《Pick Up A Little Fairy》


 Chapter 1

    Yue Fei takes a step, pauses, takes a step, pauses. Finally, he can''t bear it. He turns his head and looks at the little tail behind him.


    Since just now, she has been following herself for several blocks without saying a word. If it wasn''t for her age, and she didn''t look like a thief or a robber, Yue Fei would have called the police.


    "... may I help you?"


    Yue Fei looks at the little girl behind her a little feebly. She looks twelve or thirteen years old. She seems to be from an animation company. She is dressed in ancient clothes and holds a golden sword higher than her body. However, Yue Fei can''t see which role she is playing. Maybe it''s original?


    A head of black hair goes straight to the buttocks, a pink hair band is tied on the back of the head, two strands of hair are hanging from the temples on both sides, and an extremely delicate butterfly decoration is tied on the right side, which is very beautiful and glittering in the moonlight. The plain white dress is soft and close to the body, and the clothes are covered with complex patterns, so the stitching can''t be seen at all. Her face was white and delicate, her thin lips were slightly pursed, her eyes were like cold stars, and she was looking at Yue Fei.


    This girl is definitely a disaster when she grows up! This is Yue Fei''s first feeling about her.


    Seeing that Yue Fei couldn''t bear it at last, she spoke to herself first. The little girl raised her head high, showed a smile of victory, and said haughtily, "mortal, save the world with me."


    "... what?" Yue Fei thought he had heard wrong.


    "Mortal, I understand that you are shocked by the beauty of this fairy, so I forgive your rudeness, and I repeat - save the world with me."


    Although the little girl''s tone is very arrogant, it makes people feel bad. It seems that it is a kind of natural temperament. She should be the king who looks down on all living beings. Looking at her eyes, Yue Fei had a sense of inferiority.


    Yue Fei is silent.


    It turned out to be a secondary disease patient


    Looking at Yue Fei''s expression, weak water coughed and raised his head to try again. However, he found that he didn''t seem to overpower him in his aura, so he said very simply: "my name is weak water, weak water, river water. I''m Luo Jinxian, a mortal in the fairyland. It''s your honor and chance. "


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, she seriously added: "the fairyland has a long history, the mountains and rivers of the sun, the moon and the night. Baogai terrace is beautiful at four o''clock. The golden pot contains the immortal wine, the glaze contains the elixir of prolonging life, the peach blossom is fragrant, thanks once a thousand years, and the Yun Yingzhen knot is completed for thousands of years. I was the supreme great Luo Jinxian. Now... "


    Yue Fei has a cold sweat on his forehead. In recent years, with the upsurge of online literature and Japanese animation, more and more secondary disease patients appear. However, it depends on the situation. The girl has been deeply poisoned and is critically ill.


    "Weak water, right? Don''t carry the things in Baidu Encyclopedia. What can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Yue Fei doesn''t have so much time to waste on secondary two. His time is precious.


    "Ah!? Don''t go As soon as the majestic weak water sees Yue Fei turning around and leaving, he doesn''t worship himself as much as he imagined. He is in a hurry and chases forward. However, he stumbles and falls on the ground.


    Yue Fei covers his eyes. It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Weak water stood up and saw Yue Fei''s strange expression. She quickly arranged her white skirt, but her eyes were still watery.


    Are you crying? She just cried, right? Immortal will fall down and cry? Is she natural!? This setting is not scientific!


    "Your nose is still red..."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s face collapsing, weak water''s face twisted to one side unnaturally and covered his nose to prevent Yue Fei from seeing her embarrassment.


    Yue Fei really couldn''t bear to bully the girl, so he asked, "do you want me to save the world? Are you on the wrong set? "


    Hearing Yue Fei''s question, weak water held the golden sword tightly in his arms and tried to make a serious look and said, "no! I need your help... "


    Speaking of the back, her voice suddenly became very small, it is estimated that she also knew that she was very unreliable. Weak water turned away and said: "I need a place to rest in the mortal world... In fact, even if you don''t help me, I don''t care! Never mind! I''m a very powerful immortal. I''ve never done such things as secretly retaliating against people who don''t help me! "


    Weak water pretends not to care, but he keeps looking at Yue Fei from the corner of his eyes and drawing circles on the ground with his toes.


    Yue Fei was cute by this duplicitous little guy and said with a smile: "little girl, even if you dare to go home with me, I dare not take you back... Well, prove to me that you are really a fairy, I will help you, or my brother will take you to the police station."


    "No problem!" Weak water''s face was proud, and his heart was full of joy. "But now my mana has basically disappeared, and most of my spells can''t be used... So - gululu --"


    At this point, the stomach of weak water suddenly sounded the sound of grunt.


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water with a smile.


    "I, I, I''m not! My stomach is ringing!" Weak water is a little weak, and her cheeks are slightly red. As a dignified immortal, she shows such embarrassment in front of a mortal, which makes her feel very shameless.


    Yue Fei was speechless and said, "yes, I''m a little hungry. Would you like to have something to eat?"


    "When, of course! The fairy will remember your kindness... "As soon as she heard that she had something to eat, her weak saliva almost came out, but she was still trying to keep the appearance of an immortal family figure." well, the fairy will try her best to come with you and have a taste of this earthly food. "


    Yue Fei comes to a restaurant with weak water. Even if the little girl is a secondary disease patient, it''s a pleasant thing to eat with such a beautiful little girl.


    In the private room of the restaurant, Yue Fei is stunned at the weak water, who is still able to maintain her elegant demeanor. The waiter is already nine in and nine out, but she is still not full! A moment later, Yue Fei said, "don''t you say you are immortal? Isn''t immortal not cannibal? Why are you so hungry? "


    Weakly water reluctantly stopped and looked at the food on the table. Then he picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He tried to put on a dignified look and said: "I have been here for more than a month. My mana dissipated and I need to eat a lot to maintain consumption. Because I have no money, I haven''t eaten anything all the time..."


    ... she said she was hungry for a month


    Yue Fei now basically believes her words... Looking at the high pile of dishes, Yue Fei''s eyes are straight. Who can eat so many things for a normal person, asshole!


    Looking at the weak water, Yue Fei was a little curious: "how do you plan to prove that you are immortal?"


    Weak water picked up the golden sword in his arms: "now if you want to prove that I am an immortal, it depends on this."


    "What''s this?" Yue Fei looks at the golden sword curiously. The pattern on the sword is very simple. It seems that there are many strange patterns carved on the sword. In his impression, it is the first time that he sees such a lifelike prop.


    Weak water wanted to introduce the magic weapon in his arms to frighten this mortal who didn''t know what to fear, but Yue Fei didn''t respect her at all, so he said, "this is Xuanyuan sword."


    "Ha ha, the famous Xuanyuan Xiayu sword is in your hands? This is a national treasure. Let me have a closer look. " Yue Fei held out his hand with a smile. He didn''t think the big sword was real at all.


    "No way." Weak water shook his head and said with pride: "only the people who carry the Qi and fortune of the world can pick up the Xuanyuan sword... Only the people of our fairyland can use this magic weapon effortlessly."


    "How are you going to prove it?"


    "So."


    Just when Yue Fei wanted to say something, a green light flashed across the weak water''s chest and integrated into her body. Her breath suddenly changed! In this moment, like a thirteen or fourteen year old girl, she even exuded a breath of awe inspiring and inviolable dignity! Weak water tender cheek is very serious, eyes slightly closed, the whole body exudes a kind of golden light.


    Then she opened her eyes.


    Yue Fei just looked at her for a moment, and his mind was filled with fairy sounds from all over the world. The ethereal and mysterious words of Dharma struck his mind like the ringing of a bell in the morning, which made him one of the suffocations!


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to react, Xuanyuan sword has penetrated his chest!


    what the fuck! Yue Fei''s eyes widened, his mouth half open, and he breathed like a bellows. His first reaction was not that he was stabbed, but that the sword was real!? It''s not scientific!


    Xuanyuan sword suddenly diffuses thousands of milligrams of light, the bright light is as bright as the noon sun, layers of complex and mysterious Dharma array emerge in the air, the true words rotate continuously, followed by countless rays and true words runes, like a whirlpool into Yue Fei''s chest, turning into a hot current, and then disappeared after a few crazy turns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei kept his stabbed posture motionless, and the weak water also recovered its former appearance, staring at him nervously.


    "... I''m fine?"


    Yue Fei''s face was unbelievable. He was sitting on the sofa panting heavily. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. When he looked carefully, his clothes were intact, and there was no wound on his chest, but the Xuanyuan sword just inserted in his chest had disappeared.


    "When, of course." Seeing Yue Fei''s shocked expression, weak water was relieved and tried to take it for granted. He was glad to finally find the place. He raised his head and said with pride, "I''m a fairy. I''m very powerful!"


    "... great, you''re big! You were so nervous, asshole!? You''re using me as an experiment, right? "


    Yue Fei knocked weakly on the head and said, "what about the sword? Into my stomach? "


    Weak water''s pride was broken by Yue Fei. He covered his head and looked at Yue Fei with big eyes: "I need a person who can gather spirit to help me. I found you under the instruction of my magic weapon... I''m an immortal. I coexist with heaven and earth. It''s hard to gather spirit in the world. The spirit in my body will naturally emit, so I need to integrate Xuanyuan sword into your body, Take you as a magic weapon to store aura and warm up. "


    "This..."


    Afraid of Yue Fei''s refusal, weak water quickly said: "when the time is right to solve the problem, I can open up the gate of fairyland and go back. You will also get a lot of benefits! I''ll teach you the Huangdi Neijing and the sunv Jing after the aura is quenched. You can walk on your arms, break big stones on your chest, keep a hundred women''s guns in the night, make the chrysanthemum more colorful, and keep a knife and a gun away from water and fire. That''s a small idea... "


    "You said it was brother chun..."


    Yue Fei opened his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He summed up the words of weak water. In short, what she meant was: I''m in trouble, you should help me solve the trouble, and you''ll get along with me, which will bring great benefits in the future!


    He''s full of incredible ideas now. It''s no easier for a man who has received more than ten years of scientific education to believe that there are immortals in the world than to believe that God is actually a three inch man.


    "Yes As soon as Yue Fei''s eyes brightened, he threw down his prejudice about the weak water for the time being, and fell down to the ear of the weak water expectantly, muttering in a low voice.


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, weak water said with disdain: "I thought you were wrong. It''s just that you can''t be humane! It''s a little fun


    Yue Fei''s face was green and white. It was not a good thing. This guy just said it!


    Weak water sneers, "but why should I help you? In the future, I will listen to the fairy''s words. Maybe the fairy will help you solve the problem as soon as she is in a good mood. "


    When the host and guest change, weak water is very proud. Since Yue Fei has a request from her, she must be satisfied. It seems that she will have a good life in the future.


    be at sb.''s mercy. Yue Fei had to bow his head.


    After paying the bill, under the incredible gaze of the manager, the pale Yue Fei left the restaurant with weak water.


    Weak water ate his meals for a month. If it wasn''t for the lack of food in the freezer of the restaurant, I''m afraid she could continue to eat.


    Yue Fei''s eyes darkened at the thought of raising such a head of food in his family. He had already foreseen that his bankruptcy was not far away.

 Chapter 2

    "Sister, I''m back."


    Yue Fei called out feebly, calling weak water into the room.


    Weak water looked into the room, his nose slightly wrinkled, and his mouth murmured: "ordinary people''s houses are really narrow and simple..."


    Yue Fei said angrily, "yes, my humble house is so simple that I have wronged the fairy!"


    "You''ve worked hard. The dinner has just been finished. Hurry up..." Yue Ning''s eyes swept over Yue Fei and then fell on the weak water. "You''ve brought back the poor little thing again. Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t take it home casually in the future? You''re naughty again... Forget it, since you''ve brought it back, get ready to eat... I remember there''s still some cat food left. "


    Her soft voice doesn''t sound like a reprimand at all, but more like a pet to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei covers his face, and his sister is black again.


    He said weakly: "elder sister, I''ve had dinner, and this is a person..."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." Yue Ning looked at the little girl in surprise, as if she was confirming that she was really a person. Then she turned to Yue Fei and said, "Xiao Fei, it''s wrong to be an abductor at such a young age¡ª¡ª How did you get such a beautiful little girl home? "


    Hey, hey, what''s "it''s wrong to be an abductor at such a young age"? Can you be an abductor when you are older!?


    Yue Fei has been unable to make complaints about this wonderful sister. Besides cooking, she has not seen her normally.


    Weak water after seeing the meal on the table eyes a bright: "cough! For the sake of your enthusiasm, I don''t mind your rudeness to me today. "


    As she spoke, she went to the table.


    Yue Fei''s mouth is a little stiff. NIMA... After eating so much, can you still eat it!? Are you a fairy or a glutton?


    "No way!" Yue Ning pulls the weak water with a smile.


    "Bold mortals! Let me go! I''m a fairy, asshole


    Weak water is furious and struggles hard. Her small arms and legs stretch out to the table. Unfortunately, she is pulled by Yue Ning. It''s like rowing in the same place. It''s very funny.


    "Damn it! It''s a crime of great disrespect to prevent my fairy from eating! Even the kitchen god will be struck by thunder! "


    Yue Ning narrowed her eyes and said slowly: "whether you are a fairy or a jade emperor, you have to abide by the rules of my family when you eat in my house, or your sister will be punished..."


    DANGER!


    The fierce weak water felt a dangerous breath in his heart and immediately shrank his neck.


    Seeing that she was honest, Yue Ning let her go. The weak water rushed to Yue Fei''s back and hid, revealing a pair of big watery eyes and looking at Yue Ning.


    Yue Fei gives Yue Ning a thumbs up: it''s worthy of elder sister, the Mammy''s aura has been able to frighten the immortal!


    Weak water hid behind Yue Fei, his face was pale, and he murmured to himself, "it''s terrible... Why is it so terrible..."


    "Feifei, take her to wash her hands. Wash them clean."


    Yue Fei gave a weak smile. Although he used to take cats and dogs home, this time he is a real person. I don''t think he will be killed by his elder sister


    Weak water poked his head out of Yue Fei''s back and looked unconvinced: "I''m an immortal! The immortal body is not contaminated with the world, it is absolutely clean


    Yue Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her: "eh? What''s that? "


    "Nothing, nothing! Nothing The weak water immediately drew back its head.


    Yue Fei washed his hands carefully with weak water and went back to the dining table. Yue Ning changed her strength just now. She kept bringing food to weak water and was considerate, which made Yue Fei jealous.


    "Wow! Delicious


    Food entrance, weak water is a exclamation, small mouth stuffed bulging.


    "Of course!" Yue Fei said with pride: "you know, my elder sister''s cooking skill is nearby, but it''s so called" one pot can save the stomach of all mankind. "


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Yue Ning smiles. Even if she hears that weak water is praising her, she doesn''t look very happy.


    Yue Ning touched his face and took a look at Yue Fei: "cultivation is actually quite good."


    Yue Fei feels that the elder sister''s eyes are terrible. Yue Ning''s eyes are like looking at her daughter-in-law.


    After a long time, weak water finally stopped chopsticks, knead the stomach, a face of satisfaction.


    Yue Fei looks at a pile of dishes piled up beside the weak water and says to himself, "if it wasn''t for my elder sister who went to the kitchen to work overtime to cook some food, I think the dining table in the living room would have disappeared just now.". He goes to wash the dishes while Yue Ning sits in the living room with weak water.


    Yue Ning suddenly asked weak water: "weak water... Why do you always say you are immortal?"


    Weak water was originally lying lazily on the sofa, smell speech suddenly full of energy: "because I was immortal! I''m the youngest Da Luo Jinxian in the fairyland


    After saying that, weak water very proud to raise his face, a master lonely look, as a big Luo Jinxian, although lost mana, but now she is in the human world! This thought, suddenly she felt lonely as snow, because in the world, no one in the world can be compared with her.


    She was waiting for the expected adoration.


    Yue Ning was surprised: "Wow, then you can do a magic trick for me."


    Weak water suddenly angry: "I am a fairy, not a magician!"


    Yue Ning said with a smile, "what''s the difference?"


    Yue Ning is just teasing this cute little guy. She doesn''t think what weak water says is true.


    "It''s a big difference!" Weak water is choked by Qi. He is a famous genius in the fairyland. How can he be compared with a mere magician? She now suspects that Yue Ning is deliberately stimulating her.


    Thinking of this, weak water began to criticize the world with great pain, with a look of disdain: "now mortals are really superficial! It''s no wonder that the girls on the street are exposed in their clothes, morally degenerated and have a deep heart. "


    As soon as Yue Fei came out of the kitchen, he heard the words of weak water, and immediately turned his mouth: "it''s weird to dress like you on the street now. Do you understand what other people call it?"


    "Well! Superficial. " The weak water gave a cold hum and made a conclusion about Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei''s teeth are itched by this smelly girl who doesn''t know what politeness is. I really want to press her on my leg and spank her!


    "What do you want?" Weak water found Yue Fei''s dangerous eyes and warily shrank: "I''m a fairy! It''s a curse to be rude to me


    Yue Fei clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a curse for God to let you come to my house!"


    Yue Fei resolutely ignores the weak water and closes the door to return to the house.


    Weak water asked Yue Ning, "what did he do?"


    Yue Ning let out a "Oh", and then sighed with a faint sigh: "maybe he has grown up and learned to avoid his sister... Maybe he needs some private space to solve some inconvenient things..."


    "What?"


    Yue Ning shrugged her nose and brewed for a while. She wanted to cry: "Mingming, Mingming was still clinging to me a few years ago... Mingming knows that my sister won''t mind his bad things..."


    Weak water curious, but make a face don''t care about the appearance, jumped down from the sofa, "I go to see what he is doing."


    But in my heart, I was thinking: is it hard for him not to give up and want to try again?


    At this time, Yue Fei''s angry shout came from the room: "I just went back to the room to have a rest. What''s on your mind, elder sister?"


    Yue Ning, a heartwarming westerner, said bitterly: "Feifei, it''s wrong to indulge in the second dimension. The third dimension is the reality. Looking back, it''s the right way."


    Seeing the weak water coming in, Yue Fei''s expression was a little strange.


    Weak water kept aiming at Yue Fei: "I''m a little curious about what you''re doing..."


    When weak water saw the cool and noble imperial sister on the screen, she immediately showed a disgusting expression, "Yue Fei, as a big man, you should be interested in this kind of illusory things. You just let me down..."


    "All of a sudden, I seem to know why you were sent to the mortal world..."


    It''s strange that such a wonderful flower is not excluded!!


    "No way!"


    Yue Fei turned his chair to the weak water and said, "then tell me by yourself. I''ll save my brain."


    "I... I..."


    The weak water looks around him.


    "Tell me honestly, or I refuse to help you. You won''t eat in the future."


    "Well! Don''t you want to cure your illness? "


    Yue Fei shrugged indifferently: "in fact, it''s good to have a clear mind and few desires."


    It seemed that he was forced to rush. The weak water suddenly choked his neck and said angrily, "I''m not a genius. I accidentally untied the seal of the town demon and blew up the treasure house. Even if those monsters come to the world, what storm can they make? I don''t know why they are so angry that they want me to clean up this mess! "


    "Oh, I see..." Yue Fei just nodded. Suddenly he felt something was wrong. Recalling the words of weak water just now, he suddenly changed his face: "wait! wait! What did you say!? The monsters have come down to earth!? How can a monster be in fairyland


    The weak water waved his hand and said the extremely frightening news: "yes, the treasure house exploded, and the space cracks were opened. Those monsters were all collected by those old guys in the town seal before, and now they are all down to earth."


    Yue Fei immediately remembered the bright meteor shower that could not be predicted by the Observatory two months ago and could be observed all over the world


    Now, as soon as he gets in touch with the weak water, Yue Fei is in a cold sweat. This is not just a mess... This NIMA is just a leak!


    Weak water... Are you really a sweeper?


    "Count the time. Soon, the world will be busy."


    It''s not good. There''s a sense of foreboding!

 Chapter 3

    Although weak water said very fast, Yue Fei never thought it would be so fast.


    So when weak water kicks him out of bed in the middle of the night, Yue Fei''s resentment is about to break through the sky.


    "You are really a bad guy, aren''t you! I''ve been abnormal since I saw you today. " Yue Fei clung to his hair, "what''s the situation?"


    "There are monsters."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Fei''s movements froze and his face became very bad.


    Weak water a pair of schadenfreude appearance: "this kind of breath is still very weak, so I am sure that there are animals become demons."


    Yue Fei''s face is tangled. He has popularized compulsory education for many years. He has seen everything. It''s the first time he heard that an animal suddenly turned into a monster! It''s said that if you want to become a demon, you can''t practice hard in the mountains and forests for a hundred and eighty years, but this is the downtown area of Linjiang city!


    You''re going against heaven to build a demon in the city!?


    "I don''t think this guy is successful in cultivation. He''s a lucky guy who''s been stimulated by our aura. At most, he''s a half demon who can''t turn into shape." Weak water didn''t care much. When she said that, she suddenly stopped and asked, "do you know me and those monsters... I mean those demonic seals in fairyland Town, what does it mean to lose the aura in the mortal body?"


    Of course Yue Fei doesn''t know.


    All of a sudden, the weak water face showed a full sense of superiority: "I tell you, our aura is enough to make the desert covered with grass overnight, make the sewage turn into dew overnight, and make the injured mortals recover in the blink of an eye."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Yue Fei is very happy. If the desert is all green, the house price will not be so high. It seems that this guy''s coming down to earth is not all bad things.


    The weak water suddenly straightens its face and continues to say: "those are all the ideal situations. Now the morality of the mortal world is declining, the environmental pollution is serious, and the aura of heaven and earth is filthy. The aura of our body is not controlled, and it will only become a violent disaster, such as earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis and so on, If there are lucky flowers, trees, insects and animals that absorb enough aura, they will turn on their intelligence and successfully evolve into monsters. "


    Yue Fei''s face turned green.


    Two people quietly out of the door, came to the east side of the community, crossed the road, here is a small park, there are a lot of equipment placed here for people to exercise, at this time is naturally quiet.


    "How far is it?" Yue Fei asked


    Weak water pointed to the front: "right here."


    "Ah Yue Fei was startled. Are there monsters here?


    It''s not strange that Yue Fei is not afraid. It''s true that legends like ghosts and ghosts have a deep place in the minds of Chinese people. What''s more, the saying of weak water must be true.


    The real monster! In modern society, what is more precious than giant panda is here! It''s less than kilometers away from his home!


    However, Yue Fei tries to widen his eyes, but finds nothing.


    "Hiss... Hoo..."


    In the dark, suddenly lit up a little red awn, in the dark night, is so dazzling, so bright. A dense air slowly entangles the darkness, making it impossible for people to get a glimpse of the truth through the fog, just like a demon in a myth


    "This, this, this..." Yue Fei shakes like chaff. His fingers slowly point to the past. At the moment when the red light is just rising, he sees the guy clearly.


    "This is the monster!"


    Weak water is very sure to nod: "this is the monster."


    "I NIMA..." Yue Fei''s egg hurts. What expression should he use now?


    Just ten meters away, a yellow dog was sitting on a swing, one dog clawed on his body, the other one on his leg, with his back against the chain, looking up at the starry sky at a 45 degree angle, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Yue Fei, a stray local dog, has seen it before. It has no owner and has been wandering around the neighborhood, looking for food from the garbage can.


    "Oh."


    The dog raised his paw and recognized Yue Fei.


    "Yo..." Yue Fei replied with a little collapse.


    "Your visit without telling me disturbed my thinking." The local dog is very melancholy.


    "What are you... Thinking about..."


    "Half an hour ago, I was still wallowing in this garbage can, looking for food, but half an hour later, I was sitting on the swing with my cigarette in my mouth, thinking about life." "So I''m thinking about who I am, where I come from, where I''m going, and what I should do," he said


    Yue Fei collapses. A monster, a dog demon who has just become a demon, is thinking about the ultimate problem of great idealistic philosophy. Not only that, it also raises the fourth question: what should we do?


    Socrates will cry, asshole!


    "Can you help me find out?"


    The local dog took a look at Yue Fei. His eyes were so clear that he seemed to have realized the true meaning of life.


    Yue Fei was shocked. He realized that what he was facing was not a local dog, but a local dog with great wisdom! A local dog with great wisdom or a local dog? Obviously not! It is now the wise man in the local dog, the MVP in the wise man!


    If this is the starting point, it''s the template of the protagonist worn by the soul. It''s a strong man who is bound to go against the heaven!


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Yue Fei was ashamed, "I can''t help you!"


    As a decent human, he can''t help a local dog, which makes him feel that he has lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it was that easy to find the answer, I wouldn''t be sitting here thinking."


    The local dog put his paw on Yue Fei''s shoulder to comfort him.


    I was comforted by a local dog! Yue Fei was in tears.


    Weak water sneered, stood on tiptoe and tried to look down on the dog, said: "I''ll tell you the answer. You used to be a dog, but now you are a dog demon. You come from the belly of a female dog... "


    With a confused face, the local dog interrupted the weak water: "the dog is born by the dog, and the demon is born by the demon. But why am I born by the dog, but now I become a demon? It''s not scientific... "


    Asshole! You are the most unscientific being!


    Weak water brain burst green veins, she suppressed anger, continue to say: "you finally want to enter reincarnation, or cultivate to become a demon immortal, ascend to the immortal world, in the book of life and death records, free you go to ask the king of hell!"


    "That''s not right... If these two are my possibilities, I haven''t made a choice yet. How can there be a result? What if I deliberately choose the opposite of the book of life and death? If I go back to reincarnation and see the king of hell, I can''t become an immortal in the book of life and death. If I become an immortal, I can''t go back to reincarnation in the book of life and death... Therefore, I think the book of life and death is not scientific at all. "


    Stop! Stop! Go on, Schrodinger will cry! Quantum theory has been proved by a dog!


    "Cut the crap! What you should do now is to go with me at once


    The weak water finally broke out and slapped the local dog on the ground.


    "No... I''m a monster now. How could I be knocked down by little Lori..."


    The local dog was dragged by the weak water, his whole face was lying on the ground, and his mouth was still broken.


    Yue Fei followed far behind, with a tangled face.


    The weak water gnashed his teeth and said, "because I''m Luo Jinxian!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that no one was available now, she wouldn''t care about the dead dog! It''s so fuckin ''wordy!


    "Didi!"


    At this time, a crazy sports car came unsteadily, Yue Fei did not react, the sports car just hit the weak water!


    "Weak water!"


    At that moment, Yue Fei''s breathing stopped.


    Time seems to be pressed the slow key, playing frame by frame. After the luxurious Lamborghini sports car hit the weak water, the bumper, hood and front of the car slowly sagged down. Through the windshield, Yue Fei even saw the drunk face of the young driver in the car.


    Then the car rolled over.


    "What''s it called?" The weak water face with the local dog turned around without expression, "it scared me."


    Scared you? Nima, i... Yue Fei is speechless now, with a look of hell.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Nonsense! You want to hurt me with this shit? You''re kidding Weak water a face of disdain, and then burst into a rage, "you are questioning this big Luo Jinxian?"


    "Are you an iron wall..."


    "It''s unscientific... It''s absolutely impossible for such a small body to stand in the same place safe and sound under such a big kinetic energy impact..."


    The local dog continued to read on the ground.


    Yue Fei was stunned for a while, and then rushed over. He was relieved to find that the weak water didn''t even break his clothes. After that, he raised his heart tightly and rushed to the front of the sports car.


    Lamborghini''s beautiful body line is completely out of shape, as if it had been severely ravaged by a huge monster. Thanks to the quality of the world famous car, the driver in the driver''s seat is wrapped in an air bag. Although he looks seriously injured, he still has breath.


    Yue Fei''s first reaction was to make trouble, and his second reaction was to call the emergency call.


    "Hello! Hello, I''m at the east gate of Anxing community. I saw a traffic accident here just now. In addition, the driver is still alive. He drives a sports car and looks very rich. "


    The phone went down at once.


    "Whoa, it''s done." Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the unfortunate child in the car sympathetically, "the phone has also been called for you. As for the treatment, it depends on whether your life is good enough... But with so much money, those doctors should not treat you badly."


    Weak water dragged the local dog to Yue Fei''s side, with a look of disdain: "do you care whether he lives or dies? Drunk driving, according to mortal law should be sentenced, right? Today, he ran into me. What if it was someone else? "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re a fairy. Of course you don''t care about this. I still have to live. I can''t afford to be a kid who can drive Lamborghini. Let''s go now. It''s nothing to do with us. We''re just witnesses, enthusiastic people. Do you understand?"


    Weak water sneers, but they are not competing with Yue Fei. They go home quickly.


    As soon as they left, an old Taoist floated into the park like a ghost. The old Taoist was full of wine, his face was red, but his face was serious. He held a strange compass and muttered to himself: "strange... Burp. It''s clearly here... Why is it missing... What a strong interference... Burp! Did I drink too much? "

 Chapter 4

    Nine days above, yuxu palace.


    The old man with the auspicious cloud and purple crown on his head and the blue Xiaguang Taoist robe frowned and stroked his beard. He looked at what he had in his hand, pondered for a moment, and then looked at other people. He sighed and shook his head slightly... He suddenly asked, "yes, my dear old friend, can we do something great?"


    "At the beginning, old friends can rest assured." Laojun said with a smile: "this time we will make Luotian stable for a while... What are you doing, old bastard?"


    Taishanglaojun grasped the hand under Yuanshi Tianzun''s table. Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun was holding a card, he was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring, and his immortal temperament disappeared.


    Yuanshi Tianzun sitting on his right hand side was the Lingbao Tianzun. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with a smile and said, "do you hide cards again? It''s too old. We won


    Yuanshi Tianzun was furious: "bastard, I''m the boss! Don''t you know let me! Don''t make the boss blush, you can''t have a better time! "


    Lingbao Tianzun sneered: "you''re an old man. You can''t play in Yin. You''ve been playing mahjong, Pai Gow and suoha dice slot machine for so long. When did you win? The last time you played mahjong, you and the Jade Emperor boy secretly changed the cards. You still don''t know how to hide the cards? Don''t blame us for being impolite


    With that, Lingbao Tianzun and Taishang Laojun jumped up and pressed Yuanshi Tianzun on the seat. Lingbao Tianzun laughed: "Taixu shenlei 12, because you cheat, so double, no magic weapon to protect your body..."


    "Come on! Who cares! I''m not scared! " Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is brave and fearless. Lingbao Tianzun and Taishang Laojun smile. Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly feels bad. The next moment, the bucket thick and thin Taixu shenlei falls down from the sky and cuts into Yuanshi Tianzun''s face!


    "Asshole - ah - all said - ah - hit people but not face - ah! -" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun screamed through yuxu palace.


    A moment later, Taishang Laojun and Lingbao Tianzun gloated and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun''s hair stood up and rubbed his blue cheek.


    Yuanshi Tianzun grinned with pain, but could not help asking: "what happened to the weak water? I haven''t dared to see her recently, and the pills in my pocket are almost ruined by her. "


    "That girl is arrogant, I just excite her, she runs to ponder the town magic seal." The emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if you let those guys go, it''s natural for her to be responsible for bringing them back. And there''s a problem in the lower bound. It''s related to her, and she needs to solve it. "


    After that, he looked at Lingbao Tianzun and said, "although Tianmen is closed, it''s not a problem for Lingbao''s old friends to open up a channel for her."


    "One day in the sky, one year on the earth..." at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was so excited that he said, "so... We can be clean for at least 180 days!"


    "Yes


    "Dear old friend!"


    "Yuanshi old friend!"


    "We are free at last!"


    The two immortals, who had great powers, were so excited that they hugged their heads and wept bitterly.


    "Why does Lingbao''s old friend frown?"


    "When I hear you say it, I feel as if I have forgotten something..." Lingbao Tianzun frowned slightly. After a moment, he was suddenly stunned and asked, "what, weak water, how can she come back then?"


    Taishanglaojun and Yuanshi Tianzun look at each other face to face. The difficulty of opening the passage from the fairyland is not the same level as that of opening the passage from the fairyland.


    "It''s best not to come back, but it''s not her character..." Yuanshi Tianzun had an ominous premonition.


    "No, no, no!" At this time, guangchengzi came running. He was out of breath. When he saw Yuanshi Tianzun, he immediately cried and reported: "all the magic pills in the immortal library are gone!"


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face twitched.


    Taishanglaojun and Lingbao Tianzun looked at each other. After a long time, taishanglaojun''s expression was a little stiff and said: "originally... That girl is good..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Weak water made a big sneeze, a face of inexplicable.


    "Can immortals sneeze, too?"


    Yue Fei was shocked.


    "You know too much!"


    Weak water glares at Yue Fei, hums coldly, points to the balcony and says: "ah Huang, squat there, don''t disturb me."


    Ah Huang is the name of the local dog. It took ten seconds for the weak water to decide on the way home.


    Ah Huang honestly climbed over and squatted there. Now he doesn''t dare to get moldy.


    Weak water in the hands of a pill swallowed, a surge of amazing aura burst in her body, and with amazing speed to heaven and earth. This kind of situation makes weak water hate teeth itch, but dare not waste time, quickly wave, spread the array around the room, try to lock most of the aura in the room.


    The mysterious lines and runes flickered around, and Yue Fei was dazzled. Although he didn''t know what those things meant, he felt very comfortable. It seemed that the air became very fresh in a moment, and even his body was relaxed.


    "It''s amazing. What you eat is the legendary elixir?"


    "Would you like one?"


    Weak water spread out his hand with a smile. In the palm of his tender hand lay a green, almond sized elixir. The dense fog circled the elixir. He knew that it was not an ordinary product.


    Originally, Yue Fei thought that weak water''s conscience had grown, but when she looked at it carefully, she was too strange to laugh, so she shook her head.


    "You''re wise. My pills don''t digest so well. Now you''re dead."


    "Pills don''t work. Do you have flat peaches?"


    Yue Fei came up with the idea of flat peach, which can be eaten by ordinary people. It will become an immortal in 3000 years. It''s faster than any cultivation!


    "No, it''s useless for me. When I wanted to eat it, I went to pick the fresh one. Why did I stay there?"


    Weak water a face of disdain, flat peach in her eyes is just delicious.


    It''s a rare flat peach for ordinary immortals. People don''t like it at all! Yue Fei is sad.


    "Your strength is too poor now. If you meet a fierce monster, you don''t even have the chance to escape. How can you help me do something important?" Weak water ignored Yue Fei''s sadness and continued to fight him, "those fierce monsters can run over you with one finger! Don''t think that all the monsters are just like ah Huang. There are many fierce monsters. As my assistant, if you are defeated, I will lose face


    "For the sake of your good performance today, I''ll teach you a very powerful magic skill. If you work hard, maybe you can succeed in it, and your problems will disappear. I set up the spirit gathering array in this house, and try to lock the aura in the house. Ah Huang and I absorb the refined aura. Even if it escapes from the body, most of it will be locked in the house for you to absorb. With your special constitution, as long as the brain is not an idiot, the cultivation should be very smooth. "


    "If it doesn''t go well... What do you mean when you say I''m a ninth generation pure Yang body?" Yue Fei asked carefully.


    "I can''t teach you well!"!? Yue Fei, are you looking down on me? " Weak water burst into a rage, "in that case, you might as well die!"


    Yue Fei shrinks his neck and dares not tease the weak water any more. It was at this time that he remembered that there was a real immortal in front of him.


    "Nine pure Yang body, as the name suggests." Weak water narrowed his eyes, the corner of his mouth cocked up, and said happily: "that is to say, you are a virgin who has never broken your body in the past nine lives, and you have been a bachelor for nine lives, do you understand?"


    Yue Fei took a breath of air-conditioning. My mother''s fourth uncle and grandfather, I''ve been single all my life!? Who did I invite? Who did I provoke!?


    "I, I will not return it in my life..."


    Weak water slightly frowned: "should not, nine is the number of extreme, extreme things will reverse, if you comply with the fate of the word, your life should be a peach blossom entangled image, if you still can''t break the body... Your luck should not be so bad?"


    At this point, weak water suddenly frowned and felt as if he had thought of something, but he couldn''t catch the light. He just threw his head away and threw away the idea. With a little finger on Yue Fei''s forehead, a pithy formula entered his sea of knowledge. The words were very clear. There was a saying that the whole pithy formula was no more than a thousand words, but the words were not perfect, It''s very mysterious. In particular, it''s an ancient prose. Yue Fei has a headache just at the beginning.


    "Heaven and earth are great, my greatest super invincible skill... Isn''t this your self created skill?"


    Weak water proud raised his head, mouth slightly tilted: "of course! Besides this genius, who can create such a powerful magic skill!? Why don''t you thank this fairy as soon as possible? "


    Yue Fei''s mouth is twitching. Do you dare to have a more earthy name?


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei thought of a very serious problem, so he asked cautiously: "weak water fairy... How many people have practiced your magic skill so far?"


    Weak water was silent for a moment, turned around and said impatiently, "just concentrate on cultivation! There''s no such nonsense


    Sure enough! Yue Fei''s face was full of tears. He knew that he had become an experimental object.

 Chapter 5

    Yue Fei has been practicing super invincible skills all night, but he hasn''t even touched the threshold.


    As a young man in the new era, he didn''t know anything about acupoints and meridians. He knew every word of that magical skill, but he couldn''t even understand a word.


    Weak water knew that he was very discouraged and sneered: "do you think you are the same genius as this fairy? If my fairy''s first skill in the world is so easy to practice, wouldn''t I be very shameless? "


    However, he didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, Yue Fei still felt fresh and fresh. He owes it to his sudden strong aura, not to his inexplicable skill.


    Accompany weak water to eat breakfast and let Yue Fei''s three view whole be subverted - originally breakfast can also eat so grand.


    The elder sister went to work after breakfast, and suddenly there was a local dog at home. She didn''t care because she was used to it.


    Yue Fei has a hard time to rest today. There are no classes in school, and the part-time tutor doesn''t have to go. Seeing that weak water is wearing Yue Ning''s old clothes, Yue Fei is considering whether to take her out to buy some clothes.


    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding - Dear Xiao Fei - you have a phone call - Dear --"


    At this time, his phone rang. After seeing the name on the screen, Yue Fei got through: "sister Yu, what''s the matter so early?"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Yu''s voice was always cold and full of fatigue: "Yue Fei, just now Xinyi''s head teacher called me, and she skipped class again. Help me to take her back to school, and the head teacher will take a message for me. I''m too busy to get there recently."


    "Truancy again? This girl... OK, I know. Don''t worry, sister Yu. " Yue Fei''s eyebrows are all twisted together. When Li Yu meets Li Xinyi, she really owes her in her last life.


    "It''s time for her to be accepted next year."


    Li Yu rubbed her eyebrows and felt helpless. She was too busy with her work. She had to leave the task of educating her children to others. As a mother, she really had some dereliction of duty. But there is no pillar at home, if she does not work hard, their mother and daughter can only go to drink the wind.


    "I''m going to find Xinyi now."


    "Thank you very much. I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first."


    "I''m going out. Will you follow me or stay at home?" Yue Fei asked the weak water and looked at ah Huang again. He was sitting on a rattan chair on the balcony, looking at the pedestrians in the street vaguely. He might have fallen into some philosophical problem again.


    "It''s filthy out there."


    "Then you stay at home."


    "I''ll go out with you." Ah Huang jumped down from the stool.


    "Don''t talk outside."


    "Do you want a great scholar and thinker to spend a day in silence..."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s expression, ah Huang knew that if he didn''t agree, he would be locked up at home for a day, so he resolutely abandoned the dignity of a scholar.


    The main reason is that when he sees the posture of weak water eating breakfast, he worries that if weak water is hungry at home, he will make it into dog meat hotpot.


    Weak water jumped off the stool, staring at Yue Fei: "leave me at home? If you can think of it, do you want to starve Ben Xian? "


    "Then come out with me." Yue Fei is helpless.


    "Then I''d better stay at home and watch the house. I''ll make my own meal at noon."


    When the danger was relieved, ah Huang jumped into the rattan chair again.


    "... you''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    On the street, Yue Fei glanced at the weak water. This morning, weak water changed her clothes. Her original clothes were beautiful, but they were too dazzling. Today she is wearing the old clothes of Yuening.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help praising her: "you look very beautiful today. It seems that my elder sister''s clothes are suitable for you."


    Originally, weak water didn''t want to wear this dress. In her opinion, her identity is so noble and respected in the world, just like a golden mountain in the dust. Even looking up at her glory should be a very noble honor. But now she is asked to wear other people''s clothes, which is tantamount to letting her eat other people''s leftovers, It was an insult to her.


    However, at that time, Yue Ning''s invisible aura was stunned by the weak water''s resistance, and she put on the clothes that Yue Ning had prepared for her.


    Weak water has been unable to understand why he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but only afraid of Yue Ning.


    Yue Fei knows why. Yes, it must be full of love... He estimates that Yue Ning must be short of maternal love.


    Yue Ning''s old clothes radiate the second spring on the weak water, which makes Yue Fei marvel. It seems that as long as the bottom plate is good, external factors are not a problem at all.


    Weak water''s mouth is slightly curved, and Yue Fei, who has been against her way, can praise her, which makes her feel doubly happy. She is proud to straighten up her young chest, but the small purse that has begun to take shape can not support Yue Ning''s clothes, even her previous clothes


    Weak water this subconscious movement exposed her deficiency.


    Yue Fei''s voice suddenly stopped. He subconsciously glanced at the weak water''s chest. He couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Although Yue Fei''s action is slight, she can''t hide weak water''s eyes. Suddenly, the proud weak water fairy feels that her self-esteem has been hurt. She sneers and says: "superficial."


    Yue Fei said seriously: "for me, 36d is my life."


    Although weak water doesn''t know what 36d is, it knows that Yue Fei despises his small chest. Seeing that he lives with Yue Ning all day long, he is used to Yue Ning''s figure. He dares to despise himself. Weak water is angry immediately.


    ¡°36D£¿ What''s that? " Weak water laughs at Yue Fei, "are you living with your sister all day long, so that you have a certain kind of emotional attachment to her?"


    There is no doubt that Yue Fei knows that weak water is saying that he is sister control, because Yue Ning has a pair of great 36d!


    Yue Fei is thick skinned, but he can''t stand such a straightforward irony, so he has to casually fool weak water: "you don''t understand men''s romance."


    "Hum!"


    Weak water despises Yue Fei and pouts her lips to ignore him. Only in this way can she not think that she has fallen behind.


    Although it is early autumn now, autumn tigers are still rampant, the temperature is still high, and pedestrians on the street are still wearing short sleeve skirts. In the crowd, the weak water is like a bright pearl. Although the clothes on her body are old, it has unexpected charm. She is like a fairy who came out of the yellow picture scroll more than ten years ago. She is so unique. Even though there are thousands of pedestrians, you can always see her so dazzling at the first sight.


    The tender arm of weak water lotus root gently presses the skirt corner, the snow-white skin exudes delicate luster in the sunshine, she slightly pouts her lips and follows Yue Fei step by step, as if she had been wronged, which makes people feel sorry for this spirit.


    In her opinion, it is their great honor to give these superficial mortals the opportunity to look at themselves. Seeing Yue Fei beside him, weak water was in a bad mood.


    This fairy''s dignity cannot be profaned! Weak water said to himself in his heart, hum, this mortal who has no sense of superiority and inferiority will let him know the power of this fairy one day!


    Yue Fei brings weak water to Linjiang No.1 middle school, where there are lots of Internet cafes, but Li Xinyi often goes to only one place.


    Blue dream Internet cafe.


    There is a common phenomenon in China, that is, there are Internet cafes near the middle school and hotels near the University. Many times, Li Yu is very glad that there are Internet cafes near the middle school, not small hotels. Otherwise, Li Xinyi is not often shut down.


    After entering the Internet bar, Yue Fei goes straight to the private room inside. Every time Li Xinyi comes to the Internet, she must choose the box with the best configuration and environment.


    But this time, Yue Fei found Li Xinyi in the hall.


    No reason for him, although the Internet cafe is very busy, but she is one of the most powerful.


    "I wipe! Robot, you''re still squatting! Catch me now! My holy silver crossbow is already hungry and thirsty! "

 Chapter 6

    When Yue Fei came behind Li Xinyi, she saw her screen turned black and white. The head score in the upper right corner was 3-9, and Li Xinyi was six heads behind.


    The prospect is worrying, Yue Fei sighs.


    "Yes, hateful!" Li Xinyi angrily dropped the mouse, "it turns out that this damned Ti million has been lying in ambush here for a long time! No wonder Cao conglun is so bold and fearless! "


    At this time, the man sitting opposite her laughed: "ha ha! Little girl, your friend suck up. It''s two to zero. You must lose the game! Don''t forget to sing with me later. "


    "I''m willing to accept defeat! But I haven''t lost yet Li Xinyi gas teeth itch, a look of hate iron not steel, looking at the side of several students, "not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!"


    "It''s not obvious." Yue Fei patted Li Xinyi on the shoulder, "truancy is to run to play this?"


    "Who Li Xinyi is angry, looking back, suddenly surprised: "Hey boss!? What are you doing here!? Why? When are you still with a little beauty!? Who is this


    The weak water takes a light glance at Li Xinyi. Her eyes pause a little in front of her chest. Then she returns to Gujing bubo. She doesn''t even mean to say hello.


    Seeing this, Li Xinyi suddenly raised her eyebrows and almost exploded on the spot. Her character is like this, who is good to her, who is good to her, who gives her face, she will double back.


    Now Yue Fei can convince her.


    "This is my friend. Just call her weak water. She''s making trouble. Ignore her." After Yue Fei introduced the weak water, he said: "how did you start to bet with people?"


    After hearing Yue Fei''s question, Li Xinyi immediately pursed her pink lips and started to complain: "you said I''m the third day of my first grade."


    "What did you say?" Yue Fei interrupts Li Xinyi and stares at her.


    Li Xinyi responded immediately and covered her mouth.


    "Next time, watch your butt."


    "Oh, you are a rascal again! People know! Listen to me Li Xinyi quickly pulled back the topic, "boss, do you think it''s easy for me to skip class when I''m a junior high school student, working hard to do papers in school every day, playing games?"!? But some people who don''t have long eyes have to come to chat up with others, which will affect their mood of playing games. "


    "You still have reason to skip class and play games?" Yue Fei was angry and funny, "and then? Bet with him and play games. If he loses, go away. If you lose, sing with him? "


    Li Xinyi nodded busily, a face of joy: "fortunately you come, or I''m afraid I''ll be miserable today!"


    Yue Fei glanced at Li Xinyi''s four teammates, frowned slightly, and asked, "are these teammates your friends or are they temporarily found here?"


    "The students in our class, escape together... Er..."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly and understood what was going on in his heart. Li Xinyi often came to the Internet bar. There were few girls who liked to go to the Internet bar, let alone such beautiful girls? It is estimated that these guys are not honest guys. Li Xinyi ran out with them as soon as she fooled.


    Li Xinyi has been famous here for a long time. Although she can completely ignore them to leave, it''s time for her to face up. If she loses the bet and runs away, she is also a famous person nearby, which will have some influence on her future life.


    So Yue Fei motioned to the boy who played robot assisted Li Xinyi: "let me help her."


    Although Yue Fei was able to take Li Xinyi away with his fists, it would be too noisy. It would be more successful to defeat him in the enemy''s best field.


    "Why?" The boy in the gray T-shirt was not happy immediately, "are you a bull? When I play this game, you -- "


    "At your level, don''t be shameful here. Get out of the way and I''ll pay you back later." Li Xinyi can''t wait to see Yue Fei ready to fight in person and immediately support him.


    The boy had a bad face and wanted to say something, but Yue Fei didn''t give him a chance. He grabbed the boy''s shoulder with his right hand and lifted him up with a little effort. Yue Fei patted him on the face and said kindly, "don''t pretend to be a bully, or you''ll be a fool if you''re not careful."


    The boy was seized by Yue Fei''s shoulder blade, and half of his body was numb and weak. At this time, how dare he shake his head when he heard Yue Fei''s words?


    As soon as Yue Fei let go, the guy ran out without a word of nonsense.


    "Boy? Who are you? "


    The man sitting opposite was a little unhappy.


    "The one who''s going to win you."


    "Grass! I dare to be arrogant with Laozi. "


    Yue Fei interrupted him coldly: "if you want to play, start as soon as possible. If you don''t play, go away."


    The man was furious. If he didn''t want to keep some manners in front of Li Xinyi, he would have cut him from the ashtray. Who dares not give Xue Hong some thin noodles here!?


    Yue Fei adapted to the keyboard and said to Li Xinyi, "listen to me."


    "Good!" Li Xinyi sharpens her sword and has a silver tooth. She is not worried about Yue Fei.


    "Did you bring it with you?"


    "Yes."


    "When it''s cool, tell me. Now concentrate on replenishing."


    "Good."


    After a while, Li Xinyi reminds Yue Fei that the purification cooling is good.


    "Ready to... Mention a million, blind? Quickly use purification, I hit him, don''t empty him... Good, grass conglun came, immediately turn out, hit him on the wall! I''ve silenced them, and I''m going to keep talking about millions... Good job


    double play, double kill!


    Under the assistant command of Yue Fei, Li Xinyi, who is in a hurry, receives two heads and smiles with joy.


    "Go back and buy the equipment. I''ll see your money... Buy the red fork decisively."


    Seeing Yue Fei sitting in front of the computer and concentrating, weak water squinted and said: "sad mortal, because he doesn''t have the power to survive in this world, he can''t extricate himself from the illusory game all day long. The more he indulges, the more he proves that he is a failure."


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water in surprise, with an awkward look on his face: "you should say such a great thing. I always feel very disobedient! Are you possessed by ah Huang? "


    Listen to Yue Fei and shoot himself, weak water decisively again chose to ignore him.


    Possessed by ahuang? I borrow their courage to let it try, weak water sniffed.


    With Yue Fei''s participation in the game, the situation has quietly come to a big reversal, with accurate eye arrangement, accurate catching, timely support and timely launching of the group battle. Unconsciously, Li Xinyi''s night hunter has become supernatural.


    "The middle road group."


    After seizing the Baron, Yue Fei gives the order, but the other side is still in the hot spring. In front of the night hunter with more than 300 attack power and attack speed of 2.0, the defense tower is just like paper.


    "It''s over!" Li Xinyi excitedly shot the last arrow, "victory!"


    "Don''t be proud! It''s just a win! "


    Xue Hong sneered and lit his cigarette.


    "Shit! This boy has never seen such a tiger in this area! Nima, is he tiantigao


    "Brother Xue, what can I do for you


    "Calm down! Thank you for always saying that you are a good player. Now when you meet someone who can play, that''s it? "


    Xue Hong took a deep breath and practiced her game skills for so long that he finally found an opportunity to talk with her. He didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. Seeing that the person he likes talks and laughs with the boy, Xue Hong is holding a fire in his heart. He Stubbs out the cigarette and decides to let the boy know that he has to pay a price for pretending to be forced.


    "Come again!"


    Xue Hong created the room and everyone else joined the game.


    A new round of the game soon began. Yue Fei chose the card master, Zhongdan, as the blade of Li Xinyi''s exile.


    This time, Xue Hong''s five people almost played their best. They were soon defeated by each other. It seems that the future is good, but the ideal is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. With the cooperation of Yue Fei and Li Xinyi, the road and the middle road soon collapsed.


    Instead of focusing on Li Xinyi''s three unreliable classmates, it''s better to let him dominate the rhythm of the game. Yue Fei never expected their output career, because he didn''t plan to play late.


    In less than 20 minutes, Gaodi crystal was smashed by Li Xinyi.


    "Ha ha, it''s a draw now." Li Xinyi smiles like a fox. Her eyes are bent like the crescent moon in the sky. Xue Hong looks at her heart itching and hating. Why doesn''t she smile at me?


    "One more!" Xue Hong opened another room.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end." Yue Fei shrugs and enters the room.


    This time, Yue Fei chooses the blind monk to fight in the wild. He asks Li Xinyi to use the dark girl Zhongdan. The dark girl is a simple and violent hero, and Li Xinyi can use it easily.


    "I don''t like grass! Is NIMA still blind!? Walking is smoother than catfish! "


    "Don''t send me on the road!"


    "Grass! They''ve been in the middle again! "


    "My God! It''s only ten minutes. Annie''s out of her hat! "


    Just ten minutes after the game, Xue Hong''s face turned green. After the blind monk died again, looking at the equipment comparison between the two sides, Xue Hong resolutely dropped the mouse.


    "Grass! Stop playing! What about bullying people? "


    Xue Hong has never been so subdued in playing games. He has been shrinking under the defensive tower and is afraid to go out. His economy is getting worse and worse, and he can''t even afford to buy his eyes.


    Two minutes later, the highland crystal was smashed by the blind monk.


    After the end of the game, Yue Fei pushed aside the keyboard and stood up. With a smile, he said to Xue Hong, "we won. Goodbye... No, we still can''t see you."


    "Man, to be honest, are you a professional player? How much is the ladder? Why don''t you join us? "


    Xue Hong invited a few foreign aid can''t help it, such a powerful person, if you pull into their own team, then how tiger! Maybe you will win the champion of Linjiang city if you take part in the competition. No, the provincial champion is not a problem even if you enter the national competition!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of those guys are shining with gold.


    Yue Fei felt his nose a little embarrassed: "in fact, I don''t play this game much."


    "Are you kidding? We''re being coaxed! It''s a first-class level to take us to the national level


    "Cough." Yue Fei coughed and said with a simple smile: "you should be glad that you are not playing DOTA, or you can''t even make up for the soldiers... Xinyi, we''re going."


    "Yes! Boss Li Xinyi excitedly compared Xue Hong with a middle finger and said: "at this level, do you want to soak me too!? Go back and Practice for a few years! "


    Xue Hong''s mouth is twitching. Now Li Xinyi is a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    "Li Xinyi, why did you go with him? What shall we do when you leave? "


    Li Xinyi''s classmates are in a hurry. It''s a good thing to stay in their mind for most of their lives to accompany the school flower to skip class together, but the school flower''s half way away will change its flavor.


    "What do you do? It''s none of my business!"!? Such a big man is still like a child. Is it shameful to fight like this today!? Hurry back and practice more! I have something to do with the boss and I''ll go first! " Li Xinyi is usually spoiled by her classmates and used to bossing them. Of course, she doesn''t give them face.


    "Xinyi?" Yue Fei glared at her.


    "Old, old, I, I''m wrong." Li Xinyi Committee wrongly lowered his head, turned to them and said: "you want to play, you want to go back to school, don''t follow me."


    "Don''t call me boss! Call me teacher Yue Fei bent his finger and knocked on Li Xinyi''s head.


    "OK, boss, I know, boss." Li Xinyi smiles, deliberately angry Yue Fei.


    Wait, wait? What did he say? teacher? Xue Hong was thunder outside Jiao Leinen, there is such a young junior high school teacher? What the hell are you doing in the Internet cafes? What about kengdai?


    At this time, there was a howl, and the crowd was in a commotion.


    "Ouch!! I, my hand is broken


    "Do you want to die?"


    Yue Fei was stunned. It was the sound of weak water.

 Chapter 7

    Just now Yue Fei was still wondering where the weak water man had gone.


    After a while, something happened!?


    Yue Fei''s face became very ugly. He quickly pushed away the crowd and immediately saw the weak water surrounded in the middle.


    Li Xinyi has never seen Yue Fei in such a hurry.


    There are a lot of people in the Internet bar. Just now Li Xinyi was shouting all the time. All those people gathered around and found a doll like little beauty standing here, which made them more energetic.


    Weak water stands behind Yue Fei. Although she is usually looked up at, which makes her feel vanity, she feels uncomfortable when she is surrounded by mortals in her eyes.


    How do you feel if you are surrounded by a group of cockroaches? Weak water is not comfortable all over now, and it has a feeling of nausea.


    And just when she was accumulating her anger, someone was dishonest and wanted to take advantage of it.


    Although weak water has lost her magic power, she is a great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland. Is her five senses as sharp as ordinary people? What''s more, even if there is no magic power, but her physical strength is still there. Think about it last night, she was hit by a sports car and she was safe!


    Before the salty pig''s hand touched her, she caught it. The weak water was full of anger. Before the freeloader could feel the soft and smooth beauty of the slender jade finger, he flew up and his whole face was on the ground!


    "My body is what a filthy and filthy guy like you can touch!"


    Weak water sneers, the guy''s hand is broken into a strange angle by her slender fingers.


    Weak water is very angry, the consequences are very serious.


    The unlucky child immediately howled, and his voice was extremely shrill. Yue Fei felt that ghosts and wolves were just like that!


    All around, people were shocked! A pair of ghost appearance, hide far away.


    "I don''t think it''s scientific!" Someone exclaimed in a low voice, "how can such a small body throw such a big person up? Totally ignoring physics! "


    My friend, you haven''t seen anything more unscientific


    "These days, not only grandparents can''t make trouble, but also little Laurie is going against the weather!"


    She didn''t want to go against the sky, but she has gone against the sky... Yue Fei''s face is full of tears. These two short days are more wonderful than the past 20 years.


    What''s going on? I haven''t asked them to beat the boy. Why did it start!?


    Xue Hong was about to get up when he was pressed down by a force.


    "Which bastard is so ungrateful?"


    Xue Hong was so angry that his backhand was a blow.


    The fist was held tightly, and then there was a sharp pain.


    A man pasted to his ear and whispered, "sit down and come with us later."


    Xue Hong suddenly changed his face, his heart beat violently, as if he had run for thousands of meters, and his breath was short. Did he meet Shen Tao''s opponent? It''s impossible! On the road of Linjiang City, Shen Tao covered the sky with one hand, and he was also one of the top figures under Shen Tao. Who was so bold? How dare you do it yourself?


    Just as the weak water was about to kick up, Yue Fei took a breath of air and quickly held her. If she let the fierce weak water kick up, the guy would not be as simple as having no children.


    The most optimistic situation is that it will become two sections, which will become midnight.


    Li Xinyi looks at the angry weak water and her eyes are shining. This is the woman in her mind! When you meet a sex wolf, you will not be merciful. You can turn each other over three or two times. Then you clap your hands and walk away, leaving only a legend


    Li Xinyi has been working hard in this direction. Today she saw the living legend.


    At this time, the police unexpectedly arrived at the scene.


    "What''s going on here?" A tall male police officer frowned and looked around, then his eyes fell on Yue Fei in the center of the crowd.


    "Mr. policeman, I called the police. She hurt my friend!" The man who just yelled came out and pointed to the weak water. He was surprised that the police should arrive so soon.


    The male policeman has no expression: "fight? It''s very serious and needs to be dealt with seriously. All of you, come back to the bureau with us. "


    "... what?"


    The man was immediately dumbfounded.


    Yue Fei is stupid. When has fighting become a serious matter? Did any leader come to inspect recently? Yue Fei doesn''t want to enter the police station now. Weak water doesn''t have an ID card at all. He''s a black family. When he enters the police station, he has to investigate his identity. Then he will be in trouble.


    Yue Fei thought he should say something, so he said, "Mr. policeman, we..."


    The male police officer glanced at Li Xinyi beside Yue Fei, softened her face and said, "don''t worry, just ask a few questions. It won''t delay you too much time. Just report truthfully."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to nod his head and go out with the two policemen.


    "Get up and come with us."


    At this time, Xue Hong''s ears sounded the man''s low voice, Xue Hong was involuntarily put up by him, just stood up, the side was two people to clip. Xue Hong feels cold in his heart. He seems to have encountered something extraordinary. Otherwise, these policemen will not dare to give him face.


    Five parties have entered two police cars, but Xue Hong, with a gloomy face, has also been put into a police car.


    Xue Hong felt a little angry when he was wronged. He rarely became a good citizen for a few days and was invited to tea by the police: "what''s the matter? What does it have to do with me? It''s illegal for me to sit by and make soy sauce! "


    "Cut the crap and talk to the Bureau."


    They didn''t give Xue Hong a chance to argue at all.


    In addition to handling affairs, Yue Fei entered the police station for the first time. He didn''t meet the legendary abnormal police, nor did he meet the harsh search and inquiry. The police were very gentle. They really asked them a few simple questions, and even didn''t ask about their family information. He served them tea and water, and after sitting for a while, let them leave.


    This changed Yue Fei''s prejudice against the police.


    On the other hand, what happened to Xue Hong and the other two people was different. Xue Hong found that the police officers who usually talked and laughed with him thought they were the air today.


    "Name."


    "Xue Hong."


    "Gender."


    "Pure men."


    The beautiful policewoman who wrote the record next to him looked up at him and couldn''t help curling her mouth. Xiao Yue just came to the Municipal Bureau for a short time, but she didn''t deal with Xue Hong.


    "Age."


    "Twenty nine."


    "Work."


    "Unemployed."


    "Do you know why you came in?"


    "I still want to ask! I''m the only one involved in their fight? Why am I brought in? Lao Wang, you steal a message for me! I haven''t done anything harmful recently


    Xue Hong felt that he was really wronged. He was really honest recently. Shen Tao didn''t have a big deal there, so he was given a holiday. He had been practicing hard recently to win Li Xinyi. He really didn''t know what happened on the road.


    "It''s not about fighting." Lao Wang, who was smoking nearby, waved his hand and looked at the recorder. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Xue Hong, I don''t want to be careless with you any more. Just tell us honestly. What''s the purpose of getting close to her? Is it Shen Tao''s order? Or something else? "


    Lao Wang takes out a picture from the file folder and throws it in front of Xue Hong. Xue Hong looks at it and is immediately dumbfounded. What he is facing is actually a picture of Li Xinyi.


    Now I understand, Xue Hong said with a bitter smile: "Lao Wang, you really wronged me this time... I will tell you the truth, will you let me go?"


    "Tell the truth, or I can''t protect you." When Lao Wang finished, he added in his heart that if you really do something you shouldn''t do, even the king of heaven can''t protect you.


    "Actually..." Xue Hong hesitated for a moment, even his thick skin could not help blushing. "It''s very embarrassing to say that... That''s why I fell in love with her after I met her in the Internet bar that day, so I wanted to soak her..."


    Old Wang Dingding looked at Xue Hong: "the truth?"


    "The truth." Xue Hong had a clear conscience.


    "That''s OK. I''ll trust you this time. You''ll be fine for the time being." Lao Wang waved his hand. As soon as he was ready to go out, he stepped back and said to Xue Hong, "although men like beautiful women, I want to remind you that it''s better to keep a distance from her in the future. You and she are from two worlds, understand? Hello, I''m good, everyone


    "I know, I know." Xue Hong nodded busily, feeling a little lost. After so many years, it''s hard to meet a girl who makes her heart beat, but it''s impossible to be with her.


    "Bah!" Xue Hong said in his heart, "I don''t believe it. If one day I wake up and take the power of the world like brother Tao, will the days of lying drunk on the knees of beauty be far behind?"


    Now he is in the underworld of Linjiang city. He is really one person below ten thousand people above. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t make a girl.


    "By the way, do you know what''s going on over there? Is it really a fight? "


    Lao Wang looked back and asked.


    After thinking about it, Xue Hong said, "it seems like this. I can''t see clearly. It seems that a little girl has beaten a bad guy away."


    A little girl blows an adult away? Old Wang Zheng for a while, can''t it be her?


    Not long after Lao Wang left, the beautiful female recorder closed her notebook, then released her handcuffs to Xue Hong and said, "you can go."


    With that, she swept Xue Hong''s body again and said with a sneer, "are you still a man? Even the cleaning lady here is stronger than you. It''s not embarrassing to say that? "


    Xue Hong looked at the policewoman who left with a twinkle. His eyes were full of lust. He gave her a hearty greeting in his heart, and then left the police station. After more than half a month''s silence, he decided to return to the "right way".


    Of course, he can''t go to Li Xinyi for the time being.

 Chapter 8

    "Bah, bah! What a bad day! I went to the police station and broke my record of 15 years of keeping my body like jade. "


    After coming out of the police station, Li Xinyi was not happy.


    "What do you mean, the quality of a lady." Yue Fei knocked her on the head, glared at her and said, "come on, come back to school with me."


    "Ah, yes! I knew you would send me back to school when you came, boss! " Li Xinyi pouted her lips and looked reluctant. Her eyes dodged. "People''s scores have improved so much recently. Let me relax!"


    Yue Fei didn''t notice Li Xinyi''s expression. He said with a smile, "go home and talk to your mother."


    "Talk like an irresponsible dad."


    "I''m not that lucky... I haven''t seen your father before."


    Li Xinyi glared at him, her nose slightly wrinkled, and she was in a bad mood. She put aside her face: "don''t say you haven''t seen it, even I haven''t seen it. Don''t mention that man - by the way, sister weak water, your Kung Fu is so good! Where did you learn that? Can you teach me? "


    "You call me weak water sister?"


    Weak water a face inconceivable looking at Li Xinyi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Xinyi was puzzled.


    "She called me sister." Weak water looked at Yue Fei again. Without waiting for Yue Fei to reply, she continued: "in our language, the word sister is used to address little girls among strangers. Sometimes it is also used to address some women of the same generation who are younger than themselves... She calls me sister, which means that she thinks she is older than me, and her heart is more mature than me, She thinks that she has more advantages than me in all aspects. Therefore, although she seems to want to ask me for advice, in fact, she doesn''t think so in her heart. She just says it casually and wants to get closer to each other. "


    Yue Fei and Li Xinyi are stunned. Li Xinyi looks at Yue Fei and says: "is she always so sharp? In other words, I yelled at her more than she should have, didn''t her sister take it for granted? "


    Before Yue Fei had time to speak, weak water took over the conversation with his face up. He snorted and said proudly, "age is the last resort of the incompetent and weak. Many people who have white hair but have no achievements can''t defeat young people in related fields. They will rely on their own age to sell their old. However, no matter knowledge or strength, they have been the first to achieve since ancient times, If you want to learn from me, please call the teacher first. Maybe one day when I''m in a good mood, I''ll teach you a half skill, which will be enough for you to study all your life! You hit me on the head again


    The weak water cried out in pain, and he burst into a rage, glaring at Yue Fei. It''s not easy to pretend to be an expert in front of others, but when Yue Fei hits him like this, his demeanor is smashed!


    "If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan sword, I couldn''t pull out a hair with your strength!"


    Weak water resentful, secretly abdominal Fei, now she is very sorry to put Xuanyuan sword into Yue Fei''s body.


    "Xuanyuan sword?"


    Li Xinyi''s face was curious and her eyes were bright. She felt as if she had discovered some secret.


    "Nothing. She was poisoned by playing games."


    Yue Fei casually opened the topic, three people took a taxi back to the city one.


    Yue Fei directly takes Li Xinyi to the outside of the office.


    Weak water is waiting at the door. Yue Fei and Li Xinyi enter the office. It''s class time. Mr. Sun is the only one in the office. He seems to be mending his makeup.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sun. I brought Xinyi back."


    Yue Fei''s face is full of apology.


    "It''s you again..." Mr. Sun glanced at Yue Fei, pushed his glasses, and then said to Li Xinyi, who was standing beside him. Although he bowed his head and didn''t speak, he was obviously absent-minded: "Li Xinyi! Do you want to go to school or not!? Every day I know to make trouble for me, the rest of the class are led bad by you! If you don''t want to go to school, go home! Don''t disturb me by staying at school


    "I''m so sorry she didn''t listen to discipline."


    Yue Fei appeared in the school as Li Xinyi''s brother, which was discussed with Li Yu. Because Li Yuping was too busy to come to the school, so even the parents'' meeting was represented by Yue Fei.


    "Apologize to Mr. Sun and promise to study hard in the future." Yue Fei talks to Li Xinyi.


    "I don''t know!" Li Xinyi angrily stemmed his neck, "let me apologize to this kind of guy? There''s no way


    Li Xinyi didn''t listen to Yue Fei because she hated Mr. Sun very much. He was so arrogant because of his indistinct relationship with the headmaster of the dead fat pig. He asked the students to ask their parents to come to the school to meet him.


    What does he want? It''s the money that parents have. If you give a red envelope, you''ll make peace. If you don''t give a red envelope, you''ll make trouble all the time. An old man looks like a big aunt every day. He also makes up and rubs powder. Is it disgusting?


    Because of this kind of teacher, the students in Li Xinyi''s class are not able to live in peace all day. Although Li Xinyi has a bad relationship with Li Yu, she still loves Li Yu very much in her heart, so she didn''t want to make trouble for her, so she didn''t inform Li Yu that her head teacher is so wonderful.


    Yue Fei is very open-minded about what Mr. Sun is, but it''s no good to confront him now. According to his idea, it''s to use a delaying tactic to keep everything in mind, and then make a one-time settlement when the winning move is over, and give him a bag to cover his head in the alley. A fat beating is better than anything


    "You!!! I''m so angry! " Teacher sun was furious and pointed at Yue Fei, "how did you become your brother?"!? Do you usually discipline your sister like this!? No tutoring at all! Do you know how to write politeness


    When he heard the last word "Oh" from Mr. Sun, Yue Fei''s stomach was almost full of sour water, but he had to deal with it.


    Yue Fei scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "Miss Sun... If I remember correctly, Xinyi is usually given to you for Education... Haven''t you taught her how to write" Politeness "? The teacher''s level of No.1 middle school is not so bad... Besides, Xinyi is very polite at ordinary times. She knows who is worthy of respect. She always talks to people and ghosts. You give me a foot, I give you a foot, you cheat me an inch, I give you a mile. It''s so clever. Now it''s too rare... Ah, no, Mr. Sun, I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it. "


    Mr. Sun''s lungs are exploding. Yue Fei''s words are obviously pointing at the monk and scolding the bald ass! The more honest and honest he is, the more angry Mr. Sun is!


    Playing with hooligans is like playing lanterns in the toilet. Li Xinyi''s happy eyes narrowed beside her. As expected, she didn''t recognize the eldest. Long live the eldest!

 Chapter 9

    "Hum!"


    Teacher sun was so angry that he calmed down and said coldly, "let''s not talk about truancy. What are you going to do about Zhou Shan?"


    Li Xinyi''s face changed slightly, and she glanced at Yue Fei nervously. She found that he was really puzzled, and she thought it was bad.


    "What about Zhou Shan? What''s the matter? " Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. Li yuphene told him to know more about Li Xinyi''s situation at school, so even if he knew that the situation might be unfavorable, he had to ask.


    Teacher sun was so happy that he immediately yelled, "Li Xinyi, you didn''t tell your family that something so serious has happened?"


    "Hum!" Seeing that she couldn''t escape, Li Xinyi broke the jar and said, "it''s not my fault anyway!"


    "You still have reason! You almost kicked Zhou Shan into a eunuch. Now his family are waiting for your reply in the hospital. If I hadn''t stopped him, I would have taken you to the court! "


    Are you standing in the way? I''m afraid you didn''t add fuel to the fire, did you? Yue Fei didn''t break sun''s careful thinking. Instead, he turned to Li Xinyi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That bastard, after school, called me to the back of the teaching building. I thought there was something to discuss, but he and some guys wanted to rape me! Thanks to my mother and elder brother, you have learned a few skills, otherwise they will succeed! "


    Li Xinyi spits out the word "rape" very clearly. She has been with Yue Fei for a long time, and she also knows how to use everything she can to occupy a favorable situation for herself.


    Yue Fei probably knows what happened after listening to it. According to Li Xinyi''s unreliable habit of speaking, it is estimated that some students are jealous and ask her to watch. When watching, she somehow became a reward. No matter what other people did, she couldn''t bear to put it on her, so those guys had a tragedy.


    "One hit, one kill?" Yue Fei asked Li Xinyi.


    "Of course!" Li Xinyi is very proud, gesticulated, "that kid knelt down at that time!"


    "Well played."


    Yue Fei praised.


    "A good teacher is a good apprentice. Hehe."


    "What happened that day? It''s useless for you to open your mouth!" Mr. Sun sneered. He could see that Yue Fei was obviously trying to protect Li Xinyi. "Now, Zhou Shan is lying in the hospital, and the other three students are also slightly injured, especially Zhou Shan. The doctor said that even if his lower body injury is cured, it may leave a psychological shadow. Maybe he will have difficulty in having children in the future. Now Mr. Zhou has said that either you pay to cure him or you are engaged to take care of him all your life. "


    "Cut, now the IVF technology is so advanced, it''s not easy to have children? Look at my mother''s beauty - well - just say it. " Li Xinyi dodged for a while, avoided Yue Fei''s fingers, and continued: "is it disgusting to have all these things? What''s more, I''m not allowed to fight back when I''m insulted? Do I have to prepare condoms for them to play four p? Do you think I''m you? "


    "You Sun''s angry face turned green.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, please allow me to say..." Yue Fei stood in front of Li Xinyi. He was afraid that this guy would be angry and attack Li Xinyi. "If you want me to say this, it''s the student who deserves it, but my family Xinyi is also wrong, so I''m here to apologize to you. Let''s expose it like this. It''s not good-looking on anyone''s face."


    "Why!? You want to expose it with an apology? "


    Mr. Sun was very angry and laughed.


    "The nature of this matter is very bad. Our school must deal with it seriously!"


    "What else? It''s impossible for my family, Xinyi, to marry a eunuch Yue Fei frowned. In a word, he identified Zhou Shan as a eunuch. A moment later, he shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, I know. I''ll discipline her today. You can also be a witness. When you go back, you can explain to Zhou Shan''s family. Xinyi! Come here for me


    Yue Fei sat on the chair beside him with a stern expression.


    Li Xinyi jumps in her heart. Although she knows Yue Fei is helping her, it''s really... Forget it! Li Xinyi a horizontal heart, I endure!


    Yue Fei presses Li Xinyi on his leg, and then¡ª¡ª


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Under the gaping gaze of Miss Sun, Li Xinyi, a well-known flower of No.1 Middle School in the city, was slapped on her legs by her "elder brother"!


    "Woo - it hurts! You''d better take it easy -- "


    Li Xinyi''s eyes are full of water, shame and pain, and her cheeks are pink. At the same time, there is a vague feeling in her heart. From the first time she accepted Yue Fei''s punishment, this feeling began to be engraved into the bone like a drug addiction


    Yue Fei is very clear, but from the first punishment, he accidentally turned on a switch in Li Xinyi''s body... Unfortunately, Yue Fei really wants to roar up to the sky to vent her resentment. The beauty is charming and charming, but she has more heart than strength, asshole!


    Listening to the loud voice, Mr. Sun was very clear that Yue Fei was absolutely merciless. Even if he went to battle in person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t make more efforts.


    But NIMA... Miss sun is going to be crazy. It''s not what people want! What parents want is compensation! It''s money! Do you understand money!? Money£¡ M¡ª¡ªO¡ª¡ªN¡ª¡ªE¡ª¡ªY£¡£¡£¡ It''s not spanking!!!


    "Mr. Sun, I''ll take my homework with..."


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and a stuttering voice sounded at the door. A weak boy with eyes stood at the door holding a pile of papers, his face was red, and his eyes were staring at the goddess in his mind being pushed on his legs and spanked.


    This kind of picture is too exciting for him, a male student who loves to fantasize and has a passion for X. seeing his hands shaking so hard, if you look at it for a while, it is estimated that the paper will fall to the ground.


    It seems that I noticed something I saw. The student put the paper on the table and ran away immediately.


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xinyi sobbed in a low voice: "woo... I''ve been seen... It''s over. I''ll have no face to see anyone later..."


    "Cough!" Yue Fei quickly let Li Xinyi go, helped her stand up straight, and then said to Mr. Sun, "Mr. Sun, as you can see, I have taught my family Xinyi a hard lesson for the parents of Zhou Shan. We have already made our stand, so after that, the parents of Zhou Shan will bother Mr. Sun. Please bear with me a lot. Xinyi, you will go back to study hard, won''t you? "


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xinyi nodded obediently. Although she has just been severely punished, she has a faint blush on her face, which makes her look more charming and unique.


    Mr. Sun was worried: "how can this be..."


    Before he finished, Yue Fei left the office with Li Xinyi. He has made a statement on his side. As for how the parents of the students explain, that''s Mr. Sun''s business.


    When he came out of the office, Yue Fei was stared at by weak water''s hesitating eyes. Weak water looked at Yue Fei and Li Xinyi, and suddenly said, "have you two met?"


    Yue Fei was impatient: "give me your sister!"


    "Don''t be shy. Although I don''t think it''s possible for you to be in your current situation, I''m not sure if you have any other hobbies. Besides, there''s a very suspicious voice coming from the room, plus --"


    Weak water took a look at Li Xinyi with powder on her cheeks: "normal people will make this kind of judgment when she looks like this."


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth: "you''re the guy who came down from heaven to torture me, right?"


    Weak water showed a victory smile, white teeth shining: "you guess."


    At the door of the class, Li Xinyi looks at Yue Fei tearfully. She doesn''t dare to go in. Although only a few minutes have passed, she is very sure that she is already in the class.


    Standing at the door, they could hear whispers coming from inside.


    "Do you know, just now the monitor went to the office to hand in his homework and saw that the school flower was pressed on his leg and spanked!"


    "What!? Who dares to spank the goddess!? So enviable... No! It''s outrageous! Who the hell is that? "


    "Hello... Do you know? Just now the monitor went to the office and saw Li Xinyi was spanked by a man on his leg! "


    "What!? Which bastard is so happy... No! What an abomination


    "Hello... Do you hear me? Just now, the monitor went to the office and saw that our Li Da Xiao Hua was slapped on the leg by Mr. Sun! "


    "Ha ha... Are you kidding me? When is that sissy faggot interested in women? Isn''t he having an affair with the headmaster''s fat pig? "


    "Hey, hey, you know..."


    Yue Fei, who is standing outside, is sweating. It''s only a few minutes. In a class, the story has been passed on beyond recognition. He can''t imagine what it will be like in the school one day


    "That, that... Why don''t you go home and avoid the wind first?" Yue Fei put forward the suggestion carefully.


    "No, if I dodge at this time, I''ll make these guys laugh. Who knows what they''re going to say." Li Xinyi wiped her eyes and pouted. Her expression had returned to normal. Although she was very reluctant, it still had to be solved by her.


    "You go back first. I''ll wait for you at home at the weekend." Li Xinyi waved to Yue Fei, then took a deep breath and pushed the teachers away.


    "Bang!"


    Li Xinyi with a very strong atmosphere into the classroom, just a circle scan, the class immediately quiet down. Li Xinyi stepped onto the platform, patted the desk and looked down at the students below with a smile: "it seems that you look... Very happy. Do you have anything to say to make me happy? "


    "No, not at all!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hum!" Li Xinyi gave a cold hum, and the class was silent again. "The story that I was spanked by my brother in the office just now has been spread all over the class. Don''t give me a slap in the face. I''ll tell you, if I hear anyone talk about my mother''s spanking in the future... Hum, Zhou Shan is an example, do you understand?"


    The following students were shocked. The boys even clamped their thighs and secretly complained.


    Li Xinyi glanced around and saw that the out of control gossip had been suppressed. After that, she was secretly proud. She nodded to Yue Fei outside the door and went back to her seat.


    Yue Fei picked his thumb and said to the weak water, "see? Domineering! Strong! Look at this aura, it''s Queen style! "


    Weak water looked at Li Xinyi thoughtfully, a moment later dropped a word to the stairs.


    "This girl, it''s not easy in the future."

 Chapter 10

    After leaving No.1 middle school, Yue Fei came to the shopping mall with weak water.


    Although it''s good for weak water to wear her elder sister''s clothes, Yue Fei is a little upset even if weak water doesn''t speak, so he''d better buy some for her.


    There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. Yue Fei is afraid of being lost in the weak water, so he holds her hand.


    Weak water mouth raised a smile, looked like a noble Little Princess: "look at you want to cooperate with me for a long time, the fairy will forgive you this rude person''s rash behavior."


    Yue Fei looked back at the weak water and said, "what did you say?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei coldly in a hurry: "you don''t seem to feel how honored it is to hold my fairy''s hand. You know, in the fairyland --"


    "Well, I''m very honored, your highness. Let''s go to buy clothes. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Weak water immediately closed his mouth, but in his heart he was secretly complaining. This ordinary man, who had no manners, didn''t even feel a trace of joy when he got such a rare honor. This is simply ignoring the fairy''s noble identity!


    Yue Fei doesn''t know what weak water is thinking. All he knows is to buy clothes quickly and retreat. He pulls such a little Laurie who is carved with powder and jade to go shopping. The amazing eyes around him make him feel a lot of pressure.


    Taking her to a store specializing in girls'' clothes, Yue Fei begins to choose her clothes for weak water.


    To tell you the truth, in addition to some aspects, the floor of weak water is very good, especially the long black and beautiful hair, which is the envy of the shopping guide.


    Weak water for a dress out, shopping guide finally can''t help but ask: "little sister, what shampoo do you use? Your hair is so good! "


    "Don''t call me little sister! Do I look like a woman''s organ? "


    Shopping guide on the spot on the silly, Yue Fei also silly, they were weak water speech completely shocked.


    This guy knows too much about mortal culture, right!?


    "Hold, sorry! The child is now in a rebellious period. I hate that others treat her like a child! "


    "Oh, I see."


    The shopping guide was relieved. She was afraid of weak water now. All the shopping guides had bright eyes. As soon as she saw the strong temperament of weak water, she knew that she couldn''t be provoked, so she decided to say a few words.


    Weak water is forced by Yue Fei to change several sets of clothes in a row. Yue Fei is in a dilemma. No matter what clothes she wears, she can highlight her natural noble temperament. It is estimated that even the stalls can wear LV style, which makes the nearby customers very hurt. So at this moment, the number of customers in the store suddenly decreases a lot.


    "Pack these up for me."


    Yue Fei sighed. Since it''s hard to make a choice, buy them all. Since he worked as a tutor for Li Xinyi, he has a lot of money, so these clothes won''t bring him any burden.


    "Good." The shopping guide happily holds those clothes. When the guests buy so many clothes, she can withdraw a lot of money.


    When the three passed the underwear area, Yue Fei hesitated, turned to look at the weak water, sighed, and then prepared to leave.


    "What do you mean?" Weak water is very angry and kicks Yue Fei.


    "It doesn''t mean much..." Yue Fei said about him. He didn''t want to stimulate weak water''s fragile self-esteem.


    Weak water sneered: "if you want to buy it, buy it! Why hesitate! I won''t laugh at you. "


    "I''m not... Wait, laugh at me? What is it to me? " Yue Fei was stunned for a moment.


    The shopping guide beside looks at Yue Fei with a strange expression.


    "Don''t you want to buy this? Although it''s a little fancy, it seems to be quite practical. If you want to use it, buy it. I won''t say anything


    Weak water sneers, toward the underwear shelf next to nununuzui.


    "NIMA... Why do I use this..." Yue Fei''s eggs hurt, "don''t you know what this is?"


    Yue Fei is a little strange. He knows a lot about earthly culture, but he doesn''t know what it is?


    Weak water suddenly angry, almost jumped up: "Yue Fei, are you looking down on me?"!? Although I''m not used by many people in..., I''ve seen it before. How can I not know what it is? "


    "What are these..."


    Yue Fei is more suspicious. Suddenly, he thinks of the conversation with weak water in the morning. She doesn''t even know what 36d is. How can she know what it is?


    Yue Fei instinctively felt that weak water would have amazing words again.


    "I haven''t used it, but I know what it is." Weak water sneers at Yue Fei''s suspicion and thinks that she has the same opinion as a mortal who is a frog in a well. Weak water feels that her realm has declined. She decides to say out loud what it is so that the mortal who looks down on her can know her strength. So weak water sneers and says: "of course, it''s an eye mask, I''ve seen several guys sleep with this thing. Don''t think I don''t know if I haven''t used it. You''re looking down on people in the crack of the door


    Weak water finish saying, put on a pair of arrogant appearance, ready to accept Yue Fei worship eyes.


    There was silence in the shop, and the needles could smell.


    "Poof..."


    The shopping guide was very painfully patient with her smile.


    Yue Fei almost collapsed, and he was still holding a smile in his stomach. He pulled the weak water, stuck it to her ear and told her in a low voice what those things were.


    Weak water''s arrogant expression slowly disappeared, a small face rose red, a moment later, weak water was shy and angry, two small hands hanging by his side, tightly clenched, speechless, just raised his feet to kick Yue Fei.


    "In a way, what you said is true, that is, you really can''t use these things for the time being..."


    Yue Fei added.


    The weak water kicks harder.


    The shopping guide was afraid of being hated by the little girl, so he ran away with his clothes in his arms.


    Yue Fei takes weak water to the cash register, asks for a black plastic bag and turns back. She takes several underwear for weak water. The girl''s body is very delicate and clean. Her underwear should be changed frequently, even if weak water is immortal.


    He also took the smallest bra


    Because he was afraid that weak water would take the opportunity to vent his anger, he didn''t dare to let weak water see it and planned to give it to her when he went home.


    When he handed the bag to the cashier, the cashier gave Yue Fei a look I knew. Yue Fei was a little angry.


    He felt as if he had been controlled by Lori.


    After checking with the smiling cashier at the cashier, Yue Fei runs out of the clothing store with a red face.


    "Asshole! You did it on purpose, you absolutely did it on purpose! You mean to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you? "


    As soon as she left the shop, weak water''s anger broke out, and her silver teeth were creaking. If she wasn''t afraid of losing her immortal identity, she would have jumped on her and bitten hard. But even if I didn''t bite it, my little foot kicked very hard and my little arm swung very fast.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan sword, Yue Fei would have reported to Yama now.


    "No, no!" Yue Fei choked a smile and said seriously: "you''re right. In fact, it''s really an eye mask..."


    Seeing that Yue Fei gave in, weak water felt that he had regained his face. He stopped the attack and said, "I''ll tell you! How could the fairy admit something wrong! It''s definitely a blindfold, right! "


    With a smile on his face, Yue Fei echoed weak water: "Well! The weak water fairy is absolutely right


    Weak water rose red face, glaring at Yue Fei: "you still smile!"


    Although weak water''s knowledge is lacking in some aspects, she is not an idiot. On the contrary, she is an immortal. Her brain is more than 100 times smarter than ordinary people? Of course, she knew that Yue Fei was giving her steps, but when she saw Yue Fei''s smiling face, she couldn''t help itching her teeth.


    However, after thinking about the function of that thing, weak water can''t help looking at her small chest. It can''t be said that there is no such thing. The little purse has just stood up, and two pink spots on her tender skin have just bloomed. Naturally, it has the strange charm of a little girl. But compared with Yue Ning, it''s the difference between cloud and mud. Even Li Xinyi, whom I saw today, can shake off her several streets without any suspense.


    "I''ll grow up sooner or later."


    Weak water comforts herself in her heart. She is an immortal. It''s not an unrealistic dream to have a proud figure. As long as her mana is restored, she can smile and be proud of the females with a little means. Now why bother about it?


    Think of here, weak water can''t help but suddenly open up, and look at Yue Fei''s smiling face, weak water feel how to see how to beat.


    "Hum, mortals are so superficial!"


    Suddenly weak water has a sense of superiority in identity.


    "Let''s go to lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    "Ah! I would like to eat braised ribs, Coke chicken wings, and... "


    For a moment, weak water has become a superficial mortal.

 Chapter 11

    Just when Yue Fei and weak water were having lunch, two very special guests came to their house.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rang, ah Huang was laboriously cooking noodles in the kitchen. He had just opened his mind. Although he was right with ordinary people, he had never used these things before, so he was very uncomfortable. When he heard the doorbell ring, he turned off the fire, jumped down from his chair and came slowly to the door.


    At the moment when he opened the door, he hesitated for a moment and moved his dog''s head full of philosophical meaning: if Yue Fei and Yue Ning come back, they must have a key - then ringing the doorbell means it''s someone else - then if other people see that it''s a dog who opened the door, it''s not good.


    So, after a simple logical judgment, ah Huang gave up the plan to open the door. He pushed a stool from the living room and looked at it from the cat''s eye. There were two big caps, one fat and one thin, outside the door.


    Ah Huang shivered all over, and the dog''s hair was almost scared off. As a stray dog who once wandered in the streets, he was very familiar with the suit. When he saw them, ah Huang knew that opening the door was trouble, so he decided to stick to his position.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Huang sat on the chair behind the door and lit a cigarette.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell kept ringing.


    After smoking a cigarette, ah Huang couldn''t help saying, "don''t press. There''s no one at home."


    The two policemen standing at the door were stunned for a moment. The fat policeman said, "Hello, sir, we are policemen. I''m here to find out about a traffic accident that happened outside this community last night. Please open the door and cooperate with me..."


    "I don''t know. There''s no one at home. Don''t bother me."


    "Sir, please open the door and cooperate..."


    "No, I''m afraid to check the water meter. There''s no one at home. Let''s go."


    The thin policeman''s temper was not very good. He said angrily: "you keep saying that there is no one. Are we talking to dogs?"


    When he met a smart man, ah Huang couldn''t help nodding and said slowly, "well, you''re just talking to the dog... If you understand, go away quickly... There''s no one at home. Woof, woof! Woof, woof! I''m a dog, understand? "


    Hearing the dog barking behind the door, the two police officers looked at each other. What''s the situation? Is there anyone else who''s doing this?


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Anyway, it''s just to investigate and collect evidence. It''s not a big deal. The investigation is almost done. The accident happened in the middle of the night. Who has nothing to do? Go out and hang around at that time?" But when I come across such a wonderful flower, I can talk about it with you when I go back to the Bureau. "


    The fat policeman shrugged and laughed.


    "There are a lot of people with brain problems now... But this guy learns the same way as a real dog barking. It''s amazing..."


    The thin policeman had no choice. They turned and left.


    "It''s really troublesome for human beings to check the water meters and express the goods one by one... But then, what are the two policemen investigating? A car accident? Is there such a thing... "


    After seeing them leave, ah Huang shakes his head and goes back to the kitchen to continue cooking noodles. He has completely forgotten what happened last night.


    At this time, the police station, experts and several police officers are looking at each other around the Lamborghini.


    "What about Keng dad? You think this car hit a kid and it''s like this? Did you forget to take your medicine this morning? "


    Police chief Yang yeyang a brain of green tendons, looking at the expert quickly angry speechless, because angry, scar on the face looks more ferocious.


    "Why? Chief, how do you know I forgot to take the medicine? "


    Yang yeyang almost gasped, glaring at the expert: "I want to strangle you!"


    "But, but..." although the gray haired expert was afraid of the director''s anger, he still insisted on his own opinion, "judging from the impact traces of the car body, this kind of impact residue and impact surface is absolutely a child, right..."


    Yang yeyang scolded: "you let me believe that this car was hit by a little girl. I''d rather believe that it was a wild Altman flying from the sky. He was not happy to see it and stepped on it!"


    "But, but..."


    "No, but! Why don''t we try to see if your girl has such a hard bone? " Yang yeyang''s angry eyes almost reached the full value. He hated the experts for their failure. After taking a breath, Yang yeyang lowered his voice and said, "an inexplicable accident is enough for us. Do you want to escalate the incident?"!? Drunk driving accident and drunk driving collision accident are two different things! Be careful that Secretary Qin will trouble you! "


    The expert was stunned for a moment, suddenly realized, and quickly nodded: "ah, it seems that my inference is wrong, this must be a drunk driving accident..."


    Yang yeyang was relieved. It seems that the old man has not been saved.


    "Oh, my God! It''s not a good game! Big four


    Just as the big guy was relieved, the policewoman who was in charge of interrogating Xue Hong in the morning ran in flurried.


    "What''s the matter? I said, Xiaoyue, can you change your habit of speaking your native dialect in a hurry? " Yang yeyang looks at Xiao Yue with a little headache.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of a hurry!" Xiao Yue took a big breath, but she almost bit off her tongue. After a pause, she said, "but something really happened!"


    "Tell me what''s the matter." Xiao Yue seems to feel like a joke, Yang yeyang also seriously up.


    "The video camera of the accident scene last night has been found, and it has been transferred over, but... Oh, I can''t say it. Go and see it for yourself!"


    Xiao Yue stammered nervously and couldn''t go on.


    Yang yeyang jumped out of the corner of his eye and started immediately.


    In the monitoring room, several policemen around the big screen with a dull face. Someone noticed that Yang yeyang came and quickly gave way.


    "Director... This... This thing is a little mysterious..." the young police officer in the monitoring room was nervous and sweating, and was staring at by the ferocious director, he was a little at a loss.


    "Play the video again and let me have a look," Yang ordered


    The video begins to replay. The empty street is cold and clear, with only the flashing light of street lamps. After about a minute, a young man and a little girl can be seen walking out of Anxing community and into the park nearby.


    What are these two doing in the park in the middle of the night? Yang yeyang frowned.


    The video began to fast forward. After fast forward for about a few minutes, it began to play normally. After noticing the strange expressions of several people around, Yang yeyang knew that the key point was coming and stared at the screen.


    At this time, a figure slowly came out of the park. Yang yeyang recognized that it was the little girl just now, but at this time, the little girl was dragging an animal behind her like a dog, while the young man was following her several meters away.


    At this time, the picture began to slow down, and a fast running sports car appeared in the picture. Even slow down, you can see that the speed is very high. Looking at the little girl who hasn''t responded at this time, Yang yeyang''s heart tightly lifted up... Suddenly, Yang yeyang''s eyes widened, his mouth muscles twitched, and his eyes almost fell out when he looked at the Lamborghini flying out!


    This NIMA... Hell, this is!?


    "Look, look! I am right


    The gray haired expert was overjoyed and yelled, but no one wanted to talk to him now, and everyone was in shock.


    In the picture, the little girl seems to turn around and say something. The young man runs quickly to see the little girl first, and then runs to see the driver of Lamborghini. Then Yang yeyang notices that he seems to have made a phone call, and then two people and a dog enter the community.


    The video stopped playing.


    "Xiaoyue, go to the emergency center and transfer out the call records at this time last night."


    Yang yeyang gave the order decisively, then hesitated and asked: "in addition, this video..."


    "The video has just been transferred. I''m sure it''s not fake. It''s just... It''s too weird. Is the little girl in human shape?"


    The young policeman in the monitoring room sighed. Now he even has the impulse to put the surveillance video on the Internet.


    In the middle of the night, little Lori, who was walking her dog on the street, was hit head-on by a drunk sports car. The car was scrapped, and little Lori was safe. There were luxury cars, lovely beauties, contradictory but curious expressions, and full of gimmicks. This is definitely enough to become the hottest news of the year!


    Yang yeyang''s egg hurts now, but he is actually told the truth by the crow''s mouth, and things have changed qualitatively.


    "This video will be sealed immediately! The highest level of confidentiality! No news from anyone who has seen the video! Later, it will be sent to the public security department to be handed over to the Ministry of public security for handling! "


    Yang yeyang waved his hand and decisively gave the order. He felt as if he had seen something he shouldn''t have seen.


    In the past, he often heard some rumors from a friend who likes to surf the Internet, saying that there are some secret forces directly under the central government, dragon groups and special action teams in a country. Although he has always been a joke, he can''t laugh today.


    He thinks it''s better to seal up the video, hand it in and wait for those legendary mysterious departments to deal with it.


    Yang yeyang pondered: it seems that he will have to surf the Internet more in the future. The website or forum called starting point must know something. Maybe it''s the front desk of the secret department of the central government


    "Where is master Qin..."


    "Just tell him that he was confused and hit the street lamp." Yang yeyang waved his hand impatiently. Now when he encounters this kind of thing, how can he still have the heart to argue with those people? "This is the end of the case. If Mr. Qin comes, I''ll explain. It''s settled. I don''t want to hear anyone mention it later. "

 Chapter 12

    Yue Fei pulls the weak water to escape from the restaurant.


    Being watched by so many people with strange eyes, Yue Fei feels great pressure. If he is a psychologically vulnerable person, he is afraid that he will suffer from depression.


    "Weak water, when we eat out in the future, can you restrain a little bit?"


    Yue Fei put forward his own opinion to the weak water tactfully.


    Weak water wiped the corner of her mouth with a napkin, and gracefully threw the napkin into the dustbin. With a smile of satisfaction, she said, "do you want to guide the noble and beautiful fairy how to eat? Or do you think it''s disgraceful to sit with me when I give you such a respected and rare opportunity


    At the end of the day, the corner of weak water''s eye has glanced at Yue Fei. If Yue Fei''s answer makes her dissatisfied, her little foot will immediately greet Yue Fei''s calf intimately.


    "That''s not true."


    Yue Fei had no confidence and quietly opened a little distance from the weak water.


    "Well! Just after the big meal, I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare you this time. "


    Weak water wanted to kick up to let him know his strength, but he dodged ahead of time, turned his lips and let him go.


    "Thank you fairy for sparing me..."


    Yue Fei is a little angry. He spends more money to raise such a head than to raise anything.


    Although also pretty eye-catching... But Yue Fei is not willing to admit that he is Meng on the weak water this proud.


    As soon as he got home and opened the door, Yue Fei was dumbfounded.


    A Huang is sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper with a cigarette in his mouth. The dining table is in a mess, soup is everywhere, and a paw print on the floor proves who the criminal is.


    "Damn it! Where did you get that cigarette? "


    Yue Fei was not calm and could not, so he made rude remarks directly.


    A Huang put down the newspaper, vomited a cigarette ring, and said very calmly, "I found ten yuan on your desk, and then I went to the supermarket in the community to buy it."


    "You''re out!"


    "Thanks to the spare key on the shoe shelf, or I won''t be able to come back."


    "NIMA, you went shopping!? Do you want to make the headlines tomorrow? "


    Yue Fei felt his heart beating. In this kind of news headlines, he almost saw the scene that the newspaper boss was crazy.


    "It''s just a purchase. Is it worth making a fuss? Are there few dogs shopping? "


    A Huang te looked at Yue Fei contemptuously. Human beings really like to make a fuss.


    Yue Fei thinks it''s the same. Many foreign TV stations have shown the owner''s asking the dog to go shopping. Although people in China will be surprised, they won''t be too surprised. He is relieved immediately.


    "What''s the matter then?"


    Yue Fei pointed to the dining table. It was so miserable that it seemed like a war.


    "I cooked a bowl of tomato noodles at noon. Don''t be so strict with a dog''s manners."


    Ah Huang Hun waved his paws indifferently and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Oh, yes." Ah Huang poked his head out of the back of the newspaper. "I''ve already had a bath, so don''t worry about me fouling the sofa. By the way, your shampoo and shower gel are very good. After washing your hair, it''s very refreshing. Buy this brand next time. "


    "NIMA even used my shampoo and bath milk..." Yue Fei walked into the bathroom with a black face. As expected, there was a layer of dog hair floating in the bathtub, and the drain was blocked.


    The dog really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider! Yue Fei felt the muscles on his face shaking, which was a sign that his anger was about to explode.


    "It seems that we need to make three rules..."


    Yue Feihu pulls the newspaper out of a Huang''s hand and sits opposite it.


    "You talk. I''ll change."


    Weak water see the corner of the mouth slightly warped, light floating to throw a word back to the house.


    Huang nodded and put out his cigarette butt: "you said."


    "Sixth --"


    Before Yue Fei finished, his words were interrupted by a sudden scream.


    "- Yue Fei!!! I think you really want to die! "


    Weak water with a face of anger rushed out of the bedroom, little face red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei stood up and looked at the weak water. He was a little confused. He was fine just now. He went into the room and tried on his clothes, so he became... Like... And so on! change one''s clothes? Yue Fei suddenly seems to understand something


    "You, you, you... You bought that thing..." weak water pointed to Yue Fei, his fingers trembled, his eyes watery, it seemed that Yue Fei was about to cry, "are you deliberately mocking me? Or do you feel that your life is too flat, so you try to provoke me to get some stimulation? "


    Yue Fei said: "that... I just felt that you could use it for a while, so I bought it in advance... No other meaning."


    "Nothing else!? No other meaning, but also deliberately bought so big! I think you just want to die! "


    In the eyes of weak water, Yue Fei bought a large underwear on purpose and put it in front of her to stimulate her.


    Weak water raised his hand, and finally recovered a little mana, which quickly condensed.


    Seeing this, ah Huang jumped off the sofa in a hurry. He was afraid that it would affect the innocent.


    Angry, weak water know this degree of palm ray Gen couldn''t help now Yue Fei, so she waved her hand, a palm ray in the blink of an eye will hit Yue Fei!


    Boom!


    Yue Fei was so big that he felt what it was like to be shocked for the first time. A strong electric current rushed through his body from head to foot. His muscles trembled. A feeling of numbness and weakness came to his heart. His neat hair stood up and looked very funny.


    "Hum!"


    With tears in her eyes, weak water turns away from her face and looks at her crystal eyes, which makes Yue Fei feel guilty that he has really bullied her.


    "It''s just a small punishment. You are so hateful!"


    With that, the weak water turned and closed the bedroom door tightly.


    Oh, my God! Yue Fei feels that he is more unjust than Dou e. the pink underwear is the smallest size. God knows, the smallest size is too big for the weak water now!!


    Yue Fei stood there stiff, unable to move. His limbs lost their control because of the electric current. It took at least ten minutes to recover. However, there was a stream of heat flowing in his body. Although it was only practiced for one night, it had no effect. After all, Xuanyuan sword was in his body, and the artifact protected him.


    "Tut tut." Ah Huang lay on the balcony and couldn''t help shaking his head? It''s just women; What''s wrong with you? It''s a little girl; Who is to blame? She was offended; What''s wrong? It''s a woman, a little woman, and a little woman with weak self-esteem... If she doesn''t get angry today, I think it''s strange. "


    Hearing ah Huang''s Schadenfreude, Yue Fei immediately gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "now... Let you... Be lucky... Be happy... Wait... I''m ok... See how I... Deal with you..."

 Chapter 13

    "Asshole! I am a dog with dignity! You can''t do this to me! You beast! Let go of me


    Ah Huang roared in the bathroom, his voice was full of indignation and unyielding will to resist. At the same time, Yue Fei''s ferocious and horrible laughter came out.


    "Jie Jie... Want to run? Come back to me, you! Shout! Keep shouting! If you break your throat, no one will come to save you... I want you to continue to gloat... "


    "Ah!! You are not as good as a beast!!! I am a great thinker! Philosopher! You can''t do this to me! Oh no!!! Oh, my God


    Although ah Huang became a monster, Yue Fei also had Xuanyuan sword to protect his body and was born to suppress monsters, so he had no chance to escape under Yue Fei''s hands.


    In the end, Yue Fei''s heinous atrocity comes to an end on ah Huang. Yue Fei walks out of the bathroom with a satisfied face.


    Ah Huang, exhausted by Yue Fei, lies on the corner of the balcony with tears of humiliation and silently licks the wound of his heart.


    It''s a shame! Ah Huang is inexplicable in grief and indignation. Today''s experience will be an indelible stain in its life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, cheerleading. Dear Feifei, sister, I''m back. Come and meet me Yue Ning kicks off her high-heeled shoes and throws her bag to the sofa with a smile.


    "Why?" After coming to the living room, Yue Ning sensitively finds out that the atmosphere is not right. The expression on Yue Fei''s face is really strange. She seems to be smiling rather than laughing, and she seems to be complaining rather than complaining, which makes her very difficult to understand, "what''s the matter... EH? How did ah Huang change his style? "


    Yue Ning noticed ah Huang on the balcony and was surprised.


    Ah Huang turned his head and cried out to Yue Ning: "Wang Wu..."


    "Wow..." Yue Ning exclaimed: "Feifei! Ah Huang''s new style is so creative! How did you think of that!? I haven''t seen you for a day. It''s so powerful! "


    "Ha ha..." Yue Fei laughs twice, then looks at ah Huang with a smile and says: "I feel that it''s very hot recently. I think ah Huang''s long hair must be very uncomfortable, so I reluctantly help him..."


    Ah Huang looks at Yue Ning silently, turns back silently and continues to lick the wound in his heart.


    It can see that Yue Ning will never help herself because she dotes on Yue Fei.


    Is dog allowed to live in this world? It''s just unreasonable.


    Yue Fei sneers in his heart. Do you want to win sympathy? Little sample, is it a miscalculation?


    Yue Fei originally intended to shave ah Huang into a bald dog, but on second thought, shaving a bald dog is too cheap for him. He just used his brain to make it look like he was wearing a set of plush bikini underwear


    "It''s my brother. It''s so creative."


    Yue Ning smiles, and then she goes to wash her hands to prepare for cooking.


    "Hum!"


    It wasn''t until dinner time that weak water came out of the bedroom, but he still didn''t want to see Yue Fei more. It was obvious that he was still angry with him.


    "Feifei, did you make weak water angry?" Yue Ning looked at the weak water with a smile. A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes wide. "Wow, there are so many surprises today. Did you take the weak water out to buy clothes today?"


    "Sister... Can you forget about it?"


    Yue Fei has a bitter smile on his face. He is really afraid of what he wants.


    "Hum!"


    Weak water cold hum, Chong Yue Fei rolled his eyes, and then put aside his face, holding his job do not look at Yue Fei.


    This... Yue Fei took a breath and made a fuss about the weak water... It''s so lovely!


    Should we bully her more in the future? This discovery makes Yue Fei have a very dark idea in his heart.


    Sensitive weak water suddenly feels a strange chill. She suddenly turns her head and stares at Yue Fei fiercely. She waits for molar huohuohuo to come to Yue Fei. The angry kitten''s posture breaks the dark idea in Yue Fei''s heart.


    "Weak water is so beautiful! Did you buy it together? Have you tried another style?... "


    Yue Ning exclaimed and her eyes were shining. Since Yue Fei stopped her from tossing about, she had not felt like discovering a new toy for a long time.


    Well, it''s a new toy. That''s right


    "There are several more..."


    Weak water has been entangled by Yue Ning, very helpless, casually should be a word, did not expect just a word completely let Yue Ning burn up.


    "Wow! That is great! Let''s have a quick meal. After dinner, you can show me one by one. "


    Weak water instinctively has a bad feeling.


    After dinner, the weak water is pulled into the bedroom by Yue Ning before it can be digested.


    Yue Fei began to mourn for the weak water.


    "Oh, yes, Yue Fei... Boss." As soon as Yue Fei came back to the living room after washing the dishes, he heard ah Huang stop him.


    Originally, ah Huang didn''t want to pay attention to the inferior owner of the beast, but when he thought about it carefully, he would be a great thinker and philosopher, and the great man, no, the great dog would never be immersed in the past pain. It is his duty to wake up from the sadness as soon as possible and work hard.


    So ah Huang decided to let go of the past and tell Yue Fei what happened today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei is very happy that ah Huang has finally learned to respect his master.


    "Today, after you went out, there were two policemen knocking on the door. I didn''t let them in, but they seemed to be investigating the car accident last night. I''ll tell you about it


    With that, ah Huang went out on the balcony. He didn''t allow smoking at home. He decided to smoke outside. Now he thinks that only smoking can relieve his inner depression.


    Are the police investigating the car accident last night? Yue Fei scratched his head. He didn''t have any special feeling. Even if the police came to him, he was reasonable! After all, it was the car that hit the weak water, although it didn''t get any benefit from the result


    It''s just that it''s not easy to explain. Yue Fei hates trouble.


    In the bedroom, Yue Ning looks at the weak water with her eyes shining.


    "My God, your skin is so good!" Yue Ning exclaimed. Her fingers slowly slid down from the weak water clavicle. She used to think her skin was good enough. Today, she knows what real skin is like curdling fat. When you put your finger on the skin with weak water, you feel like it is on the warm water bag. It''s slippery and bouncing. What''s more amazing is that there is no flaw on the skin with weak water, even the smallest pores can''t be seen. The delicate one is just like the most perfect Barbie doll, and the good one makes Yue Ning envious.


    "You, you don''t touch there!" Weak water flushed her face. Although she was full of anger, she was powerless. She could only cry in vain. I don''t know why, in front of Yue Ning, she was stripped naked without resistance.


    Although the small purse of weak water has not yet developed, it is enough to arouse men''s evil desire just on the current immature scale. Delicate crisp, the two pink looks particularly lovely, even if Yue Ning is a woman, can''t help but want to tease.


    Yue Ning sighs at the delicacy and perfection of weak water''s body, and weak water sighs at the perfection of Yue Ning''s body.


    In the eyes of weak water, Yue Ning is the best among ordinary people. The most attractive factor for men is gathered all over her body. The full and strong 36d baby must be the culprit of Yue Fei''s unique hobby. The tight and bulging buttocks make weak water feel inferior. Yue Ning doesn''t have any extra fat on her body, so they all stay where they should be.


    Weak water think, mortal woman can''t be so perfect, this is too unreasonable.

 Chapter 14

    That night, Yue Fei had a messy dream. When he got up, he couldn''t remember what he had dreamed of. He vaguely remembered that he seemed very miserable in his dream. Although he was often accompanied by gentle and caring beauties, he eventually became a bachelor all his life.


    Yue Fei is a little afraid of whether the dream indicates something. The dream is always opposite to the reality. It''s all because of what weak water said to him. Yue Fei can only comfort himself in this way.


    When I got up, it was already three hours a day. My elder sister went to work. Weak water seemed to go with her because she was still making trouble, so he and ah Huang were left at home.


    "Oh, good afternoon. Would you like a drink?"


    Seeing that Yue Fei finally came out of the bedroom, ah Huang poked his head out of the back of the newspaper and raised his cup, which was full of fragrant coffee.


    Ah Huang said: I''m a great dog. There are a lot of big dogs. I don''t have the same opinion with him.


    "This coffee is very good. It''s a high-end product your sister brought back from that restaurant."


    "You''re not going to die?" Yue Fei frowned, "caffeine is very poisonous to you."


    "I''m a demon now. I''ve long wanted to taste caffeine."


    After that, ah Huang took a sip and enjoyed it.


    Yue Fei shook his head. He was desperate for this wonderful dog. After walking around the kitchen, Yue Fei didn''t find his breakfast. He asked, "where''s my breakfast?"


    Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei strangely: "you''ve pissed off your fairy highness. Do you want to stay for breakfast?"


    This is naked revenge, Yue Fei immediately understand.


    After looking at the time, Yue Fei began to prepare lunch.


    "I''d like to have ribs for lunch."


    Ah Huang began to order.


    "I want to eat dogleg, OK? Do you want to contribute some materials? "


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang with a smile. Ah Huang shrinks his head and is honest.


    "Ding Dong. Ding Dong. "


    Who will drop in at this time? Yue Fei was a little puzzled to open the door. Outside the door was a fierce looking policeman. He was tall and strong, and his uniform was tight. He looked full of strength. A ferocious scar on his face was from the corner of his right eye to the corner of his mouth. Although he was trying to smile, it made him look even more terrible.


    "Hiss..."


    Yue Fei took a breath of air conditioning, thanks to his police uniform, otherwise Yue Fei would directly regard him as a robber.


    "Hello, my name is Yang yeyang. I''m the director of Linjiang police station. I''m here specially to thank you."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s expression, Yang yeyang is a little angry. He is a member of his own family. He knows his family''s affairs. He can''t remember how many things have been delayed by the scar on his face. He knew that he didn''t insist on leaving the "Medal of hero" at the beginning. It would be better to go to plastic surgery earlier.


    "Yes, sir. Please come in, but I don''t remember what I have to thank you for."


    Yue Fei relaxed a little.


    "Ha ha, do you remember the night before yesterday? If you didn''t call the emergency center, I''m afraid the driver would be in big trouble. Thanks to the warm-hearted people like you for your help, everyone in our bureau would like to thank you. Sorry, we got your phone number through the emergency center, and then checked the information. I hope you don''t mind... "


    "No, no, that''s what we citizens should do."


    Let the chief of police come in and say thank you in person? It seems that the boy that night was not a simple thing, but how fat was his chair to drive such a luxury car? But the director looks calm. Is there no surveillance video?


    "Ha ha, it''s mainly the party concerned"


    Yang yeyang suddenly froze there, eyes wide open.


    What do you see? A dog is sitting on the sofa with its legs crossed to read a newspaper? There''s a cup of coffee next to it? Yang yeyang pinched himself hard, and his leg hurt. It was obvious that he was not dreaming!


    Who the hell can tell me what''s going on!? Yang yeyang is going crazy. Since he saw that video yesterday, he feels that his world outlook is on the verge of collapse!


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. He followed Yang yeyang''s eyes and his heart jumped to his throat.


    what the fuck! The dead dog didn''t hide just now!? It''s really a shame!


    At this time, ah Huang seems to have noticed the abnormality. He turns around and looks at Yue Fei innocently.


    "Oh, ah Huang, I''ve told you so many times. You''re a dog, not a man. Don''t learn from me all day long!"


    Yue Fei has an idea. He complains and pretends to be calm. He goes to ah Huang and holds him down from the sofa.


    "Woof, woof! Wheezing, wheezing... "


    Ah Huang called twice, then ran to the balcony and fell down.


    Yue Fei scratched his head and said with a simple smile, "sorry, Officer Yang, my dog always likes to learn from me, so I can''t change it any more..."


    Huang Wen Yan rolled his eyes, resolutely turned around and sat up. Then in front of Yang Ye Yang''s face, his two claws went down and grabbed his little brother and stirred up.


    Ah? Yang yeyang is silly, even, even this all learned!? Hooligan rabbit is not so hooligan! Is this NIMA still a dog!? This is the essence!


    When Yue Fei saw Ah Huang''s action, he almost vomited blood. As soon as he said that he always liked to learn his own action, he did it on purpose!?


    "Ah Huang..." Yue Fei stared at ah Huang''s little brother with gnashing teeth, "although the estrus period is coming, you can''t come here..."


    Yue Fei is considering whether to castrate ah Huang.


    Ah Huang suddenly felt a chill, and immediately he was honest.


    "I''m sorry, Officer Yang. There are some hooligans in my dog, which makes you laugh."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Yang yeyang grinned with a stiff expression, "your dog is very smart, and its style is very... Unique..."


    Yang yeyang has noticed ah Huang''s unique hair.


    I don''t know why, Yang yeyang always feels uncomfortable in this family. Although he and Yue Fei are the only two, they always feel that there is a third pair of eyes watching him, which makes him uncomfortable. And because of the surveillance video, he was very upset. He just sat down for a while, chatted with Yue Fei and was ready to leave.


    "Although Qin Zhan is... Er." Yang yeyang frowned, as if he didn''t know how to describe it. After thinking about it, he gave up and continued: "but this is an opportunity for you. It depends on you if you can seize it. If you are lucky, you can struggle for decades less."


    Before leaving, Yang yeyang left the ward number called Qin Zhan to let Yue Fei go to the hospital.


    After Yang yeyang left, Yue Fei aimed at ah Huang.


    "Why didn''t you hide when you heard the doorbell!? I''m still sitting on the sofa. Do you want to go against the weather? "


    "You didn''t say that."


    Ah Huang rolled his eyes.


    "What''s more, you dare to do that on purpose just now. I think you really want to die..."


    Yue Fei''s face was black, and he approached ah Huang slowly with the scissors in his hand.


    "You can''t do that!" Ah Huang is very alert, "I have a fair mating right!"


    "I am your master, and I have the responsibility to protect your" excellent "pedigree... See who can save you today..."


    Yue Fei pounced on him with a smile.


    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding - Dear Xiao Fei - you have a phone call - Dear --"


    At this time, Yue Fei''s phone rings. At this time, the scissors in Yue Fei''s hand are stuck on ah Huang''s lower body. The cold scissors make ah Huang sweat all over.


    Ah Huang softened and said weakly, "I, I''m wrong, can''t I? You have a phone. Go and answer it as soon as possible. "


    "Another time, and you''re done!"


    Yue Fei drops the threat and runs to answer the phone.


    A moment later, Yue Feihu came over with a face: "it seems that we have to go to the hospital today."

 Chapter 15

    It''s Mr. Sun, the faggot head teacher of Li Xinyi, who is in the hospital now. It is said that Zhou Shan''s parents are very angry when they know Li Xinyi''s attitude, so they ask Yue Fei to go to the hospital in person for an interview.


    After making some lunch and solving the problem of food and clothing, Yue Fei takes ah Huang out.


    Before going out, ah Huang complained to Yue Fei: "I said I hate to be walked. I feel very uncomfortable with the rope."


    "You can imagine that you''re walking me, so you''re mentally balanced."


    Huang nodded after thinking about it, and his mind was really much more balanced.


    Although the imagination is good, the fact is often cruel.


    "Oh, Yue Fei, go out and walk the dog? Is there no class today? "


    "Hello, Aunt Zhang. How are you basking in the sun? You look better and better


    "Ah, brother Yue, are you walking the dog? It''s rare. When did you start raising dogs? Hee hee, brother Zhang, your dog is a hooligan... "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Ah Huang likes this style. He cuts it into other shapes and bites me."


    "Why don''t you walk the dog? What kind of product? "


    "Hello, Uncle Wang. This is an ordinary local dog. It''s not a good breed."


    The familiar people in the community are saying hello to Yue Fei and walking the dog. Ah Huang''s heart is dripping with blood. This kind of language offensive can''t be solved by simple psychological suggestion.


    As a dog with great ambition and wisdom, he, ah Huang, really hates being walked.


    Ah Huang decided to lie on the ground.


    Yue Fei ignored it and continued to drag it along.


    See who can''t hold on first, Yue Fei sneers.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, ah Huang got up again and went on walking. He was afraid that his baby would be ground flat after dragging all the way.


    Walking ah Huang all the way to the city''s first people''s Hospital, Yue Fei and ah Huang are really in the limelight, especially ah Huang. Along the way, his dog''s eyes are almost blinded, and someone keeps taking pictures of him with his camera and mobile phone. Yue Fei feels that soon the bikini local dog will be on fire, and he may also be on fire.


    After reporting the name at the consulting office, the nurse found the room number and reported it to Yue Fei.


    As soon as Yue Fei heard that it was intensive care unit, he immediately frowned. This family is not stupid. They directly report to intensive care unit. Are they going to let Li Xinyi spit out the money? However, this guy''s ward is next to Qin Zhan''s, which saves him the trouble of looking for it.


    And maybe he can also use Qin Zhan''s hand to solve this guy''s trouble. Yue Fei squints his eyes.


    He always hated trouble.


    Come to ward outside, Yue Fei did not knock on the door to see Yang yeyang.


    "Why? I''ll come in front of me, and you''ll come in back. "


    Yang yeyang looks surprised and thinks that Yue Fei is here to ask for payment. He looks down on Yue Fei a little. Subconsciously, he looks at ah Huang who is tied by a rope and sees that he is no different from an ordinary dog. He is a little relieved.


    "Director Yang? It''s a coincidence


    "Let''s go in and just introduce ourselves to them."


    "No Yue Fei shook his head. "I''ll go next door first. Shemei has caused a little trouble at school. I''ll solve it."


    Yang yeyang suddenly realized that he was seeing something wrong, nodded his head and said, "I''ll go first. Come here for a while."


    Yang yeyang enters the ward. When Yue Fei is about to knock on the door, Mr. Sun comes out. He is holding a mobile phone and may be planning to call Yue Fei again.


    "Oh, Miss Sun."


    Yue Fei raised his hand to say hello.


    "Yue Fei?" Mr. Sun frowned and looked at Yue Fei. After a look at ah Huang, he snorted coldly, "I can''t believe I brought the dog into the hospital. I really have no quality!"


    Yue Fei looked at him very seriously: "in fact, I always feel that ah Huang is cleaner than many people."


    My hair is almost shaved, and I use his shampoo and bath milk. It''s strange if it''s not clean!


    Mr. Sun instinctively felt that Yue Fei was criticizing the mulberry and the locust tree, and immediately opened the door of the sick room.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, this is Yue Fei, Li Xinyi''s brother. You can tell him about this in detail."


    Sun said coldly and turned away. He had already experienced Yue Fei''s eloquence.


    "Are you the brother of that little bitch?"


    Mrs. Zhou, with a thick waist and round arms, stood up. Yue Fei felt that the light in the room was dim for a moment. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yue Fei frowned: "who is the old bitch scolding?"


    "Scold your family --"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth subconsciously, she suddenly felt that the thick powder on her angry face was all rustling.


    "You''re a country bumpkin with no quality. Do you have a mother?"


    Yue Fei interrupted her and said with a sneer, "I don''t know what quality is, and I haven''t met any upper class people, but I''m sure that as soon as we meet, we''ll talk and shut up, and those who come and go must be those who have no quality."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t scold Yue Fei, so she turned to her husband and said, "honey, you see this bastard is scolding people!"


    Yue Fei''s face was a little pale. Mrs. Zhou''s action was more powerful than any other action. All of a sudden, his lunch almost gushed out. Moreover, it seems that Mr. Zhou''s appearance was too much for him. Yue Fei could not help sympathizing with him.


    "I know, I know." Mr. Zhou pulled Mrs. Zhou''s hand impatiently, choked his neck and said in a thick voice, "Xiao Yue, right? I tell you, my son was almost crippled by your sister! Give us a few slaps? I tell you! It''s not over! "


    "Your son suffered for himself. Is he going to rape my sister? My sister can''t resist?" Yue Fei sneered, "when you are so critical of other people''s children, do you think about whether you have taught your son what to do and what not to do?"


    "Asshole! That little slut is slandering me Lying on the bed, Zhou Shan almost vomited blood when he heard that he was angry. "I just wanted to tell her that she suddenly started beating people! I will never let her go


    Yue Fei stared at Zhou Shan''s crotch and said, "you said that three or four of you boys were around a girl and confessed to her at the back of the teaching building after school. What''s more, you said that one of her girls beat several of you boys first? Who will believe it? "


    Yue Fei now wants to make up for him so that he can''t be a man. How can he bear the pain of not being a man?


    Mr. Zhou is looking at Yue Fei, secretly estimating Yue Fei''s energy in his heart. I''m not wearing a famous brand. Of course, I''m not a street vendor. Although the dog I''m holding has a unique style, it''s not a famous brand. I can''t see anything that can show my identity, but


    Mr. Zhou was puzzled where Yue Fei''s confidence came from.


    "Although I received a call from Mr. Sun and came to the hospital, it doesn''t mean that I have to compromise with you. I came here to solemnly tell you that it''s your fault. We have made a statement here. If you are not willing, you can go to the court and sue us. We will accompany you to the end to see who is shameless."


    Yue Fei said cautiously and was ready to leave.


    "You bastard! Who let you go? "


    Mrs. Zhou came up screaming.


    "Ah Huang! Go


    Yue Fei points to Zhou Shan''s crotch and gives an order. Suddenly, ah Huang rushes to the hospital bed like an arrow and bites his white sharp teeth!


    "No!"


    "Ah, ah! --"


    Mr. Sun and Zhou''s father and son turned white with fright. Originally, they were half disabled by kicking. It''s possible for them to recuperate and recover. But if ah Huang goes on, it''s hopeless!


    "Ah Huang, stop."


    Yue Fei yelled again. Ah Huang''s fierce tiger''s posture stopped suddenly, and his teeth stuck on the bandage.


    A great thinker, philosopher and great scholar of the future was asked to bite a man''s little brother. Now ah Huang is very disgusting, but in order to cooperate with Yue Fei, he still has to pretend to be fierce.


    Zhou Shan was almost scared to fly nine days. Even Mr. Zhou was scared to hold on to his chest and gasp.


    "Little people also have the dignity of little people. If Mr. Zhou is still biting hard, we can''t say we''re going to burn the boat."


    Yue Fei looks at Mr. Zhou with a smile.


    Threat. It''s a naked threat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Yang yeyang frowned and pushed the door in. The shrill scream was clearly audible next door. He suddenly remembered that Yue Fei had entered the ward, so he came to have a look.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing Yang yeyang coming, Yue Fei smiles in his heart. It seems that he can solve the problem smoothly.


    Although Yang yeyang has no friendship with Yue Fei, he has saved Qin Zhan after all. He doesn''t know what the identity of Qin Zhan is, but he is certainly not an ordinary person. However, in that case, Yang yeyang can help Yue Fei solve a small problem.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yue Fei begins to act silly. Yang yeyang''s inquiry is different from his initiative.


    "I heard someone scream in the next room, so I came to have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Yang yeyang sees ah Huang.


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders, called ah Huang back, told him what had just happened, and then introduced to the other people with a smile: "just right, aren''t you unconvinced? This is director Yang of Linjiang police station. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    "Director Yang! My son is suffering As soon as Mrs. Zhou saw the blockbuster police, she immediately got excited. She rushed up to complain with a runny nose and tears, and then repeated what Yue Fei had just said.


    When Mr. Zhou saw that Yue Fei was full of confidence in front of director Yang, he guessed that he was a bit timid.


    Yang yeyang understood what happened and couldn''t help shaking her head. Strictly speaking, the male classmate was an attempted indecent assault, while the female classmate was at most over defensive. It can even be said that if she was tried in public, she didn''t even have the charge of over defensive. After all, she was facing four men of the same age. In this case, it''s normal for the female students to have any reaction.


    But now the crux of the problem is that Yue Fei is trying to "rape" his male classmates. The nature of attempted rape is different from that of attempted indecent assault. It is obvious that Yue Fei does not intend to spare them lightly.


    "I see." Yang yeyang said to the Zhou family, "I advise you to reconcile this matter."


    "Reconciliation!? That''s impossible! My poor son! Almost a eunuch! How can I let that little bitch go! "


    Yang yeyang said with a black face, "don''t you want to reconcile? Well, you can sue. I can tell you that if you go to the court, it will be too late for you to make a settlement. In my experience, this classmate Zhou Shan may be sentenced to attempted rape, at least three years in prison, and that female classmate is at most over defensive, maybe more than ten days in prison, or even 90% may be acquitted. "


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Zhou guessed that Yang yeyang intended to help Yue Fei, maybe he was threatening them, but they didn''t expect such a serious consequence, and immediately hesitated.


    Although his son''s injury is serious, he will be fine after a rest. But if he goes to prison, there will be an indelible stain on his resume, and he may not be able to look up for life in the future.


    When Mrs. Zhou thought about this, she immediately counseled. Originally, she wanted to blackmail Yue Fei for a sum of money. At this time, she could only bow her head and say, "well, director Yang, we can make up..."


    Yang yeyang nodded: "this is the best."


    When things are settled, Yue Fei doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He turns around and wants to leave with Yang yeyang.


    At this time, Mr. Sun said a word.


    "Reconciliation? Have you reconciled? Forget it, I don''t have much to do. Hum, Yue Fei, take care of your family in the future. Li Xinyi, if she still wants to go to the high school entrance examination, don''t skip classes any more, or I will definitely suggest that the school expel her next time! "


    Li Xinyi? Yang yeyang stopped and looked at Yue Fei with a little surprise: "aren''t you Yue? How can your sister be called Li Xinyi? "


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "it''s very complicated..."


    Yang yeyang turned back to the ward again in Yue Fei''s face of doubt and said to Mr. Zhou with a black face: "I think about it carefully. The nature of this matter is very bad. We can''t reconcile it like this. From now on, you will be under 24-hour monitoring. We will send special criminal investigators to investigate this matter. Please cooperate."


    "What


    A room full of people is going to be stupid.


    Especially Zhou Shan, who was drinking water, smelled that the teacup fell directly from his hand, and the boiling water poured all over him.


    Mr. Zhou hates Mr. Sun to death now. If time goes back, he can''t let the dead faggot talk too much even if he''s fighting his own life.


    What''s going on? On the contrary, Yue Fei was stunned. How could Yang yeyang''s attitude suddenly change? It seems to be because of Li Xinyi. Does she have a hidden identity?


    In Yue Fei''s mind, Li Xinyi is full of vitality. He is always energetic and full of bearing. He occasionally plays mischievous pranks and is shy when he is punished


    Cough, stop, stop, Yue Fei is a little puzzled. How can such a girl have any hidden identity! This is really unscientific.


    Yue Fei, who is holding a monster, seems to have no idea that none of the recent events around him is very scientific.


    Entering the next ward, Yue Fei immediately recognized the unfortunate child lying on the bed who ran into the weak water with a Lamborghini on, but was hospitalized. Now he was covered with bandages. Although he couldn''t move, he looked good. Next to him, a beautiful woman in a gray uniform is helping him to peel apples. Yang yeyang knows her. She is a close woman of Qin Zhan, named Liu Wen, who is almost finished.


    "Are you the guy who called for an ambulance for me?" Qin Zhan opened his eyes, glanced at Yue Fei, and then said, "sit down."


    Qin Zhan''s attitude made Yang yeyang sigh to himself.


    Yue Fei glances at Yang yeyang and understands the meaning of what he said at noon. He doesn''t care much and sits beside him.


    Qin Zhan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, you were at the scene the night before yesterday?"


    "That''s right. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei is alert.


    Yang yeyang''s heart was tight, but he kept looking down at the teacup in his hand. He wants to hear what Yue Fei says.


    "I was drunk that day - but I remember that I did run into a beautiful little girl that night."


    Qin Zhan was a little angry: "but Lao Yang told me that I ran into a street lamp, but I should remember correctly. Is my memory so bad? You were at the scene that night, and you told me what I hit? "


    Told to hit a streetlight? Yue Fei subconsciously looks at Yang yeyang, but Yang yeyang does not dare to look up at him. Yue Fei suddenly understands something. What happened that night must have been photographed by the camera, but if it''s weird and superstitious, Yang yeyang certainly won''t make a public announcement. Anyway, it''s nothing serious. It''s estimated that it will be suppressed.


    However, from Qin Zhan''s words, Yue Fei once again felt the difference between the two sides.


    Being told that he didn''t bump into someone, he was not happy. He believed his memory more than he believed other people''s words. Even if he was drunk, he was more willing to believe that he bumped into a little girl than he ran into a street lamp, because it proved that his memory and judgment ability were not in question, even if it was related to a human life.


    For those of them, proving themselves is more important than other people''s lives.


    Well. Yue Fei sighed in his heart. As expected, birds of a feather flock together.


    Yue Fei said with a serious face: "I saw you hit a street lamp, and then the car turned directly out, but I didn''t see any little girl."


    "But I clearly saw a little girl in white. She was very beautiful."


    Qin was also very serious.


    He always has a good memory for beautiful women.


    Ah Huang snorted and looked up lazily. It was not like a fairy. It was a fairy at all.


    Huang really wants to congratulate him on becoming the first person in history to drive a sports car into a fairy.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "you don''t run into a ghost, do you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the needle could be heard in the ward, but in broad daylight, he felt a little gloomy. Even Yang yeyang, who had already known the truth, could not help but feel chilly and began to doubt what he had seen.


    Isn''t that really a ghost?


    "Ha ha..." Qin Zhan laughed, but Yue Fei could see that his hand was shaking, "I must have hit the street lamp! Female ghosts are unscientific at all... Yes... Unscientific at all... "


    He no longer sticks to his opinion.


    Qin Zhan changed the topic and said, "thank you for calling an ambulance two days ago. Let''s talk. How can I repay you? You don''t look like someone with any status. Do you want money? Want a house? Or get a job? Or... Women? "


    Qin Zhan said that he didn''t care about someone nearby, so he put his hand into Liu Wen''s clothes. Maybe a woman can relieve his fear.


    "I hate it! Someone is watching... "


    Yang yeyang smiles bitterly when he hears the words.


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly and said, "although what you said is very attractive, I want something else before that."


    "Oh?" Qin Zhan raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "let''s see, there''s really nothing I can''t get in Linjiang city."


    "Respect."


    "What?"


    Qin Zhan was stunned for a moment.


    Yue Fei looked at Qin Zhan and said, "before talking about how to thank me, I hope you should respect me first. Maybe you are used to using material to buy people''s hearts, and the rewards you said are also very exciting, but you have to make it clear that one thing is that I made an emergency call to save you, that you owe me a life, not what I owe you. What''s more, I''m just on my way here. I don''t know that you, Mr. Qin, are rich and want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. Who do you think I am? "


    "Ha ha... Cough!"


    Qin Zhan suddenly laughed, but he grabbed the wound and coughed. Liu Wen quickly held him and gently stroked his chest. After a long time, Qin Zhan slowed down.


    Who is Qin Zhan? Linjiang city party secretary Qin Changjiang''s son! In Linjiang City, where he has worked hard for many years, Qin Changjiang said one thing, but no one dares to say two!


    Growing up in this kind of family environment, who doesn''t spoil him and take him as the center? How could Qin Zhan look up to ordinary people like Yue Fei? This time, if it wasn''t for Yang yeyang''s proposal to thank the other party, Qin Zhan would not even be interested in Yue Fei. In his opinion, it is Yue Fei''s honor to help himself.


    You want to be equal to me and talk about respect? Don''t look at yourself in the mirror! Qin Zhan sneers. Don''t think you can climb my line and enter the upper class of Linjiang city by helping me once. Loser is loser''s life.


    "In Linjiang City, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this."


    Qin Zhan looked at Yue Fei and said, "I appreciate you very much, but you didn''t let me respect your qualifications, because you don''t deserve it."


    The smile on Yue Fei''s face gradually solidified.


    If it wasn''t for Yang yeyang''s face, he would like to leave now.

 Chapter 17

    The room was so dull that Yue Fei didn''t want to talk much.


    Yue Fei took a look at Yang yeyang and got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    A man and a dog went out together and came to the toilet outside.


    There is no one in the toilet at this time.


    As soon as Yue Fei loosened his trousers, he heard ah Huang say, "I want to tell weak water that she is a ghost."


    Yue Fei sneered: "I dare to bet five cents with you, you dare not."


    Ah Huang thinks that it doesn''t seem to do him any good to tell weak water. On the contrary, he provokes Yue Fei, so he shut up again.


    In the room, Yang yeyang thought about it, and also got up and said, "I''ll go to the toilet, too."


    Yue Fei is a little surprised to see Yang yeyang coming to the toilet, but as soon as Yang yeyang opens his mouth, Yue Fei knows his purpose.


    "I saw the surveillance video of the accident. Seven or eight of us watched it together."


    Yang yeyang''s voice was a little hoarse. "I see you and the little girl are together. Can you tell me what''s going on? Is she really a ghost? I haven''t been able to sleep well lately. "


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei asked, "do you believe there are ghosts in this world?"


    "I don''t believe it. It can''t exist. "


    Yang yeyang shook his head, but suddenly thought of something, his face a little pale.


    As soon as Yue Fei was ready to open his mouth, he heard ah Huang say: "since I don''t believe it, what else can I say?"


    "But the video... Who


    Yang yeyang suddenly wake up, there are only two people in the toilet, where is the third person''s voice!?


    Ah Huang raised his head and glanced at him, just opposite Yang yeyang''s eyes. Ah Huang said, "can you explain it with dialectical materialism? Generally speaking, the video is photography fault or something. Now you see me talking, of course, it''s an illusion. "


    Where''s NIMA! How can hallucinations deny themselves!


    Yang yeyang turned his eyes and fainted on the spot. Yue Fei held him in a hurry, and a little aura that had just gathered came into his body along his hand. Yang yeyang felt refreshed and came to his senses again. Then he broke out in a cold sweat. What happened just now? Did the dog speak?


    "I''m not calm at all, thanks to your higher education. At this time, you should calmly analyze the truth, for example, suspect that I am a robot dog? With a megaphone? Or do I actually pretend to be a child, which seems to be reliable... "


    Yang yeyang almost fainted again. Fortunately, he had excellent psychological quality and subconsciously touched the pistol at his waist. The scene he saw at Yue Fei''s home appeared in his mind. Sure enough, I knew that the dog was weird!


    Yang yeyang stammered: "you, you fruit, really no, not a dog!"


    "I''m not a dog. What is it?" Ah Huang turned his mouth, but Yue Fei glared at him fiercely: "who asked you to open your mouth?"


    Ah Huang shook his head and said with disdain, "it''s just to show this guy what reality is. Not seeing it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Don''t you even know that? "


    It seems that the monster is not dangerous, and Yue Fei is there. Yang yeyang feels much better now. After he calms down, he asks carefully, "are you a monster?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Yue Fei added: "two days ago, he was an ordinary stray dog. It just became a demon the night of the accident. "


    "That means..."


    Yue Fei sighed.


    Mr. Qin ran into a monster in his car. It''s really shocking


    Yang yeyang almost fainted again.


    Someone came to the toilet. Yue Fei and Yang yeyang left the toilet.


    "And who are you? Monster? Or ghosts? "


    Yang yeyang intends to keep a distance from Yue Fei, but he can''t bear his curiosity.


    "I''m just an ordinary human... Well, there''s a mess around me..."


    Yue Fei is very worried about his hair. Since he was caught by the weak water, he has been living a wonderful life these days.


    "I know Mr. Qin''s temper is not very good, but I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Yang yeyang sighed. It''s hard for him to do it in the middle. In particular, now he knows that Yue Fei is not an ordinary person, but has some mysterious powers.


    He was afraid that Yue Fei was angry in his heart. Qin Zhan was in trouble when he made a mistake.


    Yue Fei smiles but says nothing. He feels very unlucky.


    Saved a man and got angry.


    Yes, he''s angry, but what''s the use? It''s true that he has no qualification to compete with Qin Zhan, but it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. When he has the ability, he must teach him what respect is.


    Yang yeyang feels cold all over for no reason.


    Yue Fei and Yang yeyang went back to the ward and sat down for a while. Then they got up and said goodbye.


    Yue Fei feels that he and he have nothing to say. Qin Zhanming thinks he wants to be shy and go to him, but Yue Fei is not interested in being a dog.


    Ah Huang sneezed.


    Yang yeyang came here, on the one hand, because it was a big deal. Now even monsters are involved. On the other hand, he came to visit the younger generation as an elder. After all, Qin Changjiang helped him when he took office.


    They left the ward and went downstairs together. As soon as they were ready to leave the inpatient department, they saw a beautiful woman in hospital number clothes sneaking out of the ward. It seems that someone noticed her. The woman made a hissing gesture to Yue Fei and Yang yeyang. Then she carefully looked left and right, and then rushed out quickly.


    What''s the situation? Yue Fei and Yang yeyang look at each other, but they don''t care much and continue to go out.


    "That woman was so beautiful just now. I almost thought it was Lin Zhiling."


    "I can''t see that director Yang is still chasing stars."


    "Only occasionally."


    Ah Huang shrugged his nose, feeling a little strange.


    After two steps out of the inpatient department, they saw that the beautiful woman had just been put back by two black faced doctors.


    "Let me out... Please let me out..."


    That woman a pair of pitiful appearance pleads, the voice soft glutinous glutinous, let a person listen to the bone crisp three points.


    The doctor on the right said with a tiger face: "when you pay the medical expenses, hospitalization expenses and food expenses, we will let you go."


    "But I don''t have any money... And I don''t want you to save me..."


    The woman blinked innocently, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "I told you to call your family and friends to pay for the money. If you don''t pay, you can stay here."


    The doctor on the left shook his head with a helpless face.


    The beautiful woman said weakly, "I, the people I don''t know..."


    "That''s why I can''t let you go!"


    The doctor on the right gave a cold hum. How could the ambulance bring back such a wonderful person?


    The eye sees that the woman is carried back to the ward by the doctor again, and the woman looks at Yue Fei for help in front of the door.


    Yue Fei felt his nose and his face was puzzled. Did I look like a good man?


    "Ha ha, good luck." Yang yeyang noticed the woman''s eyes and laughed, "what''s up? Do you want to help her? Maybe it''s your destiny. "


    "This kind of thing or let those enthusiastic childe come..."


    Yue Fei was ready to leave.


    Ah Huang suddenly bites Yue Fei''s trousers.


    "Ah Huang, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang strangely. Even Yang yeyang can''t help looking down. He knows that the dog is a monster. He doesn''t dare to treat it as an ordinary dog any more.


    Ah Huang looked around and found that no one noticed. So he whispered, "that woman is a monster."


    Just now, it smelled the smell of the woman. It was a subtle evil spirit that only a monster could feel. It didn''t react at first. It just figured it out.


    what!?


    Yang yeyang''s heart stopped half a beat, his brain was a little dizzy, and he met the monster again!? How do you feel that the world has suddenly become strange these two days


    Yue Fei is a pat on the forehead, full of helpless, weak water caused trouble, finally began to slowly emerge. Weak water''s task is to find all the fallen monsters back, these monsters who mix into society, who knows how much trouble they will cause.


    Yue Fei looked at Yang yeyang and said, "director Yang, you''ve heard me too. I have to deal with this matter... Why don''t you go first."


    "No, that one, I want to see..."


    Although Yang yeyang was still very scared, he could not bear his curiosity. After all, it was a monster in human form, which was different from ah Huang, so he wanted to see if it was true.


    Yue Fei nods and turns to take Yang yeyang to the woman''s ward.


    There was a nurse at the door of the ward. I was afraid that the woman would run away again. Although she said she didn''t know any friends, she didn''t believe that such a beautiful woman had no money or friends.


    Yue Fei said politely, "Hello, I heard that my friend is in hospital, so I come to visit him. Can you let us in?"


    The little nurse didn''t feel much about Yue Fei, but when she saw Yang yeyang in police uniform, she was still frightened by the fierce look and quickly got out of the door. Although it''s strange why she always said that if she had no friends, she would have friends to visit her, but it has nothing to do with her.


    Yue Fei opens the door and walks into the ward.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had actually come, the woman was so happy that she jumped out of bed and said pitifully, "are you here to help me?"


    "What kind of monster are you? How did you get into the hospital? By the way, what''s your name? "


    Yue Fei was a little puzzled that the monster''s admission to the hospital was more unreliable than the alien''s visit to the earth.


    "You know I''m a monster?" The woman was both surprised and happy, with tears in her eyes. "That''s great. I finally saw one who could communicate with each other..."


    Yue Fei''s mouth grinned: "talk about business..."


    "Well, my name is qingfan, Qingcao''s green, Da fanbanruo''s fan. I''m a snake demon. I was sleeping in Xumi''s small world when I heard a roar." Qingfan''s hands were moving, and his expression was very vivid. "The world shook up, and then I woke up and came to the world..."


    So it''s down to earth? Yue Fei was stunned.


    "... then I found that all my mana had dissipated, and I felt very hungry. Then I kept walking and came here. Later, I found that someone was selling food, but wanted something called money. I didn''t have it, and they wouldn''t give me food... Woo... They were good or bad... I went on walking. I was so hungry that I didn''t have a place to live those days, I live under the bridge at night... "


    What a poor monster... No, asshole! You are a monster, not a beggar! Your integrity as a monster is broken! What you do will make all the fierce demons in the myth cry! Pick up your integrity as a monster for me!!

 Chapter 18

    Listening to qingfan''s words, Yue Fei felt a little pain. He just wanted to incarnate himself into Godzilla and blow out the beam of destruction.


    "Later, I found out that several people had been following me secretly... Woo, they were also bad people. They lied to me that they had delicious food, but they took off their pants to play hooligans. I knocked them unconscious and found some money..."


    Those lusters, you are a disgrace! Shame on the people in the world! You were knocked out by such a guy! It looks like a guy who can turn home to play shame play after a meal. Can''t you even give up the money for a meal!?


    Yue Fei is about to collapse, and Yang yeyang''s expression is almost the same as him.


    "Then I took the money to buy some breakfast to eat... I was full and full..." qingfan''s face showed a happy expression, followed by another face of fear. "Later, I felt a stomachache, just like the previous poisoning situation. At that time, I called" toxic ", and then fainted, Wake up here... Listen to the doctor said, I seem to eat some gutter oil, fried dough sticks, Sudan red eggs, also drink melamine milk, what is that? "


    Yue Fei cut off qingfan''s words with a painful face: "wait a minute, you said you were a snake demon, and you told me you were in the hospital with food poisoning!? You are a snake


    Qingfan said boldly, "what''s wrong with the snake? Snakes can also be poisoned! "


    A snake demon went to the hospital because of gutter oil and Sudan red eggs


    Yang yeyang''s face collapsed and he felt that he was going to ruin his three outlooks today.


    "That''s because your skill is not deep enough."


    Ah Huang said faintly that as a local dog who had been wandering in the street for many years and had been looking for food from the garbage can all day long, ah Huang said calmly that it was not enough to see the waste oil, Sudan red eggs and melamine milk.


    "Why? You''re a monster, too? I didn''t feel it just now! I only noticed that he had a aura, so I asked him for help. I knew you were a monster, so I asked you for help. " The surprise on qingfan''s face.


    "Don''t count on me. I''ll hang out with him." Ah Huang talks to Yue Fei nu.


    So qingfan looked at Yuefei pitifully again.


    Yue Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He asked, "can''t go out because I owe the hospital money?"


    Qingfan nodded fiercely.


    "About how much?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Yue Fei went out very melancholy to find a nurse. After a while, the nurse took qingfan''s medical record.


    Yue Fei''s eggs hurt when he saw it. It''s true that NIMA was hospitalized with food poisoning


    But when he saw the number below, Yue Fei continued to have egg pain, deep egg pain, unprecedented egg pain.


    Medical expenses and hospitalization expenses are OK. No matter how large the amount is, he can understand it. After all, it''s a hospital full of worries. But who can tell him how to eat in order to get a five figure meal fee in the hospital in a few days?


    Yue Fei has a premonition that if he doesn''t save the snake demon, I''m afraid the dean will sell her.


    At the same time, Yue Fei deeply felt one thing, that is, monsters are pit father goods.


    "Can I help you?"


    Yang yeyang saw the number, for a student, the amount is really big, but it is still within his range.


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said, "no need."


    Yang yeyang was frightened by Yue Fei''s expression.


    Those fairyland bigwigs are trying to force him to death. Yue Fei holds the bill with tears streaming down his face: "sister, tell me the truth, is it arranged by those bigwigs to torture me? I find that if you don''t ruin me, you will never stop... "


    Qingfan blinked his eyes and looked shy: "I don''t know why... In the future, I''ll be your man... No, I''ll be your demon... Please take care of me."


    "It''s a good business to take a beautiful woman home for such a little money."


    Yang yeyang said in a low voice. Although he knew it was a monster, she was such a cute and soft beauty after all, and she seemed to have a bad brain. If she took it home


    Yang yeyang is really a little envious. Now his emotional road is not very smooth. Those girls are scared by the scar on his face when they see him. They are not willing to have in-depth communication with him and study human relations.


    I''m your demon... I''m your demon


    Yue Fei''s eyes were straight, his face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat. He said to Yang yeyang powerlessly: "director Yang, if you can afford it, you can take her home..."


    "Really?"


    Yang yeyang is very happy.


    "I''m not going with him!" Qingfan opened his mouth and broke Yang yeyang''s dream. "The smell of mortals is really bad. It''s better to be around you. I''ll ask you later, OK? "


    Qingfan said and held Yue Fei. A pair of big eyes, watery, as if to say "you don''t promise me to cry for you to see" the same.


    "Well..."


    Yue Fei surrendered. What''s more, if he doesn''t agree, he can''t explain. What if he hears that he sees a monster but doesn''t bring it back? What if he gives him another flash of lightning?


    Ah Huang took a look and shook his head slightly: human


    Yang yeyang looks at Yue Fei with admiration. It''s a beautiful snake. Ordinary people are really not blessed


    "Then I won''t disturb Xiao Yue''s private time. I''ll leave first and contact you if I have something to do."


    Yang yeyang has been impacted too much today. He has to go back to the office and sit down for a while to digest.


    "Goodbye, director Yang."


    "What do you want me to do with Director Yang? I''m a few years older. Just call me brother Yang."


    Yang yeyang doesn''t dare to put the official''s name in front of Yue Fei now. A man who deals with monsters all day long, who knows what means he has.


    "Good bye, brother Yang."


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell you what happened today?" Yang yeyang looks strange. Is Yue Fei too relaxed? When ordinary people encounter such things, they must be told to keep them secret.


    Yue Fei gave a brilliant smile and said, "you have to believe what you say. You can say it casually, as long as you are not afraid of being taken as a feudal superstition."


    Yang yeyang left with a bitter smile.


    Yue Fei takes qingfan away from the hospital. He has nothing to do. He simply goes to the mall to buy some clothes for her. Then qingfan says she is hungry, so Yue Fei takes her to dinner again.


    While eating, Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said to qingfan, "you are absolutely sent by heaven to torture me! Absolutely


    Qingfan''s appetite is exactly the second weak water!


    Qingfan blinked his eyes, very innocent: "really no..."

 Chapter 19

    In the evening, the elder sister came home with weak water. As soon as she came in, she saw qingfan sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Pa Ta", Yue Ning''s satchel fell to the ground, a face of shock, followed by her tearful eyes looked at Yue Fei: "brother... You, you finally grow up... Know to take girls home... Sister, sister know, sister will not disturb you... I, I''m going to pack things and leave..."


    Yue Ning thinks that this is probably the feeling when her parents finally want to welcome their children to get married. She is both happy and sad.


    Yue Fei''s brain is full of green ideas. His elder sister''s jumping thinking mode makes him headache.


    "What do you want to do when your daughter-in-law comes to drive you out?"


    "Difficult, isn''t it..." Yue Ning hugged the weak water with a crying face. "Weak water, my family is sorry for you, but I believe you can find a good family..."


    Weak water by a pair of 36d baby hold small face red, struggling for a long time to breathe.


    "Why? Yue Fei, who are they? " Qingfan was lying on the sofa with a curious face.


    "You, you didn''t even tell her... It turns out that I''m so unimportant in Feifei''s heart..." Yue Ning looks even more sad.


    "All right, all right, stop it." Yue Fei rubbed the elder sister''s head a little depressed and coaxed a child: "her name is qingfan, and she will live with us in the future. In addition, qingfan, this is my sister Yue Ning, and this..."


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water, thought for a while and said, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to ask her for compensation for house demolition."


    "Well?" Qingfan is a little confused.


    Yue Ninggang''s sad expression disappeared. He touched Yue Fei''s cheek and sighed: "Feifei... If we continue to follow this trend, our house is really not enough to live in..."


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning''s home is three bedrooms and two living rooms. Originally, after weak water came, there was just one room for her to live in. Now there is another qingfan. I''m afraid she will have to squeeze a room with weak water.


    Yue Fei then remembered a serious problem. Weak water''s task is to find the monsters, gather them together, open the gate of the fairyland and send them back to the fairyland. But before that


    What a big house do I have to prepare? Asshole! Yue Fei is crazy. Now the house price is so expensive, it''s better for him to die than to buy a house!


    Thinking of the house problem, he naturally associated with the economic problem. Yue Fei said to Yue Ning with a sad face: "elder sister, I have some bad news to tell you. I''m afraid we''ll be bankrupt soon..."


    "How?" Yue Ning''s face is full of surprise. Although they are dependent on each other, they should have a lot of savings.


    "As a man, you don''t have the ability to support a family. Yue Fei, you are really a failure among men," he said coldly


    Yue Fei was furious and hit her on the head: "who do you think is to blame, asshole! It''s not because we have to support you in the future! I really don''t understand what kind of body structure you are. How can you all eat like this! "


    "Speaking of this, I''m curious... Don''t you want to explain it to me?"


    Yue Ning said softly. Meimu looked at the stomach of the weak water. No matter how slow she was, she also noticed the abnormality of the weak water.


    How can a normal person eat so much!


    "Do you want to know?"


    Weak water raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Yue Fei who was worried. His face was full of superiority.


    Yue Ning didn''t answer, but she knew her answer by looking at her expression.


    "I think we can talk about this after dinner."


    The weak water rubbed her stomach and she was hungry.


    When Yue Ning went to cook, Yue Fei came to the weak water and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to tell her? The elder sister is very afraid of ghosts. If there are monsters, it means that ghosts also exist... "


    "Shall I speak to you?" Weak water white Yue Fei one eye, holding arm ignore Yue Fei, obviously still blame him.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Yue Fei is angry and funny. Where does she look like an immortal? It''s just a child.


    Hearing Yue Fei''s apology, weak water was satisfied. He raised his head and hummed, "even if you don''t tell her, can you hide it?"


    "No


    "Sooner or later, why don''t you give her a psychological preparation in advance?"


    Yue Fei thought about it carefully, so he put down his worries.


    "Your name is qingfan? What is the original form? " Weak water looked at qingfan on the sofa, and she recognized it as a monster when she came in.


    "I''m a snake demon. Who are you? I seem to feel the aura of the immortal. "


    "You can pick up a soft snake demon when you go out. You''re lucky."


    "Fortunately, I met her in the hospital... She was pulled to the hospital by an ambulance for food poisoning. She didn''t pay for the treatment, so she couldn''t leave..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Fei still feels very painful. Anyway, it''s bullshit for a monster to enter the hospital with food poisoning.


    Weak water said to qingfan, "I am weak water, the great Luo Jinxian of the fairyland. This time I came down to earth is to bring you back to the fairyland."


    Qingfan was obviously startled by the identity of weak water, and his eyes widened: "ah, has the golden immortal come down to earth? Why? Your mana is gone, too? "


    Weak water''s face suddenly became gloomy, and hummed coldly: "even if you have no magic power, you should listen to me. I''m the boss. Do you understand? Or you''ll never go back to fairyland. "


    Qingfan nodded again and again. She suffered a lot during her time in the world. Moreover, the aura in the air was not only thin, but also complex, which made her suffer to death.


    Compared with living in the mortal world, living in Xumi''s world is a dream like life.


    There is one more qingfan for dinner. The situation at dinner can be described as earth shaking. Weak water and qingfan are just two black holes. How much food will disappear into their little mouths. And the two of them are fighting each other on the table, and the two pairs of chopsticks become illusions, desperately delimiting the hunting range and snatching food.


    Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. Are immortals and monsters born of hungry ghosts?


    After the earth shaking dinner, the first family meeting of the Yue family was officially launched.


    Full members: Yue Fei, Yue Ning, guest: weak water, qingfan, friendly participant: ah Huang.


    Before the formal introduction, Yue Fei solemnly reminded Yue Ning: "elder sister, what you''re going to say next may be a little bit... Beyond your imagination. You''d better be prepared."


    Yue Ning doesn''t look like a mature woman at the moment. Her two fists are clenched tightly in front of her chest. Although she doesn''t know what to expect, she is inexplicably excited.


    Yue Fei took a deep breath and began to formally introduce: "weak water, she is the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland, a real fairy. This time she went down on business."


    Yue Ning exclaimed: "fairy!"


    Yue Fei, in the spirit of cutting the mess quickly, continued to introduce: "this is qingfan. I met her in the hospital today. She is a snake demon and one of the targets of the weak water coming down to earth."


    Yue Ning dull: "snake... Demon?"


    "And, ah Huang."


    Yue Fei waved to ah Huang. Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei lazily: "can I finally sit on the sofa aboveboard?"


    Yue Ning quickly grabbed Yue Fei''s arm: "Feifei! Ah Huang, it, it''s talking! It''s talking! "


    Yue Fei patted Yue Ning on the shoulder and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, qingfan is a monster, and ah Huang is a monster, but qingfan is a snake demon, and ah Huang is a dog demon..."


    "Really, really is a monster..." Yue congealed to finish, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes with tears: "this, so said..."


    "Well, yes, elder sister..." Yue Fei had a headache and said, "ghosts also exist..."


    Yue Ning fainted very simply.

 Chapter 20

    Yue Fei and the weak water looked at each other. Before he said anything, the weak water jumped down from the sofa.


    "I''ll have a rest first. I won''t practice tonight. Besides, my bedroom is not allowed to come in! "


    Weak water is warning qingfan.


    Yue Fei has a headache. He always feels that his peaceful life is coming to an end. He picked up Yuening. Yuening''s body was thin, but she didn''t feel bony. The place where she should be full was very full. Her height of 1.7 meters and weight were only more than 50 kilograms. Yuefei didn''t have much trouble holding her.


    The fragrance of Yue Ning lingers on the tip of his nose. Yue Fei is in a trance. How many times has he been taken care of by his sister? It was the first time I had taken care of her.


    Although it is the first time to hold Yue Ning like this, Yue Fei has a very complicated and inexplicable mood.


    It''s hard for him to understand, because he doesn''t think his love story really has this degree.


    After putting Yue Ning back on the bed, Yue Fei went back to the living room and said to qingfan, "go to my bedroom. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    The autumn tiger hasn''t gone yet. It''s nothing to sleep in the living room in this weather.


    Qingfan said: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to live in the bedroom. Don''t forget that I''m a demon."


    Yue Fei thinks that he can''t ask for monsters according to people''s demands. Isn''t ah Huang lying on the balcony all day? So he stopped insisting and went back to his bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Yue Ning woke up. She had a long and short dream just now. She stood by a big river and looked forward to it. The rough and bloody river was full of snakes and insects. Next to her was a narrow and smooth bridge. But she had not been on the bridge. She had been waiting for a long time. After a long time, she had forgotten the time, but only remembered an agreement, Even the agreement itself has been forgotten.


    Many ferocious or ferocious ghosts roared at her and roared at her. Although she was shaking, she was not moved, even if she was bitten or tortured


    Not far away, several hazy figures have been pointing at her. Although she can''t see their figures clearly, she knows what their identities are.


    What are they


    The dream was interrupted.


    It''s this terrible nightmare again. Yue Ning sighs, but her hand kneading her forehead suddenly froze. Wait, what are you discussing before going to bed!?


    Demon, monster! yes! There are two monsters at home now!


    If there are monsters, that is to say, there are ghosts in the world


    Yue Ning suddenly hugs the quilt tightly. The dark bedroom seems to be woven into an invisible net, which binds her tightly.


    It''s no secret that Yue Ning was afraid of ghosts since she was a child. It''s really a strange thing, because she has received orthodox science education, but no matter how firmly she believes in science, she still can''t get rid of this kind of problem.


    Yue Ning thinks that she is afraid of ghosts because she often has terrible nightmares.


    She never told anyone about her nightmare, even Yue Fei didn''t know.


    Originally, Yue Ning was just afraid, but today she knew that the ghosts really existed, and the fear quietly turned into fear.


    After thinking about it, Yue Ning opens the quilt and walks out of the bedroom. Then she pushes open the door opposite and quietly comes to Yue Fei''s bedside.


    Looking at Yue Fei sleeping on the bed, Yue Ning''s face showed a warm smile. Seeing him, it seemed that all the fear disappeared, leaving only joy.


    After hesitating for a while, Yue Ning blushes, lifts Yue Fei''s summer quilt and goes in.


    She felt like a child without a sense of security now, longing for her father''s warm embrace. The quilt is full of Yue Fei''s breath, and Yue Ning''s body can''t help squeezing inside again.


    Yue Fei woke up, smelling the familiar smell beside him, a little surprised, turned around and said: "elder sister? Why are you here? "


    After asking, Yue Fei laughed. He remembered that Yue Ning was afraid of ghosts.


    "Don''t laugh!" Yue Ning is shy and angry. She feels that her elder sister''s momentum is gone. She pinches Yue Fei''s waist gently.


    "Well, I don''t laugh."


    Yue Fei, as expected, restrained his smile and held Yue Ning''s hand in his palm.


    Yue Ning suddenly felt relieved.


    "Are you ashamed to come to my brother''s bed when you are so big?"


    Yue Fei teases Yue Ning. It''s rare that he can beat her in momentum.


    Yue Ning sips her mouth and stares at him angrily, but her hand is tightly held by Yue Fei.


    "Well, how long has it been since we slept together?"


    Yue Fei is not sleepy now. Xuanyuan sword not only makes his body strong, but also makes his spirit better.


    "More than ten years." Yue Ning touched Yue Fei''s head and said, "you have grown up. You used to know how to act like a spoiler to your sister. Now you are taller than your sister."


    "... more than ten years." Yue Fei muttered to himself, "the past has passed, and our future will be better and better."


    Yue Ning knows what Yue Fei is saying, but she can only touch his hair in silence.


    "Sister, don''t you wonder why weak water came to our house? There are also things about qingfan. "


    Yue Ning can bear curiosity, but Yue Fei can''t bear it. It''s like getting a rare toy and eager to show off to others.


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "if I can say it, I will say it without asking you. If I can''t say it, I won''t say it even if I ask you."


    "Weak water is really immortal. I used to think it was a myth. I knew a few days ago that everything was true..."


    Yue Fei tells Yue Ning about his encounter with weak water in a low voice. Yue Ning listens quietly. Even when she hears that he is stabbed by a sword, she is not too surprised.


    Now that he''s talking to me, it means everything''s OK, doesn''t it? Yue Ning is not a brainless person. She is so emotional.


    After listening to Yue Fei''s narration, Yue Ning immediately worried: "Feifei... What a big house we have to prepare..."


    Yue Fei laughs bitterly. He should not only make money to buy a house, but also make money to eat. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will be ruined by them.


    Yue Ning touched Yue Fei''s head and chuckled: "well, you should study hard. When you graduate from University, you can think about making money again. Now I''m trying to make money."


    "I''m also an adult... It''s right to contribute to my family."


    Yue Fei has no choice but to be treated as a child by his elder sister. Although he is always a child in her eyes in terms of age, his male dignity does not allow him to treat himself as a child and be spoiled by his elder sister.


    The prime minister has no seed, the man should be self-improvement!


    Born as a man, if you don''t have that heroic spirit, you are ashamed of heaven and earth.


    In Yue Fei''s opinion, it is only natural that his elder sister should be protected by herself.


    Yue Ning pursed her lips and said nothing.


    There is only the sound of air conditioning in the silent bedroom, and the cool summer quilt is warm.

 Chapter 21

    Yue Fei got up early. This morning, sun pipi, who is famous for his strictness, had no courage to skip class.


    Maybe because he talked with Yue Ning late last night, his brain was still a little confused. He wandered into the bathroom, pointed at the toilet and took off his pants.


    "Wow --"


    After a night''s storage, Yue Feishuang''s teeth are numb.


    "Good morning, master."


    "Oh, good morning..."


    In a daze, Yue Fei was stunned and turned to look at it with a stiff neck.


    Qingfan rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened the curtain beside the bathtub. She was covered with white gauze. She crawled out of the bathtub full of water. Through the tight white gauze, her graceful figure was almost at a glance. The round white rabbits stood up in high spirits. The two delicate red beans were so attractive. When her snow-white thighs were up, Yue Fei even saw the shadow.


    An evil fire sprang up suddenly. Yue Fei was excited and his brain suddenly woke up. Then he found that although he was extremely hot and impulsive in his heart, there was no reaction below.


    The so-called impotence is probably so.


    "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. Thank you for bringing me back."


    Qingfan''s face was red, and she obviously had a good sleep. She bowed to Yuefei gently. The two white and pink milk mounds trembled, and Yuefei''s heart also trembled. When her wet hair hung down to block the scenery, Yuefei had a feeling of wringing and sighing.


    "You''re welcome... You''re welcome, your sister, asshole!"


    Yue Fei suddenly went crazy, put his little brother back in his crotch, pointed to qingfan, and trembled all over: "what are you doing in the toilet!? Did you say you were in the bathtub all night last night? "


    "Yes, master, what''s the problem?"


    Qingfan tilted his head, blinked his big eyes and looked strange.


    "Of course there is a problem! Are you a voyeur? "


    "I am not! It''s just that I''m a snake demon. I''m afraid of heat. It''s OK when there was mana in the past, but now the mana is gone, so I can only soak in the water. "


    Qingfan looked aggrieved and lowered his head to play with his fingers. The glistening water drops down her cheek, just between the two peaks. The greasy skin seems to have no friction, and the water drops flow into the deep business line without hindrance.


    "Goo Doo."


    Yue Fei swallowed his saliva and looked away with great difficulty. He stammered: "you, you put on your clothes first..."


    "What are you doing..."


    Weak water yawned and pushed open the door of the bathroom. When she saw the situation inside, her face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at Yue Fei, she sneered: "just brought it back yesterday, can''t you stand it today? Finally decided to put your claws to the monster? I can''t see that your hunting range is quite wide. "


    "I didn''t!"


    Yue Fei felt that his grievances could not be cleared by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Yes, yes, master, he has not."


    Qingfan nodded abruptly. Then he was confused. He looked at Yuefei and asked, "master, what don''t you have?"


    The weak water gives a cold hum, kicks Yue Fei and turns away.


    Yue Fei''s face covered his crotch and said, "I didn''t kill you!"


    "Ah Qingfan was startled and looked at Yuefei wrongly. "Master, what did I do wrong? You want to kill me? Can''t I change it? "


    Yue Fei ducked out of the bathroom.


    "Oh, are you finally on the road of no return? In fact, monsters are not bad. In some ways, they are more powerful than human beings. "


    Ah Huang leans against the balcony railing with his cigarette in his mouth. He gloats at Yue Fei''s appearance.


    Yue Fei glared at him and ignored the heartless dog.


    At breakfast, weak water was in a much better mood. After all, she was very smart. Although qingfan was a little stupid, she also knew that Yue Fei could not really attack the snake demon in the early morning. After all, she didn''t even have the necessary conditions. It was impossible to ask her to apologize to Yue Fei.


    She is always let by others. How can she let others?


    "Not me, I went to work, you, you after class early, early back!"


    Yue Ning packed her satchel and left home after breakfast in a hurry. It''s not hard to see from her nervous expression how much pressure it is on her to stay at home with monsters. If Yue Fei doesn''t go home in the evening, she''s afraid she really doesn''t dare to enter this door.


    "I have classes at school today. I want to go to school. You stay at home and don''t go out. I''ll order takeout for you at noon."


    "No way."


    "No!"


    The first is weak water''s answer. The second is nervous ah Huang. He doesn''t want to stay at home alone with weak water. It''s too dangerous.


    Weak water said: "I''ll go to school with you. Is there a library in the school? Take me to have a look. I''ll help you find some books that are helpful for your cultivation to supplement your common sense. "


    Yue Fei thought it over and agreed to her.


    "And you?"


    "I, I just stay at home... It''s too hot outside..."


    Qingfan is still feeling aggrieved, sitting there like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    After thinking about it for a while, ah Huang said, "I''ll be at home too. I''ll order takeout at noon."


    "No, you come with me." Weak water can''t refuse to say: "how can I go out without a little brother? It''s a shame."


    "I..." ah Huang looked up to the sky and sighed. After a few puffs, he finished smoking. Then he picked up the dog chain, hung it on the collar around his neck and handed it to weak water. "... I really hate being walked..."


    Weak water sneer: "count you know."


    Yue Fei carefully explained to qingfan how to call and how to order takeout, and then left her with a few old heads before leaving with weak water ah Huang.


    "Remember, if we don''t come back, no matter who comes, don''t open the door!"


    Generally speaking, Yue Fei would never give such advice to a girl in her twenties. After all, it''s all common sense. However, considering qingfan''s anxious intelligence, he was very careful to remind her when he went out.


    That guy, it''s estimated that he would be foolishly paid for the number of people if he was sold.


    Even though qingfan said he knew, Yue Fei was a little worried. At the moment when the elevator closed, he suddenly put out his hand to block the door. Then he came back to the door with a tiger face. Qingfan didn''t even have time to close the door.


    "Ah? Master, are you back from school? The school of mankind is really fast... "


    Qingfan opened the door with a happy face: "welcome back to... Eh eh? Master, what are you pulling me for? "


    "I''m not sure if you''re at home alone. Anyway, if you have more lice, you won''t itch. If you have more debt, you can come with me."


    Yue Fei pulls qingfan into the elevator.


    Weak water sneered and said, "it''s better to take her than to take a silly dog."


    Yue Fei said with a black face, "anyone of you who dares to make trouble today will be spanked when you go home."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, qingfan quickly covered his plump buttocks, blushed on his cheeks, and said timidly, "can, can we not spank..."


    Looking at her like that, it is clear that she has not done anything, but Yue Fei feels full of guilt.


    The following ah Huang smashed his mouth and said, "are you interested in my ass, too? It seems that I underestimate you


    Hello, Hello! I feel like I''m going to make trouble before I go out. What are you doing!?


    Weak water stares at Yue Fei strangely, as if trying to see something from his face.


    "Not only race, but now gender? Yue Fei, it''s an insult to say you''re a beast. "


    Yue Fei black face, expressionless: "thank you."


    "It''s better to say you''re a beast."

 Chapter 22

    With three oil bottles, Yue Fei naturally can''t squeeze the bus. He worries that his highness weak water will turn into a Tyrannosaurus Rex in a rage on the crowded bus. After all, immortal hasn''t squeezed the Chinese bus.


    So Yue Fei stopped a taxi.


    Although it was an extra expense, Yue Fei thought that he had done a great good thing for the country and the people.


    The taxi driver is also a young man. He looks similar to Yue Fei, so he can imagine his performance when he saw weak water and qingfan. Because of his eyes, just this short section of the road almost had four traffic accidents!


    After arriving at Huada gate, Yue Fei rushed out of the car in a hurry. Now his legs were a little soft and his face was pale. Yue Fei felt that this was the most dangerous taxi he had ever taken in his life.


    "That guy''s eyes are dirty!"


    Weak water''s anger trough is close to the full value. If Yue Fei didn''t hold her, I''m afraid she would be killed now.


    "You can''t blame him. Who makes you so attractive?"


    Yue Fei patted the horse lightly.


    He is a famous fairy in the fairyland. It''s normal for a mortal to see that he is so unbearable. Weakly water thought that, her mood suddenly improved a lot, and she totally forgot that the driver''s eyes just now were mostly peeping at qingfan.


    For normal men, qingfan, who looks gentle, intelligent, beautiful and sexy, is obviously more attractive than Qingshi, a tender and weak water.


    Looking at the time, Yue Fei quickens his pace and takes them to the library.


    No pets are allowed in the library. Yue Fei asks ah Huang to wait at the door.


    Few students come to the library in the morning. The huge library is quiet. Yue Fei takes them to the reading area.


    "You read quietly here, don''t make trouble, or I won''t take you out later."


    Weak water sniffs.


    Qingfan clenched his fist and hit his head.


    Although Yue Fei was worried, the time for class was coming. After a lot of advice, he took ah Huang to the classroom.


    "Ah, here comes my loyal general. There are beauties all around here. The place is reserved for you."


    As soon as Yue Fei enters the door, she is seen by the sharp eyed Lin Ke Ke. She waves to Yue Fei in a hurry.


    Yue Fei was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and waved to the three guys who were fighting against him. Then, under the envious gaze of other students, he walked to Lin Ke Ke and sat down.


    "How''s it going? There are so many beauties around. Are there any attractive people? Choose the number quickly! If you have a quick hand, you have a slow hand


    Lin Ke''s eyes widened and his face was full of curiosity. It seemed that he was expecting Yue Fei to choose a beautiful woman.


    "Choose a number? You''re on the stage


    Yue Fei stares at her angrily. Lin Ke Ke is a very beautiful girl. She often has short hair with her ears cut. She looks very energetic. Her character is very lively and jumping. In Yue Fei''s words, her unrestrained thinking is like a runaway wild horse, but also like a gushing river


    "Hey, I don''t care about you. Let me know which one you like. I''ll get you a set of one-stop service. By the way, don''t choose No. 5. Although No. 5 looks beautiful, I''ve heard that it has changed four boyfriends this year. It must be a black fungus. No. 7 is good. The popularity of girls has always been very good, and people are very cute, Although the chest is a little small, it only has 33A, but it can be developed later. By the way, what did you eat in the morning? How about lunch? It''s my treat. Recently, the old man came back and gave me a reward as soon as he was happy... By the way, No. 5 is the first on the left of the second row in front of me, and No. 7 is the fourth on the right of the first row in front of me... "


    You see what it''s all about! The topic is inexplicable, from pimping to eating, and it can be pulled back at the end. I''m afraid it''s a talent that no one can match!


    Yue Fei felt powerless.


    The relationship between Lin Ke Ke Ke and him is a bit strange. It''s said that they are friends, but they have been playing together since childhood. If it wasn''t for his lack of criminal ability, maybe they are all cooked with raw rice now. It can be said that they are ambiguous, but they don''t admit it, because there is something missing between them. It doesn''t seem like that. Once they learned to look at each other in the same way as other girlfriends and girlfriends, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Fei finally came to a conclusion: Lin Ke Ke is a childhood friend.


    Yue Fei still suspects that his well-known title of "sitting still" in Huada has been leaked out by this unreliable guy, because only she knows the secret, and even Yue Ning doesn''t know about it!


    "Why!? wait!? Your grandfather is back! "


    "Yes, yes... Eh? When did you have a dog Poof, the dog''s hair is very chic. Ah Fei, don''t tell me that you are interested in human beings and animals... "


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly noticed ah Huang at Yue Fei''s feet. Her unique hair immediately attracted her attention. But she didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she opened her mouth, she became a heavy topic.


    "Coke, I find that your taste is getting heavier and heavier recently..."


    "Ha ha, compared with Fang Datou who read countless movies, I''m still far behind. Fang Datou sent an encrypted compressed package on the campus network last time. There are many seeds in it. Would you like to..." Ah, by the way, I saw a beautiful skirt last time. Let''s go shopping with your sister at the weekend? "


    Before the seeds were sold, Lin Ke Ke Ke suddenly mentioned shopping at the weekend.


    "I can''t. I have students'' classes to attend at the weekend. You can go to the elder sister yourself."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted you to help me choose a set of sexy underwear. Your eyes have always been very good... Eh!? Here comes sun paopi


    The front is still talking about the topic that makes people blush and heartbeat, but the back is suddenly sitting in a state of anxiety, with a serious face. The speed of Lin Ke Ke''s face changing makes Yue Fei a little uncomfortable.


    But in the face of sun''s skin, Yue Fei didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly took out the prepared textbook and made a serious look.


    The noisy classroom can be heard as soon as sun Huoyan pushes the door open. After sweeping around the door, sun Huoyan nods with satisfaction, pushes his glasses and strides onto the platform.


    Sun''s class is a kind of torture, the oppressive atmosphere makes people breathless, but he does have real material, otherwise the school will not let him stay here, you know, sun''s complaint frequency is second only to the school canteen!


    Originally Yue Fei was listening carefully, but all of a sudden Lin Ke Ke pulled his arm, and then quietly pointed to the front.


    Yue Fei''s heart almost jumped out of her stomach when she looked at her fingers.


    Ah Huang, an asshole, didn''t know when he ran to the bottom of the platform. In front of him was still a book. Sun''s saliva on it was flying and full of passion. Ah Huang read it with relish and concentration.


    No wonder the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly became a little strange, and someone whispered and snickered


    Yue Fei peeks around secretly. The students are secretly pointing at ah Huang. It''s obvious that what they care about is not that ah Huang is reading. What they care more about is that ah Huang''s unique hair. Suddenly, Yue Fei''s heart is full of anger.


    Huang, you bastard are going to kill me!


    "Whose dog is this?"

 Chapter 23

    "Whose dog is this?"


    Sun Huoyan was very angry. He thought he was in good shape today and the students were very serious, but his good mood disappeared after he found the dog under the platform.


    They are not looking at themselves, but at a dog!


    Sun Huoyan was furious when he saw the students'' eyes. He patted the desk and yelled, "are you looking at me or the dog?"


    Is there a difference? The students below are smiling and winking at each other.


    "Can dogs teach you how to analyze the international economic situation and how to seize the opportunity of life?"


    Ah Huang wanted to say I could, but looking at Yue Fei''s eyes, he had to swallow the words.


    "Whose dog is it? Come on up to me!"


    Looking at Yue Fei standing up helplessly, Lin Ke Ke gloated heartlessly.


    "You are..." sun Huoyan looked through the name book, just remembered the name of Yue Fei, "Yue Fei, right? I remember you. You brought your pet to the classroom, which seriously affected the classroom discipline and the teacher''s teaching mood. One point was deducted from the daily score at the end of the term. Do you have any opinions?"


    It''s sun''s skin on it. Yue Fei doesn''t dare to mention it even if he has an opinion. He can only bow his head and say, "no problem."


    "Now you go and get rid of the dog. You don''t have to go to class today."


    Sun Papi stares at Yue Fei coldly.


    "Help me collect my textbooks."


    Yue Fei sighed, whispered a word to Lin Ke Ke Ke, picked up ah Huang''s neck and walked out of the classroom.


    Seeing that Yue Fei left the classroom, sun Huoyan immediately said, "what I said before came here first. Now let''s draw the key content. We''ll just wait and see who will take the exam."


    Lin Ke wrinkled his nose. As soon as Yue Fei left the classroom, sun Pipi began to talk about the main points. It was obvious that he wanted to pit Yue Fei.


    Lin Ke Ke looked back at the ghostly fangdatou three people behind her. They had no hope. Fortunately, I was there, and she was a little proud when she thought of it.


    Sun Huoyan just drew a few key points, a teacher suddenly rushed into the classroom.


    "Mr. Sun, if something goes wrong, don''t leave class for the time being. When the school notifies you, you must leave the students in the classroom."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure, but now the police have surrounded the school. Now there is chaos outside. Try not to let the students out again. I''m going to inform the other teachers. Let''s go first. "


    The teacher left in a hurry.


    Sun Huoyan frowned, and his expression was very serious: "students, this class will be extended, and the specific end time is waiting for the school notice."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble, don''t you know?"


    In the woods below the teaching building, Yue Feiqi''s eyebrows jump straight.


    Ah Huang didn''t know where he found a cigarette and lit it. He shrugged his head and smoked: "I didn''t do anything. Don''t do me wrong."


    "You''re a mocking face! If I fail in the final exam, how can I deal with you? "


    Yue Fei''s face is very ugly. He remembers his name in sun Papi''s class. It''s like being missed by the king of hell. He can only ask for his own happiness in the final exam.


    "I know..."


    Ah Huang nodded, then turned his mouth to the side and said, "after all, don''t you feel strange? People seem to have gone there. It''s very lively. "


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    "Someone''s coming."


    After ah Huang finished, he threw the cigarette away. At this time, a group of armed police with guns just rushed into the woods. Yue Fei was stunned when he saw what they were carrying.


    What''s wrong with me!? Barrett M95!? When is the Chinese armed police equipped with this kind of big killer!?


    After seeing Yue Fei and a Huang, those people were obviously stunned. After they had a low voice negotiation, they left one person behind. The rest of them continued to run into the teaching building.


    The policeman frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Get out of here, now the campus is under martial law! "


    "What happened?"


    The armed police hesitated for a moment and said, "there are several armed robbers hiding in Huada. You take the dog and leave here with me. It''s very dangerous now."


    Armed robbers? Hello, are you kidding!? This is the age of peace! This is a movie, right!?


    No matter what Yue Fei was thinking, the armed police officer took out a 92 style gun and loaded it. He waved to him to leave with him while guarding.


    Yue Fei is following him. He can''t help worrying that Lin Ke Ke, who is still in the classroom, won''t have an accident, will she?


    Just a few steps out of the woods, Yue Fei saw an acquaintance, Yang yeyang in military uniform, squatting beside the police car, frowning and smoking. The scar on his face was like a big centipede lying on his face. The tangle became more twisted. Several people around him were pointing at the map, and the library beside him was surrounded by the police. The students were stopped outside by the police. There was no nervous and scared expression on their faces. Instead, they seemed to be watching.


    They don''t understand the danger at all.


    What''s going on? Did the robber hide in the library?


    Yue Fei thought of the sniper guns that the armed police were carrying. He took a look at the teaching building, and immediately realized that the distance between the teaching building and the library of Huada is not far, just over 1000 meters. I''m afraid the armed police went to the top of the teaching building to find the sniper point.


    Yue Fei didn''t worry about the safety of weak water and qingfan. Neither of them was a robber.


    But... Yue Fei is a little confused. He''s just a robber. Is it necessary for the armed police to go out?


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei said to the armed police who protected him, "just send me here. Director Yang and I are very familiar with each other. Go and perform the task. Thank you."


    The armed police were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the students in front of them knew Yang yeyang. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and then left without saying a word. Now it''s really time to focus on the task.


    "Brother Yang."


    "Yue Fei? What are you doing here? " Yang yeyang was stunned for a moment, then patted his head and said, "I almost forgot that you are a student of Huada."


    "What happened? It''s just a robber. Is it worth using the armed police? "


    Yang yeyang didn''t want to talk too much, but after looking at ah Huang, he realized that he was not an ordinary man, but a strange man who had been dealing with monsters all day. So he pulled Yue Fei to his side, avoided people, and whispered: "in fact, he is not a robber, but a national A-level wanted criminal. He is suspected of killing people with guns and smuggling drugs. He has been on the run for five years, This morning, he and his three companions appeared in Linjiang city after dressing up. They were seen through and now they have fled to the library over there... "


    Sure enough, it''s in the library... The wanted man can really find a place. Yue Fei is a little speechless.


    "The sharpshooters of the armed police force have gone to look for sniper positions nearby, but the vision of the library is not very good, so it is difficult to snipe effectively, and those guys don''t eat the way of negotiation experts... They took hostages, asked us to prepare vehicles and food for them immediately, and there are 10 million cash, we dare not attack by force, I have a headache."


    "Ten million... Not many, not many. They can make it together in a short time and delay it for a while. It''s not to embarrass you. It seems that they haven''t given up running away yet."


    Yang yeyang looked at Yue Fei expectantly: "can you help me?"


    Yue Fei was stunned: "I am an ordinary person. What can I do for you?"


    "But it..."


    Yang yeyang looked at ah Huang and thought it was a monster! It''s said that the monsters who can overturn the river and change the sea and kill people without blinking an eye!


    "It''s a waste and half demon. Its combat effectiveness is basically zero. Don''t count on it."


    Yue Fei shakes his head. Weak water says that the time for a Huang to turn into a demon is too short. Now he has no ability to control mana, and will grow up slowly in the future.


    Although ah Huang is not angry, he is helpless. Yue Fei is telling the truth. Now he is a monster whose name doesn''t match the reality. Only one mouth works.


    Yang yeyang was very disappointed.


    "But weak water and qingfan are in it."


    "Who?"


    Yang yeyang didn''t respond for a moment.


    Yue Fei said, "weak water, the girl Qin Zhan hit by his car, and qingfan. They are in the library now."


    Suddenly, Yang yeyang was pleased with her eyebrows.


    "Oh, my God, it''s not good! Prisoners come out with hostages! They have to see now that they want the car and the money


    This is Xiao Yue''s face anxiously ran over, a mouth thick hometown accent let Yue Fei break glasses, this hometown dialect and Xiao Yue''s capable temperament is too inconsistent.


    "How many times has Xiaoyue spoken Mandarin?"


    "I, I know!"


    Xiao Yueqi''s straight bite silver tooth, this all when, still care about this matter son!?


    Yang yeyang sighed and said, "first stabilize them. I''ll go there."


    Xiao Yue seemed to recognize Yue Fei at this time. Her eyes were wide open and her face was full of surprise: "director, this is not the last time..."


    Yang yeyang glared at her: "Xiaoyue! Confidential


    Xiao Yue immediately shut up.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Yang yeyang takes Yue Fei to the blockade line. At this time, the library gate 200 meters away has been opened. Suddenly, there is a burst of gunfire inside!


    "Lying trough!"


    Yue Fei fell on the ground without saying a word, and the students outside the blockade fell down like dumplings in the water.


    "Cough..."


    Yue Fei suddenly heard Yang yeyang coughing softly and looked up. Only then did he find that the police around him didn''t respond. He and the students were lying on the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Yue''s strange expression, Yue Fei suddenly feels that he has been underestimated. His old face turns red and he slowly gets up again.


    Yue Fei pulls Yang yeyang and asks in a low voice: "shoot, why don''t you find shelter?"


    Yang yeyang can''t laugh or cry: "they take the old 64 style, with a range of only 50 meters. It''s more than 200 meters away from them, and there''s a door between them. They can''t even fight when they stand... Let''s watch less gunfight movies in the future, they''re out!"


    "Monster


    "Uncle police, help me!"


    A fat man rolled out crying, followed by a scared one eyed Cyclops.


    Yue Fei''s expression became very strange and said, "what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 24

    Time goes back an hour ago.


    "Hey, yo, yo..."


    Qingfan followed the weak water with a large pile of books in his arms. The huge library was empty, and only two of them were wandering among the bookshelves. From time to time, the clear sound of the weak water sounded.


    "Take this book of Chinese medicine venography, and you can barely read it. Take that book of human acupoint annotation, and make do with it. There''s another one over there..."


    "Is that ok?"


    With more than a dozen books in his arms, qingfan''s eyes were almost blocked. He tilted his head and looked pitifully at the weak water.


    Weak water impatiently waved his hand: "for the time being, it''s enough for him to learn for a while. Hold it to me and have a look."


    Two people returned to the reading area of the table, qingfan "ouch" put a dozen books on the table, and then sat on the opposite side of the weak water, holding his head in a daze. She knows that weak water is helping Yue Fei, but she is a snake demon. These books are of no use to her, and she can''t understand them, even if she has a heart.


    Weak water took out a book "human vein Annotation" and turned over a few pages, then threw it back with disdain: "this person is really ridiculous, what are they all about? It''s full of rubbish. There''s nothing of value. "


    Looking at the weak water opposite, qingfan couldn''t help admiring.


    Weak water sitting in the window position, warm sunshine poured on her body, crystal clear as jade skin without blemish, perfect impeccable. She quickly turned in front of the book, delicate willow eyebrows slightly frown, seems to be in a very bad mood, so she slightly tooted her lips, thin two cherry lips as if transparent in general, exuding a Yingrun color.


    Although qingfan is also extremely beautiful, she does not have the worldly temperament of weak water, because there is no possibility for an ordinary demon like her to enter the immortal kingdom. If there is no immortal Kingdom, she is a demon. She can only stay in Xumi''s world all her life, waiting for the chance to contribute to the immortal kingdom.


    After reading a few books, he lost patience and threw them away, complaining: "there is nothing useful, and why should the fairy work hard for that big fool here?"!? Isn''t that big fool not afraid of being beaten by the thunder? "


    Qingfan said cautiously, "but didn''t you say you wanted to come here to help the master find the book..."


    "That''s the morning thought." The weak water snorted and jumped off the stool. "I''m not in the mood now. Let''s go and ask him for money to eat."


    "But, but not long after breakfast... And the master asked us to wait for him here..."


    Although qingfan had some ideas, she was still a little worried.


    "Do you listen to me or to him?"


    Weak water widened his eyes and stared at qingfan.


    Qingfan thought for a moment, and said weakly: "when, of course... Listen to you..."


    Qingfan, who is one meter seven high, looks down at the weak water which is less than her chest. His face is very wronged.


    I''m sorry, master. Qingfan can''t help it. She''s a great Luo Jinxian. I can only listen to her. Although I listen to her now, I will listen to you when I get home... Qingfan apologizes to Yue Fei in his heart.


    "Come on, we''re going to find that big fool!"


    With a wave of air, weak water is ready to start.


    However, at this time, four reckless guys rushed into the library and broke into their sight.


    "Boss! There are two chicks here


    The flat headed man at the front saw the weak water and qingfan, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Cut the crap! Tie them up


    The one eyed man with the blindfold pointed his gun at the back and had no time to deal with the flat headed man.


    "I don''t like grass! Boss, they are so beautiful! You see, the big one looks like who... By the way, it looks like the famous model Lin Zhiling! More beautiful than she is


    Another skinny slovenly man immediately drooled when he saw qingfan.


    The one eyed dragon suddenly yelled: "you stupid x on the brain! No matter how beautiful it looks, it can be used by birds!? The most important thing is to be able to resist bullets, block guns and change money! Don''t let the hostages run away


    Finally, the fat man whispered: "brother, the more beautiful the hostages are, the more stupid x police dare not come here easily... And they are beautiful women! It''s worth money


    He said in his heart: what''s more, if you take them to escape here, you can really give them to birds


    "Is it so beautiful?" The one eyed dragon turned his head and glanced: "I''m a grass! Sister Zhiling!? No, no! She''s not as beautiful as this chick... Pooh Pooh! No matter how beautiful or ugly she is, hold on first! Fat man and I are watching. You two go and catch them! If they dare to escape, they will shoot and maim! Just don''t die. "


    Flat headed man and slovenly man look at each other, holding a gun, a face of obscene smile to weak water and qingfan.


    Weak water frowned: "who are you?"


    Qingfan holds her hands a little nervously. Her intuition tells her that these are not good people, and the expression on her face is the same as those bad people she met that day.


    When the slovenly man saw qingfan''s action, his old face turned red. Now he felt that his whole body was soft, and there was only one place as hard as iron.


    The flat headed man laughed and said, "who are we? Don''t you understand when you see this? "


    He shook his pistol, his face changed, and he said: "you''d better be honest and obedient. It''s good for everyone. Otherwise, I can''t bear to give you a peanut to eat and open another hole in you."


    "Peanuts? The taste of peanuts is average, but you can make do with it. How much did you bring? "


    Weak water slightly frown, she does not like peanuts, but look at the food, she can make do with it.


    Flat headed man Leng, a moment later he burst into a rage: "you play with me, don''t you?"!? Do you think I dare not reward you!? I''m not one of those perverts, Lori! It''s no use pretending to be cute! "


    Weak water frowned, she did not understand what this guy meant.


    "Don''t get in the way if you don''t have food. Don''t delay me."


    Weak water is a little impatient.


    The flat headed man is really stupid this time. It''s the first time he meets such a person.


    Slovenly man and he looked at each other, hesitated for a while, he whispered to the flathead man: "do you think there is something wrong with her here?"


    He pointed to his head.


    The flat headed man nodded deeply.


    "How dare you call me a psycho!" "Qingfan! Do it


    "Ah Qingfan was startled and said weakly, "do you really want to kill people?"


    Qingfan and those honest monsters who live in the upper class of Xumi world often listen to the sermons of the immortal world. They are not born like those ferocious monsters who love to kill. When weak water first opens her mouth, she thinks that she is going to kill these people. Killing and creating evils will hurt heaven and will also involve a whole body of unclear cause and effect. Qingfan can''t help hesitating.


    Flat headed man and slovenly man are more stupid, and confused. What kind of freaks are they? Looking at the muzzle of the gun pointing at himself, how dare you do it? And a mouth is to kill!?


    Who the hell is the most wanted man!?


    Weak water impatiently waved his hand way: "beat disabled on the line."


    "Oh... Ok... I see..."


    Qingfan answered weakly. Then she took a step forward against the muzzle of the gun and said apologetically: "sorry, I''m going to hit someone... I''ll be very careful..."


    Qingfan''s voice was soft and waxy. For a moment, he was fascinated by them and nodded foolishly.


    After ordering the head, the flat headed man immediately responded. What the hell is that!? "Don''t mess around," he said! This is a gun in my hand. Do you understand!? It''s a gun! If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill you! "


    "I know... Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful... It won''t hurt."


    Qingfan put her hands together and looked at them pitifully. She blinked and her watery eyes were shining.


    "You won''t fight, will you?"


    We''re the fuckin ''killers! The flat headed man roared in his heart. He took a look at the weak water. For a moment, he was afraid to go to the side. As soon as the pistol turned, he aimed at the weak water''s thigh and pulled the trigger!


    "Bang --!"


    The flat headed man roared: "you forced me! See! I''ll give it to Lao Tzu in a real way. "


    Flat headed man gradually silent, looking at the uninjured weak water, some dull eyes.


    The slovenly man next to him also looked at the weak water with a dull face.


    What''s going on? It''s wrong? Such a close distance, impossible!?


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    The clear sound sounded, and the copper bullet fell from the weak water''s leg to the ground. The bullet had shrunk because of the impact force. There was a hole in the beautiful flower skirt on the weak water''s body, and there was no trace on the white skin inside.


    The flat headed man stiff neck, looked down at the bullet, and then looked at the pistol, hard to swallow saliva, some dry voice: "this is not scientific..."


    Weak water at this time looking at the body just bought clothes, face gloomy terrible.


    "Although this is the clothes that the big fool bought for me, I don''t like it very much... But this is the first clothes of my own after I came to the mortal world... No matter how much I hate this clothes, it''s also a matter between me and that big fool. How can you allow ants to destroy my clothes?"


    Weak water''s voice is very calm, but it reveals a cold message for the flat headed man and slovenly man.


    They heard two words, "mortal", which usually only reminds them of novel TV, but the result of that shot just now makes them have a bad guess.


    "Bang bang"


    They began to shoot madly. In the blink of an eye, a box of bullets was empty. But behind the smoke, weak water and qingfan were still intact except for some bullet holes in their clothes.


    Flat headed men and slovenly men are scared to crack, even they are not in the mood to appreciate the little scenery revealed by their damaged clothes. They scream and run away!


    "What''s the matter with you!? Why did you shoot!? No hostages, right!? The police have surrounded the outside! Bring the hostages quickly


    The one eyed dragon heard the shot and roared at the door.


    Hostage?


    Scared of the two people are almost crying at this time.


    "Qingfan, do it. I want them to pay a price for their actions!"


    Weak water cold finish saying, raised a hand to let out a lightning.


    For this reason, she even wasted a little mana she had accumulated last night!

 Chapter 25

    With the fingertips of weak water raised, chain lightning with dazzling sparks leaped between the flat headed man and the slovenly man, and a paste smell floated in the air.


    The beautiful white dress was hit by bullets and there were holes everywhere. Qingfan was also angry. She didn''t need to say it twice. When the chain lightning appeared, she rushed up and slapped the slovenly man''s face on the ground.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Flat headed man screamed and fled to the door, but because he was hit by chain lightning, his muscles were temporarily paralyzed. As soon as he raised his leg, he fell to the ground, and his nose and tears came out.


    "Well! You bad guys should be beaten


    Qingfan''s slender arm grabbed one of the flat headed man''s feet. It seemed that she felt a little dirty. She could not help frowning. With a slight raise of her hand, the flat headed man screamed and flew out. He knocked over three or four tables before he stopped. It was conservatively estimated that he might have broken three bones.


    "Monster, monster... Monster!"


    The slovenly man shivered and crawled to the door, but was trampled on the ground by the weak water.


    Seems to feel that this position is very easy to walk light, weak water quickly take back feet, whole skirt.


    Looking at the approaching qingfan step by step, the pale Flathead man trembled violently, coughed and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t, don''t come here... Please, please don''t, don''t come here..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong inside!"


    When the one eyed dragon heard the scream inside, he felt tight in his heart and looked at the fat man. They turned around and rushed in. I''m still praying to myself, but don''t let anything go wrong.


    When they rushed over, they just saw that weak water and qingfan were curiously holding the two 64S and looking around, while the flat headed man and the slovenly man were lying unconscious on the ground. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the one eyed dragon felt cold in his back. He held the pistol tightly and looked around quickly. He suspected that someone from the police had sneaked in.


    Cyclops don''t think these two little girls can turn over two grown men.


    The fat man hesitated for a moment and whispered, "brother, there seems to be no one around."


    The one eyed dragon calmed down a little, then yelled, "you two, put down your guns! Or I''ll shoot! "


    "Guns? Is it called a gun? "


    Looking at the pistol in his hand, weak water was curious and fired at qingfan.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of the gunshot, the hearts of the Cyclops and the fat man almost jumped out of their throat, but what happened next petrified them.


    Qingfan''s head tilted back slightly, and then the bullet fell from her face and landed on the ground, jingling.


    "How do you feel?" the weak water asked curiously


    Qingfan rubbed his red nose and said, "how can you hit me suddenly? There''s a little pain in the nose


    Although she is a monster, but the nose is a very fragile part, so close to the bullet hit, qingfan will feel pain.


    "The attack power is bad."


    The one eyed dragon set off a storm in his heart. Now he doubted his eyes very much. What did he see? A man was shot at such a close range, but he didn''t get hurt!?


    The fat man stammered, "big brother, big brother? Am I, am I, dreaming? "


    The one eyed dragon wondered if he was wrong, so he aimed at qingfan and fired another shot.


    "Bang!"


    Qingfan didn''t notice for a moment. She was reeled by the impact of the bullet and almost fell down. She covered the back of her head and turned around with anger on her face: "I''m not paying attention to sneak attack again! You are so annoying


    The one eyed dragon and the fat man looked at each other. They only felt that their back was cold and they were sweating. Then they screamed and dropped the gun and ran away!


    "Don''t run! Come back to me


    Qingfan was very angry. She decided to teach these guys a lesson.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing qingfan catching up, the two ran more happily. The fat man suddenly screamed, but his feet slipped, and the whole group rolled out. The one eyed dragon was frightened by the fat man''s cry and was incontinent on the spot.


    Qingfan smelled the smell of urine in the air and became even more angry: "do you think you are Yao? And piss to scare me? I''m not afraid! "


    "Monster


    "Uncle police, help me!"


    Outside the door, the police didn''t react. Yang yeyang and Yue Fei guessed a few points and immediately stopped them shooting. They even ordered the snipers to stand by on the spot.


    Then she saw Yue Fei and waved to him with a smile.


    Yue Fei and Yang yeyang were sweating because they saw the pistol in qingfan''s hand.


    Yang yeyang winked at Yue Fei and told him to think of a way to muddle things over. There were so many people around him. If they were let out by the monster with poor intelligence, they would be famous in the world tomorrow.


    Yue Fei was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He went to qingfan and prayed in his heart that the gun would not go off.


    "Hee hee, master, why are you here? Just now, there were a few bad guys who were so annoying, but they were all knocked down by me and weak water... Eh? Master, why are you sweating? "


    Yue Fei stares at the dancing qingfan, hiding from the muzzle of the gun, and sees her stop. For a moment, he can''t help but knock on her head. He lowers his voice and says, "put down the gun for me! Do you want to kill me? "


    "Wu, master, you hit me..."


    Qingfan threw away the gun and covered her head. Her tears were dim. Her lovely appearance made people not have the heart to bully her again.


    Seeing that qingfan threw away Qiang, Yue Fei and the policemen outside were relieved.


    Yue Fei couldn''t get angry with such a charming beauty. He sighed and pulled out the water behind the door.


    "Your clothes... Alas."


    Yue Fei sighed again, took off his coat and put it on qingfan.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum and looked at Yue Fei without speaking.


    Yue Fei suddenly understood, some distress: "I just a coat."


    He subconsciously clothed qingfan, not to say that he was partial to qingfan, but an adult woman and a little Laurie. The influence of the light was obviously greater for adult women, so he blocked qingfan first. Unexpectedly, such a subconscious choice irritated the weak water.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yue Fei takes off her shirt and puts it on under the aggressive gaze of weak water. She just gives up.


    Weak water shrugged his small nose and frowned: "a smell of sweat, it''s disgusting."


    Yue Fei was furious: "disgusting, don''t wear it!"


    Weak water stares at Yue Fei, but his little hand pulls his clothes tightly.


    "Please, please, hurry up and take us away! We dare not kill any more! "


    After crying, the one eyed dragon and the fat man ran over and knelt down on the ground. They hugged Yang yeyang''s thigh and said nothing. They had to be handcuffed by the police.


    Of course, the police happily handcuffed them.


    Seeing qingfan and weak water coming, they shivered all over and tried their best to get into the police car, as if they were not two beauties, but two female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Yue Fei took weak water and qingfan to Yang yeyang''s side and said in a low voice, "those two fainted inside, one slightly injured and the other seriously injured. You''d better call an ambulance."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yang yeyang knows what Yue Fei is worried about. "They are serious cases. Even if they are shot on the spot, it''s OK. But it''s easier to pick up the people who are alive. You''ve made a great contribution this time."


    "Don''t tell me how to write a report. Just watch for yourself. Even if you remember, don''t mention us, or you''ll tell us."


    "Yes, I''ll thank you later."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now you give me the whole dress."


    Yue Fei stood there with his bare arms and felt very uncomfortable. Many people around him kept looking at the weak water and qingfan, especially Xiao Yue. She looked at the weak water with wavering eyes... Doesn''t she have any strange ideas?


    Yang yeyang asked Xiao Yue to find a casual dress for Yue Fei. He felt his chin and felt happy. The scars on his face softened a lot. He thought: is this a big credit for nothing?


    He basically did not take any risks in this matter. These people are fugitives. They have criminal records in many provinces and cities, and there are wanted notices everywhere. However, he did not say which place should be ordered to be responsible for their affairs. Of course, if they are caught, it will be a great achievement. Now the credit falls to him because of Yue Fei. He has begun to think about how to thank Yue Fei.


    "Ah, by the way, I haven''t seen you these two days. I almost forgot to tell you something!"


    Yang yeyang thought about it, but he remembered a very important thing. He quickly grabbed Yue Fei, who was changing his clothes, and whispered: "the video of the traffic accident that day was handed over to the Ministry of public security before I knew you. Two days ago, an old Taoist named qingyunzi said that he had received the notice from the leader to take over the whole thing, so I told him about you, Did he come to you these two days? Well, I didn''t expect that the country really had that mysterious department! It''s called the special affairs investigation section of the National Security Bureau. It has very high authority. It seems that it was only recently established! "


    "Old Taoist? No? "


    Yue Fei feels a little strange when he touches his head. Is it the mysterious department of the state? Isn''t that the relevant department? How can we have a special investigation division?


    Can there be any special issues worthy of investigation in a harmonious society? It''s just funny!


    Recently established?


    Yue Fei wanted to laugh, but he didn''t, because at this time he saw qingfan who was giggling beside him.


    It''s a trough! It''s a special business!

 Chapter 26

    Lin Ke Ke called. She wants Yue Fei to have lunch with her.


    Originally Yue Fei was very happy, but after carefully considering the food consumption of weak water and qingfan, and his current image, he declined Lin Ke Ke.


    He was afraid of scaring the girl.


    Lin Ke Ke''s brain is a bit irresistible, but she is not a fool.


    "No, I''ve brought ah Huang home. I''ll have lunch at home. I won''t go in the afternoon. Let the three guys report for me."


    "Are you going to be absent from school? Why don''t I cut class and go to your house in the afternoon? Your dog is very funny, hehe. "


    "I''d better say goodbye. You''re a flower of Huada. The target is too obvious and easy to catch."


    "I see."


    Lin Ke Ke had to hang up glumly.


    Yue Fei takes weak water and qingfan home to change into new clothes. He cooks again for a while. Three people and a dog solve lunch by the way.


    Half of the lunch was made by him, and the other half was called to order takeout. He couldn''t fill the weak water and qingfan.


    Although Yue Fei has a sister whose cooking skills are astonishing, he is not influenced by Yue Ning at all. His cooking skills are more ordinary than those of Yue Ning. In other words, maybe it is because there is a master chef at home who has no room for him to make progress.


    "These are the things I sorted out. Take them and recite them."


    Weak water handed Yue Fei a few thin sheets of paper. Although she just flipped through the basic books in the library, with her memory, she had already memorized all the things in it, and she knew what was useful and what was useless. Now it''s natural to teach Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei is not such a genius as weak water. He always wants to understand weak water''s casual words for a long time.


    "A fool is a fool."


    In the afternoon, Yue Fei often heard that weak water laughed at him, but he had to admit that the gap between mortals and immortals was insurmountable.


    After the explanation of weak water, Yue Fei has some superficial understanding of the article "heaven and earth are great, my greatest super invincible divine skill". After a short period of cultivation, he has no other feeling, but his spirit is much better.


    At this time, an uninvited guest has quietly approached


    "Here? Burp. Strange... How do you always feel a little familiar with this picture? "


    A drunken old Taoist Qingyun came out of his pocket with a piece of crumpled paper, on which was written the address of Yue Fei''s home and some information about him. Looking at the photo of Yue Fei, old Taoist Qingyun could not help feeling his head and felt a little familiar.


    "It should be here, right hiccup."


    He walked into Anxing community and sniffed left and right with his nose shrugged.


    "... burp. Well, there is really a very thin evil spirit... Hiccup! where are you? You get out of here. You burp! Come on out


    Old Taoist Qingyun staggers towards the building where Yue Fei lives, leaving a strong smell of wine behind his buttocks. Uncle Wang walks the birds in the community. Old Taoist Qingyun burps when he walks by him, and the little Oriole faints head down in the birdcage. Uncle Wang quickly takes the birdcage and hides away, Looking at Qingyun, Lao Dao''s eyes are like class enemies.


    Old Taoist Qingyun came to Yuefei''s house and looked at the gate for a long time before he knocked on the door. He muttered: "it''s strange. It''s strange. I always feel that I shouldn''t come here to burp! What on earth did I forget... Belch! I''m old and I have a bad memory... "


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Fei is looking at the pieces of paper and pondering, but suddenly he hears a knock on the door. After a moment of stupefaction, he gives ah Huang a wink. Ah Huang puts away his legs and jumps down from the sofa.


    Yue Fei looked at the living room carefully and found that there was no flaw. Then he opened the door.


    A strong air of wine came to my face!


    Before Yue Fei could frown, the old Taoist suddenly froze in front of him, and his eyes widened.


    "What an Aura


    Old Taoist Qingyun exclaimed in his heart. Originally, he was still thinking about how to use the official words, but when he saw the people coming out from behind the door, all the forgotten things in his mind were immediately found.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun turns around and runs!


    "You old bastard dare to come to me!"


    Yue Fei roars and rushes out like a tiger down the mountain. He catches his bun in the moment before Qingyun road gets into the elevator!


    "Hiss! Pain, pain, pain!!! Let go! Let go! Is that how you treat your elders? Burp


    Old Taoist Qingyun was caught by someone. He lowered his head and followed Yue Fei into the house.


    Yue Fei sneered and said, "I won''t admit that you are an elder. As a monk, you don''t have the demeanor of an outsider. You even cheat a child''s money. Do you know how cruel you hurt my pure and kind heart?"


    "Keke, it''s all in the past. Let''s expose it. If I have something to go first, don''t send it away. Bye..."


    "Come back to me!"


    Yue Fei, with a black face, locked the door and stared at Qingyun, saying: "how simple I was then. I believed what you old bastard said. This is the stain that I can''t wipe away in my life... For 15 years! Every year when you go to Coke''s house, you''re not there. You''re avoiding me on purpose? "


    "Well, I also said that I was playing a trick for you. I didn''t cheat you when I said that..."


    "But you old bastard lost my money and went to buy a drink by yourself! The martial arts secret book you gave me is a fake stall


    Old Taoist Qingyun was stunned: "did you really practice according to that book?"


    Lying on the balcony, ah Huang raised his ears. Did the boss have such a black history?


    Hiding in the bedroom, qingfan covered her mouth and began to laugh. Even the weak water could not help but raise the corner of her mouth. She did not expect that Yue Fei was a child that day.


    Yue Fei''s face turned red. After holding it for a long time, he roared and changed the topic: "don''t talk about what you have or don''t have! Give me back the eighteen dollars and sixty-eight cents! That''s the money I saved for a long time to buy a birthday present for my elder sister! In recent years, inflation and soaring prices, I will not pay you more interest, and even if you pay me 1.8 million yuan, it will be exposed! "


    Old Taoist Qingyun felt shivering on his body for a long time, and finally came up with a crumpled ticket. He looked at Yue Fei pitifully: "that''s all that''s left! Will you make do with it? "


    "You sent beggars!"


    "I haven''t seen any beggars..."


    "You are a beggar!? It''s a trick! I''ve cheated a lot of sesame oil money in the past few years!? Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and destroy you, the God stick


    Yue Fei pounced on him and then kicked the old Taoist to his crotch!


    "I depend on you little bastard! You are trying to cut me off


    Old Taoist Qingyun screams and jumps away. He is surprised by Yue Fei''s speed.


    "It''s you who are kicking!"


    "How can I say I''m so old, do you have the heart to do this to me?"


    Yue Fei''s action, gnashing his teeth, said: "you old disrespectful guy, I don''t repair you today, I''m sorry for God!"


    "I''m thinking for you, you heartless little bastard. I''m cursing my face! What a slap!? Don''t hit people in the face, OK? I have to go back to dinner


    Old Taoist Qingyun was knocked down on the sofa by Yue Fei, and he screamed.


    Huang hesitated for a moment, feeling that it was time for him to show his loyalty, so he trotted and bit the leg of Qingyun Taoist priest!


    It''s evil!


    Old Taoist Qingyun suddenly shakes himself. A burst of vigorous Qi blows Yue Fei and a Huang away from him. The dirty blue robe suddenly becomes simple and clean, and emits a light treasure light. Old Taoist Qingyun looks solemn, but he has a pair of panda eyes, which makes him funny in his solemn solemnity.


    "Up! Dare to be a monster Old Taoist Qingyun harshly scolded: "how dare you pretend to be stupid in front of me!"!? Not yet


    You know I''m a monster? Huang also Leng, feelings of this goods or understand people ah?


    "I''ve come here to take you... Oh, you still beat me!"


    With one blow, Yue Fei beat the solemn old Taoist priest Qingyun back to his original shape and said with disdain: "what big tailed wolf do you pretend to be in front of me? What are you? I don''t know what''s in your stomach? If you have something to say, don''t drag the text for me! "


    Ling Luo Bao Shan didn''t block Yue Fei''s fist!? It''s not scientific!


    Old Taoist Qingyun was shocked, and then he counseled: "cough, that Yue Fei... Do you know you are in big trouble? This dog is a dog demon


    "I know."


    "You know!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun is silly.


    Yue Fei frowned: "are you the old Taoist of the special affairs investigation section that director Yang said?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Yue Fei''s tongue is merciless: "the country is really anyone who dares to use it, and is not afraid that a rat excrement will spoil a pot of soup."


    "You little bastard won''t say something nice!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun''s nose is almost crooked.


    "Say something quickly."


    "You know it''s a monster, and you dare to keep it by your side!"!? You are not afraid that it will kill you


    "Who told you that monsters like to kill people?"


    "Of course it''s my teacher... Oh, you can talk already!"


    As soon as ah Huang opened his mouth, he startled old Taoist Qingyun.


    "I don''t know. I''m just talking. I''m scared like this. What else do you say to subdue the demons and defeat the demons and come out to shame your school?" Ah Huang stood up, walked slowly to old Taoist Qingyun with his claws on his back, and looked straight into old Taoist Qingyun''s eyes without fear. "Moreover, as a dog with great wisdom, ambition and lofty ideals, I want to do great things with my boss! How can you say I''m going to harm the boss? This is your personality... No, you''re a slander. Be careful I''ll sue you for slander! "


    "Up! Bold monster! No matter what your tongue is, I''ll help you. Why do you beat me? "


    Before Qingyun''s words were finished, he was photographed back by Yue Fei.


    "It''s my little brother." Yue Fei pointed to ah Huang and said, "in addition, you should pay me back quickly. You are also working for the country now. This debt should be drizzle for you."


    "Cough, what, Yue Fei? I didn''t expect that your home is much more spiritual than the outside. Have you had any adventures recently? Tell me about it? "


    Old Taoist Qingyun sat down on the sofa, and then pulled his arm like a warm-hearted elder, just like he wanted to make friends with Yue Fei.


    Adventure?


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "there''s no other adventure, just found a food."


    "Food?"


    Before old Taoist Qingyun had time to doubt, he heard a voice full of anger.


    "Yue Fei, I think you really want to die!"

 Chapter 27

    The angry weak water appears beside Yue Fei in the form of thunder and lightning.


    Yue Fei was not calm for a moment.


    The weak water kicked Yue Fei in the leg.


    Qingyun Taoist looked at Yue Fei''s face twitching, and a thin cold sweat came out of his head.


    What''s the situation?


    Old Taoist Qingyun subconsciously looked at the weak water, suddenly his eyes widened, his chin almost fell to the ground, his face was inconceivable: "the five elements of the yuan Tai Chi return to one!"!? Harmony between man and nature!? Linggen xianti!? How is that possible! "


    Today, when the way of practice is gradually declining, the only remaining sect of practitioners in the world is Taixu sect.


    Chuchenzi, the leader of Taixu sect, has only a few hundred disciples. However, old Taoist Qingyun is chuchenzi''s close disciple. He was brought in by chuchenzi when he was young. He was given the name of qingyunzi and learned various cultivation methods. In his forties, he finally broke through the congenital realm and entered the period of refining Qi. From then on, he became one of the rare practitioners in this end of Dharma era.


    Now is the 21st century, the era of rapid development of scientific civilization and information explosion. Human beings have embarked on the road of scientific development, and the balance of nature has been destroyed as early as the industrial revolution hundreds of years ago. Today, when the aura of heaven and earth is out of balance, there is a person with spiritual root and immortal body!? This simply subverts the common sense of Qingyun Laodao.


    Weak water frowned slightly, and then was a little surprised. She had been in the world for more than a month, and it was the first time that she heard that there was a sect of practitioners in the mortal world - weak water thought that mortals had already given up practice and embarked on the road of science.


    Yue Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "Taixu gate? Is there such a school now? "


    In Yue Fei''s view, in fact, practice is internal science, while science is external science. It is only a difference in research direction.


    Yue Fei looked at old Taoist Qingyun and said, "well, every time you''re not at home, you''re going to travel to relax. In fact, you''re going back to that empty door?"


    "Cough, you know too much..."


    "Son of a bitch, old drunkard, pay off the debt quickly!"


    Yue Fei pours on Qingyun Taoist priest. He looks like a devil from the hell.


    "Up! Don''t be a monster! Look at me, I''ll take you! "


    Old Taoist Qingyun gave a strange cry and wrestled with Yue Fei on the sofa.


    Weak water cold hum, sat on the sofa next to turn on the TV, this afternoon she found "joy and grey wolf" very interesting, she watched quite addictive. The fly in the ointment is that the TV doesn''t run continuously, so she almost went to the TV station in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, later Yue Fei taught her to watch animation online.


    Old Taoist Qingyun originally thought that with his own strength, he could subdue Yue Fei with a little strength and let him honestly explain the matter. But he didn''t expect that the more he fought, the more frightened he was. Yue Fei''s fighting capacity was surprisingly strong.


    "Stop, stop, stop!! No, no, no! You little bastard don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re worthy of respect!"


    After they separated, they were still staring at each other. Qingyun was not calm: "who did you learn this Kung Fu from?"


    "I learned from the Tathagata palm you gave me!"


    "No way! I spent 30 cents on that book... Cough! incorrect! Without a master to teach you, even that secret book can''t make you practice like this! "


    "Asshole! Did you just say that? You just said it!? I knew you bought that broken book at the stall! "


    "Cough! That''s not the point! "


    The old face of Qingyun old road is red.


    "By the way, who is this girl? If she doesn''t practice, it''s just outrageous! How about I take her? With her talent, she can be my younger martial sister. How about that? Are you interested in becoming a strong practitioner? After training, you can fly all over the world, even the legendary flying sword is not a problem


    Qingyun old way begins to tempt weak water.


    "You want to take me? Do you deserve it? "


    Weak water mercilessly sneers at old Qingyun.


    Take her to your Taixu gate? Don''t think about her identity! Yue Fei sneered in his heart that your temple is too small to accommodate the Buddha!


    Old Taoist Qingyun quickly pulls Yue Fei to one side, "what does this little girl have to do with you? Don''t tell me she''s your sister who''s been out for years! "


    "You are so clever."


    Old Taoist Qingyun was silly: "Hey!? It''s not scientific! "


    "You are my sister! Your whole family are sisters


    Weak water''s hearing is amazing. Once it''s heard, it''s called "sister" again, and suddenly jumps up. If it''s not for the lack of mana, I''m afraid old Taoist Qingyun will taste the thunder.


    "And who are you?"


    Old Taoist Qingyun is really curious. He doesn''t think it''s Yue Fei''s amazing charm. He abducts a little loli to come back to play.


    "Wash my ears and listen! I am - no! "No, no, no, no!"


    Weak water clear throat, just ready to say his identity, Yue Fei a tiger to push her to the sofa, dead to cover her mouth.


    My Buddha! Don''t you think the trouble is big enough!? Yue Fei was sweating. If the old man knew that there was a living immortal standing in front of him, what would he become? Yue Fei feels that he will stick here like a dog skin plaster, and then wait for an opportunity to cheat some panacea from the weak water. This is not an empty hole. Yue Fei himself is a lesson from the past.


    Old Taoist Qingyun became more curious when he saw Yue Fei like this, but he didn''t figure out what weak water was talking about.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Yue Fei pasted to the weak crystal ear and whispered, "if this old man knows your noble identity, people all over the world will know it soon! And you have to be careful of your elixirs. He can spoil things more than anyone else! Your identity is absolutely confidential, never let outsiders know! Promise me, will you? "


    Weak water doesn''t care about those elixirs. To her, those things have no effect, and how much they are, and she doesn''t care about the exposure of her identity. However, when she heard Yue Fei say "no outsiders can know", she felt a little happy.


    Can''t let outsiders know, he means he and himself are insiders? Hum, for his sake of worrying about the fairy, just give him some face.


    Weak water nodded slightly, but his body could not help twisting. He didn''t notice it just now, but now he found that he was like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata, pressing his little monkey firmly under the mountain. Although it''s very uncomfortable, but... Weak water suddenly feels that this feeling of being held tightly is also very good, especially calm in my heart, as if everything outside has nothing to do with myself.


    Seeing that weak water agrees, Yue Fei is relieved, and then he finds something wrong. Weak water''s petite body is pressed on the sofa by himself, and he is close to her cheek. It looks like a pair of lovers are making love. At this moment, Yue Fei smells a sweet breath, which is the breath from weak water. It is as elegant as orchid and musk deer, It is indescribable to be intoxicated, although Yuefei has not smelled the most fragrant perfume in the world, but he is sure that the smell of weak water is definitely better than any other perfume.


    Yue Fei let go of the weak water. He felt that it would be very wrong to go on like that, either physically or psychologically


    Weak water sat up straight body, staring at Yue Fei: "almost suffocated me!"


    Yue Fei is a little embarrassed.


    Old Taoist Qingyun scratched his ears and gills anxiously. The talent of weak water was so good that he could not wait to take her back to Shanmen immediately. Maybe because of her existence, Taixu gate would turn its decline, and even she might reach the legendary realm and completely change the world!


    "Girl, let me put it this way --"


    "You are the girl!"


    "Little sister"


    "You are my little sister! Your whole family is a little sister


    "Beauty"


    "Are you a pervert!? I''m called beauty to such a small girl!? How old are you still taking advantage of me? "


    Old Taoist Qingyun is about to cry. He doesn''t know when he offended the little ancestor. Looking at the clear and suspicious eyes of the weak water, he almost thinks that he is abnormal.


    "Weak water, stop it."


    Yue Fei looks at old Taoist Qingyun and is very happy, but he has to make an appearance to let weak water converge.


    "Hum."


    Weak water put aside his head, but he was no longer in good spirits.


    "Well, who are you from Yue Fei? Are you interested in becoming as powerful as me? "


    With that, old Taoist Qingyun took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and twisted it with his hand. With a soft bang, the rune paper turned into a flame and burned in old Taoist Qingyun''s hands.


    The weak water widened its eyes.


    There''s drama!


    Qingyunzi was very happy, so he worked harder. Red fire, sharp gold and cold ice runes were used one after another. Although the flesh was very painful, for the sake of this cultivation genius, he didn''t care so much.


    "Hello, old man..." weak water stare for a long time, a moment later said: "are you... Magician?"


    Poof!!!


    Old Taoist Qingyun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. She spent so much money and wasted so many talismans... She said she was magic!


    You are the magician! Your family are magicians!


    It''s insulting to say that such a great practitioner is a magician!


    Looking at old Taoist Qingyun''s face like eating stool, Yue Fei felt a little sympathy for him.


    Weak water impatient to continue acting, waved: "old Taoist, tell you, don''t bother, I won''t go with you, you leave quickly!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun asked weakly: "but, who are you?"


    He does not give up, want to work from the weak water identity, as long as know her and Yue Fei''s relationship, he will have a way to find a breakthrough.


    "Me?" The corner of weak water''s mouth cocked up, "I''m his wife, do you understand?"


    "I''m his wife... I''m his wife..."


    Until Qingyun old way was driven out of the door, he was still a dull face, the brain disorderly can''t believe his ears.


    After a while, the door opened again. Yue Fei looked and found that old Taoist Qingyun had left. So he put a piece of paper on the door and wrote, "Lin Danqing and dogs are not allowed to enter.".


    "Hello! boss! I''m from this family, too! You can''t do this! This is racial discrimination! "


    Ahuang immediately protested strongly.


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei crossed out the word "dog".


    Ah Huang touched his chin and nodded. It seemed that the effect was better. At least his identity was higher than that of the old Taoist.

 Chapter 28

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend. After breakfast, Li Xinyi was unusually busy, washing dishes and cleaning the table. After cleaning the floor two or three times, she still felt dissatisfied.


    When Li Yu sighed to herself that her daughter had finally grown up, Li Xinyi looked at her watch, threw down her broom and ran back to the house to change her clothes.


    Li Yu felt as if she had noticed something.


    She was a little worried, so she knocked on her daughter''s door.


    "In."


    Li Yu sighed. How many mothers in the world have to knock on the door to ask for instructions before they enter their daughter''s room? She opened the door and saw Li Xinyi holding a beautiful sky blue lace dress in front of the mirror.


    "What for? Are you going out? "


    Li Xinyi didn''t answer. She changed another skirt in her hand.


    "It''s autumn now."


    Seeing the short skirt in her daughter''s hand, Li Yu blushes a little. Can that be called a skirt? It''s just good. It''s just wrapped around the bottom.


    Li Xinyi also blushes and heartbeats with this skirt. She bought it on impulse, but she never wears it after she bought it. She pursed her lips and gave a little smile. That''s it.


    After changing into short skirts and stockings, Li Xinyi began to wear lipstick in front of the make-up mirror.


    Li Yu goes to Li Xinyi and takes a look at it. It''s channel''s, which is better than her own. It''s a few hundred yuan. She pretended not to care and asked, "is lipstick from a male classmate?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xinyi replied a little absently.


    Li Yu sighed: "girls should not accept the gift of boys casually. Such expensive lipstick should be returned to him quickly."


    Li Xinyi slightly pursed her lips to make the pink and tender color more even. Then she nodded her head with great satisfaction and said with a smile, "I return it every day."


    Li Yuwei frowned, a little puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Li Xinyi smiles like a sneaky kitten: "I wipe it on my mouth every day and give it back to him."


    what!?


    Li Yu''s eyelids jump heavily. Is her daughter in love!? This is not good news at this time.


    "What''s his name?"


    Although she didn''t want to be a parent, she had to ask this question.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Li Xinyi snorted and didn''t answer Li Yu''s question.


    "I''m your mother!"


    Li Yu''s heart was in a mess, and her voice was a little harsh.


    "Then who''s my father?" Li Xinyi stares at Li Yu without any sign of weakness: "you gave birth to me when you were 15, and I won''t let me fall in love when I am 15!"


    "Because of my experience, I don''t want you to go my way!" When her daughter uncovered her scar, Li Yu''s body shook slightly and her face was a little pale. Just at this moment, Yue Fei rang the doorbell, so Li Yu said, "today you are going to tutor me at home. You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Li Yu went to open the door for Yue Fei, and then said, "Yue Fei, I have to work overtime today, so I''ll leave first. You can tutor Xinyi''s lessons, and she''s not allowed to go out!"


    Yue Fei looked at the angry Li Yu, a little confused, had to nod. Anyway, Li Xinyi and Li Yu quarrel for three days, and he is used to it.


    Li Yu casually tidies up and slams the door. Li Xinyi snorts, but she doesn''t care. Today is a rare day. She doesn''t need to be angry about her sweet time with her boss. She feels that she and Li Yu are eight character criminals. Being her daughter in this life must be owed to her in her last life.


    In fact, Yue Fei feels that Li Yu owes her. How much evil did Li Yu have to do in her last life to spread her in this life?


    "Boss!" Li Xinyi walked out of the bedroom with a smile, leaned against the door frame and threw a wink at Yue Fei. The pink cherry lips with lipstick tilted slightly, exuding attractive color in the light, "how am I today?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, then walked to Li Xinyi with a smile, patted her on the head and said, "why do you suddenly want to make up? The lipstick is not suitable for you. Your lips are better than lips, and the color is naturally pink and tender. It''s better for the lighter ones.


    Li Xinyi was a little disappointed and pursed: "how come this lipstick is so expensive, I saved money for a long time to buy it... Hey, not to mention this, how about my skirt?"


    Yue Fei noticed that Li Xinyi was wearing a miniskirt. He couldn''t help breathing, and then became a little short.


    It''s true that he can''t be humane, but he is a serious straight man. As long as men like beautiful women, what''s more, Li Xinyi, a little beauty who knows men''s heart so well?


    Li Xinyi poses in an S-shape. What she has to say is that she has a very good figure, protruding forward and backward. At this age, she has such a scale that many girls feel ashamed of herself. Her round buttocks make it difficult for people to move their eyes. She also knows her advantages very well, and her miniskirt gives full play to these advantages, The black skirt is tightly wrapped with the round little buttocks, the long and smooth legs are covered with sexy black stockings, and a touch of snow-white greasy thighs are exposed in the middle, which makes her as an adult exude the sexy breath.


    At this time, Li Xinyi''s whole body seemed to be saying: I''m mature enough to eat.


    Yue Fei only hates his strange faults at this time. Otherwise, he is afraid that Li Xinyi will be knocked down by now!


    What a pity! Yue Fei was very sad and angry, but he had to look like a gentleman on his face. He finally moved his eyes away from Li Xinyi''s buttocks.


    "How do you dress like this? Can I wear this kind of skirt? "


    "Why not? This is a very popular short skirt! And... "Li Xinyi blushed and said," I don''t wear it to others... "


    This is almost like a confession, Yue Fei also understood, but the problem is, he is powerless!


    If you accept my sister''s confession, dry firewood and burning fire roll to the bed and strip off their clothes, do you want her to say "do it yourself, I''ll watch"?


    At that time, it is estimated that he will become the worst scum in my sister''s heart.


    Therefore, at this time, Yue Fei could only pretend to be a pure youth who did not understand.


    He scratched his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you wear it at home. Anyway, there is air conditioning and heating... By the way, did you remember the key points I explained to you last time? The exam is easy to get


    What a strange wood!


    Li Xinyi glances at Yue Fei and turns to open the door to let Yue Fei into the bedroom. She is a little surprised whether Yue Fei really doesn''t understand or is pretending to be stupid.


    Li Xinyi subconsciously glances at Yue Fei''s crotch. It''s early autumn and his clothes are still very thin. It''s easy to see if a man''s body changes.


    But


    Li Xinyi''s self-esteem was seriously hit, because she just so hard performance, Yue Fei there is still calm, flat!


    It''s scornful of her charm!


    It''s a slap in the face!


    Li Xinyi''s self-esteem is burning up. She really doesn''t believe it. With her own beauty, she can''t subdue an older virgin who has been holding for more than 20 years!?


    Yue Fei sits at his desk. As soon as he picks up Li Xinyi''s textbook, Li Xinyi hands him a cup of coffee.


    "Come on, teacher, have a cup of coffee first."


    "Well, just a little thirsty."


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi''s expectant eyes, smiles and takes a sip of coffee. He''s not afraid of Li Xinyi''s medicine in the coffee, or he''s eager for Li Xinyi''s medicine. If the aphrodisiac is useful, he''ll go to wholesale and put it at home immediately


    "Xinyi, let''s start here..."


    "Teacher, come to have a snack. I made it myself for the teacher. How about a taste?"


    "Well, all right."


    After having a snack, Yue Fei opened his English book and said, "last time we talked about..."


    "Teacher, I didn''t remember what you said last time. What should I do..."


    Li Xinyi gently pulls Yue Fei''s arm with both hands and slightly bites his lower lip. Shuilingling''s big eyes look at him pitifully.


    Yue Fei thinks that if he is a real man, he should throw the goblin on the bed without saying a word!


    "I said, why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? That''s why. It doesn''t matter. Let''s do it all over again, huh? How did you call me teacher today? "


    Yue Fei was a little strange, but she didn''t want to change her words all the time.


    Li Xinyi was a little shy and said, "teacher, I didn''t remember your lesson. I''m so stupid... Can you and you not punish me


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the goblin was playing live play!


    Yue Fei chuckled and said, "since you all know that you are wrong, I will not punish you any more. As long as you study hard in the future, the teacher will be very satisfied."


    Ah!?


    Slightly looking forward to shame in the heart of Li Xinyi play silly, boss today is how to return a responsibility? Don''t play according to common sense! Is not always a frown, face than horse face are long, two words on spanking it? Why is the boss so talkative today?


    Li Xinyi bit her lips slightly, turned her face away and said in a low voice: "I, I have a mistake, such as, if it''s just a few times... I, I don''t mind the teacher punishing me..."


    Yue Fei is a little helpless. Although he wants to make the relationship between them more normal, he feels that Li Xinyi has taken the lead and is on a strange road


    Although he is very much like the incompetent Eunuch in the Qing Dynasty, and can only live by corporal punishment of women, the crux of the problem is that he doesn''t resent this kind of situation now


    "Since you don''t listen to the teacher so much, the teacher has to punish you a little bit."


    So, in the shame of Li Xinyi''s expectation, Yue Fei''s warm palm gently fell on his pretty round butt


    If Li Yu knew that Li Xinyi didn''t plan to go out today, whether it was clothes or make-up, they were all welfare for Yue Fei, she didn''t know what expression she would make. I''m afraid she didn''t expect that she had missed one person after all. After all, Yue Fei had been so good and conscientious all the time. Li Yu also believed in Yue Fei''s character. She didn''t think of that possibility in her heart. Maybe that''s what ordinary people call dark under the light.

 Chapter 29

    "Teacher... I hate... That doesn''t work..."


    "And this one?"


    "Ah... This one doesn''t work either..."


    "I can''t help it!"


    "But I really can''t..."


    "This can''t do, that can''t do. What are you going to do?"


    "If you want to, or else, just this..."


    Yue Fei took a look at it. It was a very simple topic. The assessment was basic knowledge. He was a little helpless: "that''s it..."


    Li Xinyi pouts her lips, takes up the pen wrongly and starts to work on the topic, wrinkling her face and pondering. Suddenly, Li Xinyi says with a smile, "do you feel that our conversation just now is quite that?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. When he thought about it in his mind, he found that it was true, but he didn''t want to be misled by Li Xinyi. He suddenly had a face and said, "what are you thinking about? Hurry up and make a topic."


    "Well, it''s just a few years older than me. It looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties every day."


    Li Xinyi saw that her purpose was seen through, and immediately turned her lips and continued to work on the topic.


    So Yue Fei was relieved, and the atmosphere in the bedroom finally entered the teaching mode.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei subconsciously looks at Li Xinyi''s bedroom and finds that the feeling here is a little different from that of the last time. The light pink bedroom is filled with a faint fragrance of a girl, which makes Yue Fei feel very comfortable. The quilts on the bed are stacked very neatly. It can''t be seen that she is actually a little lazy. The blue and white striped sheets always remind Yue Fei of the girl''s underpants. But in fact, it''s just that he''s been holding on for too long, so it''s easy for him to imagine.


    Lying trough, Yue Fei''s eyes jump. Today, his feelings are not dazzled. He really threw a pair of light green underpants at the corner of the bed. Although he was pressed to one side, the soft shape, a mass of water stains that made people blush and beat their hearts. Yue Fei dares to swear by his personality that it is definitely a pair of underpants that he just replaced.


    Did she just throw herself out of the bedroom to change her underwear? That''s what she was wearing just now? So what''s she wearing under her Jumpsuit? T-pants? Black fun pants? White cotton underwear symbolizing girl''s purity? Or... In a vacuum!?


    Yue Fei''s mind is full of imagination and his breathing is a little short. He forces himself to look away and distract himself.


    There are not many temptations in the clean and tidy bedroom, so Yue Fei soon regained his peace. He noticed that the pictures of dolls and stars that little girls like have disappeared from Li Xinyi''s world. Instead, they are all kinds of game posters and anime handmade. If they meet people who are not familiar with Li Xinyi, they will think she is a housemaid. In fact, they are just bought because she looks good at those handmade toys. Some of them she doesn''t even know their names.


    Yue Fei sees several hand-made clothes that are very exposed. It seems that they are all limited sale treasures in Japan. Unexpectedly, Li Xinyi has the means to get them. If Luo pangzi finds out, he will be crazy.


    Luo pangzi and Yue Fei shared the same dormitory at the beginning. When Yue Fei first went to university, there were four people in his dormitory. A big head of Fang, the king of breeding, was already famous in Huada. Luo pangzi, who is also famous for his combination of swords and swords, is also famous in the world. This product has a powerful and domineering name. His body is as powerful and domineering as his name, His lateral width is about to exceed his vertical height - although I heard recently that he is losing weight.


    In particular, this product is a Japanese proficient dead house. Most of Fang''s seeds are obtained with the help of Luo pangzi.


    Luo fat usually no other hobbies, is like to collect animation hand.


    Yue Fei saw a circle, here can become Luo fat man''s paradise, of course, he is absolutely not qualified to enter the door.


    After tutoring Li Xinyi, it was lunch time.


    "Girl, have a rest. I''ll cook. What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Fish flavored shredded pork! Spareribs with brown sauce! There are fresh ribs in the fridge that mom bought last night. "


    "Well, I''ll show you today. You can watch TV first and have a rest


    Yue Fei nodded and got up to go to the kitchen. His cooking skills can''t compare with Yue Ning, but it''s enough to satisfy this girl.


    Li Xinyi, with a happy face, sat in her bedroom and giggled. She was very happy: where can a man like this, who is good-looking, has a good head in the kitchen, and can fight?


    With this thought, Li Xinyi was even happier. She clenched her fist and waved her hand fiercely: only I know that the boss is good. The boss is mine. Let''s play with other girls!


    Of course, if she knew about Yue Fei''s strange problems, she would have no idea


    She wants to take advantage of this moment to study hard for a while, so that Yue Fei can be impressed. However, she sits there and turns over the mistakes Yue Fei has just pointed out, only to find that she can''t see him without him. So she simply shakes her hand and trots to find Yue Fei.


    Li Xinyi poked her head out of Yue Fei''s back and asked, "teacher, do you need my help?"


    "No, you can watch TV and play computer. Just relax and wait for lunch."


    She has never been in the kitchen. Yue Fei is worried that the more she helps, the more confused she is.


    Li Xinyi has to pout back to the living room. She lies on the sofa and looks at Yue Fei''s busy back in the kitchen. It suddenly occurs to her that she looks like a newly married couple, so she laughs foolishly.


    Yue Fei heard the laughter, looked back and was happy: "girl, the food hasn''t been cooked yet, but your saliva is flowing out!"


    Li Xinyi blushed and turned back quickly, covering her hot cheek tightly. It seemed that she could hear her heart beating.


    What a shame! The boss saw me crazy!


    Li Xinyi touched the corners of her lips and pursed her lips again. It''s nonsense. How can she drool? The boss is so bad!


    In the living room, the noise of the TV is ringing, but Li Xinyi''s mind is floating to other places, and the corner of her eye is always drifting to the kitchen. Girl 281 flowers, Li Xinyi is now flowers start to bloom, life''s most beautiful and most brilliant day, and stay with the heart of the people, how can bear to watch TV?


    She wants to be around Yue Fei all the time.


    There was a smell coming out of the kitchen. After smelling it, Li Xinyi felt like eating ginseng fruit. Her pores were all opened and she felt very comfortable. A golden dragon rose up in the sky, and she was about to reach the realm of three flowers gathering together and five Qi moving towards the Yuan Dynasty. Well, Yue Fei is not a kitchen god, and this is not a small master of China, so it''s not so exaggerated, In fact, it''s just because her lover cooks for her, so she feels very happy.


    "Dinner."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Li Xinyi rushed to help carry the bowl and set the chopsticks. At this time, she could help. With two simple home cooked dishes and delicious rice, Li Xinyi has been happily unable to find the north.


    Looking at Li Xinyi sitting there giggling, Yue Fei can''t help crying and laughing: "what have you been giggling about?"


    "No!" Li Xinyi looked at Yue Fei with her chin propped up and said with a smile, "do you feel that we are like a newly married couple?"


    "If your mother hears that, I''ll be miserable, and you''ll be finished."


    Yue Fei glared at her: "eat."


    Li Xinyi sticks out her tongue, first gives Yue Fei a piece of ribs, and then gives herself a piece of ribs, and nibbles them happily.


    It''s the most difficult to accept beauty!


    Yue Fei sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that he is powerless and can''t repay his kindness with his body promise. Otherwise, he has to fight with this pretty girl for 300 rounds to enjoy himself today


    It''s no good to go on like this. The man is too subdued. Yue Fei frowns slightly and thinks about it as she grabs rice in her mouth. It seems that she has put this matter on the agenda and makes the weak water more comfortable. Maybe as soon as she is happy, she will give herself a panacea.


    Um... Are you a little too cheap?


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Li Xinyi saw Yue Fei frowning, she thought he didn''t want to have dinner with him. Originally, the girl in Huaichun had a lot of thoughts, so she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Is it the makeup? Rice on your face? Or have I lost all my clothes? No, the boss should be happy if he''s gone


    Li Xinyi is uneasy.


    "Ah? It''s all right. Eat, eat. "


    Yue Fei didn''t think so delicately, and he didn''t notice Li Xinyi''s careful thinking. If he was a veteran of Huacong, he would take the opportunity to strengthen the relationship between them.


    After lunch, they began to tutor again.


    At the same time, in the southern suburb of Linjiang City, some people are in dire straits

 Chapter 30

    In the southern suburb of Linjiang City, because many logistics distribution areas are here, many companies'' warehouses are also set up here, so the security industry here is also very popular. As long as you pull your tiger skin, apply for a security guard, pull a stool every day, take a laptop to sit at the door of the warehouse, and you can get a salary of several thousand yuan a month.


    Of course, once something goes wrong in the warehouse, the responsibility is also great.


    Although we used to catch some petty thieves here, it''s not a good place to teach them a lesson and send them to the police station. However, from a few days ago, things became a little strange. First, the warehouse of a food trading company was emptied overnight, with a loss of nearly ten million yuan. The boss almost went crazy, and the criminal police and detectives didn''t find any clues. Second, the cold storage of another seafood company was emptied overnight.


    In just a few days, the net loss of the warehouse area in the southern suburbs has reached several hundred million yuan. Several bosses have issued a joint statement offering a reward of five million yuan to catch the real culprit. Those people in the security industry are red eyed and are catching thieves all over the world.


    Xue Hong has been watching jokes.


    Because the warehouses that had problems before were all trading companies, and he was responsible for Shen Tao''s black goods. He always thought that everyone on the road should know who owned the warehouse, so it was impossible for him to attack the warehouse.


    Today he became a joke himself.


    "Brother Xue... Really nothing..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible! Who is so bold as to attack this warehouse? "


    Xue Hong pushes his younger brother in front of him and kicks open the door of the warehouse. The floor of the warehouse is white with the spotlight. The warehouse is empty with an area of nearly 10000 square meters. There is not even a hair on the ground, which is cleaner than the devil''s sweeping in the village.


    Xue Hong''s face suddenly became very pale.


    Most of the smuggled black cars and jewelry kept in this warehouse before, if only like this, Xue Hong would not be so impolite.


    "Look! Get everyone out of here Xue Hong''s brain leaped and growled: "everything else can be ignored! Lt4392 and gfe499 must be found for me! If we can''t find it back, we''ll all go to see the boss with our heads up! "


    Inside container lt4392 is No.1 high-purity heroin that Xue Hong snatched from another gang when he raided. Originally, Shen Tao went ashore to wash white, so Xue Hong planned to destroy them, but Shen Tao stopped them. He thought that he could use these to control some people, so he kept them here all the time.


    In container No. gfe499 are the guns and ammunition purchased by Xue Hong from abroad, which are also Chinese contraband.


    These two containers contain real contraband! If something is exposed, Shen Tao will be involved. At the critical moment, he can abandon the soldiers and protect the commander, but Xue Hong can''t keep their heads.


    At Xue Hong''s command, all the younger brothers scattered. One by one, they mobilized their own relations to find clues, and an invisible net was scattered towards the whole Linjiang city.


    "How the hell is that possible!? More than a dozen people are here, but none of them is aware of it. The whole warehouse is empty!? Do you have shit in your head? "


    When the others left, Xue Hong kicked a bald man beside him to the ground. After a few words of scolding, he still couldn''t get rid of his anger and kicked him one after another.


    The bald man hugged his head and didn''t say a word. He knew there was a lot of trouble this time.


    "What the hell


    Xue Hong spat and squatted to the warehouse door to smoke. When I was in a bad mood, I saw an old Taoist in a plain blue robe peering towards me.


    Xue Hong scolded: "what are you looking at! Get out of the way! Don''t hang around here! Be careful, sir. I''ll find a bald donkey to blow you up! "


    "Today''s young people are more and more jerks. They don''t know how to respect the old people!"


    Qingyun is old, but he doesn''t care about Xue Hong. He takes out an antique compass in his arms and looks at it. Then he frowns and murmurs to himself: "no, it''s amazing... These guys are going against the heaven..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun is there. He turns left and right, which makes Xue Hong angry. As soon as he throws his cigarette butt, he kicks it!


    "Turn your mother around! Like a fuckin ''fly! Get out of here


    Old Taoist Qingyun slipped backward and stretched out his toes. Suddenly Xue Hong fell.


    Old Taoist Qingyun''s dirty cloth shoes stepped on Xue Hong''s buttocks and said, "are young people so angry? I''m so disrespectful to the old man. Oh, my little ass is so soft. Have you come out? "


    Xue Hong''s hands were hard, but he couldn''t get away from the foot of Qingyun Taoist priest. He suddenly yelled: "you just came out! Your whole family is out! Are you all fuckin ''dead! "


    "I don''t like grass! You old man


    Xue Hong''s younger brother sees that the eldest brother has fallen down. Is that amazing!?


    He rushed up with a big scold.


    Old Taoist Qingyun, with a smile, drifted past the younger brothers. They all fell to the ground with crackles. He said earnestly: "treat the old man as warm as the spring breeze, and don''t beat or scold him, or he will be punished... I grass! Again!? The index is exploding


    Old Taoist Qingyun suddenly gave a strange cry and ran away with a compass in his arms.


    Xue Hong got up with a overcast face. As soon as he was ready to copy, he found that the old Taoist had disappeared. Suddenly, he was full of anger. He kicked several younger brothers around him.


    "You rubbish! I can''t even see an old man! I want you to have what use! Grass


    Aren''t you a waste, too?


    Those younger brothers were very resentful. Although they wanted to point at his nose and yell at him, who dares? Xue Hong, in particular, is now in a state of anger. If he confronts him, he will wait to sink into the river.


    "Damn it! Those guys are all looking for something, or they will kill the old man today! "


    Xue Hong scolded and kicked a few more feet, then roared: "get up for me, get in touch with other people, and ask the people under the dragon, wolf, tiger and leopard to take action, and find something for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yu comes home, Yue Fei just makes dinner.


    "Sister Yu, it''s hard. Let''s wash it and have a meal."


    Yue Fei takes a look at Li Yu and is shocked. Today, the gentle and mature woman looks like she is out of her wits, and her face is very pale.


    "Well, thank you."


    Li Yumian, who is full of worries, smiles. She puts down her bag and takes a look at Li Xinyi in her bedroom. She is studying hard at her desk and knows that her mother is back and doesn''t even look back.


    Li Yu sighed and went to wash his hands.


    Yue Fei cleaned up and said, "sister Yu, I''ll go first and come back tomorrow morning."


    Li Yu poked her head out of the bathroom and said, "Yue Fei, stay and have dinner together. You''ve been working hard all day."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "if you can''t, I''ll cook for you two. I''d better hurry home, or my elder sister will be worried."


    "Well, you can go back quickly. Let your sister have a good rest these two days. She worked overtime with me a few days ago. She was so tired that she almost fainted in the office."


    Yue Fei was stunned and said, "are you busy these days? Although she comes home very late these days, she has been very happy all the time. She doesn''t look tired working overtime. "


    Li Yu said with a wry smile: "silly child, she doesn''t want to make you worry... Recently, the company has encountered some troubles. Xiao Ning and I have been dealing with customers to deal with those old hooligans. I can''t do without Xiao Ning."


    Li Yu''s company is mainly engaged in commerce and trade. Yue Ning is working as an assistant for her. Yue Fei is still half baked. He knows he can''t help, so he nods and leaves without asking more questions.


    "Teacher, I''ll send you!"


    At this time, Li Xinyi ran out in her slippers, and her daughter was more intimate with her teacher than she was a mother. Li Yu was so sad that she was jealous of Yue Fei.


    Li Xinyi wears a one-piece baby rabbit Pajama and follows Yue Fei out.


    As soon as it gets dark in autumn, the temperature drops very quickly. Looking at Li Xinyi jumping up and down, Yue Fei can''t help laughing. He patted her on the head and said, "don''t be afraid of cold even if you dress like this?"


    Li Xinyi wrinkled her nose and gave Yue Fei a white look: "I don''t know who to blame."


    Yue Fei''s expression stagnated, but he had nothing to say.


    Li Xinyi''s underpants were wet because of Yue Fei. She had just washed them this morning and didn''t have to change them. She was shy and afraid of going out, which made Yue Fei look down on herself. Finally, she had to change into such a lovely one-piece pajama.


    "Your mother has been working hard recently, so don''t quarrel with her. Don''t you know how much she cares about you?"


    Li Xinyi stamped her feet and said, "I know! I don''t want to quarrel with her. I also want to watch TV dramas, wipe tears, go shopping and buy cosmetics with her like a normal mother and daughter, but she always spoils my interest! Every time I open my mouth, I want to fight with her. "


    "This is probably the generation gap..." Yue Fei touched Li Xinyi''s hair and sighed, "you two need to work hard to compromise with each other to communicate well..."


    "I''ve always wanted to say that although it''s comfortable to be touched by you, can you stop doing it?" Li Xinyi stares at Yue Fei angrily: "you are really like my elder! You are only a few years older than me. Don''t look old. We young people should be energetic! "


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "I call your mother sister, of course you are the elder."


    Li Xinyi looked at Yue Fei contemptuously: "bang, I don''t know which family''s elder will wet her underpants when she hits her little niece?"


    "You are a lady! Don''t be so vulgar... "


    Yue Fei was a little embarrassed. Although he ate Li Xinyi to death, once she was strong, he couldn''t do anything.


    "I''ve never been a lady, but I''m still a virgin." Li Xinyi eyes a hook, gently pulled the button of pajamas, "it''s a vacuum, are you interested in enjoying it?"


    It''s really a vacuum!?


    Yue Fei''s heart leaped, and he quickly turned away his eyes.


    Li Xinyi''s mouth slightly tilted, but she said: "I''m really a guy with a lustful heart but no lustful courage. I''m going back."


    "Go back quickly, it''s cold outside. By the way, remember to take the initiative to wash the dishes after dinner. Don''t let your mother get tired again. "


    "I see! What a lot of talk! Do you like me or my mother? "


    "I like... Dead girl, you talk to me!"


    Yue Fei almost blurted out. Fortunately, he braked in time. He was so angry that he would spank her without saying a word.


    Li Xinyi ran away, leaving only a string of silver bell like laughter.

 Chapter 31

    Yue Fei is just in time for a busy dinner.


    "That dish of braised pork is mine!"


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of the weak water delimiting the hunting area. When he looked up, he saw that the weak water was giving directions to the mountains and rivers, and his tiny pink face was full of pride. Qingfan and Yuening sitting next to her would not compete with her, but ah Huang, who opened a small stove next to her, was looking at the plate of fragrant braised pork with brown sauce. When he heard that from weak water, his whole head drooped.


    Although she already knows that ah Huang is basically harmless, Yue Ning still refuses to sit on the same table with him, so he has to open a small kitchen and buy a small table outside to serve him as a table.


    Huang feels that he has been discriminated against, but now he is a freeloader. What can he say? I can only smoke by myself.


    "Feifei has come back. You have worked hard."


    Yue Ning gets up to get his shoes for Yue Fei.


    "Sit down, sister. No matter how hard I work, can I have your hard work?"


    Yue Fei stares at Yue Ning and sits at the table with a tiger face.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Ning tilts her head and looks puzzled. She obviously felt that Yue Fei was angry with herself, but why?


    "What do you think?"


    Yue Fei snorted and began to eat.


    "Hello! Big fool, who are you going to show me? "


    Weak water willow eyebrow a vertical, for Yue Ning indignation. Today, Yue Fei is not at home, but thanks to Yue Ning, she is not hungry. For the weak water, who has milk and is a mother, Yue Ning is an angel in her heart. Naturally, she wants to fight for her injustice.


    "That dish of braised pork is mine! You big fool! I won''t allow you to eat if you don''t know why you are angry with your elder sister! "


    Weak water saw that Yue Fei''s chopsticks had reached his hunting range. He was very angry. With a wave of his hand, the plate of braised pork flew to weak water.


    Seeing that he couldn''t eat braised pork, Yue Fei angrily put down his chopsticks and said, "sister Yu told me all about it."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Fei stares at his eyes and says angrily, "Why are you so busy with work and tired of working overtime? Do you have to work yourself out!? Let me do the housework


    Yue Ning was slightly stunned, and then his brows spread out. His white cheek was like a warm jade. He touched Yue Fei''s head and laughed softly: "it''s like this... It''s not that he cares about his elder sister... Don''t worry, my elder sister has a good idea of her body."


    "Sister Yu said you almost fainted in the office."


    Yue Ning nodded: "well... It''s true."


    Yue Fei was in a hurry: "then you are still busy!"


    "But now I''m not really tired."


    Yue Ning blinked. Cong Cong Yu pointed her cheek. She was a little puzzled: "I''m very tired in the company. I want to go to sleep, but I''m going home. As soon as I enter the house, I''m not tired again."


    "Really?"


    "True, more true than pearls." Yue Ning nodded and looked at Yue Fei''s worried appearance. She suddenly burst into a smile. The smile was like a blooming lily, like a warm spring breeze. At that moment, even qingfan felt a little ashamed. "Feifei, you should not be worried. Your sister is so tired that you don''t have to be coquetry?"


    "I''m not a child again..."


    Yue Fei''s face turned red. He always felt that he had been laughed at by weak water and qingfan? Does it dare to laugh?


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t force herself. It''s strange to say that she has a night''s rest at home. She is in a good mood the next day. She is really not tired at all."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" asked Yue Ning


    Yue Fei took a look at the complacent weak water. She wrote the sentence "I know, come and ask me quickly, but I just don''t say you are so stupid. Well, I won''t write if there are too many words on my face.".


    Yue Fei thought for a while, but he didn''t ask about the weak water. He explained: "sister, you know weak water is immortal. Naturally, she has some special means. She has set up an array in our family, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth. It is these auras that moisten your body and spirit, so you won''t feel tired... Am I right?"


    What weak water wants to say is all said by Yue Fei. He can''t show himself in front of Yue Ning. At this time, he will not be happy. He stares at Yue Fei and blames him for stealing his own limelight. Hearing Yue Fei ask himself, weak water snorted, but did not answer. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Yue Fei nodded to Yue Ning: "it seems like this."


    "That''s great. It means our family has become a geomantic treasure land now."


    "It''s a little different, but it means the same to you." Qingfan took a look at the weak water. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he explained, "gathering aura is mainly for those of us who practice... Demon, although you don''t practice any skills, the increase of the concentration of aura is good for your body."


    "Qingfan."


    "Well? What''s the matter, master? "


    "If you go on, the food will be eaten up by the weak water."


    "Ah..." qingfan called out and quickly started his chopsticks.


    Yue Fei looked at qingfan''s face and exclaimed. It was hard for him to imagine how a person could keep his elegant demeanor while eating fast. Although qingfan is dressed in casual clothes, and her head is a little off-line, sitting there is like an ancient lady. That kind of temperament can''t be fitted by modern women. Even Yue Ning, who is full of femininity, has more or less the characteristics of modern women. But qingfan will become the focus even if she sits there motionless.


    Yue Ning sat beside him, sipping her lips and smiling. She didn''t feel envied because she was compared by qingfan.


    She''s a monster. She''s a perfect monster. It''s normal.


    After dinner, Yue Fei took the initiative to do the dishes, and qingfan went to help him.


    "By the way, elder sister, what''s the trouble with Yujie''s company?"


    After he finished his work, Yue Fei thought of it and asked casually.


    "It''s nothing, just a thief."


    Yue Ning wrinkled her nose and squeezed out two lovely lines on the bridge of her nose. She said helplessly: "not only our company, but also several companies have been stolen."


    "Ah? What''s missing? I know director Yang of the Municipal Bureau. Do you want to say hello? "


    "This..." Yue Ning shook his head and said, "no, the City Council already knows, because it''s strange."


    "Ah?"


    "The company''s warehouse in the southern suburbs was stolen, and more than 10 million goods disappeared overnight..."


    Yue Fei is silly: "what!? Warehouse


    What thief is so powerful!? Can you empty a warehouse in one night!? Why do you want to be a thief if you have this ability!? How humble! He should be sent to Japan!


    "The problem is that not only our company, but also many companies'' warehouses have been emptied. Now the amount involved in the case has reached nearly 10 billion yuan. The preliminary investigation of the Municipal Bureau is that it is suspected that there is a ghost in the warehouse park. Otherwise, no one can be aware of such a big move."


    Yue Fei exclaimed: "this is a big hand! Compared with this one, what kind of Colton Harris Moore, what kind of rogue kidrupan III, is really weak! "


    Yue Ning sighed, bent her finger and knocked on Yue Fei''s head: "Fei Fei... Except that the first one is a real person, the other two are animation characters..."


    "Well, I know... What''s the opinion of the Municipal Bureau now?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that we''re going to invite experts, but no one knows who it is... We''ve been working with the owners who urge for goods these two days. If we can''t get our goods back within a week, our company will pay them a huge amount of compensation."


    "About how much?"


    "Probably..." Yue Ning hesitated and said a number.


    Yue Fei stayed there directly. If he really got there, not only them, but also Li Yu and Li Xinyi would be living on the streets with a lot of debts!


    But... What should we do?


    Just when Yue Fei had a headache, Yang yeyang called.


    "Brother Yang?"


    "Brother Yue, I have something to ask for your help this time..."


    On the phone, Yang yeyang''s voice is very bitter. Yue Fei can almost see him sitting in the office with a wrinkled face.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''ll tell you in detail when you come to the Bureau tomorrow... By the way, remember to take those people with you."


    Take them with you? That''s an unconventional event? Yue Fei glances at the weak water and agrees with Yang yeyang.


    "Sister, tomorrow I''ll go to the city bureau to find brother Yang. I''ll ask him what the situation is. Don''t worry. Coke wants to go shopping with you tomorrow. Just relax. "


    "Well, I haven''t seen her for a while."


    Yue Fei calls Li Xinyi again to ask for leave, but before he has time to speak, Li Xinyi speaks first.


    "Boss, can you help my mother?"


    "... your mother told you everything?"


    "I don''t know all the time that she was under so much pressure... Did my daughter fail too much?"


    There were some low sobs in the microphone. Yue Fei said: "it''s not too late to correct my mistakes. Sister Yu will be very happy, but I can''t help you with that. Do you really think I''m Superman and can do anything?"


    "I don''t care! Boss is omnipotent in my mind! If you don''t help me, I''ll go to Xue Hong. He says he''s a gangster. He must have a way! "


    Yue Fei''s heart jumped: "that bastard dares to pester you!"


    "He didn''t know where he got my cell phone number. He said I could call him if I was in trouble."


    "Don''t go to him!"


    Yue Fei is also angry. How can a girl be so brainless sometimes!? The underworld''s human relationship is so good!?


    "I don''t care! If you don''t help me, I''ll go to him! "


    "Are you threatening me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I won''t go to your house tomorrow. I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau to ask about the situation and see what can be done. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, boss. I''m sure you can do it!"


    Li Xinyi broke her tears into a smile. She felt that she must have a high position in Yue Fei''s heart. Otherwise, he would not be so worried about himself.


    What happens if Yue Fei can''t help?


    Her brain process hasn''t been there yet.

 Chapter 32

    When Yue Fei came to the police station, he was not stopped. In fact, because of Yue Fei, the Municipal Bureau took a credit in vain, and everyone got a lot of rewards. People here are very grateful to him and familiar with his appearance, so as soon as they heard his intention, someone directly took them to the director''s office.


    Yue Fei was startled when he found Yang yeyang.


    The office was full of smoke. Ashtrays were all over the cigarette butts on the desk. There were many red bull and coffee cans beside. Yang yeyang''s face was very tired, even the scar on his face was listless.


    Weak water and Green fan a frown, hurried away from far, not even into the office door.


    "Did you stay up all night?"


    "How can I sleep when this happens? There''s too much pressure on it. It''s too much involved. "


    Yang yeyang rubbed his brows, his face full of pain.


    "By the way, what''s the status of the theft of the warehouse in the southern suburbs?"


    "That''s why I came to you. I didn''t expect that you already knew. "


    Yang yeyang was a little surprised.


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly: "my sister''s wanteng business also has a warehouse there. Now it''s losing a lot. Is this..."


    "Wanteng business? I know that those who mainly make imported children''s food have lost more than 10 million yuan this time. They have already reported it, but it is still small. In this incident, several car importers lost more than one billion yuan... The total amount involved in the case is 13.2 billion yuan. Now the case is under pressure and we are ordered to solve it within a time limit. If it is reported, it is absolutely a global scandal and China''s international image will be affected. "


    "Hiss..."


    "This time I called you to be the leader... Oh, thank you."


    Yang yeyang twitches at the corner of his mouth and catches the cigarette that ah Huang handed him.


    "Which leader?"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, he was patted on the shoulder: "yo... Burp! Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    Before looking back, Yue Fei, who smelled a strong smell of wine, had an ominous premonition. When he looked back, it was the old bastard.


    "What do you want to do, you haunted old bastard?"


    Yue Fei forced down the impulse to kick him, and his face glared at him.


    "I called you... Belch! Lao Yang, why did you call sister Zhiling and let others stand outside the door? It''s not good... Belch! "


    Yang yeyang said powerlessly: "that is miss qingfan..."


    In fact, he really wanted to ask how cheeky old Taoist Qingyun was. At such an old age, he still called her Zhiling sister?


    "Are you the leader of elder brother Yang?"


    Old Taoist Qingyun belched with wine: "what are you talking about? Belch! Actually... Burp! In fact, it''s just a runner... Hiccup! "


    Looking at old Taoist Qingyun''s monkey like cheek, Yue Fei turned and asked, "how much wine did you make him drink?"


    Yang yeyang had a twitch in the corner of his mouth: "anyway, my wine has been emptied by him..."


    Can this state handle a case? Yue Fei was so suspicious that he said, "why did you ask me to come here?"


    "Actually, I didn''t ask you to come. I wanted to... Burp! Want the guy around you to help... Hiccup! "


    Old Taoist Qingyun glances out of the door. Although he didn''t see qingfan last time, he hears from Yang yeyang that besides the gifted little girl and dog demon, there is a snake demon in Yuefei''s family, so he wants to ask them to help when he is in trouble.


    Of course, if you can let the weak water see his strength by the way, admire him at his feet, and then turn back to the Mountain Gate


    Old Taoist Qingyun drooled when he thought about it.


    Neither he nor Yang yeyang knows the true identity of weak water. Yang yeyang thinks that weak water is a monster, but old Taoist Qingyun thinks that she is a gifted ordinary person.


    "You say ah Huang and Qing fan?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t know the strength of qingfan, but a monster from heaven would not be weak. But ah Huang is just a useless firewood. What can he do?


    "Now one more... Belch! Oh, no, one more demon, one more power. I''m alone! Burp


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingyun Taoist feels a lot of pressure. It seems that things are not ordinary troubles.


    "Well, actually I don''t know... Burp!" Old Taoist Qingyun was a little embarrassed. He scratched his messy hair. "But I can detect the existence of evil spirit by using my" all over the world demon search disk "... Hiccup! So I''m sure there''s a monster this time, and I''m afraid it''s not weak... Hiccup! So I need their help... Belch! "


    Old Taoist Qingyun burps as he talks. The alcohol and thick smoke in the office are mixed together. Yue Fei is about to suffocate. He can''t help roaring: "you wake up first and then talk, asshole! And you two! Put out the smoke quickly! Open the doors and windows for ventilation


    Huang shrugged, threw away his cigarette butt and jumped on the sofa.


    Yang yeyang put out the cigarette end with a bitter smile. Just as he was talking, he smoked two more cigarettes. Now his lungs are burning.


    Qingyun Taoist priest was kicked out by Yue Fei to wash his face. When he came back, the smoke in the office was almost gone. Several people sat together and began to discuss. There was a policewoman Xiao Yue at the door. No one was allowed in, so they were not afraid to be heard.


    Yang yeyang explained to Yue Fei what the Municipal Bureau had learned in detail. Only then did Yue Fei have an understanding of the general situation.


    As a matter of fact, there have been signs one after another since a week ago. However, at that time, it was just a small fight, and it was always treated as a theft case. The Municipal Bureau didn''t pay much attention to it. In particular, there was a major case of a wanted man with a gun rushing into the campus of Huada. Naturally, no one paid attention to these things.


    However, from a few days ago, the situation suddenly became serious. The type and quantity of lost items increased exponentially. At first, they just lost some small food and toys. Later, more and more things were lost, from toothpicks, napkins, quilts to refrigerators, televisions and motorcycles. There was no connection between the lost items and the owners, Moreover, the means of committing the crime are unpredictable, and there is no clue at all.


    Yang yeyang started to have a headache as soon as he made contributions. Fortunately, after a few days of headache, this matter was taken over by Qingyun Laodao, who was sent down to take charge of it - but the pressure of the leaders was still borne by him.


    You know, although China explicitly forbids government officials to engage in business, the law is dead and the minds of officials are alive. Through various ways, some of them bypass the law, not to mention the existence of professional managers? Yang could not imagine how much of the things lost in those warehouses in the southern suburbs were the property of his immediate superior.


    Can he be under less pressure?


    Knowing the real situation, Yue Fei can only sigh helplessly. Just because there is a monster in it, he can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    The weak water is still nearby.

 Chapter 33

    Linjiang city is very "lively" these two days.


    There are many more policemen on the street for no reason, and every passer-by looks like a thief. In the eyes of many citizens, it may be that some big boss from the central government is coming to Linjiang for inspection, so the municipal government should do a good job in discipline ahead of time, so as not to be seen as bad. They also feel that the number of thieves and hooligans on the street has decreased a lot recently. It seems that the crackdown and rectification work has really played a role.


    Is this really the case?


    No.


    Due to the explosion of theft cases in the southern suburbs, the atmosphere in Linjiang city is tense, as if it is on the verge of war. All the police officers are sent out to search for clues in the street. Only Yang yeyang knows that this is just a cover up.


    The guys on the road are now gathered together by Xue Hong of the Dongchen gang. The furious Xue Hong decides to start from these habitual criminals. They are the modern version of sewer rats. The news is the most well-informed. If any guy has fished out the boundary, they will know.


    "Twenty four hours. Now it''s half over. In the rest of the time, if you can''t find out the guy who fished out, you can all bury him."


    Xue Hong''s voice is cold and heartless. Now he is very gloomy. He can''t see what he looked like when he was in the Internet bar. It''s not only for the sake of being stolen, but also for the sake of someone daring to fight against Dongchen Gang''s warehouse. This is stroking his tiger beard!


    Under the stairs is a warehouse full of people. It seems that there are thousands of people. No matter who are famous or unknown, they are all gathered here. After hearing Xue Hong''s words, they all shiver. No one in Linjiang City dares to look down upon this young man who looks like he is only in his twenties, Xue Hong is not so easy to talk about.


    Just as Xue Hong tries to solve the problem from the people on the road, old Taoist Qingyun and Yue Fei also set out.


    The atmosphere on the street is very tense, even the uninformed pedestrians seem to be aware of something, walking in a hurry.


    Seeing Yue Fei worried, old Taoist Qingyun said with great pride: "the news has been blocked. Don''t worry. It''s hard for us in China to say, but the efficiency of blocking the news is first-class. Especially when it comes to our department. "


    "I hope so."


    Yue Fei drove to the southern suburbs in the police car that Yang yeyang had deployed for them. Although he doesn''t have a driver''s license and doesn''t know how to drive, he is a police car after all. Every passenger is a monster. He is not afraid of anything.


    In fact, it''s really going to be an accident. What he worries about most is himself.


    After arriving at the destination, old Taoist Qingyun began to be active. He took out his magic weapon - searching the demon disk with all kinds of net, and showed off to Yue Fei triumphantly: "see, this is my magic weapon, we can follow the clues to find the target by it."


    Weak water disdained to glance, sniff. In her opinion, the so-called magic weapon of this kind of appearance has no value even as garbage.


    Ah Huang and qingfan are not interested in his magic weapon, so old Taoist Qingyun finds himself in a very embarrassing situation. He wanted to show off, but no one bothered him.


    "If it''s useful, do it now. Don''t be fussy."


    Weak water is a little impatient. Catching monsters is a serious business. It''s a waste of her precious time to grin here.


    Yue Fei took a look at the time and suddenly realized that it''s time to update this week. Since she taught weak water to watch animation on the Internet, "jubilant and grey wolf" was soon abandoned by weak water, and she resolutely put into the arms of Riman.


    Old Taoist Qingyun forced his face to deliver magic power to the magic weapon. He murmured something vaguely in his mouth. He saw a faint fluorescence on the bronze disk, and the pointer began to shake.


    "Boss, here, I found something."


    Ah Huang originally wanted to go to the side and smoke a cigarette to relieve his hunger, but suddenly he smelled a strange smell. He turned to the warehouse behind him and called Yue Fei over.


    In addition to Qingyun old way is still in place God nagging, the other three people have come.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a strange smell in the air here..." ah Huang shrugged his nose. "It''s familiar, but I can''t describe it. I don''t think it''s right to be here."


    "Strange smell? I only smell smoke. Do you think everyone has a dog nose like you? "


    "Boss, don''t do that. I''m a racial genius. Jealousy is not good."


    "I envy your sister!"


    At this time, qingfan pulled La Yuefei''s sleeve and whispered: "master, I don''t know why, I also feel a strange smell in the air... It seems to be evil, but it''s very light, and there are a lot of bad smell in it..."


    "So it''s really a monster?"


    Qingfan nodded.


    Weak water sneer a, way: "tube it what monster, first catch again."


    It''s all because of these monsters running around that they fall into the world. If it''s not because they need them to go back, weak water really wants to abuse them a hundred times now


    "Found it!"


    At this time, old Taoist Qingyun cheered, then raised his hand, pointed to Yuefei and said, "there is evil spirit here!"


    Weak water


    Qingfan


    Huang raised his paw and pointed to himself: "me?"


    Yue Fei: "your efficiency is too slow. It''s not as good as ah Huang''s nose. We''ve been discussing it for a long time."


    If Qingyun Taoist was struck by lightning, his whole life became pale.


    "Ah Huang, lead the way."


    "I see, boss. By the way, boss, shall we have ribs in the evening?"


    "Lead the way!"


    Ah Huang was leading the way in front of him, stopping from time to time to shrug his nose and judge the direction. The road of a Huang Dai is very winding, and it''s almost irregular. I don''t know if the monster is intentional. The warehouse Park in the southern suburb covers a huge area, and there are dozens of super large warehouses in it, all of which are carved in the same mold. After a while, Yue Fei fainted.


    Suddenly, ah Huang stopped in front of a warehouse door, pointed to the warehouse and said, "the evil spirit disappears when it comes here."


    here?


    Yue Fei takes a look. This warehouse looks no different from other warehouses. There is not even a security guard at the door. He can''t see which company it belongs to.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Yue Fei takes the lead to enter the warehouse. After turning on the lighting switch, the warehouse has a panoramic view.


    "It''s really... Clean."


    Yue Fei sighed. The warehouse was empty. There was not even a piece of paper on the ground. There was a strange smell in the air. Because the time had passed for a few days, the smell was very weak. Qingfan frowned and pondered.


    What is the familiar taste?


    All of a sudden, ah Huang raised his ears. He heard a rustling sound in the next cubicle. The next moment, ah Huang darted out like a sharp arrow and rushed into the cubicle.


    Yue Fei quickly followed him. When he came into the door, he was immediately happy: "you are really nosy."


    Ah Huang was pressing his face. A mouse under his paw was squeaking. There was a piece of bread on the ground beside him. It was obvious that the unlucky mouse was chewing bread just now, but he was caught by ah Huang.


    It''s a real dog and mouse - mind your own business.


    Weak water looked at a Huang, said with a sneer: "you really lose the face of the monster."


    Ah Huang grabbed the tail of the mouse and handed it to qingfan: "here, I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you. Don''t thank me."


    Qingfan''s silly eyes: "why do you send me?"


    Ah Huang was shocked: "aren''t you a snake? My favorite food is not -- "


    Before ah Huang''s words were finished, he was slapped by the angry qingfan. Qingfan''s big eyes were watery, and he was extremely wronged: "I''m a snake demon, not a snake! You eat mice, and your whole family eats mice! "


    Qingfan also looked at Yuefei nervously, for fear that he would hate himself.


    After rolling several times on the ground, ah Huang got up with a sad face and said, "who did I invite to offend me?"


    Yue Fei''s expression is very serious.


    Qingfan is more nervous.


    Yue Fei was thinking about a question: when Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian were kissing, did Xu Xian consider what Comrade Xiao Bai had eaten before?


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei felt that his sleeve was pulled. He turned his head and looked at it. He was startled. Qingfan''s eyes were full of tears, and he was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, do you hate me?"


    "No way."


    Now the food is very powerful. You can eat all kinds of bread worms, cockroaches and maggots. It''s not eye-catching news to eat mice. Yue Fei naturally doesn''t feel much. What''s more, such a charming beauty snake in the side, also so understanding, how can there be men hate ah? Of course, it would be better to be good at understanding people''s clothes


    "Congratulations." Weak water kicked Yue Fei without expression. Without waiting for Yue Fei to ask, she said, "your hunting range has finally spread to renwainiang. You have already embarked on a road of no return."


    Ya, I shouldn''t have taught this girl to watch animation on the Internet! Even renwainiang has learned this kind of word! Yue Fei regrets that his country has destroyed the three outlooks and his life has been ruined day by day!


    After the mouse escaped from ah Huang''s hands, it ran out quickly and disappeared after seven turns and eight turns.


    It''s a pity for a Huang. After all, this is the first mouse he caught. It''s worth recording in his great history.


    Well, I''m a man of great status. I have to leave something for future generations to look forward to my glory. So a Huang is preparing to write an autobiography recently. He feels that the autobiography written as the greatest thinker and philosopher in history will be in a mess. It''s just around the corner.


    The name of the book, ah Huang, is "the road to success of the great scholar, thinker, philosopher, Yue ah Huang and his servants".


    As for the consequences of the book''s name being seen by Yue Fei, ah Huang has to admit that he didn''t expect to be so far away.

 Chapter 34

    Several people in the warehouse and turn around, but did not find any clues, had to leave the warehouse.


    "Ah Huang, can you follow the evil spirit?"


    "No, the evil spirit disappears here."


    Yue Fei has a headache. A few hours later, they didn''t even find a hair of each other. Is this guy too good at hiding? Besides, why do you steal so many things? I can understand stealing food. You steal cars, refrigerators and even quilts!? Is the monster a female?


    As soon as a few people got out of the warehouse, they heard a suppressed voice coming from the side, as if hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, buzzing like a group of flies.


    Just at this time, a man rushed out of the nearby warehouse with a scream, but fell to the ground. Before he got up, seven or eight people rushed out and beat him wildly. They saw that the man was dying, but they didn''t stop.


    Another man came out of the warehouse and growled: "do I need to explain what I do to you?"!? Are you the boss or am I the boss!? You all watch it for me. This is the end of dereliction of duty! If you don''t find that guy out in the rest of the time, you''ll learn from him! "


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to understand, old Taoist Qingyun suddenly said, "stop! Do you want to kill him? "


    "I grass you - NIMA! It''s you old Taoist


    That''s right. It was Xue Hong who came out of the warehouse. When he saw the old Taoist priest Qingyun, Xue Hong was not calm. He was angry and went up: "stop it! See that old Taoist!? Get rid of him! Buck teeth, get up! If you want to live, work hard for me! "


    Lying on the ground, the man who had shrunk into a ball sprang up and rushed to Qingyun old road.


    "I''ve come to save you, but you bite me!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun gave a strange cry, threw his robe, raised his foot and kicked the buckteeth out.


    The buck tooth Zhang was kicked several meters away. After landing, he didn''t say a word. He got up and rushed to Qingyun old road again. His face was very ferocious.


    Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of Qingyun Laodao, he didn''t dare not work hard, because Qingyun Laodao would fight more at most, but if he didn''t work hard, Xue Hong would not let him live until tomorrow morning.


    This time, eight people rushed up together. Old Taoist Qingyun was like a butterfly in a flower. He interspersed among several people. From time to time, one of them was pulled to the ground by him. His figure was so dexterous that he didn''t look like an old man. Before he could breathe, the eight people fell to the ground and entangled with each other. The scene was like some kind of party.


    Xue Hong''s anger was that his eyes were about to explode. He waved his hand behind him and roared: "I don''t believe in you! Listen to me, all of you. If you want to atone for your sins, get out now and leave the old Taoist behind! Copy it


    Yue Fei, who had been watching in the distance, suddenly saw a crowd of people pouring out of the warehouse. He was so excited that he couldn''t attend the opera any more. He told qingfan to watch the weak water. He rushed up.


    "Asshole! idot! I''m going too! I want to fight, too


    In qingfan''s arms, weak water is waving her teeth to Yue Fei''s back. Seeing that he doesn''t let herself join in the fun, she hates him.


    The closer Yue Fei came, the more puzzled he was. The goods looked familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere... Eh? Isn''t this Xue Hong who wants to chase Li Xinyi!? Oh, I''m such a bastard!


    Yue Fei was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t slow down. He knocked over several guys with three fists and two feet. Yue Fei suddenly thought of the identity of old Taoist Qingyun, and then he yelled at Xue Hong: "Xue Hong! Do you want to rebel? "


    "What the hell are you --" Xue Hongxin was annoyed. Before he finished, he saw Yue Fei. First he was stunned, then he was surprised. He said in secret: isn''t this the guy named Yue Fei who was with Li Xinyi? Like her teacher? Not good, not good. He told Li Xinyi that I bullied the old man, but I really had no chance.


    "Stop it all!" When Xue Hong roared, the dark crowd immediately turned into sculptures. He pushed away the crowd, walked to Yue Fei and said with a smile, "ah, isn''t this Mr. Yue? What are you doing here? Does Li Xinyi have no class today? "


    Who is this man? Even elder brother Xue wants to give him face? Xue Hong''s younger brothers looked at each other, one by one full of doubts.


    Yue Fei pointed to Qingyun and said, "accompany him on business."


    "Business?"


    Xue Hong had some problems: "he is..."


    "NSA."


    National Security Bureau!?


    Xue Hong was dizzy, and was almost struck by the news. However, he didn''t particularly believe in Yue Fei. He still had a fluke in his heart: "that, that what, I didn''t seem to hear it clearly just now. Is this old gentleman


    Xue Hong stares at Yue Fei, hoping he can tell him good news.


    "NSA."


    It seems that in order to confirm Yue Fei''s words, old Taoist Qingyun fumbles for a while, takes out a crumpled little book and throws it over.


    Xue Hong just opened a look and almost fainted. National Security Bureau! It''s real! And the public security bureau is only one word away, but the scope of jurisdiction is very different! He did it to the NSA! No, at least it''s treason! There''s no place to avenge the death!


    Not only Xue Hong, but also his younger brothers were shocked when they heard the news.


    NSA? That''s the legendary department. The people invited to tea have never seen the sun the next day, have they!? What happened here attracted the national security personnel!?


    "In addition." As if he didn''t think the bomb was big enough, Yue Fei looked at Xue Hong and said, "he''s still Li Xinyi''s grandfather."


    You! Say it! What! What!?


    Xue Hong almost vomited blood on the spot. He fell in love with Li Xinyi at first sight. Her grandfather is Guo''an!? No wonder people in the police station pay so much attention to her. No wonder Lao Wang warns that his identity is so different from hers that he will never have a chance


    What''s more, I even beat her grandfather!?


    Xue Hong is shivering all over, and his face turns blue and red. Even the identity of old Dao Guoan in Qingyun is not as big as that of Li Xinyi''s grandfather, which brings him great impact. You know, for men, the impact of emotion is the most vulnerable and the most vulnerable


    finished.


    It''s really over.


    No matter how hard you try, no matter how good you are, no matter how rich you are, you have no chance with Li Xinyi.


    Xue Hong was out of his wits, but his figure was pale in broad daylight.


    Old Taoist Qingyun touched his head, thought about it, and waved to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei ignored Qingyun and asked, "what are you doing here with so many people? Do you really want to rebel? "


    Xue Hong said weakly: "the things in the warehouse have been stolen, so he gathered these people together to find out the prisoner."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Not yet."


    "What are you so nervous about losing?"


    "Two - nothing, just some imported cars."


    Although Xue Hong was greatly stimulated, the things lost in the warehouse were of great importance. What''s more, there was a national security personnel here. It was absolutely impossible for Xue Hong to say what he had lost before his brain broke.


    Yue Fei looks at Xue Hong thoughtfully. Although he is only an ordinary college student, he can also see that Xue Hong just stopped for a moment. His intuition tells him that Xue Hong is absolutely weird. But now is not the time to study whether Xue Hong is lying. The main thing is more serious. So Yue Fei says, "let your people go. This is because the amount of money stolen is huge, It has been taken over by Guo''an. Now I''m his assistant. We''ll investigate. It''s better for you unrelated people to break up. "


    The amount of theft is huge, so it attracts national security personnel? Xue Hong''s instinctive feeling is not quite right, because the national security bureau is mainly responsible for national security related tasks, right? How could it be because of a big theft? He also took over - an old man and an unreliable young man with two girls and a dog.


    Although the two girls, one big and the other small, are very beautiful, especially the one who looks like sister Zhiling, is more pure and beautiful than her, but it''s not like rolling the sheets when handling a case. Is it useful for the girl to be beautiful?


    The old man had been talking around here two days ago. It seemed that he was mysterious. Xue Hong felt that he couldn''t see through him. If the old man didn''t really have two brushes, he wouldn''t believe that the certificate was true - all the experts in counterfeiting were standing behind him!


    Even if he had doubts in his heart, Xue Hong had to obey Yue Fei''s instructions and ordered his men to disperse.


    And those who had been forced to gather together, now almost all of them are very grateful to Yue Fei. They want to kneel down and hold his thigh and cry for three days and three nights to show their help.


    Heaven can learn that there are only six hours left from the time limit given by Xue Hong, but among the guys in laopianmen of Linjiang City, they were not able to find the prisoners. Originally they were worried about killing Lian, but now they were saved by Yue Fei unintentionally.


    So they kept in mind the appearance of Yue Fei and decided not to attack him and the people around him in the future.


    Yue Fei waved his hand: "you can go, too."


    Xue Hong and other people were almost scattered, hesitated for a moment, but suddenly he knelt down to old Taoist Qingyun, choked up and blushed, and said, "I didn''t know you were Li Xinyi''s grandfather. I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me!"


    With that, Xue Hong clapped his head three times for old Taoist Qingyun.


    After kowtowing, Xue Hong stood up and said, "in addition, I really like Li Xinyi! Please give me a chance


    As soon as the words were finished, Xue Hong turned and left because he was afraid to hear old Taoist Qingyun scold him.


    Chasing girls means being bold, careful and cheeky. Xue Hong murmurs in his heart as he runs. Today, let him have a mental preparation. Next time he has the opportunity to visit Li Xinyi''s house, I''m sorry to embarrass him, right?


    Old Taoist Qingyun looked at Xue Hong''s back and laughed: "good boy! Have my style! that ''s ok! I will grant your request


    Xue Hong in the distance fell and faltered, but he was surprised and happy. Did I hear you wrong? Or hallucinations? How do I seem to hear the old man promise me to give me a chance!?


    He didn''t give up on Li Xinyi?


    Yue Fei was also stunned for a long time. When he heard the words of old Taoist Qingyun, Yue Fei was angry and kicked in the past!


    Old Taoist Qingyun couldn''t escape Yue Fei''s attack and fell into shit. He kneaded his ass and got up: "you son of a bitch! I don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all. I sneak on me again! "


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said, "you deserve my respect."


    Old Taoist Qingyun didn''t care about Yue Fei''s sneak attack. He patted the dust on his clothes and asked, "it''s strange, Xiao Yue. I remember I didn''t keep seeds everywhere in those years. Why did I have a granddaughter named Li Xinyi?"


    All of a sudden, old Taoist priest Qingyun''s body was shocked, and his eyes were shining: "is it true that Taoist priest''s cultivation has been successful, but it is thousands of miles away that makes beautiful women pregnant in the invisible!"


    "You think you''re an invincible cannon!" Yue Fei was a little sore. He said in a hate voice, "old cucumber is painted green... I just want to help a student of mine in your capacity. Xue Hong has taken a fancy to her. She has made great progress. If you scold him again and appoint him, he will give up. But I''m sorry to let your last sentence get yellowed. You''re an old bastard who can''t accomplish anything but defeat something!"


    "I''m not wrong." Qingyun Taoist is very aggrieved, "he really has my style."


    After listening for a long time, ah Huang finally couldn''t help but snort: "I guess you were cheeky then."


    "Cough..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun stopped talking.

 Chapter 35

    "You big fool!"


    Weak water just broke away from qingfan''s arms. Without saying a word, it was a kick to Yuefei''s calf!


    "I''m here to protect you... You are so noble. What if they hurt you? I''ll be sad. "


    Although very against his will, Yue Fei had to say something to make his scalp numb.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said that the weak water suddenly blew up his hair, he said angrily, "do you mean they can hurt me with their generation of mole ants?"


    Yue Fei heard that the corner of his eye jumped and said, "it''s bad. He forgot the girl''s pride, so he said with a smile:" ah, I''m too stupid. I forgot that they can''t hurt you at all. However, how can they be qualified to approach you with such humble status? Even if I see you, it''s a kind of blasphemy. That''s why I won''t let you come here for fear that your glory will be blasphemed by them. "


    With these words, Yue Fei almost vomited. However, the highest level of lies is that even if you know it''s disgusting, you have to coax the other party to smile and believe that what you say is true.


    "Well! Do you want to belittle them and elevate yourself at the same time? Although the means are very poor, but very good, progress, you already know that it is an honor to stay with me


    Although the weak water is still humming coldly, Yue Fei noticed the little fairy''s slightly upturned mouth. It''s obvious that Yue Fei''s words made her feel better.


    It''s really a little girl!


    Yue Fei sighs again.


    Qingfan pulled La Yuefei''s sleeve: "what are we going to do next?"


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and asked, "is there any warehouse nearby that hasn''t been stolen?"


    Old Taoist Qingyun took out a piece of paper and glanced at it. His mouth twitched and said, "thirty six warehouses in the whole park have been emptied. Only two of them survived. One is for chemical raw materials, and the other is... General manager of Durex East China..."


    Yue Fei


    A Huang


    Weak water:??


    Qingfan:??


    At this time, Yang yeyang called again, listening to his anxious tone, I''m afraid someone has put pressure on him again.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Fei said: "in the afternoon, a batch of raw materials ordered by a food processing company will be put into the warehouse. Now the boss of his company can''t find the warehouse temporarily and has to go into the warehouse here, but he is afraid of losses, so he asked the Municipal Bureau to guarantee the goods... In addition, director Yang has promised them because he believes you. Those companies are dealing with customers. We don''t have much time. We have to catch that guy by tomorrow. "


    Old Taoist Qingyun made a fuss and said bitterly, "but now there''s no clue... There''s no way. It seems that we have to wait here tonight."


    "Use this cargo as bait? It should be possible. "


    Yue Fei thought about it and nodded.


    Soon in the evening, after trucks of raw materials were sent to the warehouse by conveyor belt, piles of boxes were piled up in the empty warehouse. After unloading the goods, the trucks left. The warehouse keeper gave the key to Yue Fei and drove away. Several people entered the warehouse.


    It''s dark in the park. Because of the strange theft, there is a rumor of being haunted among the employees, so there is no one here at night.


    In the warehouse, Yue Fei and qingfan are surrounded by each other, while ah Huang is sitting next to them, holding a cigarette to watch them fight against the landlord.


    Old Taoist Qingyun sat on the sofa next to him and was very quiet. He was so calm that he was paying attention to the movement around him.


    Although it is the end of the Dharma era, he is a very rare practitioner in the realm of refining gas. He can almost smell the movement within a kilometer. He can immediately inform others of any abnormal situation.


    In the dark warehouse, there is only a small table lamp around them. It looks very interesting.


    "Three... Three with one..."


    Qingfan hesitated and put down four cards.


    Weak water suddenly happy: "tube up!"


    Without waiting for weak water to be happy, Yue Fei laughs and draws four cards: "crush to death!"


    Weak water looked at the hand of a card, and then look at the last card in Yue Fei''s hand, out of the anger: "you cheat!"


    Yue Fei was very innocent: "who can cheat under your nose? You think too much of me... In other words, if you can''t play, don''t call yourself the landlord... "


    Qingfan took a furtive look at the weak water and felt as if he should have let her know on purpose just now


    "Damn it! Ben... What a girl does is the best! How can I live in such low IQ games as fighting landlords? "


    Just waiting for the weak water to restructure and kill all sides, a case of desk lamp suddenly happened, and a cool wind rolled up in the warehouse.


    A few people stop the action in the hand instantly, green cloud old way suddenly opens an eye, shout a way: "up! Wu that monster, look at the old way - GA


    Qingyun old way has not finished, as if stuck in the voice like, voice suddenly stopped, the whole person silly in there.


    Yue Fei''s eyes were dumbfounded, but in a flash, all the boxes in the warehouse disappeared!


    "I don''t like grass! It''s not scientific! "


    Old Taoist Qingyun let out a strange cry. No matter how powerful the monster is, it is impossible for them to commit a crime under the eyes of so many people, and they can''t be aware of it!


    But that''s what happened.


    The warehouse was empty. There was nothing left except the sofa they were sitting on.


    "Ah Huang!"


    There was no need for Yue Fei to speak any more. Ah Huang had already dropped his cigarette butt and rushed down. The pitiful evil spirit in his body was almost all concentrated on his nose. In the dark, ah Huang''s nose was shining.


    "What an evil spirit


    Qingyun old way has taken out his tianluodiwang search demon disk, looking at the crazy circle of the pointer, yelled: "he is here!"


    Qingfan frowned slightly. That feeling came again. There was a strange and unpleasant smell in the air. He always felt familiar but could not say it again.


    Weak water stands up and knows when a plain white jade sword appears in her hand. However, she swallows a green elixir, and her mana fills her whole body. Weak water sneers and says proudly: "the unknown mouse dare to play tricks in front of me!"!? Show me


    As soon as the weak water raises its hand, the jade sword swings a ring of dazzling brilliance, just like the noon sun, which shows the delicacy of the whole warehouse.


    However, there is still nothing unusual in the warehouse.


    Yue Fei


    Qingfan


    Mr. Qingyun


    A Huang


    Weak water frowned and felt that he had been underestimated. His face turned red and he cried angrily, "show me!"


    "Show me what you want!"


    "Show me what you want!"


    After several successive uses of the scorching sun curse, weak water''s mana has been exhausted, but it still can''t catch the thief. Weak water is already furious, and regardless of the chin that Qingyun old Taoist almost fell to the ground, she angrily turns into a emerald green elixir and throws it into her mouth. Her surging mana is like essence. Her white dress is hunting, and her hair is windless, And her petite body is hanging in the air, waves of invisible and qualitative terrorist force fluctuations are crazy to rush in all directions.


    Ah Huang suddenly raised his head: "the evil spirit has faded! He''s running away


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face changed, this kind of situation made the guy escape. How could it be? Wait for the first time, only a fool will let them wait for the second time.


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to open his mouth, he felt that weak water, who had been ridiculed for a time, had left everything behind and decided to make a big move. Therefore, under the gaze of Qingyun Taoist priest and Yue Fei, weak water''s little hand loosened and white jade sword hung in front of him. Suddenly, it changed into two or four, and hundreds of the same jade swords appeared in the blink of an eye, The magic power formed a mysterious and mysterious vein in these jade swords, and there was an amazing pressure in the air.


    "You forced me! Taiji Liangyi gives birth to four images, and the four images and eight trigrams begin to be unified


    "No!"


    As soon as the weak water opens its mouth, qingfan''s color changes abruptly. The next moment, qingfan hugs Yue Fei and rushes out. Ah Huang''s reaction is also very fast. He rushes out like a cheetah and follows qingfan with Qingyun''s clothes in his mouth.


    "- Chaos return sword array! Give me a blast


    Countless dense sword Qi pierced the night sky and fell from the sky. The sky was like a riot of sword rain, drawing out dazzling lines in the night sky. It looked very beautiful. But at the moment, Yue Fei and Qingyun Laodao only felt frightened. The sword Qi contained extremely shocking power. After landing, it exploded like an intercontinental missile, Just now, the warehouse they were waiting for was almost destroyed by sword Qi in the blink of an eye.


    Under the strong control of the weak water, the range of the sword array was controlled within a few thousand meters. Even so, the earth shaking roar awakened countless sleeping citizens. Many citizens saw the wonderful scene in the southern suburbs, that is, the column of light pierced the clouds in the night sky, and a series of bright and dazzling "meteors" fell from the sky, There was a dull roar after landing.


    "God... The meteor shower hit Linjiang City..."


    "It''s not the end of the world, is it? Heaven, earth, I''m still a virgin


    "What''s going on in the trough!? Terrorists attack Linjiang city


    "It''s not the old us or Japan that started the war, is it..."


    All kinds of speculation and rumors spread all over Linjiang city almost in an instant. Linjiang city was doomed to be not peaceful that night.


    However, compared with them from afar, they are almost scared to pee their pants when they are taken by qingfan and ahuang. Don''t blame them for being timid. It''s really a bit frightening. Think about it - the sword gas is flying past your nose and exploding into a big pit more than ten meters after landing - you have to be scared to get sick!


    Old Taoist Qingyun is about to cry now. He even wanted to abduct weak water to Taixu gate before. But looking at the situation, weak water would be lucky if they didn''t demolish Taixu gate.


    The ground was cut off by the sword Qi layer by layer, but the evil spirit gradually became strong.


    Finally, the weak water heard a very angry roar: "who dares to tear down my rat King''s nest! I fought with you -- "


    At the same time of hearing the scream, qingfan finally remembered what the unpleasant smell was, and his face became a little ugly.


    It''s it?

 Chapter 36

    In the dust, a giant mouse with several meters high, sharp mouth, sharp brain and long hair rushed out angrily. Without saying a word, it was a gray filiform needle.


    Qingfan wrinkled his nose: "it''s really him!"


    "Do you know him?"


    Yue Fei thought that since qingfan came to the world directly from Xumi''s world, the monster was obviously the same. It was not surprising that they knew each other.


    "What kind of monster is he?"


    "He''s a rat teaser. He''s a nuisance."


    At the beginning, in Xumi''s world, Xi mouse was not only a restless guy, but also a guy that qingfan hated.


    Because he is not only extremely narcissistic, but also stinky.


    Yes, the very bad smell in the air is the body odor on his body. But it seems that the smell has become more peculiar because of the smell of all kinds of perfume.


    "No wonder we didn''t even realize that this guy is good at concealment. He was put in Xumi''s world because he was dishonest after going to heaven and wanted to steal taishanglaojun''s pills. If qingniu hadn''t discovered it, he would have concealed taishanglaojun - well, qingniu was born with anti concealment."


    Yue Fei was stunned.


    Not to mention this side, the weak water over there saw that the master had finally come out. He stopped the bombing and held the jade sword again. As soon as he raised his hand, a light curtain blocked Xi mouse''s filiform needle.


    "Are you the thief?"


    "You go your way, I''ll cross my log bridge! Our well water does not violate the river water, you even demolish my old nest, uncle can''t bear, aunt can''t bear! I''m so angry! "


    Xi mouse was waiting on the ground by a group of mice. She felt that something was coming to the warehouse above. After fishing for some money, she found that these guys in the warehouse were not ordinary people, so she carefully observed and was ready to leave. However, she didn''t expect that the little girl would launch a map gun without saying a word!


    Xi mouse has been in the world for a long time. He has heard that the demolition office of China is powerful, but he scorns it in his heart, because no matter how powerful the demolition office is, it can''t be demolished to the ground, can it? But I never thought that the old nest I built underground today was almost flattened without a word.


    The power of demolition is really terrible! Xi mouse shuddered, because of a terrible past, he hated demolition most!


    "If you are obedient, take back your poor mana, and follow my orders. When I find other monsters, I will take you back to the fairyland. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Spit!" Xi mouse''s body was blurred for a while. At the next moment, he turned into a tall and handsome man with a white face, dressed in casual clothes, a messy but elegant medium long broken hair and a half open T-shirt, which made him a bit of a dissolute prodigal, but his face was angry at the moment.


    He spat and said, "who wants to go back to the fairyland! Yushu Lingfeng''s talented Laozi has worked for them for thousands of years. In the fairyland, he didn''t even give me a floating Fairy Island. If you don''t give me a part-time official position, you don''t even give me a basic Fairy Book! Lao Tzu worked hard for them, but also for those guys back black pot, and finally because of my little problem put me into Xumi world! They must be jealous that I am more handsome than them! As handsome as Lao Tzu and diligent as he is, where is he not born? I feel very happy when I stay in the world. Don''t disturb me when you go back and forth! "


    Weak water is beautiful and wrinkled, and a mighty force is overwhelming on Xi mouse. As soon as Xi mouse raises his arms and uses his mana, he wants to resist. Unexpectedly, the rich weak water doesn''t play cards according to common sense. When he touches it with a small hand, it is just a few pills, and his mana is better than before!


    The rat scolded in a quick voice: "bastard, you cheat! Don''t take pills if you have courage. We''ll fight again! In this mortal world, your immortal body is not as good as our half demon body! "


    The immortal''s body has reached the state of the unity of heaven and man. Man is heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth is his magic power. This advantage has a great advantage in the fairyland with rich aura of heaven and earth, and even in ancient times. However, in modern times, nature is not as good as the half demon body that can gather aura in the body.


    Weak water mouth slightly warped, triumphantly took out a elixir stimulation Xi mouse: "I have elixir nature is also my strength, if you don''t accept, win me again."


    Looking at the elixir in the weak water''s hand, not only Xi mouse, but also Qingyun Taoist in the distance is red.


    She said... What''s that!? Elixir!?


    God, God!! Old Taoist Qingyun is breathing heavily. He feels more dizzy now than he has drunk ten jin eight Jin hundred year old wine. After a long time, he suddenly turns his head and asks Yue Fei, "what''s her identity?"


    At this moment, if old Taoist Qingyun still thinks that weak water is a gifted ordinary man, his brain is really hopeless, but if weak water is a monster, it can''t be said. So, a bold and extreme guess came into his mind.


    It was an idea that made him shudder at the thought.


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. From the moment of weak water''s hand, he knows that weak water''s identity can''t be preserved.


    "Weak water is immortal."


    "What


    Yue Fei confirmed his conjecture in his heart, but old Taoist Qingyun lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Fairy! It turned out to be a fairy who lived together with heaven and earth!


    "Not only that, weak water is also the youngest Daluo Jinxian in the history of fairyland."


    It seems that it''s not enough to feel like this. Yue Fei has dropped another heavy bomb. Anyway, his identity has been exposed, and it''s meaningless to hide it. It''s better to directly confess his identity as weak water, and let old Taoist Qingyun know that maybe he will carefully consider his speech and behavior, and act cautiously


    Da Luo Jinxian!


    The supreme realm of immortals!


    Only one step short of reaching the supreme existence of the realm of saints!


    Old Taoist Qingyun grasped the Taoist robe on his chest tightly. His face turned red and white. He couldn''t believe that he had a chance to see such a noble existence, and he had a dinner with her!


    "Poop


    There was a curl of white smoke on old Taoist Qingyun''s head. He was shocked so much that he fainted.


    Ah Huang raised his paw, turned the eyelids of old Taoist Qingyun, turned his mouth and said, "the old man has been stimulated and fainted. It''s useless."


    Yue Fei was startled, but on second thought, he soon calmed down. After all, he was not a practitioner before, so when he saw weak water, her identity didn''t shock him much, but it was different for old Taoist Qingyun. The appearance of weak water was of great significance.


    It means that they are not walking on a dark and illusory Road, but on a real and bright road!


    On the other hand, the furious Xi mouse has been fighting with the weak water, and Yue Fei has once again seen the immortal means of the weak water.


    Xi rat gave a loud drink and raised a piece of black dust. The dust was extremely fast and sharp. Ordinary steel was cut like tofu.


    However, the weak water just waved the jade sword happily, and a layer of invisible shield blocked the black dust.


    When Xi mouse saw that he couldn''t do it, he clapped his hands and felt a sharp chill. The temperature dropped by tens of degrees in an instant. It was the early autumn when the summer was still hot. Standing far away, Yue Fei felt that he was in the middle of the cold winter, which was better than that!


    In the blink of an eye, countless crystal clear snowflakes appeared in the air, followed by the fast spinning snowflakes flying to the weak water. Listening to the sharp whistling sound in the air, the snowflakes must not be beautiful.


    Weak water face unchanged, after swallowing a pill, a pinch method, it is a blazing white sea of fire swept, crystal clear snow have rushed into the sea of fire to melt.


    Until then, Yue Fei realized how terrible she was that she was always bullied by him.


    Xi rat saw that his two big killing moves had no effect on the weak water. He was so angry that he screamed again: "you cheated again and took pills!"


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, raise eyebrow way: "don''t accept you also eat."


    "Son of a bitch, you forced me!"


    Xi mouse screamed strangely. In the blink of an eye, his hair and pupils turned blue and white. The ambient temperature dropped more sharply. There was even a white cold fog in the air, and a group of crystal hail began to condense.


    "Hiss!"


    Yue Fei is cold all over. Even with Xuanyuan sword, this natural change can''t help him.


    Seeing that Yue was not like this, qingfan sighed and clenched her fist. Her eyes turned from black to red. After a pause, she turned to Xi mouse.


    "Little girl! Look at my trick


    "Rat Xi, you''re all right."


    Xi mouse knew that he would not be able to beat the rich and unreasonable weak water. At this time, he was ready to retreat. With a big drink, he wanted to hide his whereabouts and escape thousands of miles when the ice fog appeared.


    Just did not expect, at this time suddenly heard a let him very familiar but extremely scared voice.


    It''s as if the rabbit saw the eagle, the fly saw the frog, the mouse saw the cat... Cough, faster than the Xi mouse''s conscious reaction is his body, with an incredible speed to complete a series of actions, such as closing the move - turning around - bending down and bowing, and at the same time, his face piled up with a flattering smile: "king! You''re in the world, too? "


    It was only after he opened his mouth that Xi mouse''s consciousness came up. She was pale and her heart pounded wildly. It was her!? She even came to earth!?


    "Don''t call me king! Call me the queen


    "Yes, king! I see, king


    Qingfan found that Xi mouse put away his mana. When the temperature returned to normal, she glanced at Yue Fei, and then said faintly, "I just heard you say that I don''t want to follow the fairy?"


    When Xi mouse heard that Yan''s hair was up and his scalp was numb, he glanced at the weak water that had fallen to the ground and said with a smile: "how can it be? I just haven''t started with anyone for a long time, so I''m itching for a moment. I want to fight with the fairy..."


    "Itchy hands? Let''s have a fight. My hands are itching, too


    Although qingfan''s voice is soft and sweet, Xi mouse''s heart is miserable. His sharp and charming eyes have seen through the "illusion" of the beautiful snake as early as Xumi''s world. Thinking of the scene when qingfan was angry to protect the little demons, he repeatedly waved his hand and said: "dare not! How dare I fight with the queen! In this way, I will do what you say in the future! If you let me go east, I will never go west. If you let me go into the water, I will never go up the mountain... "


    Why? Eh!?


    The cigarette end in ah Huang''s mouth fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for his big nerves, his chin would have fallen to the ground.


    Yue Fei is also silly. What a super expansion of the crouching trough!

 Chapter 37

    Weak water looked at the Xi mouse standing there, frowned tightly, and looked at qingfan strangely.


    Suddenly, she was stunned and said, "qingfan, how did your eyes turn red?"


    Qingfan said with a smile, "don''t you think red looks good?"


    Weak water stared at qingfan for a long time, a little puzzled: "are you really qingfan?"


    "Is there anyone else who can fake under your nose?"


    Qingfan yawned lazily, then walked back to Yue Fei. Suddenly she turned her head and said, "Xi mouse, send all the stolen things back to their original places. No matter how much you eat and how much you use, spit them out to me! No matter what you do, you must get everything ready before dawn, and then come to me


    "I see, king!"


    "Don''t call me king, call me queen!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Xi mouse while wiping sweat secretly scolded himself for not long memory, now in front of the body is not that soft girl, now he is facing the world famous Xumi "red pupil Queen" ah!


    Thinking of this, he regretted that he would not be so greedy. He would not have attracted qingfan if he didn''t know so much. In that way, he could continue to be at ease in the mortal world without looking at the faces of those people in the fairyland.


    Xi mouse said: "Your Majesty, I''ll deal with those things tonight and come to see you tomorrow."


    "Go ahead."


    Qingfan wrinkled her nose slightly. She hated this guy who was extremely narcissistic and smelly. When she was in Xumi world, many little banshees were peeped by him with his best hiding skill.


    The rat disappeared.


    Under Yue Fei''s astonished gaze, qingfan came to him. Then qingfan gave him a smile. The red color in his eyes gradually faded, and the sweet smile on his face gradually turned into a silly smile.


    "Qing, qingfan?"


    "Well? Master? What''s the matter? "


    "You, you just..."


    Qingfan was a little shy: "I didn''t scare the master just now, did I?"


    "Where, where..." Yue Fei wiped his sweat. He was more than frightened. He was just a fool.


    "Ha ha, I''m not used to that. I used to be bullied, so I created that personality. I don''t like that state. I always feel strange... But I really helped a lot."


    Qingfantian explained to Yuefei with a smile.


    "Actually, this guy is afraid of me." Qingfan was very embarrassed and said slightly shyly: "when he was in Xumi''s world, I chased and beat him for a long time because he peeped at several little sisters, and even demolished more than ten of his homes."


    Yue Fei is stunned. No wonder that guy is so angry in the face of demolition.


    Weak water breathlessly took back the jade sword. It''s rare to meet an opponent. She was interrupted by qingfan before she had a good time. Can the arrogant little girl be in a good mood?


    Yue Fei coaxed her for a long time, but the weak water calmed down.


    "If it''s like this, how can I explain to brother Yang tomorrow..."


    Yue Fei has a headache.


    "Hum!" Weak water smell speech angry like a curl of the mouth, "you this is to blame me?"


    "No, no, how dare I..."


    Thinking of the earth shaking fighting power of weak water just now, Yue Fei doesn''t dare to provoke this girl now.


    "Hum... Please, I''ll help you restore this place to its original state."


    "Weak water is the most powerful. How can this little thing be difficult for you? With a wave, it''s done. "


    Yue Fei patted weak water''s horse a little, but even so, weak water also felt very comfortable. After all, he was often bullied by Yue Fei as a little girl. Now when he changed his position, he saw Yue Fei showing weakness in front of him, and the little girl''s nose was almost up in the sky.


    Weak water swallow a elixir, a random wave, around those destroyed warehouses and the earth unexpectedly in the blink of an eye to restore the same!


    Yue Fei was stunned by this immortal method, but what made him feel more painful was that weak water wasted a elixir in order to restore these buildings.


    That''s a magic pill! It''s the elixir of immortal family that makes countless people greedy and hard to get! She ate one without blinking an eye!


    Sure enough, this little girl is an unimaginable bull with rich fortune


    "Well..."


    At this time, the comatose old Taoist Qingyun also awoke, but the next moment he jumped up, his eyes shining like a coyote who found a naked woman, staring straight at the weak water, and his saliva was almost on the ground.


    He was obviously greedy for the elixir of weak water.


    Weak water frowned slightly and said to Yue Fei, "this guy is disgusting."


    Yue Fei kicked old Taoist Qingyun and said, "be serious. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Old Taoist Qingyun wiped his saliva, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Are you kidding? Weak water has the elixir he always wanted in his dreams! Even a half grain of elixir is enough for him to break through the shackles of the gas refining realm and reach the base building realm.


    No wonder he''s calm.


    Weak water sneered and spread out his hand. In the palm of his hand lies a round white elixir. The dense air around him is like a five clawed golden dragon circling around, which is very bright in the dark.


    "What do you want? Come and get it. "


    Old Taoist Qingyun wants to reach out subconsciously.


    Yue Fei slapped him back and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t touch that thing. Her elixir effect is too strong. We can''t enjoy it."


    Old Taoist Qingyun turned to think about it. Although the elixir is good, ordinary people can''t stand it even if they take some tonic herbs, let alone elixir?


    So old Taoist Qingyun could only stop his hand with hatred and tears. He put the elixir in front of him, but he had no happiness. Who can understand the pain?


    But he didn''t expect that Yue Fei had already felt the pain.


    At this time, it is late at night. Yue Fei calls Yang yeyang and learns that the case has been solved. He can''t even say thank you. He falls asleep on his desk.


    Hearing the snoring on the phone, Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry. You can imagine how much pressure Yang yeyang has been under these days.


    Yue Fei calls Li Yu again. Although it''s not suitable to call at this time, he knows that Li Yu is under great pressure. If he gives her good news at this time, I think she can put down the pressure and sleep better.


    "Sister Yu, did you sleep?"


    "Yue Fei? No, I''m reading the information... Why do you call me at this time? "


    When she received Yue Fei''s phone call, Li Yu was studying the information of those customers, and planned to break through one by one, trying to disperse the pressure, otherwise her company would not be able to survive.


    "I have good news for you. The thief in the southern suburb has been caught. Everything will be sent back tomorrow. You can go to see the situation tomorrow, and then you can arrange for the customer to pick up the goods."


    "Yue Fei, I know you want me to have a good sleep, but don''t comfort me so much. I''m so old, and you still treat me as a child."


    "No, sister Yu, you are still very young. That''s it. I just got the good news from brother Yang. I''ll let you know and have a rest. Don''t let Xinyi worry."


    After Li Yu hung up the phone, she had no choice but to smile bitterly. However, when she thought of Li Xinyi''s changes in the past two days, her heart was full of sweetness. Although she encountered such great difficulties, thanks to Yue Fei, her relationship with her daughter was more relaxed than ever before, which made her happy than anything else.


    As for what Yue Fei said, Li Yu naturally doesn''t believe it. There are so many companies in the warehouse who have lost so many things. Even if the prisoners are caught, it''s impossible to transport all the things back in one night. I''m afraid it will take more than ten days to count and sort them out.


    "But he''s right. Let''s call it a day. Maybe we can have a relaxing sleep and find a way tomorrow... Or is there a miracle? "


    Li Yu stretched. The plump jade rabbit in front of her chest pushed the silk pajamas up high. At the top of the pajamas, two little peas could be seen standing up. It was obvious that she was not wearing underwear inside.


    At this time, Li Xinyi knocked on the door. After pushing the door, she brought in a cup of coffee, but her eyes didn''t look at Li Yu. She said, "I was tired of playing games just now. I made a pot of fresh milk coffee. There''s another cup. Do you want to drink it? If I don''t drink it, I''ll pour it out. "


    Li Yu pursed her lips and couldn''t help laughing. Her daughter was so cute.


    After taking a sip of the fragrant fresh milk coffee, Li Yu felt that her heart was warm and sweet.


    She did not know that Li Xinyi put sleeping pills in her fresh milk coffee in order to make her go to bed quickly.


    When Li Xinyi came to the door, she felt a shock and didn''t look back. She said, "staying up late is the enemy of women. You''d better go to bed early."


    "Well, just now I got a call from Yue Fei saying that the prisoner had been caught and was going to sleep."


    Li Xinyi''s heart was filled with happiness and sweetness. As expected, nothing could defeat him! Although full of confidence in Yue Fei, Li Xinyi didn''t expect to catch the prisoner in just one day.


    This really surprised her, but in addition to the accident, she was even more delighted.


    The more attentive Yue Fei is, doesn''t he prove that he is more important in his heart?


    The girl never doubted that Yue Fei could catch a criminal. In her mind, Yue Fei is omnipotent. She is good at study, good-looking, gentle but manly. She can play games, repair computers, and cook... Is there anyone else in the world who can''t?


    In Li Xinyi''s eyes, her lover is the most perfect in the world, just like a superhero wearing underwear.


    "Then go to sleep, and I''ll go to sleep, too."


    Almost can''t wait for a moment, Li Xinyi said and went back to the room, carefully locked the door, suddenly waved a small fist, dimpled, can''t wait to call Yue Fei, full of sweet girl just want to listen to Yue Fei''s own story, but completely not in mind, now it''s midnight.


    Li Xinyi gets into the bed, takes out the phone and calls Yue Fei.


    However, she hung up without a few words. Li Xinyi said "let you drive" and "what''s the matter with class tomorrow" while beating the pillow hard. After that, she giggled again, hugged the pillow shyly, and soon fell asleep.


    Yue Fei, who had just left the southern suburb, was worried because he saw several newspapers and TV stations speeding towards the direction where he came, and was stopped to inquire about the situation.


    After all, there are two girls, an old Taoist priest and a dog sitting in the car, which makes people feel strange in the suburbs late at night.


    It''s a pity that he drives a police car, otherwise it''s really hard to fool.

 Chapter 38

    Take old Qingyun road home, and then a few people return home. As for the police car, it''s not too late tomorrow.


    After returning home, Yue Fei finds that Yue Ning hasn''t gone to bed yet, and he is very distressed.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I''m not sure you didn''t come back."


    Yue Ning rubbed some sleepy eyes, turned off the TV and tried to get off the sofa, but almost fell over. She has been sitting on the sofa for so long that her legs are numb.


    Yue Fei hugs Yue Ning in a hurry, and then holds her up without saying a word. Yue Ning''s body is soft and not heavy at all.


    Yue Ning''s face was flushed, and she held Yue Fei''s neck shyly. She even wanted her brother to hold her when she was so big, which made her very embarrassed.


    Yue Fei takes her back to her bedroom.


    "By the way, we have caught the prisoner. We should be able to find the things tomorrow. Can we rest assured?"


    "What


    Yue Ning quietly exclaimed, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Her forehead bumped into Yue Fei''s chin. She covered her head and pursed her mouth.


    "Did you catch the thief today?"


    Yue Ning thought they had gone out to play, so she didn''t come back so late, but she didn''t expect to catch the thief. At that time, Yue Ning was very moved.


    "Silly brother, if only the police could catch the thief. You are so impulsive and get into trouble."


    She thought Yue Fei was so impulsive because of her.


    Although there is such a reason, Yue Ning does not know that there are other things involved.


    "It''s OK, elder sister. Don''t forget their identities. How can ordinary people help them?" Yue Fei comforted Yue Ning, "in addition, the police can''t help it, because the prisoner is a monster, so we did it."


    "A monster?"


    Yue shrunk her neck, pulled up the quilt and wrapped herself up. She only showed her head. Her beautiful black hair was scattered on the quilt. She looked at Yue Fei pitifully and asked timidly, "how come there are so many monsters... It was just a legend before..."


    Yue Fei said with a wry smile, "this is not the result of weak water. Come on, go to bed early and have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow. "


    After coming out of Yue Ning''s bedroom, weak water stops Yue Fei.


    "You did well today."


    Yue Fei scratched his head. It seems that he didn''t do anything today, did he? It''s just driving, leading the way... Well, is it because of photographing her horses?


    "So, the fairy decided to be merciful and help you solve your problems."


    At this point, weak water can''t help looking at Yue Fei with a little disdain. Yue Fei is so concerned about this problem that he is obviously eager to vent his dirty physiological desire. However, weak water is very dissatisfied that he has fallen to the stage of helping tyrants.


    But today Yue Fei''s horse does make her very comfortable. As a noble and powerful, pure and beautiful Lord of weak water, she will not be stingy to help her servant.


    Yue Fei''s eyes brighten when he hears the words. Is he finally going to escape from the sea of bitterness and run to the happy garden of Eden!?


    "Come with me."


    Weak water enters Yue Fei''s bedroom, and Yue Fei follows him.


    Ah Huang, with such a master, is really worried about his future.


    Qingfan''s eyes looked at the people in the living room scattered, pouted and turned into the bathroom. She still likes to soak in the bathtub when she goes to bed at night. Now it''s too stuffy outside.


    "Take off your clothes and lie in bed."


    As soon as the weak water gives the order, Yue Fei does it immediately. He takes off his clothes at no time, and he doesn''t feel shy.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Weak water suddenly screamed and covered his eyes, "who let you take off your underwear! You rascal


    Yue Fei is stunned, and then extremely embarrassed. He puts on his underwear and complains why weak water doesn''t make it clear.


    Although the weak water covered his eyes, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He peered at them secretly from his fingers: bah bah, what an ugly caterpillar. It''s disgusting.


    Seeing Yue Fei put on his underwear, weak water moved his hand.


    Yue Fei is a little suspicious. How does she know she''s wearing underwear? It seems that he guessed the weak water peeping, but he did not dare to tear it down. Once he did, he would be struck by thunder again tonight.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me?"


    After lying down on the bed, Yue Fei was still a little nervous.


    "Of course, impotence, do not lift, full of small advertising street, do not want to know are difficult


    "Do you know how to treat it?"


    "How dare you look down on me?"


    Weak water angry, raised his foot to kick Yue Fei''s baby.


    At that time, Yue Fei''s eyes almost popped out with a breath of cold air.


    Weak water disdains: "hum! It''s just a mortal''s little problem. The fairy solved it in minutes. "


    "Well, you... Do it?"


    Yue Fei''s thinking is wrong. Unfortunately, his mind is full of flowery, but his most important weapon doesn''t react at all.


    "Lie down!"


    Weak water steps on Yue Fei''s stomach. Yue Fei can''t help but look down. Her little feet are round and her fingers are like pearls. There is no pore in her white skin, and her delicate blood vessels are clearly visible. If Yue Fei has a foot fetishism, she will have nosebleed now. If you look up along your little foot, you can see the weak leg. There is no fat. You can''t see any muscle in your tight leg, but the power Yue Fei has in it is very clear. And then up is the snow-white plump thighs, weak water because of the small size, thighs are not as sexy as those mature women, but her delicate skin is snow-white flawless, like the most perfect cream white jade, who dares to say that this is not a beautiful leg?


    Looking up again, it is the absolute realm that makes people blush and heartbeat


    Weak water stepped on Yue Fei''s face, small foot blocked his sight, weak water sneered: "see enough?"


    Yue Fei was embarrassed and speechless. He didn''t expect that he was found peeping. Immediately after that, he found that weak water''s feet didn''t have any smell and dirt, but sent out a faint fragrance. Yue Fei couldn''t help kissing her feet.


    "Ah


    The unexpected attack made the weak water scream, tensed up, blushed and scolded: "dead pervert! Pervert! How disgusting! Kiss my foot


    Although weak water is very confident that her body is pure, her feet are naturally clean, but I don''t know why, after Yue Fei kisses her feet, she feels that her whole blood flow rate has become much faster, and even her heart beat has become faster.


    Yue Fei himself was confused. He didn''t expect that he would do that. He didn''t have foot fetishism, but his small, delicate and white feet were very pleasant. He just gave them a kiss on impulse.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Yue Fei apologized a little awkwardly. This kind of thing is the kind of thing that can''t be said. When ordinary people encounter it, although they are embarrassed, they just keep it in their heart and won''t say it. When Yue Fei apologizes, it makes the atmosphere a little strange.


    It''s also strange that he doesn''t have much experience. If he really has rich experience, when weak water was angry just now, he pushed her down on the bed without saying a word. Then he looked her in the eyes and said some shameful self-respect words, which made weak water''s mind in a mess. Then he is the one who has the initiative, not the one who is embarrassed and speechless.


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei who is silent, but the more he looks, the more angry he is. What do you say! Is it so impolite to wait for the fairy to speak first!?


    Yue Fei thinks that the weak water is getting angry, but he doesn''t dare to open his mouth and touch the mold. He honestly looks at his nose and nose.


    Weak water was really angry. He stepped on Yue Fei''s feet with hatred. Then he called out his jade sword and said, "what disease can I help you cure? It''s better to cut it off."


    I''m a mother! Yue Fei almost jumped up in fright. Weak water is not good at joking. It''s often said that one thing is done and one thing is done.


    "Don''t worry! Help me cure my illness, and I''ll listen to you later! "


    "Yes? After that, I''ll have a big meal with lobster and steak


    "No problem!"


    "Take me where I want to go!"


    "No problem!"


    "I..."


    In a hurry, Yue Fei couldn''t care so much. He repeatedly made promises, and it took more than half an hour to coax the weak water.


    Seeing that she finally began to treat himself, Yue Fei was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now, he made a lot of promises for his sexual life.


    Weak water takes a pill and presses her little hand on Yue Fei''s abdomen. Suddenly, a warm force flows into Yue Fei''s body along her hand. Yue Fei feels comfortable and warm.


    Soon, those forces began to gather three inches under the umbilicus, and the heat became stronger and stronger. Like a small sun, Yue Fei was sweating as if he had just been fished out of the river.


    It seems that because of the power of weak water, he felt that his whole blood began to become hot and dry, and his heart beat very fast.


    He was familiar with this feeling, and had heard others say that it was the precursor of the artifact''s awakening.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, Yue Fei was as happy as a flower. He even thought about Li Xinyi, the good student who had hinted many times to himself. He also thought about Lin Ke Ke, who was a childhood sweetheart. Finally, he even thought about Qing fan, who was confused by his wet body that day


    Yue Fei, who has been hungry and thirsty for more than ten years, can''t help coming out of the scabbard. Before the disease is cured, he has already begun to think about which girl to harm


    Girls, wait for me! The sleeping dragon will soon wake up! Yue Fei seems to have heard the immortal music in his mind. Even the deep night sky looks so pleasant


    "Why? Strange... It''s not scientific... "


    At this time, the voice of weak water suddenly pulled Yue Fei back to reality from the beautiful fantasy.


    Yue Fei asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Weak water wrinkled his nose. After a moment, he took back his strength and said very simply, "in your case, I have no rule of law."


    What! What!?


    Yue Fei was shocked by the news like a bolt from the blue!

 Chapter 39

    Weak water simply decisive answer, let thoroughly Yue not silly.


    Who is she?


    She is the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland! The most powerful man who can be sanctified in flesh by only one step!


    She even said that her illness has no rule of law!?


    Do you think you are going to be a virgin all your life!?


    Yue Fei is not willing in his heart! The deep resentment almost became the essence.


    "You''re not sick. I don''t have the rule of law."


    At this moment, however, the weak water began to speak again. As soon as Yue Fei heard that there seemed to be hope, his resentment dissipated in an instant, and he quickly grasped the weak water''s little hand, as if the drowning man had grasped the last straw with dim tears in his eyes: "would you please finish it in one breath? Don''t scare me again


    Weak water glared at him, took back his little hand, jumped down from the bed, and then said: "your situation is a little special, now I can''t help you, I''ll study it later."


    "What''s a special law?"


    Yue Fei is a little confused. He just wants to be a man. Why is it so difficult? Does God have to bend him!?


    "I can''t explain to you. Just wait."


    Weak water is in a bad mood, and then he leaves, leaving Yue Fei with a sad face.


    As soon as Yue Fei saw that the weak water was gone, and his illness was over again, he simply got up and began to practice the "great power of heaven and earth, my greatest super invincible skill".


    Maybe it''s true, as weak water said, if you succeed in cultivation, you will be cured.


    After returning to the bedroom, weak water sat on the bed, holding her arms in silence. Just now she found some strange things in Yue Fei''s body, which made her feel as if she had been fooled. Is it a fraud? Those three old bastards fooled themselves? That''s what they''re cheating themselves into? They all have the aura of saints. They should not be so insidious


    Outside, it turned into dark clouds in the blink of an eye, thunder flickered, and suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    Weak water gloomy face looking out of the window, suddenly angry fork waist pointing to the sky curse: "old bastards! How dare you calculate this fairy! Wait in fairyland for me! I''ll go back and not pull out your beard! Grab your magic weapon! Eat up your pills


    Boom


    Dull thunder resounded through the night sky, I do not know whether it is their answer to the weak water.


    The heavy rain of soybeans drips down on the balcony and drenches ah Huang, who is smoking happily. Looking at the rain, he suddenly feels poetic and wants to be wet. However, he opens his mouth and finds that it''s early morning. He has no choice but to give up. He turns back to the living room and goes to sleep. At this time, he sees Yue Ning, pale and wrapped in a quilt, getting into Yue Fei''s bedroom, Huang immediately felt that he was full of inspiration, and a million word long masterpiece appeared in his mind in an instant.


    Touching his chin, ah Huang carefully considered the consequences of writing this book, but suddenly shivered, so he gave up the idea of Huahua and went to sleep on the sofa.


    An autumn rain completely dissipated the summer heat, men and women on the streets of Linjiang city have changed into autumn clothes, but there are many beautiful women still insist on short skirts and black silk. It is the so-called cool autumn, the weather is most suitable for hiking, but not all people have money and leisure, just like Li Yu with short black silk skirt.


    Although she is successful in her career, she always has gains and losses. Not only is her relationship with her daughter stiff, but she also has few rest time on weekdays.


    She really had a good sleep last night. She thought it was because she received Yue Fei''s good news call. She was subconsciously relieved, but she didn''t know it was because her daughter had given her sleeping pills.


    When she came to the company, Li Yu found that her assistant, Yue Ning, was even earlier than her.


    "Xiao Ning, you are so early."


    "I slept better last night, so I got up earlier in the morning."


    "It''s raining so hard, the thunder is not small, thanks you can sleep so well."


    Li Yu chuckles. Yue Ning is afraid of thunder. She knows.


    "A few days ago, I was so tired that I heard Feifei say that the prisoner had been caught. I relaxed and slept too much..."


    Yue Ning is a little embarrassed. She''s embarrassed to say that she''s still under the covers of her brother when it''s thunder and rain.


    Two people look at each other, the heart suddenly some heavy.


    Although Yue Fei reported the good news last night, they had no idea what the situation was.


    One after another, other employees also came to sign in. Li Yu went back to the office and sat there feeling restless.


    As soon as she turned on the computer, Yue Ning took today''s newspaper. Li Yu took the newspaper in a hurry. If such a big case is solved, it must be today''s headlines.


    Li Yu just looked at it and was stunned. The front page of Linjiang daily was "meteor shower appeared over Linjiang city last night, and the meteorite was suspected to have fallen into the southern suburbs". Li Yu anxiously flipped through the newspaper, but found that the whole page of the news was discussing the "meteor shower", "meteorite", "UFO" last night, and there was no progress report on the case at all.


    Did Yue Fei really cheat her?


    "Mr. Li! Dennis''s manager Zhou is here. He says that if we can''t fulfill the contract, they will withdraw our counter! "


    "Mr. Li! Several sales agents have come together. They said they would come to discuss the claim! "


    "Mr. Li! Outside... "


    Just at this time, those people who had been pestering Li Yu for a long time came to the door together as if they had made an appointment.


    Li Yu looks bleak and sits on the sofa. If they go to the court to appeal for compensation according to the contract, the compensation will make her bankrupt immediately, and the efforts of more than ten years will be wasted!


    "Immediately arrange for them to go to the big conference room, just say that Mr. Li is now having an important conference call with foreign suppliers, an hour... No, two hours later, Mr. Li will personally go to solve this matter with them."


    Yue Ning gives instructions for Li Yu, and the employees take action after receiving the instructions.


    Li Yunan said to herself, "only two hours... What can we do..."


    Yue Ning wry smile: "I also have no way, can only delay so long, too long, they certainly don''t want to."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Ning, I delayed you..."


    Yue Ning frowned, and sweet Nuo Nuo''s voice became very serious: "what are you talking about, sister Yu? If it wasn''t for you, Feifei and I don''t know what we would be like now."


    "Not to mention that." Yue Ning said firmly, "I believe Feifei. Since he said so, the matter must have been solved."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Li Yu is very strange.


    "Because..." Yue Ning nibbled her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and said: "in fact, this case is not involved. He caught the prisoner last night."


    You can''t tell about monsters, but Yue Ning still can''t help but want to share with others, especially Li Yu, who is very kind to them.


    She doesn''t want her brother to be the hero behind the scenes.


    "Yue Fei!" Li Yu exclaimed, "isn''t he still in college?"!? How could he have caught the prisoner? "


    "In fact, he is very familiar with the director of the Municipal Bureau, Yang yeyang. This time, in order not to frighten others, director Yang didn''t send the police. Instead, he asked Feifei to help. Feifei stayed there last night and arrested the prisoner at one stroke..."


    Yue Ning is a little shy. Unexpectedly, in order to make her younger brother proud, she made an exception to lie.


    It was Yue Fei who caught the prisoner! Li Yu''s heart lit up hope. When he received the phone call last night, Yue Fei also said that he got the good news from director Yang. Now it seems that he intended to hide his credit.


    What a good boy who takes credit for everything!


    Li Yu didn''t hold much hope at first, but after hearing Yue Ning say so, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. If what Yue Fei said was true


    In the following time, Li Yu experienced what is called ice and fire, restless she has been waiting, waiting for the good news.


    Half hope, half despair.


    Li Yu said: "if you can get through this difficulty, you must spend more time with Xinyi in the future."


    For a long time, I have been thinking about making more money to create a good living environment for Li Xinyi. But after a long time, my heart is numb, and I even gradually forget the original intention of making money. I only know how to make money and make more money. It seems that only making money can make up for the emptiness in my heart and make her forget the past.


    It is precisely because of this crisis that she remembered her original intention of making money.


    What is making money for? Making money is for a better life, a better enjoyment of life and a happier life for family members. If you make money for the sake of making money, is that meaningful?


    No matter whether she can tide over the difficulties this time or not, Li Yu has decided to change her attitude and spend more time with Li Xinyi in the future. After all, money matters less than a daughter.


    ten minutes.


    Twenty minutes.


    halfhour.


    an hour.


    An hour and a half


    As time goes by, Li Yu''s heart gradually sinks. Although she is ready for failure, she is still very unwilling. If she takes all her property to compensate, what can she do to make up for Li Xinyi without any money?


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Li Yu Leng for a moment, a face of ecstasy connected the mobile phone: "Hello!"


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone.


    Li Yu took the phone away and took a look at the serial numbers. The ecstasy on her face instantly disappeared and became indifferent: "what''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m hanging up. I''m busy. "


    "Ah Yu, can I help you?"


    "Oh, you are a big man. I dare not let you do it. I don''t care about my business. You just disappear from my life."


    "Well. They are all adults. Why are they so immature... "


    "Bang."


    Li Yu rarely showed a disdainful expression and hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Ning murmured and tried to ask, but he closed his mouth again. She knows that sometimes, too much care is a kind of injury, jade sister''s business, or let her deal with it.


    As soon as I put down the phone, it rang again.


    Li Yu, who was sneering, took a look at the phone. With a stiff expression, she picked up the phone in a hurry: "hello? Director Yang


    The next Yue Ning listens to Li Yu''s opening, and immediately gets excited and stares at Li Yu''s eyes.


    Gradually, the sadness of her brow dispersed, because she saw Li Yu smile.


    "Thank you." After Li Yu hung up the phone, her eyes were tearful, and she held Yue Ning''s hand tightly, "there are still non non non."

 Chapter 40

    With a cigarette in his mouth, Xue Hong came to the warehouse surrounded by his younger brother. After pushing the door open, the cigarette end fell to the ground.


    He rubs his eyes, rubs them again, rubs them again


    "I don''t know what''s going on here!"


    Xue Hong lost his voice and exclaimed, and the younger brothers beside him were all silly.


    Just one night, all the lost cars and boxes came back! The stack is neat, it''s like it''s never moved.


    "It''s not a damn science!"


    When Xue Hong finished speaking, he thought of the old Taoist priest last night. He was suddenly relieved. Even Guoan was shocked. It''s not unacceptable to send out manpower and material resources to retrieve these things in one night


    "What the hell are you doing!? Hurry up and hang container lt4392 and gfe499 up to me! "


    The boys are moving at the sound.


    For Yue Fei, what happened last night can''t affect his normal life the next day.


    Even though he was close at hand, he witnessed an exciting fairy demon war.


    But who can be like him every morning to pick up a nagging dog demon from the sofa, throw it on the balcony, and pick up a charming beauty snake from the bathtub?


    no one.


    So Yue Fei feels very strong, even if the sky is falling apart in front of him, he can keep calm.


    But when he opened the door in the morning and saw a guy with a small mirror outside, carefully taking care of his hair, Yue Fei was determined.


    "What are you doing at my door?"


    Yuefei pinched his nose. The smell of the body odor mixed with perfume was really unbearable. His patience was too strong to bear.


    "You are..." Xi mouse looked at Yue Fei and thought for a long time before he remembered who he was. He snapped on his make-up mirror and suddenly said: "Oh! I remember it. You''re the king''s valet. I''m sorry. I don''t always have a good memory for people like you


    Xi mouse said, looking at Yue Fei with a sad face: "ah ah, you look so ugly, and your figure is not as strong as me. You don''t know how to dress yourself. How can you please the king? When I come, you have no status at all..."


    Yue Fei has a few green veins on his head. Looking at his handsome little white face, Yue Fei wants to hit it with one punch to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    People... No, how can monsters be so ugly? How can you be so beautiful!? Even if you look really more handsome than me, but you''re so damn happy in your heart, don''t say it, OK? Don''t you know how to write "thick face skin"!?


    At this time, Xi mouse suddenly surprised to push away Yue Fei and welcome qingfan.


    "Oh, my Lord, I''ve seen you!"


    As soon as she wrinkled, she immediately blocked her sense of smell with magic power and said, "have you done everything I told you last night?"


    "It''s all done!" Xi rat clapped his chest and said, "my rat army is not vegetarian."


    "That''s good... What are you doing here?"


    Xi mouse face collapsed, heart way: I don''t want to come here, if not you caught, the king is still underground happy.


    Naturally, he couldn''t say what he thought, so he said: "yesterday, king, you didn''t mean that you wanted me to serve you. Later, I''ll be with you and wait for you at any time... As for this kind of ugly waste wood servant, don''t you think it''s a good thing for you to take me with you? King, you still have more style with my handsome little brother. "


    Yue Fei feels that his anger value has overflowed. You bully people too much. You can raise yourself. Does NIMA point to people''s nose and say that people are ugly!? I admit that I am not as handsome as you, but am I ugly!? Nima, all the beauties around me are blind!


    Yue Fei is very proud at some time. Although there is something hard to say, it doesn''t prevent him from making friends with beautiful women! Li Xinyi, a beautiful student, is famous as a flower of No.1 Middle School in the city (although she is famous for her domineering manner). Lin Keke, a childhood sweetheart, is famous as a flower of Huada (although she is famous for her off-line character). Yue Ning, weak water and qingfan need not be mentioned, even Li Xinyi''s mother, Li Yu, In Linjiang are famous beauty!


    Ordinary people can know one of them all burn high incense, Yue Fei can know so many beautiful women, as a man, the heart is naturally secretly happy, but now, he was pointed to the nose and said he was ugly!? It''s still a piece of junk!?


    Nima, I don''t sell myself! Uncle can''t bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    When Yue Fei was ready to teach him respect, weak water woke up.


    "What''s the taste? It smells terrible


    The first sentence of weak water pushing open the door made Xi mouse petrified.


    "Well, it''s you." Weak water saw Xi mouse, a face suddenly realized, suddenly she frowned, a face of disgust: "you have body odor!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    Xi mouse tightly grasped his chest and turned pale: "no, impossible! I, I have taken three courses of "Fox killer" special medicine! It was only sprinkled with perfume to come to see the king! How can you find out at once! "


    "Fox killer? "The special medicine of 998 on TV shopping for a course of treatment?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yue Fei immediately gloated: "you believe in TV shopping, you deserve to buy fake medicine."


    Thanks for CCAV, thanks for TV shopping... Sure enough, people are not perfect. How handsome are you? Isn''t that stupid? Believe in TV shopping... And stink!


    Xi mouse changed face, angry voice: "that bastard cheated me!"


    "Idiot, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you don''t buy it, can he force you to fail? Did you get the invoice for the medicine? "


    Xi mouse Leng: "invoice? What''s that? "


    For the things with mortal characteristics, Xi mouse obviously has not made a thorough understanding.


    "Yes, I don''t have to return the goods. It''s your fault."


    Yue Fei laughs very unkindly. He is in a good mood. He looks at the time and says, "I''m going to school. Now that you''re here, you''ll have lunch for the three of them. I''ll come back as soon as possible in the evening. By the way, when I''m at home, he''s not allowed to enter our bedroom. He''s only allowed to be in the living room, OK?"


    The last sentence is to qingfan. Yue Fei knows that qingfan can restrain Xi mouse. He doesn''t want to go home at night and have a room full of bad smell.


    Qingfan nodded to show his understanding.


    So Yue Fei went out leisurely.


    Three powerful monsters are at home, and there is a fairy. Can they still starve to death?


    When he got to school, it was still early, so Yue Fei went to buy some breakfast and went back to his long lost dormitory.


    "Dregs! Welcome Ben Zhongwu''s great general


    After Yue Fei kicks the door open, he finds that the three bastards are still in bed. The computer on the desk is buzzing. It must be Fang Datou who is dragging resources all night.


    "You bastard... You stayed up until midnight last night and just slept for a while..."


    Luo pangzi grabs a roll of paper from the pillow and smashes it at Yue Fei.


    "It''s disgusting... I brought breakfast. It''s fast and slow."


    Yue Fei put the breakfast beside him, and then turned on the monitor of Fang Datou. This guy is really dragging resources.


    The three guy suck up from the bed when he hears breakfast. Fang Daqi first glanced at the monitor and sighed. "Although the seeds were spread all over China, so many people were speeding up together, but the small water pipe was still not strong enough. This is the new store manager recommendation series. Would you like it? It''s human and animal. It''s a bit heavy. "


    "Keep it for yourself."


    "It''s fun to watch dog day in Japan."


    Yue Fei turns his mouth. Seeing that thing will only make him more and more angry. Unlike these three bastards, he can solve it by himself.


    "Oh, yes, Lao Yue." Zhen Haoting picks up a fried dough stick and suddenly says to Yue Fei, "last night, Luo pangzi bought a physical simulation doll on Taobao. It cost 700000 yuan."


    "It''s his business how he is willing to spend money. Why do you tell me that?"


    "Fat man Luo wrote your name."


    "Luo Chongwu, I''ll fuck you!"


    "Calm down! Don''t be impulsive! We all know that you are a good person. Even if you are found out, you also know who may frame you. The boss has promised me to prepare for everything. I''m just in case. "


    "Against you! You are going to ruin my reputation all my life


    "Cough! Don''t be so excited. I''ll give it to you for the first time. I''ll make you cool first. How about that? I''m brother enough! "


    "I''ll go to you. If you have the money, you can get a little star. You actually buy a doll. How much resentment do you have against the three-dimensional real person?"


    "I''m not thinking that you don''t have a girlfriend. Buy it back and use it together..."


    "Go away! I don''t have that hobby! Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat excrement, you have the courage to do not only say the guy, later designated to become a black sheep, see you, I don''t peel you


    At this time, Fang digs off the topic and asks, "by the way, did you see the meteor shower last night?"


    "Meteor shower?"


    "In the southern suburbs, the Internet was almost blown up in the early hours of the morning! Someone just caught the video. Come and have a look. I''m too dangling. I don''t think it can be a meteor shower. I think it''s like sword power! "


    Zhen Haoting said: "you think it''s a game! Return sword spirit... Cheap spirit is full


    Luo nods and says solemnly, "it''s either a meteorite or a UFO."


    Yue Fei said angrily: "I''m still alien invasion!"


    "It''s absolutely possible!" Fang said


    "Come on! Don''t fix the ones that are missing. Hurry to the classroom after dinner. I haven''t finished reading the notes that coke copied for me. If sun Pipi fails in the exam, I want you to be buried with me! "


    These three guys didn''t know that Yue Fei was watching the live broadcast last night!

 Chapter 41

    "After all, what''s the relationship between you and coke now?"


    As they walk to the classroom, they chat. Suddenly, Zhen Haoting asks Yue Fei a question, which is also the concern of Fang Datou and Luo pangzi.


    Yue Fei has a headache: "Why are you still gossiping?"


    "Don''t change the subject, my brothers are for your own good."


    Zhen Haoting is very serious. Fang Datou and Luo pangzi nod their heads.


    "Coke is a flower of Huada. It''s so beautiful and nice. You have to hurry up and cook the raw rice. If you let the duck fly, you won''t regret it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei looked at their expressions a little strange and curious.


    "It''s so lively in the school recently. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Yue Fei gives a dry smile. His recent life is really wonderful. When he has time to pay attention to the gossip in school, Zhen Haoting, a gossip lover, is well-informed.


    "Recently, there have been several times when a man came to school with a Bentley to send flowers with coke. You don''t know that coke is like a child. He has no heart at all. Otherwise, the elder brothers will hold it for you. That silly girl will pick it up foolishly. In case she is cheated... Don''t blame the brothers for not reminding you."


    Yue Fei was stunned for a while. Although he had been prepared for this kind of psychological preparation for a long time, when it came to an end, he found that he was really selfish. Thinking of Lin Ke Ke falling in love with other people, he was flustered.


    When Lin Ke Ke is with other people, there is no silly girl beside him who is very happy and heartless all day. No one plays around with him, no one teases him when he is not happy, and no one wants to pull him out shopping all day


    "Lao Yue, what are you afraid of? You and coke are childhood friends. Let''s play a loser''s counter attack on Gao Fu Shuai. I need financial support to help you! "


    Fat man Luo bangs his chest.


    "Roll rough, you Ya is also a rich second generation, don''t say other people."


    "But I''m neither tall nor handsome..."


    Luo Pang''s face was full of tears. Because of this reminder, he was not confident enough and became a two-dimensional house.


    "In these days, money is the boss, power is the ancestor... Well, Lao Yue, I''m not hitting you. Don''t worry about it."


    Fang Da tou wanted to give Luo Pang some confidence, but suddenly found that he was fighting Yue Fei, and he quickly shut up.


    Luo pangzi is a real broad-minded and fat man. Although he looks a little bit tough, he thinks he still has a soft heart. With his family background, as long as he is willing to hook up, what girl won''t start? It''s just that he won''t do it himself.


    But then again, if Luo pangzi is really the second generation of rich people who spend money like dirt, they won''t get together.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner that day."


    Fang Da tou laughed and said, "don''t spare time. I think it''s good today. How about Yuehai hotel?"


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "go away, kill the local tyrant? I just said it casually. Are you serious? I''ve got the wrong person to kill the local tyrant. "


    A few people came to the classroom laughing. Not surprisingly, Lin Ke Ke waved to Yue Fei as soon as he saw him. He already had a place beside him.


    Three people to Yue Fei than a middle finger, left him to run behind.


    Yue Fei sat down beside Lin Ke Ke and looked around. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Ke Ke, why do you choose a group of girls every time you choose a seat..."


    "Because I''m a girl, am I going to sit in the middle of a group of old men?" Lin Ke Ke wrinkled his nose, gave Yue Fei a white look, and then said excitedly: "yes, yes, my bedroom computer is not turned off, and I''m laying something. The seed Fang Da tou gave me said it''s a very interesting new game. I''ll download and copy it to you?"


    wait! Fang Datou? New game!? Thinking of Fang''s words in the morning, Yue Fei suddenly turns pale and holds Lin Ke Ke''s shoulders. He says to Lin Ke Ke with a puzzled face: "don''t listen to his nonsense. I was fooled by him when I got to my bedroom this morning! What about the new game? In fact, it''s a fake horror movie. The content is disgusting and abnormal. It scares me to death. You go back and delete it. Don''t open it. "


    "Ah?" Lin Ke Ke''s face turned white, patted his large chest and said, "it''s like this! I thought he got the new AV again, and used the new game to cheat me to help him speed up. Big head Fang is so hateful! How dare you cheat me


    Lin Ke angrily turned back and glared at Fang Da tou, which made Fang Da tou feel very puzzled.


    Yue Fei is speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Ke Ke guessed the truth. Under the influence of Fang Da tou, she is almost free from five poisons!


    Making friends carelessly is harmful!


    "By the way, where did you see last time? I''ll show you. " Before waiting for Yue Fei to repent, Lin Ke Ke Ke opened his notebook excitedly. "I remember it''s here. Ah, take your notes and have a look... By the way, you know, sister Ning picked out a new set of underwear for me on Sunday. You can see the pink lace is very beautiful."


    Yue Fei just opened his notebook, but Lin Ke Ke suddenly pulled his collar and let Yue Fei see it ostentatiously. The full and white snow half wrapped in the pink hood looked very attractive. Yue Fei blushed almost instantly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Fei grabs Lin Ke Ke''s hand in a hurry and looks around like a thief. Fortunately, all the girls are sitting around, and they don''t let other sex wolves take advantage of him. But even so, the expression of several girls looking at Yue Fei is very intriguing.


    "How''s it going?" It seems that Lin Ke Ke didn''t pay attention to what was wrong with the action just now. Instead, he asked Yue Fei excitedly, "does it feel right?"


    Yue Fei gave up feebly: "very good, very suitable..."


    Can it be inappropriate? His blood almost boils when he just looks at it. But it''s because of the strong stimulation that he doesn''t respond. This contrast makes Yue Fei feel more painful.


    "In fact, there''s another set of purple, but sister Ning said it''s not suitable now, so she didn''t change it. By the way, we also went to the aquarium on Sunday, where we sent some Antarctic crown penguins. Looking at Han Han''s lovely, let''s go together next time? "


    "All right, all right, whatever you say..."


    Yue Fei just finished, suddenly remembered what Zhen Haoting had just said, so he pretended not to care and asked, "I heard someone sent you flowers recently? Or a handsome guy? "


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ke Ke seemed not to see Yue Fei''s meaning. He continued to say excitedly: "he looks very handsome. He drives a Bentley. I think his family is rich. He gave me a big bunch of roses the first time he came here. There are hundreds of them, hee hee."


    "When did you meet?"


    Lin cola was a little surprised: "we? We don''t know each other. "


    "I don''t know him. How could he suddenly come to send you flowers..."


    Yue Fei is completely powerless. It''s very difficult to communicate with coke. This guy is still like a child in his twenties. He has been growing for more than 20 years in vain. It''s estimated that all the nutrition in his mind has gone to his chest!


    "Oh, he met me. I don''t know him. It seems that he met me in the aquarium. I don''t know. He came to school with flowers all of a sudden. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Interesting? Interesting, your sister! People are coming to school, and you don''t feel it at all


    "OK, I know..." Yue Fei waved his hand weakly, "in a word, it''s better for you to keep a distance from him in the future..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ke wrinkled his nose. It was a bit strange.


    At this time, a girl next to him finally broke in and said, "what''s the matter, cola? You''re stupid. Your Zhongwu general is obviously jealous!"


    "Jealous?" Lin Ke''s eyes brightened and he grabbed Yue Fei''s neck: "ah? Are you jealous? Hello, Hello! Are you jealous? Are you jealous because of me? "


    Lin Ke Ke Ke is as excited as hearing some exciting news.


    Yue Fei feels very embarrassed. His relationship with Lin Ke Ke is really hard to say. Although people around him think they are lovers, only they know if they are not. You know, although the two of them ran to open a room as soon as they discussed, Yue Fei couldn''t get excited when he saw Lin Ke Ke smiling with a bath towel wrapped on the bed. Perhaps it is because of too familiar, so instead of a strange man and woman that kind of heart feeling.


    That time, Yue Fei did nothing and slept all night with Lin Ke Ke in his arms.


    Before long, Yue Fei''s title as a loyal general became popular in Huada.


    Yue Fei doubted that this was from Lin Ke Ke, but when he thought about the girl''s heartless nature, he choked the idea to death.


    "I''m just jealous. What''s the matter?"


    Yue Feihu stares at Lin Ke Ke, and then tries to calm her down. Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice falls, Lin Ke Ke slaps on his face and says, "I''ll reward you!"


    The soft touch on his face was still there. Yue Fei felt his cheek and looked silly: did she kiss me?


    Then, without waiting for Yue Fei to react, she pursed her lips again and complained in a low voice: "I didn''t react even before I put it on the bed. Now I know how to be jealous, hum! Make you jealous! You deserve to be jealous


    Suddenly Yue Fei is about to cry. Elder sister, are you intentional!? You don''t stimulate my pain, you''re not happy!?


    Seeing Yue Fei''s expression, Lin Ke Ke Ke also knew that he was concerned about himself, so he patted Yue Fei''s head like a child and said, "OK, OK, I''ll ignore Qin Zhan in the future? Good boy, don''t be jealous. "


    Don''t think of me as a child! Men''s heads and women''s waists can only be seen but not touched!


    Yue Fei didn''t get angry, but he suddenly responded: "wait! Who did you just say? "


    "Qin Zhan, the guy who sent flowers at Bentley."


    It''s him?

 Chapter 42

    Yue Fei couldn''t understand why Lin Ke Ke was entangled by Qin Zhan.


    He thought it was Qin Zhan''s revenge for his disrespect to him, but then he thought that his family had a big business and he couldn''t get along with a little man himself. Isn''t that a pain in the ass? Obviously that''s unlikely.


    Did he know the identity of Lin Kela and want to get involved? But it''s not very possible. Even he knew it recently. How could he know such secret information?


    However, no matter what, it''s absolutely the right choice to keep Lin Ke Ke away from Qin Zhan. Even if he really licks his face to catch up with him, Yue Fei knows that Qin Zhan is definitely not a good guy.


    So Yue Fei was relieved.


    One day''s class passed in the blink of an eye. Although Lin Ke Ke has been heartless and silly, Yue Fei looked at the key points she wrote down, but he still wrote down the key points sun Bapi had drawn before. Although he didn''t hope to get high marks, he would shout long live as long as he passed the exam.


    Yue Fei wants to go home. Lin Ke Ke is going to take him away from school. The three idiots have already gone to the playground. Today''s weather, in their words, is the most suitable time to sweat their youth.


    In fact, they just want to go to the playground to watch the cheerleaders sweat.


    "I didn''t expect that our department would organize autumn outings. It seems that we need to make preparations in advance."


    What Lin Ke Ke Ke said is the news of the class leader''s notice in the next class hour. The simulated vocational examination will be conducted next week. After the examination results come out, the school will organize all the students to go to Yunwu Mountain for an autumn outing. For five days and four nights, the school will pack food and accommodation, and also have a barbecue beside the mountain stream, which makes many students very excited.


    "Hey, hey, the focus is here after the exam results come out... It''s obvious that if you fail in the exam, other people will have to stay in school to study in autumn."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Ke''s face suddenly realized, and she said, "but what''s the point? It''s so easy to pass the exam... Isn''t it easy? "


    Yuefei is unable to make complaints about it: "you think everyone is like you!"


    That''s right. Lin Ke Ke Ke, who has a funny brain and off-line nerves, is a real genius. Although she often makes teachers laugh and cry in class, she can guarantee to get an a + in every course! This God''s preference makes some idiots unable to live!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Lin Cola giggled again.


    "Coke."


    At this time, a voice that made Yue Fei frown was heard. Looking up, it was Qin Zhan that he had known before.


    He was standing next to the silver gray Bentley, dressed in a straight Armani custom-made suit, with a diamond encrusted Justin in his hand and a bunch of red and bright roses in his hands. His face was affectionate, and his eyes seemed to have no one else except Lin Ke Ke.


    It has to be said that few girls in the world can resist his attack. Take a look, hundreds of thousands of suits, millions of watches and luxury cars, with a deep expression, ordinary girls can resist this kind of attack. That''s the hell. Yue Fei thinks that if he was a girl, he would have been prostrated... OK, this kind of disgusting analogy is not good for his body and mind, Let''s not delve into it.


    Unfortunately, Lin Kele is not an ordinary girl. She is a wonderful girl, a VIP, a king in VIP


    See recently often staged courtship play opened again, suddenly around many students are spontaneous spread around, began to see good play. At this time, I''m afraid many boys are scolding Qin Zhan. After all, his goal is Huada.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s a little strange that Lin Ke Ke''s head is tilted. She thinks that she didn''t give Qin Zhan any strange hint. Why did this guy stick to her like a gum.


    Lin Ke Ke obviously didn''t know that there was a kind of knowledge in the world called the study of thick black. What''s more, he didn''t know that there were three secrets that men regarded as the Bible: bold, careful and thick skinned.


    "This bunch of flowers represents my missing and friendship for you. Every petal and leaf of this bunch of flowers is just as beautiful as you. Please accept it. Only you are worthy of it. If you don''t accept it, this bunch of flowers will cry."


    Qin Zhan looks at Lin Ke Ke with his eyes. What he says is sweet and tiring. If it''s an ordinary girl, she''s afraid that her legs will soften and her hands will soften.


    Obviously, Lin Cola is not an ordinary girl.


    Lin Ke Ke said curiously, "let it cry. I haven''t seen roses before. How can I cry?"


    Qin Zhan was immediately dumbfounded. He had heard countless kinds of rejection, and had seen countless girls bowing down to this kind of attack. But Lin Ke Ke was the first to have such an answer.


    "Coke, you really love to joke, how can roses cry... Come on, take it."


    Qin Zhan has long noticed that there are no three men who helped Lin Ke Ke block her driving. Now, he naturally feels relieved to launch an offensive. As for Yue Fei... Excuse me, who is he? In Qin Zhan''s mind, there was no impression of Yue Fei.


    "You know rose can''t cry, I thought you were a fool, ha ha..."


    "It''s just a kind of personification rhetoric. Don''t take coke seriously. I graduated from Harvard."


    "Mm-hmm, ha ha..."


    "Please take this bunch of flowers."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Zhan was a little surprised that Lin Ke Ke was laughing at something. He neither accepted nor refused. He just laughed there. This kind of reaction made him a little at a loss.


    "Coke, you..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Take..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "I..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Zhan had no idea about Lin Ke Ke, who pretended to be silly and cute. He simply took back the rose and asked, "what do you want, Ke Ke?"


    Lin Ke blinked and said, "my answer is so clear, don''t you understand?"


    Qin Zhan was confused.


    "What an idiot. He doesn''t know himself at all." Lin Ke Ke was so angry that he gave Qin Zhan a look. "When I was laughing, I was just saying," go to your mother! "


    Qin Zhan''s face suddenly became very wonderful, red and white. It was obvious that Lin Ke Ke Ke, who was very lively and lovely in his heart, would swear!


    There was a dull roar of laughter from the students around them. They were disgusted with Qin Zhan, a successful person in society, and felt that they shared a common hatred with the enemy. At this time, their school flowers began to curse people directly, and they were very happy.


    See, this is our school flower Lin Cola! What if you have money!? According to scold not wrong!


    "You, you swear?"


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was even more strange: "you don''t think that stars are immortals like those little kids who pursue stars. You don''t have to eat and sleep to go to the toilet, do you? I''m also a person. Why can''t I swear? "


    Qin Zhan is even more dull. Can it be said that the school flower of a school, the focus of many people''s eyes, can fight and scold as they want, without paying any attention to their lady image? And now, still surrounded by so many people, she doesn''t care about her identity at all?


    Who is Qin Zhan? Linjiang city party secretary Qin Changjiang''s son! Which of the women around you is not self-supporting and extremely reserved? Even if they are the whores who change people every night, they will be clean and clean again after they get up the next day, and they almost write "I''m a virgin, I''m pure" on their faces. How can they blow up their rude side in front of him?


    This is probably the first time Qin Zhan was scolded by a woman face to face.


    Yue Fei covers his face. How can Gao fushai, who has never experienced the dialogue between Diao Si and the goddess, understand this profound language art? You overestimate him


    "Don''t you care what you look like in other people''s eyes?"


    "I am who I am. Why do you care about others?" Lin cola was a little confused. She was obviously not very good at this kind of problem. "Why should I think about what other people think?"


    To Lin Ke Ke Ke, she is her. She can laugh, cry and do whatever she wants. She can think about everything in the simplest way, so she never thinks about those complicated relationships, let alone the so-called school flower image.


    Fortunately, when she grew up with Yue Fei, she learned a lot from Yue Ning and had the right three outlooks. Her optimistic and positive attitude and straightforward character did not make her isolated. On the contrary, because of her frank character, she had a large group of friends and loyal fans.


    To be the truest self and live the happiest life is what Lin Ke Ke Ke pursues.


    Qin Zhan obviously can''t understand Lin Ke''s thinking. Even Yue Fei can''t understand Lin Ke''s thinking. Therefore, Qin Zhan''s invincible aircraft carrier is stranded here again.


    "Cough."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had solidified, Yue Fei felt that it was time for him to come forward. With a slight cough, he stepped forward and blocked half of Lin Ke Ke Ke''s body. With a smile, he said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin should be discharged so soon. I didn''t catch up to congratulate him. I''m a bit impolite. I''ll accompany him first."


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Zhan seems to find that the man beside Lin Ke''s is frowning. He can know that he is in hospital and obviously has a good relationship with himself, but he has no memory of this person at all. This makes Qin Zhan feel very strange.


    What Yue Fei asked him to respect at the beginning has long been forgotten by him. How can he have the time to care with Yue Fei?


    Sure enough... Yue Fei has a very strange feeling in his heart. He has forgotten himself, but he still has to find fault. Is he being cheap?


    "Mr. Qin, you are busy. It''s natural that I don''t remember. I received an invitation from you to marry Miss Liu. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to go, but I didn''t expect you to go to the hospital later. I''m really jealous of the talents... Do I remember wrong? Aren''t you engaged to Miss Liu? How did you come to our school? You are not afraid to be seen by others? "


    About Qin Zhan and Liu Wen, Yue Fei still listens to Yang yeyang''s gossip. At this moment, it naturally makes Qin Zhan more convinced. He doesn''t finish what he says, but his meaning is very clear.


    As soon as you have a family, you still come to the university to flirt with female students. Are you not afraid to pass it on?

 Chapter 43

    Yue Fei''s words were true or false, which made Qin Zhan''s bluff a little stunned.


    However, Yue Fei shakes the story between him and Liu Wen out. Qin Zhan thinks that this boy is really brainless. Obviously, he dares to spoil his good deeds when he comes to pick up girls. Suddenly, his face is not good-looking.


    Qin Zhanxin said: Although this boy may know me, it can be seen from this that he can''t be of great use. It''s better not to use this kind of person in the future.


    Qin Zhan worried that his image would be destroyed by Yue Fei, so he simply chuckled and said, "what''s the matter you''re talking about? I''m not married yet. Nothing is certain... Since coke is in a bad mood today, I can''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    The guy then stares at Yue Fei, turns around, gets on the bus and leaves.


    The students in the audience were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, they saw a good play of "Diao Si attacking Gao Fu Shuai". That guy was driven away by "Zhongwu general"!


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin Cola is strange.


    "It''s a little contradictory, but this guy..."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. It''s obvious that people don''t pay attention to him.


    "Oh... Forget it. Let''s go."


    Lin Ke Ke didn''t study deeply. In a flash, he threw Qin Zhan behind him and took Yue Fei to the school gate.


    Qin Zhan is driving, but he is thinking about Yue Fei in his mind. Now he calms down, but the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He always feels as if he has seen the boy somewhere.


    Originally, he was in a bad mood, but he was in a traffic jam because of a traffic accident in front of him. Qin Zhan was even more annoyed.


    "Wait! Traffic accident... Traffic accident... NIMA is that boy! "


    As soon as Qin Zhan''s spirit flashed, he immediately wanted to play back what he had forgotten for a long time.


    This recollection, Qin Zhan more angry, the feelings of the son of his mother is to treat himself as a fool fooled around ah!?


    "Grass! I was fooled by that bastard! You deserve me to respect you in your fuckin ''capacity? Respect your mother


    Qin Zhan yells at Yue Fei and immediately wants to turn around and go back to find him. But now he''s stuck in the middle of the road and can only vent his anger.


    It was half an hour later that the two cars in dispute were towed away and the road was smooth. It was a bit dark. Qin Zhan suddenly thought that Yang yeyang seemed to know the boy named Yue Fei. He thought about it and drove to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Uncle Yang... Eh? You just woke up? Ha ha, are you lazy again? Well, I didn''t know you were so busy recently. By the way, you just woke up and didn''t eat, did you? In this way, I''ll make up for uncle Yang. Emperor hotel. I''ll book a table now. Ha ha, no one else, just my uncle and nephew. Have a good drink tonight. You can take someone with you. If you''re drunk, you can drive for you. I''ll open a room for you to make uncle Yang comfortable. "


    If he knew that Yue Fei called Yang yeyang big brother, he would not know what Qin Zhan would look like when he was a generation lower than Yue Fei.


    Yang yeyang hung up the phone, feeling a little strange. Usually, the young master Qin would go to the three treasures hall and wipe his ass every time. What''s the nerve of being so attentive today? What''s the trouble? Yang yeyang has a headache and the scars on his face are tangled.


    "Xiaoyue, pack up your things and come to a dinner party with me later."


    "Where are you going, chief?"


    "Emperor Hotel, Mr. Qin invited me to dinner."


    "Which Qin... Can''t go?"


    Xiao Yue thought of the young master Qin, and suddenly her whole face collapsed.


    "No, I''m drunk and you have to drive me home. Stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Xiao Yue reluctantly changes into casual clothes and drives Yang yeyang to the emperor hotel.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Qin Zhan warmly welcomed him: "Uncle Yang has worked hard. Today, let''s relax. We won''t be drunk."


    Thanks to Yue Fei, the case of Yang yeyang''s head is over. He really wants to relax.


    It''s Xiao Yue. When she comes in and sees Qin Zhan''s whole face, she collapses. She hates this guy very much. Every time she deals with his troubles, Xiao Yue has an impulse to cut him, but the key is that she can''t touch him at all.


    "Ha ha, I knew director Yang would come with Miss Xiao. Please have a seat."


    "I dare not. Mr. Qin has seen a lot of things, and has seen a lot of beautiful women. I''m a beautiful woman."


    Xiao Yue replied coldly, and sat down on the seat. Seeing Xiao Yue''s posture, Qin Zhan''s two beautiful waiters were misunderstood. They thought that the young master Qin was going to attack Xiao Yue this time. Suddenly, their eyes were not friendly.


    Qin Zhan is a famous son-in-law here. Many self-supporting and somewhat beautiful waiters dream of joining him. It''s a pity that many of their sisters have already attached themselves to their bodies, and they don''t get any benefits. Even so, they go on and on, always feeling that they are the lucky one.


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Zhan smiles brightly, but he doesn''t care about Xiao Yue''s attitude. Although he is also interested in this beautiful policewoman, after all, business is more important now.


    The waiter began to serve, and opened two bottles of treasure Maotai. Qin Zhan knows how to be a man, so he quickly gives it to Yang yeyang. Although Qin Zhan''s father is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he doesn''t have an official position. Yang yeyang, as an elder, accepts it.


    Yang yeyang took a sip and tasted it carefully. He said, "tut Tut, it tastes delicious and has a long aftertaste. It''s really a treasure of Maotai. I can''t afford to drink this wine if it''s not for Mr. Qin''s treat."


    "Ha ha, that''s uncle Yang. You''re clean, or you''re afraid of not drinking? Come on, eat vegetables, eat vegetables. "


    There are not many meals on the table. After all, there are not many people to be served, but every dish is prepared according to the highest standard. There is a Buddha leaping wall and a bowl of blood bird''s nest in front of each person. The Caribbean spiny lobster in the middle of the table is 40 cm long, and the abalone in the Buddha leaping wall is a precious two headed abalone. I''m afraid it will cost about 100000 yuan, Although the other dishes look ordinary, they are not ordinary.


    Xiao Yue is not polite to Qin Zhan when she comes to the dinner table. Originally, she didn''t like him. Now she just thinks that she is a big eater, and her chopsticks keep dancing. After three or two strokes, she wiped out the bowl of Buddha jumping off the wall. Finally, she licked her lips, which is a bit more than what she wanted.


    "Any more?"


    She is not polite to Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan looked at the waiter, and the waiter was in a bit of a dilemma: "the emperor Buddha needs to book one week in advance for jumping off the wall. The boss took these three out of other orders in the face of Mr. Qin. Now they are gone..."


    Qin Zhan said coldly, "don''t tell me that. Since Xiao Meimei has opened her mouth, your kitchen must serve it to me!"


    The waiter was sweating: "this..."


    "If it''s gone, I''ll eat lobster."


    Xiao Yue didn''t want to embarrass the waiter. She wanted to kill a big family, but now she can''t help it.


    After three rounds of wine, Qin Zhan felt that the atmosphere was almost the same, so he said: "Uncle Yang, I asked you to help me when I was in hospital last time, but I haven''t had time to thank you. Now I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your help at that time."


    Yang yeyang hastily served the wine: "don''t be so polite. In fact, I didn''t help either."


    Despite this, Yang yeyang was very satisfied with Qin Zhan''s attitude and dried up the wine.


    After drinking, Qin Zhan laughed and said, "I haven''t seen that funny boy since. Do you know where he is now? I''m very interested in him. Among the young people in Linjiang City, he is the first one who dare to face me and ask me to respect him. "


    "You say Yue Fei?"


    Yang yeyang was stunned for a moment. At the beginning, he saw the conflict between them, but at this time he couldn''t figure out anything from Qin Zhan''s words. Could Qin Zhan just appreciate Yue Fei''s frankness? I don''t think it''s possible, but it seems to be a show of kindness... Does he want to fight Yue Fei?


    So Yang yeyang said with a smile, "I did see him a few times later. He is still a student of Huada, but he will certainly be different in the future."


    Xiao Yue suddenly hears them talking about Yue Fei. She quietly raises her ears. She is still very curious about Yue Fei who made great contributions in the last robbery.


    "I didn''t expect that he could get such a comment from Uncle Yang. It seems that the guy is really not simple. It seems that I should have treated corporal Yang with courtesy last time, and gave him a bit of thin noodles."


    Yang yeyang shook his head slightly: "well, I''m not talking about you. After all, people are your saviors. Your attitude last time was a little bit..."


    "I''m wrong. Ha ha, I''ll be the host when I have the chance. Please ask Uncle yang to come out and let''s have a seat. I''ll thank him then."


    Yang yeyang said: "this is good. It''s good for young people to communicate more. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. If you make friends with him, it will definitely do you great good. "


    Yang yeyang still doesn''t want to see Yue Fei and Qin Zhan against each other. He''s not a good man in the middle. He can''t stir up trouble on both sides.


    Qin Zhan doesn''t think so. Now he just wants to get Yue Fei''s information and make him regret coming to this world.


    He never thought that he was a generous person, and that he should be rewarded was his portrayal.


    "Ha ha, in order that I don''t make any mistakes next time, uncle Yang, you should tell me some of his information first, so that I can be prepared."


    Yang yeyang thought about it for a while and knew it well. It seemed that Qin Zhan could not swallow it. Yang yeyang felt that Qin Zhan could not threaten Yue Fei in any way. He thought that he could make Qin Zhan suffer a loss by Yue Fei. He might be more honest in the future, and he didn''t have to wipe his ass every day. So he said very happily, "well, in fact, what about Yue Fei..."


    Qin Zhan listened patiently, but he was happy in his heart: wait, asshole, how dare you play with me! If I don''t make you live and die, I won''t be here in Linjiang city!


    Xiao Yue looks at Qin Zhan, but she doesn''t like it. She always feels that this guy has ulterior motives, but she trusts her sixth sense very much.


    It''s a pity that women''s sixth sense can''t be used as evidence

 Chapter 44

    Yue Fei wanders around for a while, thinking about what he needs to buy at home, but suddenly he receives a call from Yue Ning. Due to the theft of the warehouse, all the orders about a week ago were overstocked. Now those customers are all in a hurry to pick up the goods, so Yue Ning has to work overtime this evening.


    Yue Fei thought that Yue Ning had already arrived home, so he was so leisurely. After receiving the phone call, he immediately lost his composure and rushed home after buying a lot of ingredients in the food market.


    When Yue Fei came home, he suddenly stopped.


    Open the door? Or not?


    Looking at the familiar gate in front of him, he felt a kind of shudder, and a stream of real resentment came to his face. If he wasn''t sure that this was his home, he would almost think that it was whose home was haunted.


    Maybe he thought too much... Yue Fei comforted himself in his heart, and then he opened the door with fear. He just looked at him and almost fainted to the ground.


    On the table in the middle of the living room was an induction cooker with a big pot on it. Yue Ning used it to stew meat. At this time, the pot was full of boiling water. Nearby, the anxious qingfan stood at a loss, while the weak water was staring at ah Huang, who was tied up and struggling. Xi mouse squatted beside him, He was holding a pamphlet and muttering something that seemed very dangerous.


    "Well... Braised in soy sauce is too much trouble... Stewing dog meat seems to be a good choice..."


    "Let go of me! I''m protected by the animal protection association! If you dare to eat, I''ll wait to be visited by the dog club! "


    "What are you... Doing?" Yue Fei asked


    Shua!


    Yue Fei seems to have touched a switch. A pair of green eyes brush over. Yue Fei''s whole body is cold. He steps back for three steps, and he is in a cold sweat.


    Qingfan almost cried out: "master! You''re back at last


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Ah Huang struggled wildly, broke free, rushed to Yue Fei, hugged his leg, and said excitedly: "thank God Allah, Buddha and Bodhisattva bless Sanqing. My dear boss, you are finally back. If you are a little later, you will not see your faithful ah Huang..."


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Ah... The food has run away..." the weak water murmured to himself. The next moment, he appeared beside Yue Fei. He grabbed ah Huang''s neck and pulled it into the living room: "don''t run... Come back with me..."


    "Weak water, this is..."


    "Master." Qingfan tearfully pulled Yue Fei''s sleeve, "hurry up and cook! Otherwise, otherwise... "


    "Fan... Fan... Fan! Rice, ah, ah


    "Damn it! You are crazy


    Weak water ignores Yue Fei. Her eyes are green. She drops ah Huang, grabs Yue Fei''s hand and bites it. At this time, the violent weak water looks like a zombie in a horror movie


    "Pain!!! I''m bleeding. Are you serious? "


    Yue Fei opened the mouth of the weak water, and now he felt that the weak water was in an abnormal state. His eyes were blank, his face was pale, and he looked very weak. He seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    Frightened, Yue Fei runs to the kitchen to cook and calls for takeout.


    I''ve been busy for more than an hour. After I fed these guys, the crisis was relieved.


    "What happened to you just now? So scary


    Yue Fei''s heart is still palpitating when he looks at the seal on his hand. At that time, the state of weak water is not normal.


    "Yes? Maybe it''s too hungry... I don''t know. "


    Weak water belched, but she didn''t think so. She didn''t seem to notice how scary she was at that time.


    Is it just the hunger? But it is clear that qingfan, ah Huang and even Xi mouse are all right. Why is the reaction of weak water so strong? Is it because she took too many drugs in the battle last night and has side effects today?


    Although it''s an elixir, it''s not impossible that it has side effects


    Yue Fei thinks it''s very possible, so he doesn''t ask any more. He''s afraid that when this guy has enough to eat and drink, he wants to move his body and practice boxing with him.


    "I used the computer. Do what you like."


    Weak water is very overbearing to seize the computer.


    After dinner, Yue Fei drives Xi mouse out. The smell of the goods is so bad. He can manage the residence outside himself. He doesn''t need to worry about it at all. After Xi mouse left, the window opened for a long time, and the strange smell disappeared.


    "Boss, I''m so lucky today! You don''t know how terrible she was when she was hungry, and the dead mouse tied me up without saying a word Ah Huang took out his anger and shivered with anger.


    "I thought it was a joke..."


    "What a joke! Boss, if you come back a little later, they will really cook me! "


    "It seems that the situation is really serious..."


    Yue Fei was about to ask why they didn''t cook when he received a strange phone call.


    "Hello? What are you


    "Hello, hello? Yue Fei, I''m Xiao Yue, policewoman Xiao Yue. Do you remember? "


    "Oh, come to think of it, you are the one who speaks dialect..."


    Yue Fei is still a little impressed with Xiao Yue. On the one hand, she is very beautiful. She is a city police flower. On the other hand, she has a strong accent with local characteristics. A police flower who speaks dialect is hard to forget.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not the dialect, OK! I''m too anxious to speak dialect! Anyway, I''m a policeman. Can''t you give me some respect? "


    Xiao Yue on the other end of the phone was obviously annoyed.


    But Yue Fei is still a little confused. He and Xiao Yue don''t have much in common. They don''t even have a few words. What can she do if she calls to find herself?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, by the way, as soon as you interrupt, you almost forget the business. When Qin Zhan invited the director to dinner tonight, he asked the director for your information, and the director told him all your information."


    "Well?" Yue Fei was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Yang yeyang should not be so easy to cheat, right? He knew that he was not paying with Qin Zhan, and he told him his information?


    "That guy is not a good thing. He also said that he would invite you to have dinner with the director next time and apologize to you... My sixth sense tells me that he has ulterior motives!"


    "You are the people''s police. Hey, since you are so sure, why don''t you arrest him directly..."


    "I''m a policeman in charge of the people, but he''s the second generation of officials, not the people. I can''t control him! Besides, the sixth sense can''t be used as evidence! "


    "Even though you promise so much..."


    Yue Fei''s bitter smile is a woman''s sixth sense. Should you believe it or not?


    What''s more, she guessed right. If Qin Zhan didn''t have any impression of himself, he must blame himself for what happened today. When he went back, he would think of his identity as long as he thought about it carefully, and then get his detailed information from Yang yeyang.


    It seems that the goods want to attack themselves


    "Well, believe it or not, my sixth sense is accurate. Don''t blame me for not informing you in advance. That''s it. Goodbye. "


    Xiao Yue then hung up and was obviously angry because Yue Fei didn''t believe her sixth sense.


    Yue Fei holds up the phone, crying and laughing, but he doesn''t say he doesn''t believe it... Sure enough, only women and villains are hard to support.


    After saving Xiao Yue''s phone, Yue Fei begins to think about it. Yang yeyang knows his relationship with Qin Zhan. He also knows Qin Zhan''s identity and even his secret. In terms of mortal strength, a hundred Yue Fei is not enough for Qin Zhan to hold in one hand, but similarly, if he uses the unconventional forces around him, One hundred Qin wars are not enough for Yue to abuse... Of course, it''s not him who will abuse people


    Yue Fei didn''t blame Yang yeyang for telling Qin Zhan his information, because he knew that Yang yeyang would not deliberately pit himself.


    Yang yeyang should be very clear about the consequences of Qin Zhan''s finding himself. He will certainly force himself to use extraordinary means, and Qin Zhan will certainly not be able to make a good deal. But in this case, he also told Qin Zhan his own information, so the situation is very clear.


    Yue Fei smiles and concludes that there is only one possibility. As Xiao Yue said just now, either Yang yeyang is confused by Qin Zhan''s attitude. He thinks that Qin Zhan intends to ease his relationship with him, or he is happy to see Qin Zhan abused by himself. Anyway, Yang yeyang believes that Qin Zhan has no way to deal with himself, So he was very calm and gave him his own information.


    As for the possibility of Yang yeyang and Qin Zhan joining hands to pit themselves... Hey, don''t be kidding. How can an ordinary human dare to pit a guy who deals with monsters every day!?


    It''s not so much that Qin Zhan used Yang yeyang''s information to blackmail himself, but rather that Yang yeyang wanted to use his own hand to rectify the Qin war


    "Brother Yang is not kind... I want to kill two birds with one stone. I sold Qin Zhan''s favor and taught that bastard by my hand..."


    But Yue Fei knows that Yang yeyang often wants to help Qin Zhan wipe his ass. when he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. So his face is not right.


    "No, I can''t help him vent his anger in vain... Last time I helped him make a contribution, but I haven''t invited him to dinner. This time I let him take a big credit in vain. If I let him make use of it again, I will lose a lot. No, I have to find him to calculate the education expenses tomorrow..."


    Yang yeyang''s plan of killing two birds with one stone is very beautiful, but he didn''t expect Yue Fei to figure it out. Now he''s still in the dark. I''m afraid that the only thing left is Qin Zhan, who has got Yue Fei''s information and is thinking about how to do it.


    If this guy knows that he takes Yuefei seriously as an opponent, but he doesn''t pay attention to him at all, I don''t know if he will vomit blood on the spot

 Chapter 45

    As soon as Qin Zhan gets Yue Fei''s information, he hasn''t played much these days. He has been thinking about how to toss Yue Fei.


    The information about Yue Fei obtained from Yang yeyang is not very detailed, but it is enough for Qin Zhan. With his contacts, it is very easy to deal with a common people who depend on his sister.


    After all, Yue Fei is familiar with Yang yeyang, and it''s difficult to frame him for imprisonment. So Qin Zhan wants to deal with Yue Fei in another way.


    "The white one can''t, just the black one..."


    Qin Zhan had a hundred ways to make Yue Fei disappear from Linjiang City, but he didn''t think it was necessary. On the one hand, he didn''t pay attention to Yue Fei. On the other hand, he didn''t think it was necessary. Although the mantis arm was brave enough to drive, it was ridiculous to shake the big tree. Another important reason is that he has a beautiful sister.


    Qin Zhan was moved again. Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    The phone is connected. Before Qin Zhan has time to speak, he hears the noise there. What''s more, he hears the guy yelling at him.


    "Screw you! Do it for me! Smashed his BMW to me! I want his car not to be a complete piece! How dare you compete with me for parking space with a broken BMW! what? How dare you fight back!? Grass! Give me both his hands! If you dare to move, you''ll cut it up and throw it into the river to feed the fish! I can... Hello! "


    "Xiao Li, are you busy?"


    "Ah? It''s brother Zhan. It''s nothing to worry about. How did brother Zhan remember to call me? "


    "Oh, I need a little help. Don''t you know those people well? Help me teach someone a lesson. "


    "Who dares to provoke brother Zhan? Don''t use those people''s hands. I''ll kill him now! "


    "Nonsense, don''t be the same as those people all day long. Keeping a relationship with them can be regarded as doing things without dirtying your hands, but if you are the same as them, is that ok? We are people with status. We fight and kill every day. That''s what those people do. We just need to use our brains. "


    "Yes, brother Zhan''s lesson is that you should send the guy''s information. Do you want his hand? Or feet? Or do you just go down the river


    It has to be said that Qin Zhan was very excited by Xiao Sun''s third proposal. However, after careful consideration, he decided to give up this attractive proposal. After all, Yue Fei is too familiar with Yang yeyang. If Yue Fei really disappears, it will certainly arouse Yang yeyang''s suspicion.


    "No, I''ll find someone to teach him a lesson, let him stay in the hospital for a few days, and tell them not to talk too much, and don''t let anything slip. I''ll send you the information and photos later. "


    "Come to me, brother Zhan, you can rest assured."


    Soon after sun linli hung up, he received the photo from Qin Zhan.


    "Yue Fei? Hua college students, and sister depend on each other... Wow, I can''t see that this boy''s sister is still a big beauty! Does it mean that brother Zhan has a crush on this chick, and that chick doesn''t follow, so brother Zhan wants to knock the mountain and shake the tiger? "


    Qin Zhan doesn''t know. Sun linli misunderstands him... But it''s not too far away. At least when Qin Zhan sees Yue Ning''s photo, he is really in a turmoil.


    Sun linli just saw the attached photo of Yue Ning, and his eyes were straight. Although he played with many beautiful young girls, even many first-line and second-line female stars, compared with this one, those women were uncomfortable.


    Sun linli thought about it carefully and found that the difference was the wind and dust smell. The wind and dust smell of the women he had played with before was too strong. No matter how pure the dress was, how beautiful the makeup was, and how sweet the speech was, he could not hide the wind and dust smell. But Yue Ning was just a very ordinary picture, with a casual smile, Let Sun linli''s careful liver flutter.


    "His grandmother''s, why didn''t you find that Linjiang still has this kind of best product before? Cao, it''s a pity that brother Zhan found out first. He doesn''t even have soup to drink. "


    Sun linli scolded for a while, found a number and dialed out: "hello? Is it brother wolf? Yes, it''s me. I have something I want your people to help me with... Oh, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a small thing. Teach a guy a lesson. OK, I''ll send you the information. It''s done. I''ll set up a table for my friends in Juyuan Pavilion, and I''ll arrange you to go to the water world in the evening. Ha ha, let''s not talk about one dragon, one dragon and two phoenixes are OK! By the way, let your younger brother be more strict, and don''t let anything slip. "


    After hanging up the phone, sun linli sent Yue Fei''s information to brother wolf. He was quite complacent because Qin Zhan was sensitive to his identity and never wanted to communicate with these people. So whenever there was any trouble, he needed to hand it over to those people through sun linli''s hand. Qin Zhan trusted sun Linli, and sun linli naturally wanted to do it properly, After serving Qin Zhan well, his father naturally got a free ride. Not long ago, when the leading group of the municipal Party committee moved, his father took a step forward and finally entered the Standing Committee and became the head of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. For this reason, his father also rewarded him with an Aston Martin.


    Sun Linli, the dog leg, naturally becomes more happy.


    Let''s not mention it for the moment. Brother wolf is also a famous rascal leader in Linjiang city. He has stood firm in the Dongchen gang by daring to fight and kill. Now he is leading hundreds of younger brothers. He is filial to others without doing anything. Occasionally he goes to the gambling house to play. Every day he has a good life, but he has less passion.


    As soon as he received the call from sun Linli, brother Lang suddenly became energetic. He thought there would be something big to do. But when he got the information, he just taught a kid who didn''t know what to say. Brother Lang laughed and felt that what he thought in his mind was really unreasonable. He had to be dealt with by others. If he had been, he would have done nothing.


    When someone printed out some information, brother wolf called his younger brother and said, "send these information to see who is not working at the moment. Ask them to find this guy to watch him and find out his activity rules for me. Take the time to beat him, teach him a lesson, and remember not to talk nonsense and talk bad things. "


    "Good wolf."


    After giving orders casually, brother wolf didn''t care about it any more. In his opinion, it''s just a big deal. Maybe it''s a collision with Sun Shao. It''s hard for them to teach a young man a lesson?

 Chapter 46

    Yue Fei doesn''t know that Qin Zhan has already done something to him. He and Lin Ke Ke are sitting in the coffee shop. He is now having a headache about the exam.


    Tomorrow will be the exam, although his entrance results in the class and even the Department are still among the best, but because of the usual need to go out to work, so the results naturally fall, now his heart is not spectrum.


    "Well, well, after reading all the key points in the book, what are you afraid of? It''s easy. "


    Lin Ke Ke sat beside with a glass of juice, smiling and smiling. For this genius, examinations are all floating clouds. She never knew why she was nervous and never understood why so many people could not learn so simple things.


    Today, she is wearing a white casual sportswear. Liu Hai''er is tied up with a pink butterfly hairpin, leaving only half of her ears. The sun shines on her face from the side window. The light yellow light can almost penetrate her delicate baby like skin. The refreshing short hair with casual sportswear makes her look full of girl''s vitality, And next to the lifeless lying on the table of Yue Fei formed a sharp contrast.


    Yue Fei has been unable to make complaints about it. Lin Cola is the real strong man. He never changes for others. He never cares about other people''s opinions on her. He insists that I do not move for foreign things, and then I laugh when I am happy.


    "Here, juice for you."


    Lin Ke Ke sees Yue Fei lying on the table feebly and sympathetically hands Yue Fei the juice.


    Yue Fei took a look at the shiny straw. It was just in Lin Ke Ke''s mouth. He waved his hand weakly and said, "drink it. I''ll have a rest. My brain is going to explode."


    It''s not that Yue Fei is lazy. Take a look at the stack of books he just killed on his left. I believe no one in the school can kill such a thick stack of professional books in the morning like him. If it wasn''t for the kengdai''s skill of cultivating weak water, the aura of his family would nourish his brain. It''s estimated that Yue Fei would be foaming now.


    "Well, you don''t like me."


    Lin Ke Bai Yue Fei a look, holding back the juice to drink happily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yue Fei looked at her pink lips and felt the urge to replace the straw. He felt thirsty in his throat. Then he took a drink from the cup which had already been cold.


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke quietly with a side face. She has all the conditions that girls dream of. She is not short of money, has a harmonious family, is happy, has a good figure, and is so beautiful and charming. Although her character is a little off-line, she is lively and lovely on the whole


    Such a perfect girl turned out to be her own childhood sweetheart. Even Yue Fei felt very incredible about this. It''s worth living with her.


    This is a campus cafe with a more emotional atmosphere. The consumption is not high, but the level of decoration is not low. Therefore, the lovers in the school like to come here when they have nothing to do. Of course, there are also people like Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke who come here to study. After all, it is easier to get involved in the quiet and elegant environment.


    It is said that the owner of this shop was also a student of Huada at the beginning and fell in love with his girlfriend here. Later, he simply set up the shop and operated it by himself. Yue Fei doesn''t know the truth of the story, but the romantic and touching story adds a lot of color to the store and attracts many emotional girls to become regular customers.


    Lin Ke Ke likes the orange juice here very much. It''s fresh and tastes very good. She found this shop as soon as she entered school. Since then, she likes to bring Yue Fei here. Also here, Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei are looking at each other and kissing like other lovers, but Lin Ke Ke Ke always laughs at the last moment because she says she is not used to Yue Fei''s serious manner.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Ke Ke is a little curious and blinks his big eyes. He can''t wait to let Yue Fei share his happiness with himself.


    Yue Fei blinked his eyes and said slightly, "I remember our time here again."


    Lin Ke Ke looked back vaguely, gave a light "ah", suddenly realized, and laughed foolishly: "did you say we tried to kiss that time? It''s really funny. I tried so many times, but I failed. "


    Lin Ke Ke said that her voice was a little different in the end. It was the happiest time for her and Yue Fei. When they just entered the University, they had no pressure to study and no control from their families. They played like crazy every day and left their shadows everywhere on the campus. Especially here, the two of them foolishly learn to look at each other like other lovers, and then want to kiss... Although they laugh every time, they failed in the end, but that memory has been deeply engraved in their hearts and become one of the most precious memories of each other.


    "You can say it." Yue Fei knocked on her angrily, "if it wasn''t for your old laugh, it wouldn''t have been in the end..."


    Lin Ke Ke covered his head and the thief began to smile. Looking at Yue Fei''s face, she suddenly asked, "do you want to try again?"


    "Well?"


    Yue Fei didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Here it is."


    Lin Ke Ke nunuo mouth, along Lin Ke Ke Ke''s line of sight to see, not far from inside, a couple hugged in the card seat, is passionately and selflessly kissing. Taking his eyes back, Yue Fei happened to see Lin Ke Ke''s lips, which were slightly puffed up. The bright pink lips were shining in the sun, making him feel hot.


    Try again?


    This is what many Chinese university students dream of. If they can get close contact with goddess 0, if they know that this opportunity easily falls on Yue Fei, they will be jealous and crazy.


    Yue Fei''s heart beat violently. Do you want to take action? Do you want to break through the fuzzy boundary with Lin Cola again?


    Kissing is not as simple as mucous membrane contact or body fluid exchange. Kissing represents the highest physical level that two independent individuals can reach. Even compared with Frank meeting, sex is more important. You should know that even prostitutes who sell themselves don''t kiss guests. Compared with the impulse and pleasure brought by kissing, What''s more, it''s symbolic. Kissing is more like a contract, a contract that connects two people closely.


    Is coke making itself to make a statement and promise? Yue Fei seldom hesitates. Doesn''t he want to? It can be said that no one wants more than him, but can he really?


    His current problems are the biggest obstacle to his normal communication with girls. He can make friends with girls and have an affair with girls, but he can''t establish a relationship, because once his problems can''t be solved, he is delaying the girl who depends on himself.


    Girls are also human beings and have normal physiological needs. As long as they are not sexually indifferent, no one can accept asexual life.


    Therefore, the more Yue Fei likes Lin cola, the more he thinks about it, and the more hesitant he is now.


    Facing Lin Keke''s natural gaze, and even the faint expectation and provocation, Yue Fei couldn''t calm down.


    After careful consideration, Yue Fei made a decision, he thought, but he couldn''t, because now is not the time to spread everything out.


    Just after Yue Fei moved a little, Lin Ke Ke suddenly covered his mouth quickly and said with a smile, "what beauty do you think. In view of your previous performance, I won''t give you a chance now. I''m not a stupid girl who just went to college and doesn''t know anything. It''s not so easy to kiss me now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei is a black thread. She thinks so much about her feelings just now. As a result, the girl is teasing herself.


    However, knowing that Lin Cola didn''t want to make his own statement, Yue Fei was relieved. After he relaxed, he realized how stupid he was. How could Lin Cola''s off-line brain suddenly think of making his own statement or commitment!


    In this case, the girl Li Xinyi may suddenly force herself to make a statement, but now she is in the classroom facing the problem that is enough to submerge her (Li Xinyi suddenly sneezes, rubs her nose, and then suddenly holds her face and giggles happily: "the boss must miss me...").


    "But." At the moment, Lin Ke Ke didn''t know what was going on. Instead, he gave Yue Fei a very charming look. "If you behave well in the future, maybe I''ll give you a chance."


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Lin Ke Ke suddenly turned his face again. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and became extremely bleak. He sighed and murmured, "no, I have a terminal disease. I can''t let him know... He will do stupid things for me... I''m very happy as long as I stay by his side now, and then I just die quietly, No one will know... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Alas..."


    "I heard it all."


    "Why? Ah? No, no! You, me, me... "


    Yue Fei has a black line: "coke, have you seen any Japanese and Korean dramas recently?"


    Lin Ke blinked and was very surprised: "eh? Eh, eh!? You found out!? Did you peep at me!? I just stayed up late last night to watch a Korean drama. It''s very touching. "


    Yue Fei resisted the impulse to knock her head, lowered her voice and said, "don''t watch Korean dramas in the future! Be careful to be an idiot


    Lin Ke Ke reluctantly agreed to Yue Fei: "well, people know..."


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei gets up, pulls her up and leaves the coffee shop.


    Lin Cola didn''t pay attention to his silly smile. When Yue Fei stood up, his hands and legs were shaking gently.


    Lin Ke Ke may never know, even if she was just joking, but at that moment, there was such a person who took her words seriously.


    Your joke is also my reality.

 Chapter 47

    After Lin Ke Ke sent Yue Fei out of school, he went back. Not long after Yue Fei left school, he received a call from Yang yeyang.


    "Brother, are you free at night?"


    "What''s the matter with brother Yang?"


    "It''s nothing wrong. You''ve helped me a lot in the last two cases. The bonus has been paid. I think it''s better to choose a day than a day. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight and give you the bonus by the way."


    "What''s the bonus? This is good. Where to? I''ll take a taxi


    On hearing that there is a bonus, Yue Fei''s spirits are suddenly boosted. Recently, there are several more people in his family. The cost of eating every day is too big. His finance has declared a deficit. Although I don''t know how much the bonus is, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s meat. Yue Fei won''t be polite to Yang yeyang.


    Yang yeyang tells Yue Fei the address, which is a very common Sichuan restaurant.


    Yang yeyang said awkwardly, "don''t say brother Yang is stingy. I have a lot of savings. My family is waiting for me to save money to buy a house and marry a wife."


    Yue Fei said he was surprised: "brother Yang is a member of the system. Is he still short of a house?"


    "Last time there was a brother in the bureau who was going to get married and didn''t have a house. As a lonely man, I could make do with anything, so I let out the house allocated by the unit, but I don''t know when the next allocation will be."


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Yue Fei is not so picky. He''s not a rich man or an official. He doesn''t feel like he''s off the shelf when he goes to a restaurant. Anyway, it''s a treat. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go.


    Fortunately, Yue Ning has already gone home from work in advance, otherwise Yue Fei would not be able to come.


    When Yue Fei took a taxi to the small hotel, Yang yeyang was waiting at the door. When he saw Yue Fei, Yang yeyang''s eyebrows brightened and the scars on his face softened a lot.


    "Brother, you''re so fast. Come on in. Although this restaurant is not impressive, I''ve eaten all the restaurants nearby. The food here is the best."


    Yue Fei and Yang yeyang walk into the hotel with a smile.


    Not far from the outside, there are six guys in a golden cup. They follow Yue Fei all the way here. When they see him eating with a fierce looking man, they immediately mutter.


    "Hey, I said that guy is not on the road, is he? That scar on the face is so scary, isn''t it? Even I''m afraid of it. "


    "I''ve never heard of such a number of people... Look at the physique, it''s estimated that we are not enough for him to fight."


    "What shall we do?"


    "We''ll do it later when the boy comes out? Or go straight into the restaurant and do it? "


    "It''s like brother Long''s territory, isn''t it? Would you like to call and ask? Don''t make friends with the people under brother long. The flood flushed the Dragon King temple... "


    As soon as he said this, there was a moment of silence in the car. A guy scratched his head and thought about it. He took out the phone and turned it over. He really found the phone of a red man under brother long.


    "Hello? Sanlengzi, it''s me, iron head, and snake brother. What, is there such a person under dragon brother''s hand? He''s more than 1.8 meters tall and looks very solid. He must have some strength. He has a flat head and a scar on his face from the corner of his eye to the corner of his mouth. He looks very creepy... Oh? No, That''s good... Nothing. Brother snake gave us a job. We need to teach a boy a lesson and see him with this man. I''m afraid it''s brother Long''s men... HMM, OK, we know. "


    After hanging up the phone, the man called tietou said: "sanlengzi said that there is no such person under brother long. He must be very impressed with this kind of person. It''s OK. What should I do?"


    Let''s not talk about it. Soon after Yue Fei and Yang yeyang entered the private room, the waiter brought up the food.


    "Come here, brother. Try the boiled fish here. It''s authentic Sichuan style. It''s tender, smooth and not fishy. The master''s knife work is old, and there are few thorns. I''ll make sure you want to eat this meal."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry while moving his chopsticks: "I feel like you are advertising."


    "Just try it."


    With that, Yang yeyang left Yue Fei behind and started by himself.


    Yue Fei nodded to himself after tasting it. It''s very delicious, as Yang yeyang said.


    After three rounds of drinking, Yang yeyang clapped his tongue on Yue Fei''s shoulder and said, "brother, brother, I really have to thank you... If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been wiped to the end by the top in the last case! Come on! Let''s go one! "


    Yue Fei started to drink with a bitter smile. If he hadn''t practiced the magic skill of weak water recently, he would have been afraid of going under the table.


    After drinking, Yang yeyang took out an envelope from his side and said, "this, this is the bonus of the two cases. The secret and password are six zeros. They don''t say anything. We take the credit. Take the money. I''ve told my brothers. They can understand it."


    Yue Fei took the envelope. There were two bank cards in it. He asked curiously, "how much is it?"


    "No, I don''t know. There should be a few million. Those wanted criminals will get a million dollars. Because Guoan took over the case in the South and south suburbs, I don''t know how much money they paid..."


    There are millions of prize money! Yue Fei was very surprised. With this money, not only can he live a more relaxed life, but he can even buy a house on the agenda. Thinking of this, he was quite grateful to Yang yeyang. He didn''t expect that such a large sum of money, he didn''t move at all and gave it directly to himself. You know, his life is not very rich.


    "Come on! One more! "


    After drinking another glass of wine, Yang yeyang was obviously unable to carry it. The scars on his face were very bright. In fact, Yue Fei can''t stand it any more. He''s a little dizzy now.


    "Brother Yang, don''t drink any more, it will hurt you."


    "Ha ha, old man and brother, I didn''t, didn''t expect you, your drinking capacity is good... I''m ok... On the contrary, no one cares about me after I go home... Wu, Wu... Single men suffer... Who can understand my suffering..."


    Yueh is not smiling, but unable to make complaints about it. Although you are single, you can still be a man.


    "Old man, old man, let me tell you a secret..."


    Yang yeyang suddenly catches Yue Fei. He stealthily makes Yue Fei interested.


    "In fact, sometimes when I, I can''t help it... I will go to the young lady... Hey, hey... You, you don''t look down on me, do you?"


    Poof! Yue Fei almost spewed out. Who is Yang yeyang? The director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the youngest and the most practical director of Linjiang City, actually said that he would go to the young lady? It seems that Yang yeyang has been drinking too much, and he really trusts Yue Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Yang. Everyone has needs. I can understand that."


    "This, this kind of thing can''t say, that, those girls are not forced? For example, if life is not hard, why do she and they do it? If you don''t have a girlfriend... Hiccup! Today, tonight, brother, I''ll take you to comfortable... Ha, ha ha... Burp! You and you don''t know me, how nervous I was when I went there for the first time. First, I kept a tight face all the time. That girl was scared and crying by me. "


    Yang yeyang told Yue Fei a little secret. At last, he was wronged and almost burst into tears: "I, I''m not very ugly, but I was scratched and scarred when I was on a mission. How can these girls, how can they, how can they not look at me Burp


    Yue Fei pulls up Yang yeyang and goes to the bar to check out, only to find that Yang yeyang has already settled the bill before eating.


    But Yue Fei doesn''t know where Yang yeyang lives. Now he''s in trouble. Why don''t you take him to the hotel and open a room? Yue Fei felt strange in his heart.


    "Little brother, if you don''t know where Yang Bureau lives, leave him here."


    At this time, the boss came over with a smile: "Yang bureau often eats here. We have delivered takeout to him. We know where he lives. After a while, I will close the door and send him home."


    Yue Fei is relieved to leave Yang yeyang there after listening to the boss. The boss knows Yang yeyang''s identity and obviously won''t do anything stupid.


    Out of the door, the autumn wind blows at night, and Yue Fei''s mind immediately wakes up. Looking at his mobile phone, it''s more than nine o''clock. Unexpectedly, a meal has taken so long. He shakes his head slightly and calls Yue Ning to report the situation. After that, Yue Fei is ready to stop the car.


    Just then, a golden cup suddenly stopped beside him.


    Yue Fei looks at his hand, NIMA. What I want to stop is a taxi. What are you doing here?


    The door opened suddenly, and a big sack rushed towards him. Yue Fei was stunned, and he was covered up!


    "I got it! Drive


    It was not until he was carried into the car that Yue Fei''s dull brain reflected that I was kidnapped!?


    Nima, I''m not rich, I''m not a star, I''m not a beauty. What the hell are these people doing to me? Isn''t it a bunch of fags interested in my chrysanthemums? Thinking of this, Yue Fei can''t help but feel the pressure.


    If it was normal, Yue Fei would not be so cranky, but he had just drunk a lot of wine, and now he still has some confusion in his mind. Otherwise, he would not be trapped by them.


    Yue Fei only felt that the golden cup had been open for a while. When it finally stopped, it was still outside.


    "Come down!"


    Yue Fei was rudely pulled down from the car. The sack was removed. His brain was still in a mess. He rubbed the red and swollen arm that was hit. These people thought that he was not a threat. They didn''t even tie his hands.


    A bald man patted the baseball bat in his hand and said, "boy, you offend people, you know? If you don''t, we don''t mind if you leave some parts. "


    This is... What''s the situation?

 Chapter 48

    Yue Fei looks around. It''s an abandoned factory. It''s dark all around. He can''t hear the sound of traffic. He''s obviously in the suburbs.


    Seeing this, Yue Fei''s first headache is not why he was kidnapped, but how to go back later.


    Well, it''s not that Yue Fei is stupid and bold. It''s these guys that make him feel no danger at all. Since watching the battle between weak water and Xi mouse, Yue Fei''s eyes are wide open. He really looks down on these hooligans who are doing nothing in the streets.


    Although his own strength is actually that level.


    After observing the environment, let''s take a look at these people. There are six people around. The first one is a big bald man, with a baseball bat in his hand and a smile on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei asked curiously, "who are you..."


    "You don''t need to know that."


    "Well, then, why did you kidnap me? I''m not a rich second generation, nor a beautiful woman. I have no money and no color. What''s your plan for kidnapping me? "


    Bareheaded hands of the action, a little angry: "grass! Don''t you have ears!? I just said that! Boy, you''ve offended people. They asked us to teach you a lesson. You can grow your brain later. You can''t offend anyone! "


    "Oh... So... Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Yue Fei clapped his hands and suddenly realized what he had learned... He didn''t know. Anyway, he knew that he had been tied up in order to blow himself out.


    Can Yue Fei be beaten so honestly?


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Yue Fei is still a little happy now. Although he can deal with these ruffians and hooligans before practicing that magic skill, he is more curious about what level he is now after practicing it. Usually, he is a good man who obeys the rules very much, so he doesn''t have many opportunities to do it. These people are really sleepy and give pillows. Just when they want to practice, they appear. In Yue Fei''s eyes, they look like lovely little angels.


    Six people, Yue Fei is still very confident to deal with.


    "Brother tietou, he''s drunk too much. He probably doesn''t know what to say to him. Hurry to work and beat him up. Don''t forget that the bath coupon that brother snake gave us is useless."


    "Well, it''s the same thing. We... I''m grass! How dare you do it! "


    Tietou was just about to let the brothers do it, but he didn''t expect Yuefei to do it first. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed a little brother''s arm. With a slight shake, the little brother''s arm suddenly became like soft noodles.


    "Ah!" The little brother held his arm and screamed, "my arm! Brothers, help me to abolish him


    "Ha ha." Yue Fei laughs and opens his mouth with a breath of wine. "Come on, I really don''t know what the level is after practicing martial arts."


    "Grass


    Tietou yells and rushes up with his younger brothers. It''s a blow to Yuefei!


    "Pa!"


    Yue Fei''s arm blocked the baseball bat and made a dull sound.


    The iron head laughs. This stick is made of metal. If you eat this stick, your arm will not be broken, and you will be evil!


    Yue Fei didn''t give tietou time to be happy. He grabbed the baseball bat with his backhand, pushed and pulled it, raised his foot and kicked it out. He patted the baseball bat. Yue Fei laughed with satisfaction: "it''s good. It''s easy."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yue Fei suddenly turned around and hit him with a stick. The guy who wanted to sneak into him directly hit the baseball bat and was stunned by the cold stick.


    His hands are OK!?


    The iron head who got up from the ground was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. Under the cover of his younger brother, he rushed fiercely!


    Yue Fei made a lunge to avoid the fist coming from the side. With a sweep of the bat, another guy''s knee was hurt and directly smashed to pieces.


    At this time, tietou pounces on him. Yue Fei doesn''t even think about it. As soon as he sticks up, he aims at tietou''s stomach.


    Iron head suddenly came out in a cold sweat, but people in the air, but can''t stop, can only watch the bat stabbed his stomach.


    "Oh


    With a smile, Yue Fei threw down his iron head, which covered his stomach to spit out bitter water. Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he threw the remaining two guys to the ground, relaxed and happy.


    I haven''t warmed up yet, but these guys have fallen down, which makes Yue Fei, who is not satisfied at all.


    Yue Fei Shua to throw out the bat, bat issued a whistling, directly inserted in front of the iron head body, Yue Fei asked with a smile: "who let you come?"


    "Bah! You want us to sell our brothers? Dream of you


    "Oh, my mouth is hard and my loyalty is commendable, but I won''t appreciate it."


    Yue Fei laughs and tramples the iron head on the ground. He continues to ask with a smile, "you can''t answer. I''m not interested. I''ll tell the police when I get into the city Bureau."


    With that, Yue Fei takes out the phone to call the police. Now all the people in the bureau are off duty. Xiao Yue, who is on duty, happens to receive Yue Fei''s call.


    "It''s Xiao Yue... I''ve educated some underworlds here. Would you send someone to take them away? Address? I really don''t know where this place is. It''s very remote. There are no street lights around. I know I''m in a waste Workshop... Do you know this place? OK, I -- "


    Xiao Yue heard Yue Fei say that, but she didn''t have the heart to arrange the police on duty. She cleaned up and drove. Yue Fei''s phone call was cut off in the middle, which made her worried.


    Yue Fei was a little distracted when he called. He didn''t see the iron head he was stepping on. Iron head glanced at the bat in front of him, and secretly winked at some of his younger brothers who still had fighting power. While Yue Fei was not paying attention, he suddenly pulled up the bat and smashed it at Yue Fei''s head!


    At the same time, the two younger brothers who were not abandoned by Yue Fei jumped on Yue Fei at the same time and hugged him tightly.


    "Bang!"


    The bat hit Yue Fei hard on his head. At that time, Yue Fei was dazzled and his mind was buzzing.


    Tietou scolded: "bah! Let you drag again! Anyone who eats this stick will become an idiot! I''m the man around snake brother! How dare you step on me? "


    He cursed and hit Yue Fei with a bat.


    It took Yue Fei a long time to wake up, but there was a big bag on his head. As tietou said, if ordinary people eat the stick just now, they will have a concussion. If they eat the stick again, they will become an idiot and a vegetable. Now Yue Fei is just making a big bag. It''s incredible.


    But Yue Fei was very angry. If he hadn''t practiced miraculous skills, he would have become an idiot now.


    These people''s hands are not generally black. Yue Fei doesn''t intend to keep them.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yue Fei gave a loud drink, his arms trembled, and a strange force shook the two away. Yue Fei slipped out like a loach, and his hands sprang out at a very tricky angle, biting a little brother''s shoulder like a poisonous snake.


    "Click!"


    Yue Fei''s whole arm became useless just by exerting himself.


    "Fight me! It''s the old man who hanged himself


    Yue Fei scolded, raised his foot to kick this guy out, turned around and hit the door!


    The other dogleg''s whole face was in blossom, his nose was smashed by Yue Fei''s fist, his mouth was full of blood, and everything flowed on his face.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Yue Fei suddenly drank, raised his foot and kicked him to the bend of his leg. The hapless man with peach blossom on his face knelt down involuntarily, "bang!" Yue Fei bent his knees and hit him. The guy covered his head and flew out.


    "And you!"


    Yue Fei didn''t turn his head back. As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped the bat and turned around slowly: "let me go."


    Looking at Yue Fei''s eyes, tie tou felt cold in his heart. He could not help but let go of his hand.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the iron head let go, Yue Fei grabbed the bat and smashed it. The iron head of one meter eight fell out like a broken sandbag, and several front teeth fell to the ground.


    Yue Fei took a look at the twitching iron head, turned his mouth, and forced down the more and more boiling impulse in his heart. With a look of compassion, he muttered to himself: "in a harmonious society, don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. I''m a good man. Amitabha..."


    Tietou not far away almost vomited blood: are you a good man? You''re a good fuckin ''man, and we''re all Bodhisattvas! Damn, which good man has such strong skills!? Arm and head hit by a metal bat, no shit!


    After a while, Xiao Yue and one of her colleagues came by car. When they saw this scene, Xiao Yue and her colleagues were all dull.


    "Oh, my God, I said, brother, how did you do this? Altman''s body


    As soon as Xiao Yue opened her mouth, Yue Fei''s brain was full of black lines: "speak Putonghua."


    "Well... I''m scared... What''s the matter? Are you ok? I have a strong taste of wine... Isn''t Yang Bureau looking for you to drink


    "He went back first, and then I was kidnapped by them." Yue Fei shrugged and said, "as you can see, these guys tried to teach me a lesson, but I taught them a lesson."


    "This..."


    Xiao Yue took a look at the bald man who fell on the ground and twitched. She also looked at the guys who covered their arms and hid away like hell. She resisted the desire to continue to ask Yue Fei. She and her colleagues first handcuffed these people and then called an ambulance.


    If she didn''t know some information about Yue Fei and found that these guys did have a record of the crime, Xiao Yue would really think that Yue Fei had eaten black here.


    "Well, can you send me back to the city first? I''m still waiting to go home, otherwise I should be worried. "


    "Don''t you take care of your forehead?"


    "No, no, just go back and wipe the red potion for a while."


    Yue Fei touched his forehead and bared his teeth in pain.


    "Well, I''ll take you downtown first. You can take a taxi back."


    Xiao Yue went back to drive.


    When Yue Fei left, he turned his head and looked at those guys again. He said to tie tou, "no matter who instructs you, I''m not interested in knowing. But I''d like to remind you that you have to pay back sooner or later when you come out. You can''t be provoked by everyone."


    Yue Fei has no background and no wealth, but he is not afraid of anyone now, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how rich you are, because his vision has been opened by the weak water, and he sees a broader sky, no longer a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Once the frog at the bottom of the well sees a wider sky, no one can stop him from yearning for freedom.


    This day, has no longer covered my eyes!

 Chapter 49

    "What!? Iron head, how many of them have been arrested? "


    Snake brother was playing cards foolishly. When he heard the news, he was stunned: "it''s impossible. How can the police in this area catch them? Which branch did it


    "It''s the municipal bureau that directly takes charge of it..."


    "The city council has reached out directly... What''s the matter?"


    "It''s still the work you ordered before, brother snake. Teach the guy named Yue Fei a lesson. Iron head seems to have fallen."


    After hearing this, snake brother lost his mind of playing cards and asked his younger brother to take Yue Fei''s information and read it carefully. However, he was just an ordinary college student with no special background.


    Are they too unlucky to hit the muzzle? Or just hit the market in the strike? Snake brother pondered all kinds of possibilities, but it was not his specialty to use his brain. After thinking for a while, he just called sun linli.


    "Sun Shao, what is the identity of the person you are talking about? I sent him to teach his little brothers a lesson, and they all fell into it. "


    "What? Got caught? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? That boy is an ordinary college student... "


    "That''s why I''m surprised. If you are an ordinary college student, can you use the people who move the city? Tietou, they were directly caught by the people of the Municipal Bureau. You know, although we have a good relationship with the Branch Bureau, the Municipal Bureau has always been monolithic. There is no way for our people to go in. You have to ensure them to come out. "


    "OK, I''ll find a way. You can follow up the matter and see what happened."


    After hanging up, snake brother couldn''t sit still. After thinking about it, he drove to the city Bureau.


    He needs to meet them, or he will feel uneasy.


    "You want to visit Wang Tiezhu? He''s in the hospital now. "


    Got such a news, snake elder brother in the heart more uneasy, get the ward number after turning to go, but and Yang yeyang bumped into.


    Yang yeyang rubbed the forehead of hangover headache, took a look and was stunned.


    "Why? Isn''t this the famous snake brother? Why do you want to come here today? Yes? Want to open? Want to explain? "


    Snake brother looked at Yang yeyang with a brilliant smile. His body was chilly. The beating scar on Yang yeyang''s face made him feel as if he had fallen into the trap. He squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not Yang brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still healthy. Don''t talk nonsense, Yang brother. I''m a good citizen who knows and abides by the law, I often help Granny across the road


    "Oh, I can''t see you are still a good citizen."


    Yang yeyang reaches out his big hand and pats brother snake on the shoulder. Brother snake resists the impulse of pulling out a dagger to stab him.


    Yang yeyang leaned over to snake brother''s ear and whispered, "you''d better be safe and don''t fall into my hands, or I won''t let you eat and walk..."


    After Yang yeyang left, brother snake left the Municipal Bureau in a hurry. When he got on the bus, his back was wet through. Yang yeyang is different from the drunkards and rice bags in the branch. He is a hard-working man who works hard from the bottom. Although he is a bit lucky, no one can ignore his own strength. Even brother snake has some pressure on him.


    Snake brother drove straight to the hospital. When he came to tietou''s ward, he saw the appearance of the younger brothers and immediately took a breath of cold air: "you --"


    The voice stopped abruptly, for he saw two policemen sitting beside him, staring at him now.


    Snake brother hurried to go with smile, and the two policemen began to chat, quietly stuffed two red envelopes in the past: "this is a little bit of brother''s meaning, two police officers to buy a pack of cigarettes or drink tea or something, I and friends chat a few words to go."


    Two policemen looked at each other, got up and went out. One of them said, "five minutes, don''t make us embarrassed."


    The two policemen are also old greasy. They are all handcuffed and know that they can''t escape. What''s more, this guy just said two words, which is both friendly and profitable. Why not do it?


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the police went out, brother snake''s face sank.


    "Snake brother, who is that boy? If he''s a college student, I''m a kindergarten student! Fuck his grandmother, that kid''s head just hit me, no shit! All six of us can''t do him alone! "


    Iron head a mouth let snake elder brother some accident, that guy is really a stubble? I glanced at the other guys. They were useless and disabled.


    "You''ve been beaten like this six times and one time!"


    Snake elder brother although don''t believe, but the fact is in front of us.


    "That kid is a damn monster!"


    Tietou scolded, and then said in a low voice: "brother snake, although we fell, we didn''t say anything. You have to protect us..."


    "I know. Keep your mouth tight. You can''t survive a fight. You''ll have to rest in the hospital for a few days. After a few days, Sun Shao will find someone to bail you out."


    Snake elder brother is a little impatient. When he knows the real situation, he can''t understand Yue Fei any more.


    "By the way, when you followed him, did you see any contact with him?"


    "That''s not true. A pretty girl sent him out of school, and then he took a taxi to find someone to eat. He drank a lot of wine. He thought it was better to drink."


    "Wait! Who does he eat with? "


    "I don''t know..."


    "Describe to me what it looks like."


    "Er, I''m over 1.8 meters tall. I''m very strong. I''ve got a flat head. There''s a terrible scar on my face from the corner of my eye to the corner of my mouth... I thought it was under brother long who was in charge of that area, but brother snake, I''ve already called sanlengzi. Brother long doesn''t have this number of people under him..."


    Snake elder brother listen to iron head so a description, pour is Leng for a while, one meter eight, the stature is strong, small flat head, still have scar on the face? How do you feel so familiar?


    Suddenly, brother snake''s face changed. He raised his hand and slapped the iron head. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave his hand at all. Brother snake made a big break and scolded: "I''ll fuck you! Usually let you have a look at those data, you think trouble, this time you really fuckin ''blind, hit the muzzle! You don''t blame anyone when you go in, you blame yourself! Grass! Go in and be honest! I have to call Sun Shao as soon as possible. This fire can''t burn us! "


    Iron head was confused by snake brother''s slap, but he was also honest and didn''t dare to talk too much. When snake brother finished calling Sun Shao, he asked carefully: "snake brother, who is that man?"


    "Who is it?" Snake brother gnashed his teeth, eager to tear the iron head, "that man is our nemesis, natural enemy, nemesis, director of Linjiang Public Security Bureau, Yang yeyang! You stupid 13 really hit the muzzle of the gun! People who eat and drink with the director of the public security bureau are also people you can touch!? That''s why stupid people can''t do great things! "


    Iron head completely silly, he really did not expect that he was very careful, or fell on that person.


    Now he really hates why he doesn''t read much, so his brain becomes so stupid. When books come to use, he hates less. No wonder brother snake can be the boss, but he can only be the younger brother. Because stupid people always can''t do great things, he regrets it now!


    Snake brother threw the iron head to the hospital and left. He didn''t intend to get involved in this. If he was not careful, even he might fall into it. Now he is very suspicious that Yue Fei was the bait thrown by Yang yeyang. Now it seems that Yang yeyang''s words have deep meaning.


    On this side, sun linli was stunned after receiving the call from snake brother. What should NIMA do? That boy and Yang yeyang make friends? But Yang yeyang has a good relationship with Qin Zhan? Qin Zhan wants him to find someone to deal with that boy. What the hell is that!? How can it look like a dog blood love triangle!?


    Sun linli was completely speechless. After thinking for a long time, he had no choice but to call Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan left the matter behind after he handed it over to sun linli. He had so many things to do that he couldn''t keep an eye on it. In his opinion, sun linli''s dealing with Yue Fei would give Yue Fei a lot of face. Most people really don''t deserve him.


    "Little sun? What''s up? Oh, how''s it going? "


    "The people in the road sent a group of people, but they fell into trouble. Moreover, they found that Yue Fei and Yang yeyang had a good relationship, so they refused to deal with him any more. They were afraid of frightening others. Yang yeyang and they never dealt with him. They would not let them go if they had a chance, so..."


    "So they quit? Let''s forget about it. Let''s go to the water world when we have time. "


    "It must be..."


    Qin Zhan hung up the phone, and his brows were all twisted together. He didn''t expect that this kind of development would happen. How could it be so troublesome to find trouble for an ordinary college student? Thinking of this, Qin Zhan has some regrets. If he didn''t ask Yang yeyang to find Yue Fei at the beginning, they would not know each other. If they didn''t know each other, they would have no scruples now.


    "Yue Fei... Grass, I don''t believe I can''t find a way to deal with you!"


    Qin Zhan has never paid attention to Yue Fei. Even now, he doesn''t pay attention to Yue Fei. They are not people in the same world at all. If they are not Lin Ke Ke, their world is two parallel lines. That time they met because of a car accident can be said to be an unexpected accident.


    Qin Zhan put aside the company''s information and began to ponder over Yue Fei''s weakness. After talking with Yang yeyang last time, he found a detective to investigate Yue Fei''s information.


    Yue Fei doesn''t have a formal job. He only takes a part-time job as a tutor. The boss is Li Yu, general manager of wanteng Trading Co., Ltd. Qin Zhan has met with her several times. He knows that she is a very attractive woman. In life, he and his sister depend on each other and have no other relatives. But recently, there are several more people in his family, but there is no clue to investigate. His elder sister is Li Yu''s assistant. She is also a very beautiful woman. At school, he was almost the same as an ordinary student. He had a close relationship with Lin Ke Ke, which was also the reason why he completely angered Qin Zhan.


    Thinking about it, it seems that only Li Yu and Yue Ning can be a breakthrough.


    "Xiaowen, find someone to investigate wanteng commerce. I need to use the information recently. As soon as possible."

 Chapter 50

    Li Yu has been very happy these two days.


    She had been entangled with those people for a long time because of the theft case in the southern suburbs, but because of Yue Fei, the case was solved. Those annoying guys got the goods, and Li Yu finally got to know them. She even took this opportunity to give away a lot of cold door products to compensate these sales agents, solving a big problem in her heart.


    So Li Yu is very happy. At the same time, she is also very grateful to Yue Fei. If it wasn''t for Yue Fei''s reason, she has now fallen into a state of irreparable doom. So for Yue Fei, Li Yu''s mood is very complicated.


    Because in addition to thanks, she did not know what she could offer to thank Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei likes money, but he is never greedy. He will not accept wealth without reason. This is what Li Yu appreciates about Yue Fei.


    Right, Li Yu can''t give Yue Fei, or she doesn''t want to see Yue Fei enter that pool of sewage.


    Li Yu can''t give Yue Fei any color. She never thought about it at all, because Yue Fei has always been a person who regards beauty as nothing in her eyes.


    Men''s pursuit is nothing more than money, power and color, but Li Yu can''t give Yue Fei, so she can only double her kindness to Yue Fei and take more care of Yue Ning.


    Yue Fei must be very happy. He loves his sister very much.


    After seeing off a group of lower level sellers who wanted to bargain, Li Yu stretched out. Her body wrapped in gray work clothes showed a beautiful curve. Her full double peaks showed her high and half open v-collars a deep career line. Li Yu''s figure is extremely beautiful. Even if she has a 15-year-old daughter, her figure is not out of shape at all. On the contrary, she looks quite young because of proper maintenance. That''s why she and Yue Ning are often regarded as a pair of best friends walking in the street outside and are often accosted.


    Yue Ning once teased her about this, saying that she was a fertile land with plenty of soil and water. Unfortunately, she was short of a tiller.


    Li Yu is naturally shy and angry. She''s not the girl in the waiting room. How can she not understand Yue Ning''s metaphor?


    Although what Yue Ning said is a fact, it can only be a helpless fact.


    Li Yu gently rubbed her cheek and kept a professional smile. It took a lot of energy. After a long time, she felt that her cheek was stiff, but she couldn''t help smiling, because those people were her parents. No matter how ugly they were, she had to smile, because what she did was not industry, but trade, and those people didn''t take goods from her, You can go somewhere else to get the goods.


    This is also why she often feels tired. A woman who wants to fight in the mall has to pay too much, time, youth, family, feelings, hobbies, and so on. She has lost everything that a normal woman should have, even ordinary shopping, she has not been there for a long time.


    For a long time, she almost forgot that she was a woman. Fortunately, the admiration from time to time around her was still reminding her.


    However, these are almost past tense, because she has decided to give up some hard work and enjoy more life.


    Yue Ning brings Li Yu a cup of juice. A while ago, she drank too much coffee, which hurt her health. So Yue Ning doesn''t make coffee recently. It''s time to change to fresh juice.


    "Xiao Ning, is everything over today?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "When there is no one, just call me sister Yu. It''s called Mr. Li shengfen."


    Li Yu shakes her head and grins bitterly. Maybe some people like to be respected, but she doesn''t like it, especially the relationship with Yue Ning, who is also a colleague and friend. Although Yue Ning is her assistant, Li Yu regards her as her rare friend. She doesn''t want her only friend and herself to become a superior subordinate relationship.


    Yue Ning smiles and goes to Li Yu to massage her shoulder: "sister Yu."


    "Thank you so much."


    "I should have done it."


    "In addition, send an internal e-mail. From this week, the company will change to a two-day break system, with the rest on Saturdays and Sundays and the salary unchanged."


    "I see. It seems that you are really tired, sister Yu."


    Li Yu wry smile: "heart tired, experienced this turbulence, suddenly found that everything you have is just a passing cloud, may lose at any time, rather than wait until the loss of regret, as you still have time to enjoy life, I want to take time to travel with Xinyi, improve the relationship."


    "Xinyi will be very happy to know."


    "That''s the best. Over the years, I''ve been focusing on my career and neglecting my love for her. That''s why she''s so indifferent to me. Thanks to Xiaofei''s constant education, otherwise she''s not only indifferent to me, she may hate me."


    "Xinyi still loves you very much, but she''s a little shy and can''t say it."


    "That girl will know how to be shy? It''s just hard talk... Well, it''s the same virtue as me. "


    Li Yu said, but she began to smile. Her soft smile softened the sadness of her eyebrows, making her look more gentle and charming, revealing the amorous feelings of mature women.


    Yue Ning sighs in her heart that this is the real feminine taste. She can''t learn it now.


    "Jade elder sister, you should smile more, smile, ten years less."


    Li yubai took a look at Yue Ning and said, "I don''t laugh enough at ordinary times."


    Yue Ning also couldn''t help laughing: "of course, what I''m talking about is not a professional smile, but a smile from the heart."


    "If you can laugh, no one will cry... OK, don''t rub it."


    Li Yu patted Yue Ning''s hand and said, "well, your salary hasn''t been mentioned for a long time. This month, I''ll give you another three thousand yuan, fifteen thousand a month."


    "Thank you, sister Yu."


    Yue Ning also did not shirk, very frankly accepted the joy of salary increase. A monthly salary of 15, 000 yuan is extremely high even if we look at the whole city of Linjiang.


    Li Yu was dumbfounded and said, "you are so generous, and you don''t refuse."


    Yue Ning full of confidence smile: "I think I am qualified to take this salary."


    "Of course. Where can I find a good assistant like you? Oh, by the way, where do you think it''s better for me to take Xinyi to travel in winter vacation? "


    "Xinyi is on her third day of junior high school. The winter vacation is relatively short. I''m afraid it''s time to come back if I don''t enjoy myself abroad. So it''s better to stay at home. It''s cold and I can''t go to the north. The first choice is the south. For winter tourism in the south, you can either go to the jungle in Yunnan or go to the islands in the South China Sea. You can ask Xinyi to see where she likes better... You haven''t taken her out for many years, She''ll be happy and embarrassed to know. "


    Li Yu was surprised: "why is it difficult?"


    "Hee hee, naturally it''s because both places want to go. However, my suggestion is to go to Nanhai island, because she is going to be recruited. Although the scenery in the tropical rainforest is good, the atmosphere is somewhat depressing after all. But Nanhai is different. The vast sea can let her relax and forget the depression of being recruited for a while. After releasing the pressure, she can come back to study, It''s better to play in the middle. And I suggest that you don''t follow the group. It''s better to travel by yourself. You can go wherever you want


    "Why self-help tour?"


    "If you think about it, Xinyi is a girl in the rebellious period. It''s boring to listen to this and that command all the time. She has to listen to the guide when she travels. Although she doesn''t feel anything on the surface, her subconscious will feel very uncomfortable. Since she''s going out to play, she just lets go, rents a car there, and takes her wherever she wants to go, Let her indulge completely, and let her know that you care about her very much. "


    On hearing Yue Ning''s suggestion, Li Yu immediately thought it was OK and nodded: "that''s it. It''s going to be on Nanhai island. There are still a few months to go. I''m not in a hurry to book tickets. I''ll buy tickets one month ahead of time... Puchi."


    At the end, Li Yu suddenly laughed.


    Yue Ning felt very strange: "what are you laughing at?"


    "After listening to your guidance, I suddenly feel that the monthly salary of 15 thousand yuan is too high value to hire you as an assistant. Not only can you help me solve my problems at work, but also you are a know it all in life. Xiaofei has saved eight lives with your sister."


    Yue Ning smile, soft voice way: "I can have this younger brother, is not also saved eight lifetime blessing?"


    "That''s true. By the way, you don''t have so much trouble with new year''s party as we do. Why don''t you travel with us in winter vacation? Let''s have a rest."


    "This..."


    Yue Ning thinks of those people at home, no, some monsters, and hesitates for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, I''ll cover all the expenses. "


    Li Yu thinks Yue Ning is worried about the cost.


    "It''s not about money, it''s about..."


    Yue Ning told me about the situation at home. As for the weak water, their identity would not be mentioned. She only said that Yue Fei had taken in two homeless girls. Yue Ning is not familiar with the matter of lying. It''s a magic stroke to come up with this reason temporarily.


    "How could it be?" Li Yu was very surprised. At last, she suddenly gave a strange smile, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a wandering girl, right? Are those two little girls pretty? Have you ever thought that it''s Xiaofei''s younger brother and daughter-in-law who is looking for you? I''m afraid you won''t accept to use this identity to contact you first? "


    Yue Ning is dumbfounded. Of course, she knows that it''s impossible. But when she heard Li Yu say that her younger brother and daughter-in-law, she felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. She thought that someone would break into her and Yue Fei''s life in the future, take care of Yue Fei instead of her. Yue Ning was very uncomfortable, but now even she didn''t realize it.


    "It''s OK. Since sister Yu has opened her mouth, of course she won''t say anything. It''s just that there are a few more people. Sister Yu still has some money. Besides, it''s busy when there are more people."


    Li Yu is very straightforward to take all the expenses.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yue Ning agreed: "in that case, I''ll talk to Feifei later."

 Chapter 51

    After Yue Ning came home, she told Yue Fei about Li Yuhan''s vacation arrangement. Yue Fei didn''t express his opinion, but weak water spoke first.


    "By the sea? Well, I haven''t been to the seaside since I came to the mortal world. Big fool, promise her


    Weak water''s face is too lazy to twist here. Staring at the monitor, he gives an order to Yue Fei directly. On the screen, a middle-aged young man is washing her underwear under the order of the poor breast owner.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help laughing and crying. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "let''s promise her. Anyway, sister Yu doesn''t need the money. We''ll be big eaters."


    Yue Ning smiles: "if sister Yu hears this, she will annoy you."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see her angry, but I don''t have the chance."


    After laughing, Yue Fei plunges into his study again. Maybe it''s because he has enough aura at home. He finds that the speed and quality of study at home is much better than that at school. The only trouble is that he doesn''t have Lin Kele to help him.


    There will be an exam tomorrow. He doesn''t want to drop the chain at the critical moment.


    One night later, the next morning, Yue Fei set out with a clear mind. At this time, he was full of confidence.


    When he got to school, he first met with the three guys, then called Lin Ke Ke Ke, and five people went to get the admission certificate.


    After getting the admission certificate, Yue Fei was depressed. Of the five of them, he was the only one in another examination room, and sun Pipi happened to be one of the invigilators in that examination room. If he didn''t do it secretly, it would be a hell of a thing.


    "Ha ha, the general is fighting alone. Don''t blame the brothers for their ruthlessness."


    Luo pangzi laughs very unkindly, but he is almost kicked out by Yue Fei.


    Fang Da''s head pushed his glasses, and the lens flashed. He said coldly, "don''t worry, brother. If you''re not sure after the exam, you can squeak with me, and I''ll think of a way."


    "Come on, you, don''t pretend to be a cold hacker, don''t talk about me, your life is on the line, but it''s so serious."


    Fang laughed: "do you think Coke will take care of you alone? We''ve seen her notes. We can''t hang up if we''re covered with coke. "


    Zhen Haoting also laughs. With the help of Lin Kele, they have never failed in the college examination.


    If you really fail, let Fang think of a way? His way is estimated to be to invade the intranet to tamper with the results, but to do so, he took a considerable risk, you know, he is in the academic affairs office.


    Yue Fei confidently said: "don''t worry, in order not to be skinned by sun, I also spent a lot of time reviewing. Coke also specially opened a small kitchen for me. How can I lose to you?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ke Ke quickly raised her hand and jumped up. She was the only one with short stature. She could only use this method to attract their attention. "I helped a lot too! The exam must be ok... By the way, let''s have a dinner after the exam? The results will come out tomorrow. It''s time to go for an autumn outing after the weekend. By the way, we''ll discuss what to buy next weekend. I want to go camping and barbecue! "


    Yue Fei raised his hand and pressed Lin Ke Ke''s head. He said helplessly, "you''re waiting for the camping barbecue before the exam starts."


    Lin Ke Ke wrinkled his nose and pushed Yue Fei''s hand open. Suddenly, his curved eyes were smiling like the crescent moon in the sky: "that means I have confidence. You have to come on, or I''m not qualified as a teacher."


    "It''s Miss Lin... it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    After entering the examination room, Yue Fei was completely separated from them. His examination room was a ladder classroom. There were waves of deliberate discussion in the huge ladder classroom. I didn''t know whether he was discussing the key points of the examination questions or how to cheat


    However, all of these have nothing to do with Yue Fei. Although he has seen most of the people here, he is not familiar with them after all. It''s not realistic to ask them to help cheat. Instead of relying on cheating, he should rely on himself. Yue Fei simply put his pen on the table, took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and his breath and heartbeat gradually stabilized, He even subconsciously picked up the "super invincible magic skill of heaven and earth" taught by weak water. His mind was full of time and space, and everything outside seemed to disappear.


    Although the name of this magical skill is very pitiful, Yue Fei feels that it is more and more magical, and its connotation is mysterious.


    At this time, several people in the examination room noticed Yue Fei''s abnormality. Looking at Yue Fei sitting there, they couldn''t tell why. Although people were sitting here, they always felt that he was out of place with his surroundings.


    Sun Huoyan came to the examination room early. He had this feeling in his heart for a long time. Looking at Yue Fei''s affectation, he sneered and made up his mind. Even if other people changed the test paper and copied it, he didn''t care. He was going to stare at Yue Fei!


    The paper was sent out very quickly. When it came to Yue Fei''s face, he opened his eyes, took the paper and swept it roughly. Suddenly, he had some assurance in his heart. Maybe he accidentally climbed into the bed of the goddess of luck, and he was impressed by all the examination questions on the paper. In the key materials compiled by Lin Ke Ke Ke, he also mentioned several seemingly unrelated points, but they all appeared on the paper at this time.


    Yue Fei really admires Lin Ke Ke. No wonder he always ranks first in the Department in the exam, but he really has two brushes.


    Yue Fei takes a look at Sun pipi, who is standing nearby and hasn''t moved since the beginning. He smiles a little and writes down his name and test number. Then he doesn''t think about it and begins to answer the questions.


    Sun Bapi knew that Yue Fei had seen him, but Yue Fei''s glance was interpreted by him as a mockery of himself. He was so angry that three Buddhas were born and five Buddhas ascended to heaven, which almost broke out on the spot. Fortunately, he still remembered his identity, forced himself to suppress his anger and glared at Yue Fei without blinking.


    I believe that as long as Yue Fei has a little action, even if it''s just a stretch, sun Pipi will go to the top of the line. He has to cheat.


    Some students in the examination room have noticed this. When they first learned that they were assigned to sun Bapi''s invigilator''s examination room, they were still very disappointed. However, sun Bapi, who was always attached to the body of the king of hell, was rarely honest this time. They kept staring at Yue Fei. They immediately knew that sun Bapi had some hope in their hearts and winked at each other, They all bowed their heads.


    While secretly congratulating themselves, these guys are praying for the unfortunate Yue Fei: General Zhongwu, your sacrifice will not be in vain, and you will get a good score in the exam to repay your kindness


    Quietly, silent little action will appear in the examination room, drop the rubber, borrow stationery, under the table is more paper flying, they are not happy to copy.


    These small means naturally can''t hide sun Bopi''s eyes. He can even see a piece of paper full of answers flying by his feet, but he ignores all these things. Now he only has Yue Fei in his eyes.


    He was waiting, patiently waiting for the chance to vent his anger.


    Yue Fei is so engrossed in answering questions that he doesn''t pay any attention to sun Pipi. As long as he can pass the exam, what can sun Pipi do to him?


    Sun Bapi didn''t lift his head when he saw Yue Fei. He kept writing all the time. He was a little uneasy in his heart. Could he say that he really mastered everything? It''s impossible! He deliberately avoided the key points several times, and even he didn''t explain the key points of some exams to the students at all, so that he could pass the exam? Unless he''s a pervert!


    From the bottom of his heart, sun didn''t think Yue Fei could pass, but now he was thinking about what to do if Yue Fei really knew everything.


    "Why don''t you just take out his papers and I''ll approve them?"


    Sun Bapi thought of a very insidious way. If Yue Fei''s paper really fell into his hands, then he would not change it as he wanted to? Thinking of this, the resentment in sun''s heart was finally smooth, and even his face was smiling.


    Sun''s smile frightened some of the students in the examination room, and all of them were restrained.


    After about forty or fifty minutes, sun Pipi found that Yue Fei suddenly put down his pen and looked around. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he was ready to borrow a topic. Unexpectedly, Yue Fei looked around and looked at him.


    Yue Fei looked at sun Bapi with a smile. He suddenly raised his hand to the teacher on the front platform and said, "teacher, I''ve finished. I have to hand in the paper in advance."


    what!? Sun Papi was shocked. The boy not only finished all of them, but also handed in the paper ahead of time!? Damn it! If his paper is first seen by those teachers, how can he do it by himself!? Did... This kid guess what I''m going to do!?


    Yue Fei glanced at sun''s skin. His eyes were full of pity. Do you think I''m a fool? Stupid 13 will give you a chance to start.


    Without waiting for sun''s aftertaste, Yue Fei had already taken the paper to the platform, and deliberately showed the teacher the pros and cons of the paper, and said, "teacher, I''ve finished all of them. Can I leave now?"


    Sitting on the platform, the examiners scanned the test papers and nodded as they looked at them. Although the answers to the questions were not perfect, it was true that they had finished all of them. What''s more valuable is that they not only finished the whole paper ahead of time, but also put forward their own opinions in many places. It''s not like a nerd who can only read and die.


    Although can not get full marks, but the score is absolutely not low, so the main test point head said: "you can go out."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly to the examiner, then went to the exit. When he went out, he deliberately turned back and waved to sun pipi, who was very pale, with a bright smile on his face.


    Sun was trembling with anger, but he had nothing to do with Yue Fei, so he had to look around with a gloomy face, ready to take other students.


    "This classmate, take out what you have stuffed in your sleeve."


    "This classmate, what is your rubber going to do? Can you erase the fountain pen? "


    "This female classmate, your career line is very deep, that''s right, but don''t use it in such occasions."


    In the examination room, there was a whine of sadness. The MT who attracted the fire left, and the DPS who hated too much was bound to die out.


    MT is a very important profession

 Chapter 52

    "Ha ha, it''s so enjoyable. It''s a pity that you didn''t have an examination room with me today. You didn''t see sun''s face, tut Tut, expression and eyes when I handed in the paper ahead of time."


    Yue Fei told Lin Keke about the situation at that time, and immediately they were very happy. Usually, they were not less annoyed by sun''s skin. Yue Fei slapped sun''s skin loudly on this matter, and they felt very happy. They just wanted to go back to the time and enjoy it in Yue Fei''s examination room.


    "Coke is still as accurate as ever!"


    Zhen Haoting cocked up his thumb and praised coke. Thanks to her, she passed the test steadily this time.


    Lin Ke Ke laughs foolishly. Although she doesn''t know what Zhen Haoting is praising her for, she still feels happy. As long as someone praises her, she can be happy for a long time.


    "Come on, don''t say that. Where shall we eat? Find a better place to celebrate. It''s my treat. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Luo pangzi covered the expenses of the dinner party, and the other people''s eyes lit up.


    "Really? Then let''s go, supreme Dynasty. "


    "Go away, I can''t go to the club even if I have money. I don''t have a card. Even if I have a card, should I take coke there?"


    Luo chubby scolded with a smile, but he was greedy for the supreme Dynasty for a long time, but it''s a pity that they can''t consume that kind of gold selling cave.


    "The supreme dynasty?" Lin Ke blinked, confused for a while, suddenly clapped his hands and said: "I seem to have seen my grandfather have a card there, do you want it? I''ll get it for you. "


    Lin Ke Ke''s voice fell, and Yue Fei''s four people were all dumbfounded.


    "You, your grandfather?" Yue Fei''s mouth is a little stiff, "that, that old man..."


    Luo fat man looked at Lin Ke Ke strangely: "Ke Ke, I can''t see it. Your old man''s heart is not old..."


    He was not only surprised at her grandfather''s fighting power, but also at her grandfather''s identity. He was able to get the VIP card of the supreme Dynasty. That identity was absolutely not simple.


    Fang Datou''s thinking is simple. After listening to Coke''s words, he yelled for coke to get the card on the spot. For his technology house, he never had the chance to enter that kind of club in his life.


    "Don''t make trouble, coke. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s just make do somewhere."


    Yue Fei pulls Lin Ke Ke who turns around and leaves. As soon as she hears Fang Da tou''s call, she is ready to go home and ask for a card. The girl''s temperament is too simple. Yue Fei is more and more worried about her.


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    Fang Datou and Luo pangzi are disappointed. They look at Yue Fei like a traitor. Zhen Haoting looks happy. He doesn''t care where he spends.


    Luo pangzi took Yue Fei and said in a low voice, "you just let coke get the card. If you can''t, I''ll give you the virtual doll I just sent. I haven''t opened it yet..."


    Luo Pang doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as he talks about it, Yue Fei''s face turns black: "how dare you talk about that thing? Grass, I''m almost famous in the whole school


    "Keke, I didn''t turn the tide in the end..."


    Luo pangzi was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t talk about the card any more. He ran back to Fang Datou in a gloomy way. However, looking at their peevish appearance, he was still planning to persuade Lin Ke to steal her grandfather''s card.


    This makes Yue Fei even more worried. He takes Lin Ke Ke''s hand and repeatedly tells her to prevent fire, theft and villains, and never let some villains'' plans succeed.


    Lin Ke Ke was holding hands by Yue Fei. He felt his cheeks warm and his heart beat a little fast. He nodded after listening to Yue Fei''s advice, but he didn''t understand what he was saying. He was just enjoying the feeling of two hands holding hands. How long has this feeling not passed? It seems that since the two people''s relationship from the failure of ambiguous into ordinary friends, it has never been


    Several people went out of the school while discussing, and finally decided to go to juyuanzhai. They got into a taxi and set out.


    Juyuanzhai is also a place of high grade. Unlike other hotels, juyuanzhai is more like an antique restaurant, and its style is more like a popular private dish. This unique decoration style naturally attracts many rich and senior officials in Linjiang city to spend here, as if they are in this elegant place, Let them also be influenced by the cultural atmosphere.


    Juyuanzhai''s consumption level is not very abnormal, but several of them spend tens of thousands of yuan. Even so, it''s impossible to have a seat right away. Fortunately, Luo pangzi has a VIP card there, so he can book a table.


    After getting off the bus, some of them, led by waiters in ancient clothes, went into the gate of juyuanzhai. Yue Fei came to this place for the first time and sighed. It seemed that juyuanzhai had really made a lot of money. The entrance was a clear pond with goldfish swimming happily in it, And the value of millions of antique decorations on the bridge so casual next to the handrail.


    It''s even more amazing to cross the bridge and enter the front hall. On the walls are ink paintings with far-reaching artistic conception, as well as many calligraphy and paintings that seem to be authentic. Just what Yue Fei has seen, I''m afraid he has invested tens of millions. The boss here is really big.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad. Last time my father and some friends came here for dinner, I followed him. Now it''s hard to find such a pure antique restaurant. "


    Luo Pang''s face is quite good, but at the thought of bleeding today, his whole face collapsed.


    When he came to the private room and sat down, Luo pangzi ordered the waiter to serve.


    The efficiency here is still very high. Almost within ten minutes, the food is served one after another. Although the abalone and bird''s nest are not as good as the supreme set meal of shenshenhuang Hotel, the standard is not bad. Several big dog eaters are smiling.


    While eating and drinking, several people discussed what to prepare for the autumn outing next week, and expressed their opinions.


    "I see. I''ll get a fishing rod and go fishing in the river. The water there is not polluted. It must be delicious."


    Fang Da''s head curled his mouth: "no matter what you bring, anyway, I will carry my notebook."


    "You can''t live without a computer, can you?"


    "It''s like you''re away from anime."


    "Er..."


    Fat man Luo stopped talking.


    Lin Ke Ke quickly raised his hand to speak: "I want to camp! I want a barbecue


    As soon as they heard that Lin Kele was going to camp, Luo''s eyes became strange. They all looked at Yue Fei with profound meaning.


    "Camping..."


    "Camping..."


    "Camping..."


    "Lonely men and few women..."


    "The wilderness..."


    "Deep mountains and old forests..."


    "Live in the tent..."


    "Dry wood meets fire..."


    "Heaven thunder and earth fire..."


    "It''s out of control..."


    "Shit! Is it over? Shut up and eat! "


    Yue Fei became angry. Everyone thought it was a good chance to have a tryst. But the most important two knew that there was no such possibility. Who knew the pain?


    Luo fatty quickly raised his glass: "well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll have a drink."


    Fang raised his glass and touched the fat man: "dare to do it, dare not say it, it''s a real villain, it''s not a hero."


    Zhen Haoting looks at Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke. He thinks about it, but he doesn''t say anything. He raises his glass and meets Luo pangzi. Obviously, he also supports them.


    What a mistake to make friends! Yue Fei sighs here, but Lin Kele doesn''t care what Fang Datou and Luo Pang say at all. He is still thinking about what to buy at the weekend.


    "Camping must prepare tents, damp proof mats, air cushioned beds... Well, sleeping bags... Hey, Feifei, do you think we should prepare some insect repellents? What if there''s a snake in the evening? "


    "There are snakes..."


    "There must be snakes..."


    "There will be a big snake..."


    The three guys are crowing and singing again.


    Yue Fei glanced at them and said, "if you really want to camp, insect repellent must be indispensable. Although it has cooled down now, snakes have not yet hibernated. Some emergency medicine is also necessary. In addition, bandages, Yunnan Baiyao and knives should also be prepared. You have to barbecue, so you have to prepare charcoal grill seasoning or something. These things add up to tens of kilograms. Are you sure you want to prepare it? "


    "Of course." Lin Ke Ke smiles and pats Yue Fei on the shoulder: "I can''t move my back. I still have you."


    I knew it would be like this... Yue Fei sighed. Although he was very reluctant, Colin Cola''s wish was to be satisfied as much as possible. He took out his pen and paper and began to make a list. Some unnecessary things were cut down as much as possible, but he had to take some tents and sleeping bags with him. If he got sick in the mountains, he would be in great trouble. But like charcoal grill can be ignored, barbecue? Set up a bonfire, put a bunch of branches on the fire to bake, the original jungle barbecue! It''s absolutely Beiye''s style. It''s crispy and chicken!


    Seeing that Yue Fei really began to make a list, the first three guys of Fang didn''t continue to make trouble any more. They began to give serious and serious ideas, for example, how many covers should be prepared, how many covers should be prepared, and how many covers should be prepared


    When several people were ready to go out after eating, they suddenly heard a loud noise. As soon as they opened the door, they heard a man roaring there.


    "That''s how Juyuan Pavilion serves me!? I don''t want your free bill, and I don''t want your VIP card. Do I lack your money!? What the hell are you pretending to be!? It''s just a touch. I haven''t thrown her on the bed! Crying? Cry for your mother! My good mood is ruined by you! Fuck! Bad luck

 Chapter 53

    This series of dirty words listen to Yue Fei straight frown, subconsciously looked at the next Lin cola.


    Lin Ke Ke''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. Although her brain is often out of line, she is not a fool. On the contrary, she is still a real genius. How can she not understand the swearing words? Otherwise, he would not have scolded Qin Zhan directly.


    Yue Fei is a bit of a male chauvinist. He doesn''t like the girls around him swearing all the time, and he doesn''t want to be scolded in front of him. He feels that it''s easy for the girls around him to learn to be bad. Well, in fact, he always takes care of the girls around him as his little sister, which is a strange habit he has developed for many years.


    "Tut Tut, where is this from? So arrogant. "


    Luo pangzi smacks his lips, and he thinks that he dares to be so arrogant on such an occasion. If he is not stupid, he has two brushes and someone behind him.


    "Want to know? Don''t you just go and have a look? "


    Zhen Haoting''s heart of gossip was burning again, and he took the lead.


    The person who is swearing is on the opposite side of their private room. When she walks over, she finds that there are already some people around her. In the middle of the room, a pure waiter is squatting on the ground with his face covered, crying. The open cheongsam is drooping beside her, and her thighs are exposed. She doesn''t care. It seems that the manager is standing beside her, who is politely comforting the guest.


    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. I don''t care today. I came here to give you money. As a result, I''m very angry. Don''t you like to pretend to be pure? I''m going to have sex with you tonight! "


    Sun Lin Li is very angry. He just touched her on the butt, but he didn''t know what to do. He was broken by the water on her face. He didn''t eat much tofu, but he felt that he was very shameless, especially in front of some friends on the road.


    "Sun Shao, take it easy. There are 80 or 90 of them you play with. Do you care about this one? Let''s not eat this meal. Let''s go. "


    Brother wolf doesn''t want to make trouble, especially when he is still missed by Yang yeyang these two days, so he helps the manager to pacify sun linli. No matter how to say, this Juyuan Pavilion is also covered by brother Bao. It''s all from Dongchen Gang, and it''s not easy to make too much trouble. He knows why Sun linli is so angry. The main reason is that some of his brothers are here and feel that they have been disgraced.


    "Grass! Don''t stop me, brother wolf. I have to let her know how powerful she is today! "


    Sun linli recognized brother wolf''s meaning. He knew that he was going down the steps for himself. He wanted to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, he said it too hard just now. Now it''s not easy to stop. He had to hold on and try to let brother wolf pull him again.


    Who is brother wolf? Who hasn''t seen the elder brother who lives on the road everyday? Almost as soon as sun linli pouted his ass, he knew what kind of shit he was going to pull. He was a little upset, but he could only cooperate.


    "Don''t waste your time here, Sun Shao. Why should you have the same opinion as them? Let''s go, brothers. Let''s go to the water world to eliminate the fire. "


    Sun linli couldn''t continue, so he had to glare at the waiter and said coldly, "even if you are alive today, my friends don''t want to waste their time, or I''ll let you go today!"


    With that, sun linli turned and left. The manager was relieved and gave brother wolf a grateful look.


    Wolf brother nodded slightly, and then called a few intimate younger brothers to follow sun linli out.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhen Haoting is still in his mind.


    "Tut Tut, this guy is really arrogant. He wants to move Juyuan Pavilion."


    Fang said: "how arrogant? Isn''t it a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail? "


    Fat man Luo despises Fang: "what do you know? If it hadn''t been for brother wolf''s advice just now, the brainless Sun Shao Yi''er would have made a big deal. In the end, if the boss of Juyuan Pavilion had come forward, it would have been a good play. "


    "Poor girl. The manager didn''t even look at her when everyone else left. "


    Lin Cola looked at the waitress sympathetically.


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry: "what do you know? The manager is to protect the girl. If she takes care of the girl at last, I''m afraid the girl named sun will be more energetic. Now she seems colder to her. Sun''s face looks good, so she won''t care what happens to the girl. After she leaves the plague, the girl still keeps her job, The manager did a good job. And that''s life. When you come out to work, you have to be prepared to be wronged. "


    Luo pangzi shook his head and said: "I''m afraid that this girl doesn''t know that her manager is for her good. What stupid thing does she do with hatred in her heart... Why do we care so much? Gone, gone. "


    After watching the excitement, several people left.


    Results just go out, Yue Fei they and just Sun Shao and wolf brother hit a head.


    Sun linli couldn''t hide his troubles. When he saw Yue Fei, he blurted out: "eh!? It''s you! "


    Wolf elder brother is also in the heart a surprised, this isn''t that guy that Sun Shao wants to teach? What happened here? Thinking of this, brother wolf glanced around. When he went out, he took three confidants with him. At this moment, if Sun Shao let them do it, the situation is really not clear.


    Yue Fei was stunned and looked at Sun linli strangely: "do you know me?"


    Sun linli reaction, quickly changed the expression, cold voice: "wrong person."


    Finish saying, then take the wolf elder brother that breathes a sigh of relief, they get on the car to leave a person.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly: "strange guy."


    In the Audi, brother wolf asked sun linli strangely, "Sun Shao, isn''t that the guy you asked us to teach him? He seems to be very familiar with Director Yang of the Municipal Bureau. Do you really don''t know him? "


    Just now Brother wolf looked at Yue Fei quietly, and found that this guy was an ordinary man with no two or two flesh. He didn''t look like he could pick the iron head.


    Sun linli sighed and said, "brother wolf, it''s true, but there''s something inside. It''s not convenient to tell you. In a word, it''s good for me to teach him a lesson, but I don''t know him as well as you."


    Wolf brother in the heart a Lin, know something is wrong, obviously at the beginning sun linli some things son didn''t tell them.


    In order not to involve Qin Zhan in this matter, sun linli deliberately conceals some information, but this is even more misunderstood by brother wolf.


    "Don''t pay attention to this boy in the future. When he''s in bad luck, it''s over. Let''s go and take our brothers to the water world to have fun!"


    Sun linli''s words made brother Lang feel relieved. It seems that someone wants to deal with him. However, because this side has failed once, someone has taken over again. They have less trouble.


    For the time being, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke agreed to go shopping on Sunday, and then they were ready to go back to their hometown. After all, they were different from sun linli. They were all honest college students. What''s more, with Lin Ke Ke, they couldn''t go to those romantic places. After a discussion, they broke up.


    Yue Fei said goodbye to them and took a taxi home because he lived at home.


    The one who opened the door was qingfan. She was flustered when she smelled the wine on Yuefei. She quickly helped Yuefei: "how did you drink so much wine?"


    "After the test, a few friends celebrate together. I don''t need to help me if I have nothing to do."


    Yue Fei smiles. He doesn''t drink much.


    "Well, it''s still comfortable at home."


    Yue Fei sat down on the sofa and took a comfortable breath.


    "Idiot."


    Weak water turned to see Yue Fei, rolled his eyes, and continued to watch the cartoon.


    "Hey, you forget your job and indulge in the second dimension. You are not qualified to talk about me, are you?"


    "Well! Who said I forgot? "


    Weak water suddenly jumped out of her chair and tried to teach Yue Fei a lesson. However, she turned back to the front of the computer and stopped the animation. Then she ran over and raised her foot to kick Yue Fei. However, she suddenly thought of Yue Fei kissing her little foot that night. She felt flustered. She quickly withdrew her feet and lost her balance, Wow, I fell on Yue Fei.


    "Oh, it''s rare to see you so enthusiastic."


    Yue Fei seized the weak water and began to laugh.


    "Asshole! Wow, your hand! You dare to hold me! How disgusting


    Weak water, small mouth ready to go, in Yuefei looking for a place to mouth, but a wine gas Yuefei really let her mouth, little girl frowning, a face of nausea.


    "A child must look like a child!"


    Yue Fei snorted and put the weak water on her leg, slapping her little ass.


    "You bastard! WOW! You disrespectful bastard, how dare you blaspheme my fairy! You are bound to be struck by thunder and lightning


    Weak water little face rose red, anger almost broke through the sky. Since her birth, this is the first time that someone dares to spank her! No one ever dares to touch such a private place! But today, the bold Yue Fei dares to spank her!


    This is of course the reason why Yue Fei is impulsive after drinking some wine, but it also shows that Yue Fei has the idea of spanking her for a long time?


    Weak water clenched her fist tightly, and the aura of the family suddenly became restless. In the blink of an eye, it got into her body. The next moment, it turned into pure mana, and then it was extracted by weak water and turned into a palm thunder!


    "Ah!"


    Yue Fei, who is fighting happily, didn''t expect that the weak water could resist. He was struck by the thunder in his palm. In an instant, his limbs twitched and he fell unconscious on the sofa.


    "Asshole! You are looking for your own death


    Weak water gnashing his teeth covered his ass and jumped down. Looking at Yue Fei, he still felt angry and kicked him a few feet. Then he ran back to the bedroom and locked the door with a bang.


    Qingfan was afraid to speak. After the weak water left, she came to Yue Fei carefully. She gently put his head on his white thighs and gently massaged his head.


    Ah Huang has been watching coldly on the balcony. When he saw that Yue Fei had been cut by the weak water, he immediately began to gloat. He slowly spat out a string of smoke rings and sighed: "it''s really wine that makes you brave. How dare you stretch out your claws to the fairy, tut Tut..."

 Chapter 54

    As a result, the weak water didn''t come out of the room until Yue Ning came home and made dinner.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had recovered, the weak water suddenly gave a cold hum and ignored him to sit at the table.


    If qingfan didn''t tell Yue Ning what happened in the afternoon, I''m afraid she''s still wondering what''s wrong with these two little enemies.


    After another earth shaking fight, the dinner was over.


    Several people are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Yue Fei originally wanted to play some games, but the computer is occupied by weak water again, so he has to watch TV together.


    "Oh, by the way, elder sister, next Monday our department will organize an autumn tour to Yunwu Mountain for five days and four nights."


    "Autumn tour?" Yue Ning slightly cocked her lips and was not happy. "I didn''t expect that there was such welfare in the school now. I didn''t organize it when I was in the school at the beginning..."


    "It seems that the parents of a student in the Department saw that his child was living too hard, so they donated a sum of money to the school, so the school organized our department alone..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Fei is also sweating. He used to only see this kind of thing on the Internet, but he didn''t expect that it happened next to him this time. He always felt magical.


    "I want to go, too..."


    "Ask for leave with sister Yu?"


    "Oh, come on, you go. I''m busy with the company these two days. A while ago, sister Yu decided that the company would become a weekend instead of a single or double week. There are some changes in personnel. I haven''t finished it yet."


    Yue Ning wrinkled her nose, gently waved her fist, and said with a smile, "as long as you have a few more days, these things will be completely settled. Don''t look down on me."


    Although Yue Ning doesn''t have any idea, qingfan and ahuang are moved. They have been staying at home recently, and they are growing hairy.


    "Master, I want to go too..."


    Qingfan looked at Yue Fei pitifully, and inadvertently gave full play to her greatest advantage.


    Looking at him with qingfan''s big watery eyes, Yue Fei suddenly felt great pressure. No one could refuse to look into these eyes.


    But with her, it''s inconvenient to move


    "Feifei, take qingfan with you. It''s not good for her to be at home recently."


    Yue Ning has overcome her fear of monsters recently, especially qingfan. Now she likes this simple little snake demon very much, so she says good things for qingfan.


    "This... Ok..."


    Yue Fei had to promise qingfan.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Qingfandun was very happy. He rushed to Yuefei''s arms and rubbed a few times on the spot.


    "Er..."


    Yue Fei was startled, and then he enjoyed the welfare of qingfan. Unfortunately, after a while, qingfan got up.


    "The boss, you haven''t walked me for a long time..."


    As soon as ah Huang saw that qingfan could go, he couldn''t sit still. He threw away his cigarette and ran to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was surprised: "don''t you hate being walked?"


    "Well... It''s good to go out once in a while."


    "Well, I''ll go shopping tomorrow and walk you."


    A yellow dog''s face suddenly changed color and shivered for a while. He said, "well, actually, I''m not in such a hurry to move... Walking the dog should find a good day with a good mood and weather, so that you can be good to me and everyone... For example, next Monday, I think it''s very good..."


    Yue Fei immediately understood the idea of the goods and gave him a white look: "if you have something to say."


    "Boss, take me to Yunwu Mountain."


    "No


    "If you think about it, you can go hunting in the mountains with me. When other people are busy and tired, boss, you wave your hand. I''ll go out like an arrow. I''ll bring back a pheasant, a hare or something in three or two minutes. BEI''ER has face!"


    Yue Fei was suddenly moved. It was not because ah Huang said that BEI''ER had face, but because with his words, he was able to get some game back, so that he could carry a lot less food.


    "All right, you''ve got me. You''re right."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Ah Huang Yixi is about to enter Yue Fei''s arms on the spot and act coquettishly like qingfan just now.


    "Go away!"


    Yue Fei kicked the goods out: "brother is a straight man, pure men do not base!"


    Qingfan is coquettish in his arms. Of course, he is very beautiful. But if he learns from qingfan, Yue Fei will get goose bumps.


    At this time, weak water suddenly stood at the door with a straight face and said, "I want to go, too!"


    Yue Fei is really stupid this time. It''s OK to take qingfan. Although qingfan is a monster, he is still very cute. It''s no big problem to take ahuang. As long as the goods don''t speak, yazahuan will look like a local dog.


    But weak water is different!


    This product is a master who can''t be provoked, and he is very restless. He is curious about everything he sees, disdains everything he sees, and wants to despise everyone


    It''s hard to take her out without getting into trouble!


    After hesitating for a moment, Yue Fei said very tactfully: "that... There are a lot of people, or you''d better stay at home..."


    "I''m just informing you. Do you think I''m asking for your opinion? Ridiculous Weak water sneer, raised a small face, "you are too high to see yourself, really take you as the guardian of this fairy?"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face turned black, he felt the urge to press her on his legs and spank her.


    Bad kids should fight!


    "By the way, since you''re going out, come in with me and I''ll give you something."


    Weak water chin point Yue Fei, turned back to the house.


    What''s so mysterious? Yue Fei suppresses his curiosity and goes into the bedroom.


    Weak water carrying him don''t know what to do, after a while turned to throw Yue Fei a disc like thing: "this thing to you."


    "What is this? I... how do I look familiar? "


    Yue Fei looks at what he''s holding in his hand, but he''s more and more familiar with it. Suddenly, Yue Fei''s face changes greatly. NIMA, isn''t this the Dragon Ball detector!? So much like a real husband in copyright!?


    "You can''t really find the dragon ball, can you?"


    With all the immortals, Yue Fei would not feel particularly shocked.


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei''s eyes just like looking at a mindless idiot.


    "It''s just an atmosphere... What''s the use of that?"


    "Goblin detector, press the button above."


    Yue Fei pressed it for a moment, and the translucent satellite image was displayed on the demon detector in his hand. There were three bright spots on it. Yue Fei said curiously: "demon detector... Are these qingfan, ahuang and Xi mouse?"


    Xi mouse''s light spot is outside, because Yue Fei doesn''t welcome him into the house, so it seems that the goods have settled down in a place around, so that they can listen to Hou qingfan''s instructions at any time.


    In other words, these monsters who came down to earth with the weak water are obviously better than the weak water in the mortal world, because their bodies have not reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so they can stay a lot of mana in the body. As long as there is some mana in the mortal world, and their brains are not as simple as qingfan''s, they can live a very moist life.


    "Yes, with the detector as the center, it will show the surrounding demons. When new demons appear, it will vibrate and heat up, which is convenient to find those demons outside."


    Vibration and heat? I seem to think something is wrong... Yue Fei shakes his head and asks, "is this the only function?"


    "The size of the light spot is the strength of the evil spirit. Clicking the light spot will turn on the tracking function, and two fingers can control the zoom in and out... But it''s useless for you to zoom in now. This thing is not perfect, it can only detect the evil spirit within 100 meters around."


    Yue Fei was speechless. What a chicken


    "Besides, it can play songs."


    ¡°MP3£¡£¿¡±


    "And the movies."


    "The trough! And MP4


    Weak water suddenly proud incomparable, his face as if to say come to admire me! Worship me!


    "Why do I... Add an MP3 function to the detector?"


    Weak water rightfully said: "idiot, this is not my ordinary MP3! As long as the songs and cartoons are recorded, the mana in them can be played for thousands of years! "


    Yue Fei''s egg hurts and chrysanthemum tightens: "here''s an egg to use..."


    The answer of weak water is very simple: "relieve boredom."


    Although he was speechless, Yue Fei still hung the evil gas detector around his neck. He could still use it as a satellite map


    Weak water cold hum a: "originally also want to give you a magic weapon to use, but in view of your rude behavior to me in the afternoon, so I decided to postpone, when to you depends on your performance."


    what!? Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly glared. A magic weapon of the immortal family just passed him by. The reason was that he drank some wine and beat her ass for the sake of his heart!


    Yue Fei is so regretful! Sure enough, drinking makes things worse!


    Seeing Yue Fei''s regretful appearance, weak water laughs and is very happy. There are not many things that can make Yue Fei eat shriveled. What''s more difficult is that he has nothing to say.


    But now although regret, but also has no use, Yue Fei can only calmly accept the reality.


    "By the way, come here."


    Weak water beckons to Yue Fei. When he comes, he reaches out and presses his head. The next moment, the aura gathered at home rushes into Yue Fei''s body through weak water''s hand.


    "Well! "No, no!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound. At this moment, he felt like an inflatable balloon, his body was expanding rapidly, but in fact, his body didn''t change at all. His body seemed to turn into a big stove, roasting the viscera. Yuefei was sweating and shaking.


    After a few minutes, weak water saw that Yue Fei couldn''t hold on any longer. He immediately frowned and stopped. Looking at the dead dog like Yue Fei, weak water pinched his nose: "forget it, it''s the limit. Let''s go here tonight. You can take a bath. It stinks."


    "You, what did you do..."


    "I washed your body, but obviously you didn''t pay attention to practicing" my greatest super invincible skill ". You just can''t sustain such a little pressure. What a waste."


    Weak water satirizes Yue Fei without hesitation.


    Yue Fei staggers out of the bedroom. He doesn''t care about the irony of weak water. How many people in the world have talent that can surpass weak water?

 Chapter 55

    "La La. "La La."


    Li Xinyi not only got up early and cleaned the house, but also hummed a song and cleaned the house carefully.


    Why is she so active? It''s the weekend. Her favorite boss is coming to make up lessons for her again!


    On the way, this guy was holding his cotton Mini nei, and suddenly he blushed and rolled on the bed for a while. He couldn''t help but put his head under the quilt. In his mind, he remembered that last time, after Yue Fei left, she found that her underwear had been confiscated and showed up, although Yue Fei didn''t respond, But Li Xinyi is sure that Yue Fei must have seen it.


    "If you want to... Forget it."


    An idea that made her feel a little excited was strangled by her before it came out. Although it was very interesting to seduce Yue Fei like last time, if she did it many times, it would make Yue Fei think that she was a casual and frivolous girl. There were too many girls in the society.


    Li Xinyi thinks that Yue Fei must have seen more girls of that kind, so she should find a new way to return to her original nature. Pure and lovely is the ultimate destination of a girl. After all, she is only 15 years old, and the beauty of youth is the biggest capital.


    So she carefully put away all the underwear that might have been exposed, and then quickly put on a brand-new casual dress. She was pink and wore two sheep''s horn braids. She looked like a natural little Laurie, very lovely.


    "Come on! Li Xinyi! You can do it! You are the best


    Li Xinyi shakes her fist and waves it down. She firmly believes that her image will make Yue Fei shine.


    Li Yu, who has been going to work on time for a long time on Saturday, originally wanted to have a good sleep, but she was woken up by Li Xinyi in the early morning. She stood at the door of her bedroom, her hand on the doorknob, hesitated and took it back. With her back against the door, Li Yu thinks about it. After a long time, Li Xinyi will have this kind of change. Naturally, she is happy to see it. Which mother doesn''t like a diligent and active daughter? But the reason why Li Xinyi is active is that she makes Li Yu feel uneasy.


    She finally found out what she had been ignoring for a long time.


    Although Yue Fei is undoubtedly a very good boy, he is also an adult. He is a bloody boy. He stays at home alone with a girl every weekend. Will nothing happen after a long time? Li Yu didn''t believe it.


    However, her trust in Yuefei and Yuening all the time has obscured her eyes and paralyzed her vigilance. When she finally found out that it was too late, Li Yuneng could see that her daughter was still perfect. She didn''t know whether Yuefei was restraining or the situation was not as she thought. However, it was obvious that she looked at her daughter, I''m afraid that Yue Fei''s heart is tied to him now


    Fortunately, she will be able to stay at home in the future weekend, not only to rest, but also to supervise both of them.


    Li Yu rubbed her chest, and the silk pajamas suddenly squeezed out an attractive shape. Her eyebrows slightly frowned. After a long time, she sighed and said with a bitter smile, "is this the pain that every mother has to experience? Well, forget it. In fact, it''s good for Yuefei to be a son-in-law, but Xinyi is too young now. It''s dangerous... "


    When Li Yu thought about it, her brows relaxed again. The idea that bothered her was so peaceful that she didn''t have so many messy ideas. So the beautiful woman simply went back to bed, wrapped up a quilt and went back to sleep.


    As a result, Li Xinyi has been fidgeting until 12 o''clock, Yue Fei just came unsteadily.


    "Why is it so late? Where did you hang out last night? "


    Li Xinyi originally wanted to question Yue Fei, but she was worried that she would make Yue Fei feel that she was too lenient. So she could only blame Yue Fei for her grievance, just like an angry little daughter-in-law who caught her husband in the middle of the night.


    "Er..."


    Yue Fei''s face was speechless: "what do you think, girl? I went out to drink with my friends after the exam yesterday. I didn''t sleep well at night, so I got up a little late."


    In fact, it was because weak water forced him to wash his body with the aura gathered at home. He didn''t fall asleep all night because of the pain. His body began to repair the damaged tissue quickly under the moistening of aura. His whole body was painful and itchy. It was strange that he could sleep.


    Yue Fei began to practice martial arts. He didn''t fall asleep until early this morning. When he woke up, it was already eleven o''clock, and he came directly without food.


    "Trust you for once."


    Li Xinyi pouts, but she can only choose to believe Yue Fei''s words. As soon as her voice falls, her stomach starts to cry again.


    "Well, I didn''t eat either. Why don''t you play for a while, I''ll cook and we''ll tutor after dinner."


    "Well, by the way, my mother is still sleeping. Do more and ask her to have dinner later."


    Yue Fei nodded. Li Yu didn''t go to the company. He knew that.


    Let Li Xinyi to play computer, Yue Fei buried himself in the kitchen and began to make lunch.


    More than half an hour later, Li Yu woke up and went out unconsciously. Before she woke up, she thought it was morning and was ready to call Li Xinyi to get up.


    Yue Fei was just finishing his meal when he went to the dining table. When he saw Li Yu walking out of the bedroom in his pajamas, Yue Fei looked straight. He always knew that Li Yu was a beautiful woman with a well maintained figure, but he never thought that Li Yu would appear in front of him like this. The silky purple translucent pajamas could hardly block the scenery, but it was because of the looming occlusion that added indescribable charm.


    Under the messy hair is a plain face full of mature female charm, with slightly confused eyes half open, cherry lips naturally slightly open, and the sexy clavicle under the beautiful neck. Next, we can see that there is a 34d snow peak shaking under the pajamas, and the silk stands erect without gravity, The two bulges on the top of the pajamas show that she doesn''t wear a hood at all.


    Li Yu''s back line is extremely sexy. Although she is wearing loose and comfortable silk pajamas, she can still see that her whole body is in a very beautiful S-shape, convex and concave. The pajamas are close to the round and moon like buttocks. With Li Yu walking, the charming and sexy body is looming under the pajamas, and the pajamas are rubbing gently, Swing, almost can''t stop Yue Fei''s eyes peep.


    Yue Fei just looked at it and felt a flame burning in his chest. He never thought he was a good man. He never learned from anyone. He only wanted to be himself, the most real self. So he never and disdained to hide his ideas.


    Yue Fei''s breath was a little short. He had to admit that at this moment, he had an evil impulse to push Li Yu to the bed.


    But he didn''t have that ability.


    Li Yu knocked on the door of Li Xinyi''s bedroom, then pushed the door vaguely and said, "Xinyi, it''s time to get up."


    "Mom, I got up long ago..."!!! How can you come out dressed like this! Go back and change


    After a short silence in the bedroom, Li Xinyi''s scream suddenly rang out, followed her and rushed out, pushing Li Yu to push her back to her bedroom.


    Li Xinyi slams the door and leans back on the door. Li Xinyi''s face is flushed, shy and angry. She stares at Yue Fei, who is holding a dish of food in a daze. She is very wronged. What is this! The man in his picture didn''t see her body yet, but he showed her mother first.


    Li Xinyi is very aggrieved, hate voice way: "see enough?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yue Fei nodded very naturally, then put the dish on the table, said nothing more, turned around and went into the kitchen again.


    Li Xinyi hate teeth itch, this fool, even don''t know how to avoid, besides, you see, tactfully cheat me that I can''t see it!? It''s so honest! She followed her little fist into the kitchen, looked at Yue Fei and said, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    Li Xinyi is more angry: "compare with me?"


    Yue Fei frowned, as if thinking for a while, and then said: "I have not seen you, how can I know?"


    "Do you want to see me in my pajamas?"


    "... girl, don''t make trouble."


    Li Xinyi pinched Yue Fei hard: "you''re making trouble! I don''t know how to avoid my mother when she comes out! It''s all right to lie to me that I didn''t see it! "


    "I''m not good at lying. If I see it, I''ll see it. Besides, sister Yu''s figure is very good, and it''s normal for me to be stunned." Yue Fei talked and said with a smile at the end: "and if you look at sister Yu, don''t you know what you will be like in the future? You will be more beautiful and sexy than sister Yu. "


    "Really?"


    Li Xinyi suddenly turns angry for joy, holding the cheek happily.


    Yue Fei sighed. The little girl was stupid enough to cheat. Only those who are good at lying can naturally say that they can''t lie


    After being happy, Li Xinyi suddenly became vigilant and said, "although I know that you only think about my future appearance, you are not allowed to see it again! I''ll show it to you later... "


    Li Xinyi said that her voice became very small in the end, and she was extremely shy to say this kind of almost confessional words.


    "In the future, it''s a coincidence that sister Yu will not give me such an opportunity in the future."


    With that, Yue Fei felt very proud, because few people were so lucky to see Li Yu''s half awake Sleeping Beauty posture.


    "You want to die! What a fool


    Li Xinyi stamped her foot angrily and turned her head to ignore Yue Fei. Although Yue Fei''s words made her very angry, what made her even more angry was that Yue Fei didn''t respond to what she had just said!


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi''s back and breathes a sigh of relief.


    At last he fooled him again.

 Chapter 56

    Does Yue Fei not like Li Xinyi?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Although Yue Fei is more inclined to Lin Ke Ke than Li Xin Yi, absolutely no man will not like this lovely and lively girl. What''s more, she is in her 28th year, when she is full of vitality and charm.


    But he can''t accept Li Xinyi''s confession. He is more painful than Li Xinyi''s pain.


    No sex for more than 20 years, which man can bear it, asshole!


    As soon as he thought of the broken problem on his stall, Yue Fei wanted to squat in the corner and cry in secret. It''s just the so-called disease of few people. It''s hard to hide it!


    Li Xinyi''s heart is in a mess now. Compared with last time, she has changed her style this time. No one doesn''t like her pure and lovely little Laurie. Li Xinyi is sure of this, but this confession failed again, which makes her very upset.


    What''s more disturbing is that she saw Yue Fei''s eyes when she looked at her mother Li Yu. They were warm and fiery eyes that never appeared when she looked at her.


    Does he like


    This kind of thought startled Li Xinyi. She didn''t dare to imagine how to face this situation!


    No, no, maybe the boss just likes mature women... Li Xinyi thinks about Yue Fei''s preference in her heart. It''s ok if she doesn''t think about it. With this thinking, Li Xinyi finds some strange things, that is, when Yue Fei is alone with her, although she never cares about physical contact, Even when she deliberately lured to expose the private parts of the appreciation is not scrupulous, smiling face relative, but there is one point never appeared.


    That is, men in the face of women is the most normal desire!


    yes! This is it! As soon as Li Xinyi''s eyes brighten, she finds that Yue Fei never shows the desire for a woman''s body when facing her. She even touches Yue Fei''s crotch several times. There is no such thing as "as hard as an iron bar", "as strong as a pillar" or "as angry as a dragon head" on the Internet.


    Don''t you have the charm of a woman? No! Li Xinyi quietly opened the collar, and the next pair of babies who were carefully cared by her were pink and tender. At her age, this size is the most suitable, neither small nor small. No matter the disgusting and lustful eyes of boys or the jealous and envious eyes of girls, those classmates in the class showed that she was absolutely good for the babies, but they didn''t attract Yue Fei at all!


    Li Xinyi touches her little buttocks again. Her upturned buttocks are full of elasticity, and her tight and round buttocks are definitely her proudest place. Even when she takes a bath with her friends, they can''t help reaching out and touching them. If there is no charm here, it''s even more impossible.


    So what''s wrong?


    Li Xinyi pondered it over and over again. Suddenly, she found that Yue Fei liked to spank her and always touched her head.


    Love spanking, this is nothing, he loves spanking, he is also happy to be spanked, lovely touch her head is a bit worth pondering, when a man will touch a girl''s head?


    elder!


    Does he really want to be his stepfather?


    Li Xinyi is confused. With such a calculation, how can things get worse and worse? No, no! It must not be! Li Xinyi shook her head abruptly and put the bad idea aside.


    Yue Fei looked at Li Xinyi strangely and asked, "what are you doing, girl?"


    "Nothing..."


    Li Xinyi''s voice just fell, suddenly her eyes are bright again, right! He also likes to call me girl! What does it mean to call yourself a girl? This shows that he is a child in his eyes, that is to say, he has always regarded himself as a child, or a sister!


    Oh, my God! Does it mean that he has been treating me as his sister for so long!? Spanking is just a tough brother to teach disobedient sister!? There is no ambiguous meaning at all!?


    Li Xinyi holds the table. This huge discovery makes her dizzy.


    Next to Yue Fei, she was even more strange. The little girl didn''t know what was wrong. She suddenly became nervous. She couldn''t have taken the wrong medicine


    The two people in the living room don''t mention it for the time being. There is another person in Li Yu''s bedroom who is in a mess.


    Li Yu covers her head with a quilt like a little girl. Her cheeks are red. After Li Xinyi''s shouting, she has completely woken up. As soon as she thinks that she just went to battle in such a vacuum and wandered in front of Yue Fei in her pajamas for a long time, she is ashamed to get into the crack in the ground.


    "My God! I have no face to see people... "


    Li Yu covered her face and did not dare to leave the bed.


    "My God! In the morning, I just thought it would be good to let him be my son-in-law, but at noon I had such a big trouble... What would Yue Fei think? What do you think of me? You don''t think I''m tempting him, suggesting something? What will Xinyi think of my mother? Will she be angry? Would you blame me for being rude? Will you scold me for seducing Yue Fei? Oh, my God, it''s too bad... The great crisis of life... "


    Li Yu didn''t expect that she was just taking a weekend off, and that she would encounter such a humiliating thing. I''m afraid that as soon as she and her daughter have relaxed, the Oolong incident will be frozen again


    Li Yu is also a woman. She knows very well how blind and selfish a girl in love can be.


    It''s because of this that she is so worried. If it doesn''t make Li Xinyi angry, Li Yucai doesn''t mind being seen by Yue Fei. She is not a stone girl with no desire and no desire, and a lonely woman is also very hungry. If there is no Li Xinyi, she may not be able to help herself to want something to happen with a boy like Yue Fei.


    In the end, what Li Yu cares most about is Li Xinyi''s attitude.


    After half a day of putting ostrich in the bedroom, Li Yu changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom with a calm face.


    After what happened just now, Li Yu didn''t dare to dress casually any more. Just now, it can be said that it was an accident. If she dressed too casually again, in Li Xinyi''s eyes, her impudent mother was appointed to be completely put into the cold palace. The clothes she changed this time are very conservative. It can be said that they are extremely tight. The round neck shirt covers her chest tightly, so there is no possibility of her going out. She also wears loose pants on her legs, which she bought a few years ago, so there is no aesthetic feeling to speak of.


    In fact, Li Yu was very embarrassed at the moment. Although she was calm on her face, she didn''t even dare to look at Yue Fei for fear of being caught by Li Xinyi. There is no embarrassed expression on his face. Embarrassment will only remind them of what happened just now. Now he has to hold on and pretend to be calm.


    Li Xinyi looked at Li Yu, but she couldn''t see her mind. She suddenly gave a cold hum and muttered, "put it on, you can put it on."


    "Let''s eat."


    Yue Fei can''t pretend not to hear it. He interrupts Li Xinyi''s underestimation and asks Li Yu to sit down and start eating.


    In the past, when the three of them had a chance to sit down and have dinner together, Li Yu accepted Yue Fei''s offer. But now she felt guilty. As soon as Yue Fei finished the meal for Li Xinyi, she started with the bowl.


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said nothing.


    Is he laughing? Why does he laugh? Did he see something? Or am I gone again? Yue Fei, you can''t watch secretly! See, see, and smile at me! Isn''t it chaotic!?


    When a woman is in a bad mood, she often gives a very common thing a very rich meaning. Yue Fei just smiles casually, but Li Yu''s heart trembles.


    So her mood got more confused.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is very strange, but Li Yu is very sure of one thing, that is, the worst situation has happened. The relationship between Li Xinyi and Li Xinyi has just eased, and it has really fallen to the bottom again. Li Xinyi even looks at her with strong suspicion and vigilance.


    Being so suspicious and alert by her daughter, Li Yu has a bitter smile in her heart. She doesn''t know what to say and what to do to ease the relationship with her daughter again.


    Do you say to your daughter: daughter, you and Yue Fei go to the bedroom, no matter what you do, I don''t mind


    In this way, Li Xinyi naturally happy, but her face is certainly not going to pass, maybe also deliberately put his face to her.


    Li Yu, who was not human, was embarrassed and moved her feet unconsciously.


    Li Yu didn''t expect that she just moved her foot and met someone. Li Xinyi didn''t have any expression on her face, so the answer was very clear. She met Yue Fei.


    Li Yu''s heart is miserable. Just when she can''t make it clear, this kind of moth appears again. If Yue Fei misunderstands her, she will jump into the Yellow River.


    Li Yu has heard a lot about the temptation under the table. But now she is afraid that Yue Fei knows too much and misunderstands her actions.


    If Yue Fei knew what the mother and daughter were thinking at the moment, he would be crazy, because they had not been sitting at the table for a few minutes, but his brain had already gone around the earth.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei felt that his foot was kicked. He was stunned. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Yu''s confused eyes.


    What''s the situation? Is sister Yu really interested in me? Yue Fei felt excited and strange when he thought about it. Every man has this kind of fantasy and impulse, but few of them really met. Yue Fei didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity.


    But he really doesn''t have that ability!


    Yue Fei is a little angry. Because of this, he has missed the temptation of Xiangyan for many times!


    But Yue Fei didn''t get excited for a while, and he felt something wrong, because Li Yu''s eyes were obviously not seduced, but with a trace of distress and regret, and a trace of supplication?


    What''s going on here? Why is this meal so stressful!


    Yue Fei''s egg hurts.

 Chapter 57

    Although Yue Fei dares to indulge in Li Yu, it''s human nature, but he still respects Li Yu very much.


    After a little thought, he understood the intention of Li Yu''s eyes. Li Yu obviously didn''t have the idea of making love with him. Naturally, what she cared most about was her daughter. Looking at Li Xinyi''s attitude now, it was obvious that she was too sexy at that time and thought that she had seduced herself, so there was a little gap in her heart to Li Yu.


    Yue Fei grins bitterly and touches his nose. The bear child of a single parent family is really in trouble.


    Although in Li Xinyi''s mind, the title of "sex wolf" must be firmly established, but now he has to turn the atmosphere around anyway, otherwise it will not be one person but two people who are angry.


    "Xinyi, eat spareribs, come on."


    Yue Fei immediately gave Li Xinyi a dish, and then knocked her forehead with a smile: "don''t pout, you can hang a sesame oil bottle. Sister Yu seldom has a rest to eat with you. Aren''t you happy? How can this look work? "


    Without waiting for Li Xinyi to deny it, Yue Fei said mysteriously, "by the way, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. You can''t think of it."


    "What''s the good news?"


    Li Xinyi''s face is indifferent, but her ears stand up quietly. She is very interested in Yue Fei''s good news.


    "You don''t know, your mother, in order to accompany you more in the future, she changed the working hours of the company. In the future, Saturdays and Sundays are all rest days, and she also arranged monthly leave and half a year''s leave. In the future, sister Yu can often go shopping and have dinner with you."


    "Bang, who is rare."


    If it was in the past, Li Xinyi would be very happy about Li Yu''s change. But now she is in a state of anger, and Yue Fei''s good news naturally dilutes a lot.


    Yue Fei smiles, takes a look at Li Yu, and goes on: "it''s more than that. You don''t know, in order to make you happy, sister Yu has decided to take you winter vacation and take you to Nanhai island. There will be no winter vacation homework and boring work. You can enjoy yourself."


    Yue Fei found that Li Xinyi moved slightly when he heard about the tour. He was obviously very concerned about this. But if he only looked at the expression on her face, he couldn''t see anything unusual.


    Yue Fei can''t help sighing that women are really born actors.


    Li Yu stares at Yue Fei. Originally, she wanted to surprise her daughter by taking out her ticket during her winter vacation. But Yue Fei became a traitor and now she says it.


    "It''s just the two of us. It''s time to fight again. It''s no fun."


    Li Xinyi''s mouth is still stiff.


    Ignoring Li Yu''s depressed expression, Yue Fei continued to say with a smile: "who said it was just you two? But sister Yu said that she would take me with her. In order to make you happy this time, sister Yu will spend a lot of money. Sister Yu, you don''t blame me if I say it at this time? "


    What''s the use of Li Yu''s anger? Can we take it back after all that has been said? Yue Fei''s acting first and then playing makes her very depressed, but at this time, she can only cooperate with Yue Fei and strike while the iron is hot to ease the relationship between mother and daughter.


    "How can it be... So Xinyi, you must study hard recently. Your mother will take you to travel during the holiday."


    As soon as Li Yu said this, Yue Fei said it was bad. Originally, after he said this, Li Xinyi''s expression had softened a lot. Seeing that Li Yu only had to say a few good words, Li Xinyi turned angry into happy. But I didn''t expect that she would urge her to study now


    Everyone knows what was the most annoying thing when he was a child. There is absolutely no second thing besides urging him to study and do his homework


    Li Yu, an unsuccessful parent, obviously doesn''t understand this and is still complacent.


    Li Xinyi''s already loose expression suddenly froze again and looked at Li Yu coldly: "learning, besides learning, what do you care about me? I am an individual, not a learning machine! Now that my academic performance has been improved, I have done my duty as a child, but what about you? Have you done your duty as a parent? Even if it''s a parents'' meeting, you always let the boss go for you. Even if I get into trouble, it''s the boss who blocks the teacher for me and says good things to the teacher with a smiling face. At that time, where are you? In your heart, shouldn''t my daughter exist at all? "


    Speaking of this, Li Xinyi said to herself: "in fact, I always feel that I am a burden in this family. It seems that you are the only one in this family. I''m sorry, boss. I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    Li Xinyi went back to her bedroom. Looking at her job, Yue Fei sighed.


    "Did I say something wrong again..."


    Seeing Li Yu''s tearful eyes, Yue Fei said to herself, "sister Yu, you shouldn''t urge her to study at such a time. As long as you let her know that you are good to her, she will naturally work hard. Your words have been wasted for half a day..."


    "I''m really a failed mother..."


    Li Yu was dispirited. She didn''t even have the dishes. She was eating dry.


    Yue Fei sighed and helped her with the dishes.


    "Thanks..." Li Yu opened her mouth and suddenly looked at Yue Fei''s chopsticks and was stunned. She jumped in her heart and said, "no, no, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Yu''s abnormality suddenly awakens Yue Fei, blushes and takes back his chopsticks.


    There was a moment of silence in the dining room.


    "Never again."


    "Well... Ah?"


    Li Yu''s voice was too small for Yue Fei to hear clearly, so he was stunned.


    "In the future, don''t stare foolishly when you encounter the situation before!"


    The opposite face has been lost, Li Yu simply thick skinned, red face staring at Yue Fei put this sentence out.


    Yue Fei was immediately embarrassed. If women let go of this kind of thing, boys would be more shy.


    Yue Fei quickly finished eating and went into Li Xinyi''s bedroom.


    Instead, Li Yu sat there, eating and thinking.


    Seeing Yue Fei come in, Li Xinyi, who is sulky in bed, snorts. She turns her head and looks at one side. She is not as hungry as usual.


    In this case, Yue Fei, a boy of this kind, naturally has to be bold to comfort him. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to upset him in the future.


    "Who made the lovely girl soldier angry? Tell the boss, boss, to help you out! "


    "The one outside, you go."


    Li Xinyi pointed out the door very simply. It was Li Yuyi outside.


    Yue Fei didn''t expect that she would answer like this. She was so stupid.


    "What a fool! Can''t even coax a girl!! Why are all the people around me stupid!!! Mom is a fool, that''s all! Why even you are so stupid


    Li Xinyi is crazy. She grabs things around her and throws them at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei is in a hurry to pick up something. Suddenly his eyes are covered by a powder. He can smell a faint fragrance mixed with the smell of soap in his nose. He doesn''t see anything, but his heart beats faster for no reason.


    What''s that? He was holding things in both hands and couldn''t take things off his face.


    "Ah


    At this time, he heard Li Xinyi scream, followed by a gust of wind, and the things on his face disappeared. Then Yue Fei saw Li Xinyi standing in front of him, his hands behind him.


    What''s that? Yue Fei hardly thought about it, so he guessed that it must be her daughter''s personal clothes. Otherwise, Li Xinyi would not be so excited, and he would not be so excited when he smelled the smell. Only the natural smell of a girl would make a man so impulsive.


    "It''s true that you have to tidy up after littering. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    Yue Fei pretends that she doesn''t know. Otherwise, as soon as the girl loses face, she may be angry and drive herself out.


    Li Xinyi doesn''t know whether Yue Fei really doesn''t know or pretends not to know. But at this moment, she would rather Yue Fei really doesn''t know what it is. She carefully retreats to the bedside and deals with Yue Fei in her mouth. On the other side, she quickly shoves her things into the quilt.


    After the body was destroyed, Li Xinyi was relieved. She sat on the bed with her legs up and looked at Yue Fei packing up.


    Thanks to this, what happened just now seems to have been forgotten for a while. Naturally, Yue Fei would not be foolish enough to mention it again. Instead, he carefully picked up everything on the ground and put it on the bed.


    "Girls don''t cross their legs. They look like hooligans."


    "Hum!"


    Li Xinyi snorted. Although she was not happy, she put her leg down honestly.


    After finishing packing, Yue Fei began to coach Li Xinyi. Unfortunately, the girl didn''t cooperate very well today, which made Yue Fei a headache.


    "You are still like a child. Do you want sister Yu to buy a repeater for you, and you can''t order the textbook with you?"


    "Well! Why don''t you buy me a lighter and light the textbook with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei was surprised, but then he couldn''t help laughing: "you... If half of your brain is used in study, you don''t need me to make up lessons for you."


    With a smile, Li Xinyi hummed, "if you don''t come to make up lessons for me, how can you earn her money? Why don''t we cooperate and report more class hours, and we''ll get five or five points more? "


    Yue Fei began to laugh: "you are a girl. You are planning to turn your mother''s elbow out!"


    "It''s a big girl."


    Li Xinyi pursed her lips and said subconsciously. As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help looking at Yue Fei.


    "You are still young. How old are you? Come on, keep reading. "


    Yue Fei''s face is very calm, which makes Li Xinyi very disappointed. She wants to say that her place is big. If she doesn''t believe it, she can verify the truth by herself. Unfortunately, Yue Fei doesn''t give her a chance to intervene at all.

 Chapter 58

    On Sunday morning, Yue Fei came to the place agreed with Lin Ke Ke, who had already arrived more than ten minutes ago.


    "No, no! Sister Ning! Here, here


    Lin Ke Ke Ke saw Yue Fei and Yue Ning from a long distance, smiling like flowers, waving and jumping, for fear that Yue Fei might not see him.


    Yue Fei waved his hand with a bitter smile and welcomed him.


    Yue Ning followed up with a smile.


    "We''re going to buy it today. How nice. There are so many things. I''ve already figured out our shopping route! "


    Lin Ke Ke is very happy to hold Yue Ning''s arm, and then he makes a gesture with his hand. After that, Lin Ke Ke looks at Yue Fei with a pathetic look and says, "you won''t let me carry so many things, will you?"


    Yue Fei nodded bitterly.


    Lin Ke smiles and continues to lead the way.


    After a few steps, Lin Ke Ke suddenly came up to Yue Fei and said mysteriously, "Feifei, are the people behind you bad guys? Why are you following us all the time? "


    "You slow guy..."


    Yue Fei covers his face and has nothing to say.


    They are not followed by bad people, but by weak water, qingfan and Xi rat.


    When weak water knew that Yue Fei was going to go out to do shopping for tomorrow''s autumn outing, she immediately announced that she would come with her. At this time, weak water''s brain was obviously full of food in the supermarket.


    Since the weak water wants to go out, qingfan is not willing to lag behind. She is almost bored when she stays at home every day. Fortunately, now that the summer heat has dissipated and the sun is not so poisonous, she will not feel uncomfortable when she goes out.


    Yue Ning also has a bitter smile. Lin Ke Ke is still so speechless, but it''s her personality that brings all kinds of joy to the people around her.


    Xi mouse''s mouth was curled, and he followed at the end. Today, he was dressed up in slim trousers, with a straight white shirt on his upper body. His sleeves were half smoothed, his hair was muddy, and he grabbed a shape at will. He looked serious and uninhibited, elegant and unrestrained. He was a beautiful young man. But I don''t know how many empty ladies are soft handed and the stream is murmuring along the way. However, what makes him angry is that many girls came to him with bright eyes and were ready to chat him up, but as soon as they came near him, they suddenly changed their face, pinched their noses and ran away in a hurry.


    As for the reason, Xi mouse of course know, in addition to his body let him resentful stink, what else? The reason why he didn''t want to go back to the fairyland was that he had stolen a lot of the damned body odor. But he couldn''t cure his body odor. According to him, there were only two ways to get rid of the body odor. One was to take off the demon body and be in the immortal class. The other was to soak in the Yao pool of the queen mother of the West.


    But the first way is because the fairy is nervous. Although he has worked in the fairyland for so long, he still can''t become a formal worker. The second way is even more nonsense. The yaochi of the queen mother of the west is the place where fairies have to queue up to shake their horns when they bathe. He is an unknown little demon with a handle. I''m afraid he will be blasted to pieces before he gets close.


    Therefore, the fairyland has little attraction for Xi mouse, and he is ready to find a way to cure the body odor in the mortal world. Although mortals don''t have powerful magic power, they have many wonderful ways.


    So Yue Fei found a very strange scene. Whenever they came to the intersection, Xi mouse ran under the pole looking for something and took a picture with a mobile phone.


    It took Yuefei a long time to figure out what this product is doing. There are a lot of small advertisements on the pole, such as the ancestral secret recipe for psoriasis, vitiligo killer, and the family ancient recipe for body odor. He is shooting those small advertisements!


    Although he wanted to tell Xi mouse that the little advertisements were not reliable, he thought that this guy was a monster. He could not die even if he did not see them. It was good for him to suffer. He didn''t look down on ordinary people.


    Yue Fei doesn''t have a car, so they go out either by bus or by taxi. Now there are so many people that they can only walk. Fortunately, there is a big supermarket nearby. After walking for more than ten minutes, they come to the supermarket.


    After entering the door, Yue Fei took into account the food consumption of weak water and qingfan, and they all had a cart. Even so, weak water couldn''t help being disappointed because she felt that the cart was too small to use.


    Lin Ke Ke wanted Yue Fei to drive at her house, but Yue Fei didn''t have a driver''s license, so he gave up.


    They walked around the groceries area and went straight to the food area. When the weak water saw all kinds of snacks on the shelves around them, their eyes immediately glowed.


    Next to Yue Fei, he was sweating.


    "I want this, that, and that!"


    "It''s not good for children to eat puffed food..."


    "You''re a child!"


    Staring at the weak water like an enemy of the class, Yue Fei suddenly wakes up and tells her that those things are useless. They are fairies. They have steel intestines and stomachs. How can grease hurt her?


    So Yue Fei compromised.


    So there wasn''t enough wheelbarrows.


    "Damn it! How can such a little stuff be filled up! "


    Weak water resentful, such a cart of things is not enough for her appetizer.


    Yue Fei weakly prompted her: "because you take all puffed food... Don''t look so big, in fact, 80% of it is nitrogen, and you don''t eat much..."


    "Ah!? How come! It''s very unkind


    Weak water angry, and then command Yue Fei: "then I don''t want these things! I''ve changed them all! "


    "You kill me..."


    There are all kinds of puffed food in the weak water cart all the way. Now she doesn''t want it. She has to run errands to put them back. Is there anyone who is harder than herself?


    "Are you serious?"


    The weak water''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Yue Fei was excited. He suddenly remembered that his life-long sexual happiness depended on his aunt. If he didn''t treat her well, his illness would be over. So Yue Fei had no choice but to follow his advice. It took him a long time to replace the puffed food with heavy ham and roast chicken.


    Weak water is smart, those who can''t see the real thing don''t want, as long as these vacuum packed heavy food


    "Sister Ning, why are you so afraid of weak water?"


    Lin Ke Ke Ke is very strange. She has never seen Yue Fei dote on a person like this before. Now she is envious of weak water.


    "This..."


    Yue Ning hesitated for a moment. Although the relationship between Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei was very good, it was obvious that she couldn''t tell the truth casually. So she had to repeat the old reasons to Lin Ke Ke Ke, and emphasized how pathetic the weak water was. Finally, even she was almost in tears.


    She lied to Lin cola and finally got herself in.


    "So it is. It''s really pathetic..."


    Lin Ke Ke is very sympathetic to weak water. In Yue Ning''s mouth, weak water becomes an orphan who can''t eat, wear or warm. If Yue Fei hadn''t taken her in, she would have starved to death.


    Lin Ke Ke ran to the weak water and touched her head. Then he said sympathetically, "sister weak water, don''t worry. Feifei and I will take good care of you in the future. We will never let you suffer from hunger and cold again."


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the good relationship between Lin Ke Ke and Yue Ning, but for the felony of touching her head, weak water would like to throw a thunder down.


    Yue Ning was afraid to help, so she quickly pulled Lin Ke Ke Ke back and whispered in her ear: "because she suffered too much, her self-esteem is very sensitive. Don''t say anything to stimulate her..."


    "I know... Feifei is really the best. It''s so loving."


    Lin Ke Ke nods, but suddenly praises Yue Fei with a smile. Yue Fei''s ability to take in weak water shows that he has love, and the loving people are naturally very kind. Lin Ke Ke Ke is naturally very happy.


    "You... By the way, you''re not with him now..."


    Yue Ning is a little curious, but she is too shy to ask, so she can only try her out.


    "Me?" Lin Ke Ke was confused for a moment, and then he exclaimed in a low voice. A little blush appeared on his face. He took Yue Ning''s hand and said, "we are... Good friends. Now we are very good."


    "Not yet?" Yue Ning frowned slightly, then chuckled and said, "do you want me to urge him? How can a boy be shy about such a thing. "


    Yue Ning likes Lin Ke Ke very much. She is such a simple and lovely girl, kind and full of innocence, but now she is too rare. Thinking of this, Yue Ning can''t help but complain about Yue Fei. Why do she hide when she has such a relationship? If you don''t take it quickly, it will change later.


    "Oh, sister Ning, let''s leave my affairs with Feifei alone... Eh eh? It looks delicious. I''ll get some. "


    Lin Ke Ke is very shy to discuss this issue. Yue Ning Gang is a little worried, so she pretends to be stupid and changes the topic, and jumps to get the food.


    Yue Ning smiles bitterly.


    Lin Ke Ke''s heart is not as calm as she seems. In fact, she wants to tell Yue Ning that she and Yue Fei almost meet naked, but Yue Fei just... Just looks at Yue Ning''s appearance. Yue Fei''s problem obviously doesn''t tell her. If she exposes the news, it will embarrass Yue Fei, so Lin Ke Ke Ke deliberately pretends to be stupid and changes the topic.


    As for the school rumors, it was just an accident. The source was that the girl in the dormitory found out that she didn''t go back to the dormitory one night, but she was still a virgin the next day. That''s why there was a rumor that Yue Fei was "not in a hurry"

 Chapter 59

    When this group of people push a full car to check out, the supermarket cashier is silly.


    Nima, who do you see in the supermarket stacking things like a hill, pushing the car rickety, let the cashier scratch his heart, lest those things crash down.


    But let''s check out. These guys buy too many things. If they finish checking out, it''s estimated that the customers will have to wait crazy.


    Finally, a manager of the supermarket simply came out and opened a special channel for Yue Fei, which relieved the pressure of the cashier.


    But it''s not over yet. Before the cashier can breathe a sigh of relief, under Yue Fei''s tight gaze, weak water puts the cart there and runs back to the supermarket. After a few minutes, he pushes two more carts.


    Originally, the weak water was full of these three cars, but he still wanted to push a few more cars, but Yue Fei finally stopped this guy by remonstrating with his death.


    In fact, Yue Fei knows very well that if weak water is really interesting, it''s no problem to empty the whole supermarket in the blink of an eye, or steal a lot of things when they go shopping in the supermarket, but weak water doesn''t do it, but abides by the rules of ordinary people and tells Yue Fei everything he wants, so Yue Fei is very grateful that weak water doesn''t make trouble.


    It took more than half an hour to settle the bill. In the end, he spent nearly 100000 yuan. Yue Fei paid the bill painfully. The loss was that he got a lot of money from Yang yeyang. Otherwise, he really had the impulse to go out of the house.


    Although qingfan is also very cute, she is not ambiguous in eating. She also pushes two carts of things. And that''s when she''s embarrassed


    "That''s enough."


    Weak water looks at the big and small bags of things, smash it, smash it, and feel a little unsatisfied. But looking at Yue Fei''s face, she knows she''ll take it when it''s good, and doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    "We still have to go shopping. Please send these things to this address. Xiao Xi, you will follow the car home later and take the key."


    Yue Fei left his home address. Fortunately, the supermarket provides door-to-door delivery service for large order customers. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to take so many things.


    Even if the weak water can be put away, he can''t explain it to Lin cola.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Xi, asshole!"


    Xi mouse''s brain is beating, but qingfan is beside him. He can''t get angry, so he can only hold his stomach. He looks at Yuefei with hatred, and leaves the supermarket with some girls.


    Yue Fei is in a good mood. He has a lot of face when he goes shopping alone with three big beauties, one small and four small beauties. However, it''s very uncomfortable to have a little white face and a big light bulb in the team. After all, women are visual creatures. At first glance, they all look at Xi mouse... So he decided to sell Xi mouse.


    "Say we buy so many things, can we finish eating?"


    Has been leaving the supermarket for quite a long time, Lin Ke Ke suddenly jumped out of such a sentence, it can be seen how slow her reaction.


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly and said, "don''t worry... It''s not enough to toss about..."


    After buying these foods, naturally, they had to buy camping supplies such as tents. Several people found a store specializing in outdoor supplies. Yue Fei saw that the store was very large and thought that the quality of the goods sold should be good, so he took people in.


    Yue Fei''s sister and brother and Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t know much about camping supplies, and the weak water qingfan was a monster. They didn''t care about it at all, so they were completely stupid when they entered the shop. Finally, Yue Fei had to call a shop assistant to get professional guidance.


    As a result, the clerk did not call, but called an enemy.


    "Coke? Is it really you? I thought I was wrong, hehe. "


    As soon as Yue Fei raised his hand, he heard a very familiar voice. He fixed his eyes on it and said, "Oh, isn''t that Qin Zhan Qin Da Shao?".


    Qin Zhan warmly welcomed Yue Fei. Of course, he saw Yue Fei. But now he found that he had nothing to do with Yue Fei. The unorthodox means were not good for him. However, the breakthrough he had just found happened again. Finally, Qin Zhan could only return to his original nature, He decided to slap Yue Fei hard on money and social status to make him run away.


    "It''s you? Er Er, by the way, Qin Zhan, why are you here? Are you following us? "


    Lin Ke wrinkled his nose and thought of Qin Zhan''s name for a while.


    Qin Zhan grins bitterly. It is clear that he came first. Now he is a stalker.


    Glancing at Yue Fei, Qin Zhan feels that he is in great pain. He didn''t expect that he was just investigating the people around Yue Fei, and then he got into trouble. Thinking of his father''s words last night, Qin Zhan felt frightened


    Last night, Qin Zhan was preparing for an office fight with Liu Wen, but he suddenly received a call from his Laozi.


    Qin Changjiang''s voice was dignified: "I heard that you are investigating wanteng Commerce recently? What''s the matter? "


    "How do you know? It''s just a little thing. You don''t have to do it... "


    Qin Zhan thought that his Laozi was going to help him. He continued to touch Liu Wen''s head indifferently. Liu Wen was lying under him now.


    "A little thing? You almost killed me Qin Changjiang suddenly roared. The sound of banging on the phone was that the tea cup was damaged. Qin Changjiang gasped and roared: "grass! Get someone to stop me! Destroy all materials related to wanteng business! If you want to die, don''t bother me! "


    Frightened by his Laozi, Qin Zhan shivered on the spot and breathed cold air into Liu Wen''s mouth. Qin Zhan was a little frightened and asked, "what''s the background of wanteng business? You are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee! I just want to deal with it through wanteng business -- "


    "I don''t care who you want to toss. In a word, you''d better not touch anyone who has a relationship with wanteng business! I''m a fuckin ''Party Secretary! Someone above specially told me to take care of wanteng business. In the end, it was you who broke the chain. You stabbed me in the back! I wonder if you''re my own son or not


    After he hung up the phone, Qin Zhan was cold all over. He didn''t realize that he was just investigating wanteng business, but he almost made a big mistake. Now he couldn''t care about his pants. He jumped up from his chair like crazy and pulled up Liu Wen, who was still wiping his mouth. "Immediately inform all the people who are still investigating wanteng business to stop, Destroy all the information about wanteng business! "


    "What''s the matter, ah Zhan? It''s just now -- "


    "Pa!" Qin Zhan slapped Liu Wen''s face directly, and half of Liu Wen''s face turned red and swollen immediately: "grass! I don''t have time to explain so much now. Hurry to do it, or we''ll all suffer! "


    Liu wenpingbai was slapped for no reason, and she was wronged. But now she has to do it. After all, her future is all tied to the angry man in front of her.


    Back at the camping supplies store, Qin Zhan now looks at Yue Fei and wants to strip him of his skin. If it wasn''t for him, he would not want to investigate wanteng commerce and trade. If he didn''t investigate wanteng commerce and trade, he would not disturb the people above. Originally, with his father''s recent achievements, he still had a good chance to move up in recent years, But it''s hard to say that just because he died, can his father not be angry?


    But Qin Zhan has nothing to do with Yue Fei, and the gangsters have tried. They not only have a good relationship with Yang yeyang, but even the Dongchen Gang, who unifies Linjiang underground, refuses to take over his work.


    Think of here, Qin Zhan is more puzzled, white way also don''t say, but why don''t even East Chen Gang dare to move Yue Fei?


    Qin Zhan doesn''t know how bad Xue Hong''s face is when he looks at the information about Yue Fei handed in by snake brother at the monthly meeting of Dongchen gang. Xue Hong almost abandoned snake brother on the spot.


    Nima, for the sake of the relationship between other people and national security, is that what they dare to do? It shocked Guo''an. If you go against heaven in China, you will be flattened in a word!


    Besides, he has a good relationship with Li Xinyi! If he knew that his younger brother had moved him and said two bad words next to Li Xinyi, he would have no chance with that lovely and attractive little Lori!


    "No one can stop me from falling in love!"


    This is Xue Hong''s original warning to snake brother at that time - well, in fact, snake brother and others all think that Xue Hong has a crush on Yue Fei, so that no one dares to take a bath with Xue Hong any more.


    Qin Zhan didn''t know about these things. He only knew that Yue Fei was like an iron wall, no chance to take advantage of it. He found that he could only show off his wealth and power in front of Yue Fei and Li Xinyi like an ordinary upstart.


    This discovery made Qin Zhan very painful.


    "You''re here to buy camping supplies, too? Can I help you? I am a professional donkey friend. I have rich experience in Qinghai Tibet Plateau, Xinjiang desert and Shennongjia. You can definitely buy the most suitable things under my guidance. You see, all the tools I bought over there are imported from abroad. That set of emergency knives cost me hundreds of thousands of yuan. Last time I went out, relying on them, I escaped from the wolves and killed several wild wolves. However, the edge of the knife was worn, so I took it to this store to help me deal with it. In fact, the things in this store are very common. If you really want to buy them, I can take you to another store. The things in that store are absolutely imported, but they are also more expensive. "


    Qin Zhan pointed to the shop assistant who came with a set of knives and showed off with some pride.


    "Chenghui keeps it for 1300 yuan. In addition, sir, if such a good knife is left unused all day, it will certainly rust. In the future, as long as you soak it in oil, you won''t have to come to us."


    At first, the shop assistant was not interested in tearing him down because he was bragging there, but the bad thing was that Qin Zhan was overblown and damaged the image of their shop, so the shop assistant was very impolite.


    Yes, it''s true that Qin Zhan''s set of knives is imported, and it''s also very expensive. But the reason why he brought them here is that they are rusty because they haven''t been used for a long time

 Chapter 60

    After hearing what the shop assistant said, several people''s expressions were very strange.


    Qin Zhan''s face turned red and white. Looking at the innocent shop assistant, he wanted to kill him. Originally, he was not good at showing off his wealth in such a straightforward way. He thought about using it for once, but he was a little bit cool in his heart, but he was knocked down.


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning are stunned for a while. They try to hold back their smiles and turn their heads away. When they are bragging, they are exposed. No one wants to encounter this kind of hard work, but there is no doubt that everyone is happy to see


    Lin Ke Ke, however, covered his mouth and chuckled: "isn''t this knife flying to Shennongjia to chop the wolf?"


    Qin Zhan snorted coldly and said faintly: "maybe I took the fork, not this set of knives..."


    Weak water frowned slightly and said to Yue Fei, "why does this man talk so much nonsense? When a lie is exposed, he does not run away and tries to cover it up with another lie. Doesn''t he know what it means to be shameless? "


    Weak water''s voice is not small, because she never cares about what other people think of her, and even less about what others think of her, so Qin Zhan heard her words clearly.


    Qin Zhan changed his face on the spot: "whose child is so uneducated!? Your parents didn''t teach you to talk to adults, and don''t let the kids in


    In Qin Zhan''s eyes, it seems that the 12-year-old weak water is obviously a child. Although he looks like the best beauty, he hasn''t grown up yet, has he? Qin Zhan is not controlled by Lori.


    If it''s other girls, it''s OK for him to say that, but the problem is that the target is weak water.


    So Qin war is a tragedy.


    Weak water sneered, slightly upturned his mouth, but what he said made Qin Zhan''s face green: "as an existence that can''t be defeated, I don''t mind your inferior existence raving to me, just like the gods in the sky will never pay attention to the curse of mortals, joy will never be threatened by grey wolf, and Xiaozhi will never care about the rockets again, Because you can never make your lies come true. "


    I was deeply despised by a little girl! Qin Zhan''s anger is going up. If it''s not because of face, I''m afraid that I have the heart to do it!


    "You try to attack us with your wealth, but in fact, none of us cares about your wealth, so you feel that you have no face. Then you try to cover up your embarrassment with anger, but I expose you, so you are even more angry, but because of your self-identity, But you can''t easily get angry with us who are "inferior" in your eyes, so you can only keep it in your heart... By the way, I kindly remind you that it''s easy to have an accident if you keep it in such a way. "


    Qin Zhan is about to become Guan Gong''s face. Now he really has the impulse to vomit blood.


    Yue Fei was speechless. Naturally, he knew that weak water''s eloquence was strong, but he was deeply convinced by weak water''s poisonous tongue again. If he was Qin Zhan, he would have turned around and left now, even if he had the courage to stand in front of her.


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was stunned. The astonishing words of weak water little sister were obviously far beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her was so eloquent.


    Even Yue Ning is the first time to see the eloquence of weak water, and he is stunned.


    Weak water said those words, but still some meaning, but looked at Yue Fei, think that they should be enough, otherwise these mortals will be completely convinced by her great wisdom, so he said with great sincerity: "life ah, the most important point is to keep a low profile, remember, don''t pretend to force, pretend to force by thunder."


    This kind of sincere and sincere appearance appeared on a 13-year-old girl. The object was a person who was all three. How funny was the scene? But Qin Zhan, the client, and even the assistant who was playing soy sauce, couldn''t laugh. Now they dare not regard weak water as an ordinary little girl.


    This is a poisonous loli with sharp teeth and a black stomach. Qin Zhan is definitely not cute.


    Yue Fei felt a moment of silence for Qin Zhan. I''m afraid few people would be happy to face such a little girl.


    Qin Zhan''s face turned blue, and he was about to say something, but he suddenly remembered something. His face became inexplicably frightened. He pointed to the weak water and shivered: "it''s you!"!? It''s you! "


    He hit the little girl in front of him that day!


    Although he did drink a lot that day, he always had a good memory. Although it was an emergency, he just glanced at such a little girl and remembered it.


    Before Qin Zhan, his attention was focused on Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei. He didn''t pay much attention to the little girl. However, weak water attracted his attention as soon as he opened his mouth, but now he gradually recalled it.


    In retrospect, Qin Zhan was naturally a little frightened and ran into a telegraph pole? The devil believes that reason! But I drove into this girl, and it was he who had the accident instead of the little girl! Obviously there is a big problem!


    Yue Fei told him at that time, but he ran into a monster!


    "Ghost, ghost, female ghost..."


    Qin Zhan''s teeth were trembling. Although it was broad daylight, he felt that his back was cool, like being in an ice cellar.


    Weak water suddenly angry: "you just female ghost! Your family are all female ghosts! It''s so rampant to dare to despise me like this! Are you ready to die? "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Qin Zhan''s scalp was numb. As soon as the weak water moved, he screamed and ran away!


    Weak water sneer, small hand casually to Yue Fei body, quickly draw mana.


    He even dare to say that the most noble weak water fairy in the nine days is a female ghost, which is a great insult to her. How can the immortal be compared with that ghost?


    Weak water just a movement, Yue Fei then perceived, bitter face said: "don''t go too far..."


    Weak water stares at Yue Fei: "do you want to direct me?"!? He dares to insult me. I will teach him a lesson! "


    "He is just an ordinary person, can''t bear your blow..."


    "I have my own plan!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum and took away his hand. At this time, Qin Zhan, who had just run outside, shivered inexplicably. The next moment, a flash of lightning with thick fingers suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground tightly against Qin Zhan''s face.


    With a dull sound, Qin Zhan found a small black pit on the ground in front of his toes, which was still smoking. Suddenly, Qin Zhan''s hair almost stood up!


    Without waiting for him to react, there was another dull roar. The dense lightning fell from the sky inexplicably, and all of them fell around Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan danced and went crazy. He didn''t even drive. He ran away from the lightning crazily.


    If he doesn''t run around, it''s OK, but as soon as he runs, he will suffer completely.


    The lightning in the sky was attracted by the metal knives held high in Qin Zhan''s hands, and the fine lightning suddenly merged into a stream, and with a roar, it hit Qin Zhan!


    "Ah --"


    Qin Zhan fell to the ground with a scream. His hair stood up, and a stream of black smoke came out of his body. His hip was full of feces and urine, and he was incontinent on the spot.


    The passers-by outside are stunned. They have seen all kinds of strange things, but they haven''t seen anything so strange. Even if it''s a thunderbolt in the daytime, they are still chasing a man!


    "What the hell..."


    The clerk of the camping supplies shop wiped his eyes and his face was unbelievable.


    "It''s all said. Don''t pretend to be forced. If you pretend to be forced, you will be struck by thunder."


    A look of schadenfreude.


    "Call an ambulance."


    Yue Fei finished with the shop assistant and turned to stare at the weak water.


    "Don''t blame me. It has nothing to do with me."


    Weak water stares at Yue Fei without showing any weakness and says, "such a big man, he doesn''t even know how metal attracts lightning. What a waste."


    Yue Fei had nothing to do with the weak water and sighed: "if something happens to him, we''ll be in trouble."


    If something goes wrong with Qin Zhan because of this strange incident, although other people may not know the problem, Yang yeyang is clear. Yang yeyang must know that they did it.


    What''s more, there is a special department to deal with this kind of incident. Mr. Qingyun is still a member of that department. There are a lot of troubles


    She has nothing to do with those things. You know, even the Jade Emperor is not qualified to take care of her, and even the government departments of ordinary people can''t take care of her.


    As for weak water, she doesn''t have the heart to study the politics of mortals. When the trouble comes, Yue Fei will be the one who can solve it peacefully. If she can''t solve it peacefully, she will slap her to death and then solve it.


    Perhaps because of the weak water, Yue Fei''s concept of the government is becoming more and more vague. He doesn''t have too high requirements for life. He has a home, a job, a money making life and a lover.


    This demand can be easily realized no matter where he is. What''s more, since he was a child, he was dependent on Yue Ning, and he was responsible for all the hardships. The government had no meaning to him. Therefore, Yue Fei''s sense of belonging to China was not so strong. It was Yue Fei''s indifferent attitude that made Qin Zhan unable to start against him.


    I have no family, no formal job, and I rent a house. The money is serious. Do you want to press me with officialdom? I''m sorry, I have no worries about my life. I have nothing to ask you officials. I don''t need you. As long as I don''t have to flatter you, you''re a fart to me. Our lives have no intersection. What can you do to me?


    You''re going to do it? I''m not afraid of you either. Now there are three invulnerable monsters in my family, and a half demon who likes to talk. They are all non-human guys. Will they be afraid of you mortal means? What a joke! Even if ah Huang''s fighting power is dregs, you can''t afford to be angry - although he is only a half demon, he is also a "demon" after all!


    The thing is so simple. Although Yue Fei seems to be just an ordinary college student, he is actually a fortress that is hard and soft. Qin Zhan''s usual methods are of no use to him at all.


    Yue''s only fear is trouble.

 Chapter 61

    On Monday, Yue Fei''s family started to make a fuss early. The reason is that they are going to go for an autumn outing.


    Yue Ning felt that she couldn''t intervene in the family affairs, so she made breakfast and went out to work.


    After a long time at home, qingfan finally had the chance to go out. Naturally, he was very happy. He was humming light songs while packing up. And weak water, is sitting on the sofa lazily waiting for her to pick up things.


    Yue Fei has a headache when he looks at the mess in the living room. Camping tents, barbecue ovens, charcoal, knives, hill like snacks, and many fresh foods


    "That''s all for now."


    Qingfan finally stopped, and finally she folded several sets of clothes. If Yue Fei didn''t stop her, she even wanted to recite the quilt.


    "How can I take so many things, asshole!"


    Yue Fei wants to lift the table now!


    "It''s really a narrow-minded mortal, huh."


    "Today, I''ll let you see the power of the magic weapon of the immortal family," he said


    Qingfan stood aside with a smile. Originally, she intended to put these things away, but since the weak water opened her mouth, she naturally wanted to give in. On weekdays, Yue Fei is crushed to death in front of her. It''s a rare chance for her to be surprised. She doesn''t dare to steal her limelight.


    Weak water, like a proud swan, leaps down from the sofa with his face raised. He goes to the hill like thing and raises his arm ostentatiously. There is a bracelet on the jade like wrist. The bracelet is emerald green, and there seems to be a mysterious light flowing inside. Although it looks like the best jade bracelet in the world, Yue Fei is sure that this bracelet is absolutely different, Weak water products, must be the best.


    "Open your eyes and see!"


    Weak water said, small hand just a slight wave, in front of that hill like things in the blink of an eye will all disappear.


    "This, this is that!"


    Yue Feihu''s body was shocked, and his breathing was suddenly rapid.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Weak water proud, straight chest up, ready to accept the worship of Yue Fei eyes.


    "This is the hermit art of the immortal family!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes are shining. It''s a necessary skill for killing people, robbing and peeping!


    Qingfan and weak water suddenly fell and faltered. Weak water said: "you big fool! What kind of invisibility! This is the way to accept Su MI in mustard seed! My bracelet is the magic weapon of space that you mortals dream of


    Recently, weak water has seen a lot of animations, and learned a lot about mortals from the barrage of a certain station. Now it knows a lot about mortals.


    "Sure enough."


    Yue Fei was teasing the weak water just now. He couldn''t have guessed this. After all, he has been bombarded with all kinds of information all the year round. How can he not understand the legendary storage magic weapon? It''s just that he didn''t want to make weak water so proud, so he pretended to be stupid and cute.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "It''s a magic weapon to store things! Don''t you want it? "


    "Xi mouse, take good care of the house. When my elder sister comes back in the evening, you will leave!"


    "You really don''t want it? Don''t you want it? The magic weapon I wanted to give you last time was a storage ring! But I didn''t give it to you. Aren''t you angry? Are you angry? You''re angry, aren''t you? "


    "Qingfan, close the window and lock the door. Ah Huang, put on your collar and don''t let me do it."


    Yue Fei ignores the weak water that is jumping up and down in front of him to attract his attention. After everything is arranged properly, three people and a dog go out.


    "Hum!"


    Weak water''s show off is a complete failure. Although Yue Fei is obviously greedy for her magic weapon, he deliberately ignores himself, which makes weak water very angry and makes her angry all the way. If she doesn''t want to play in the mountains, she will turn back to watch the animation now.


    After arriving at the school, Yue Fei first went to the appointed place to meet. When he arrived at the place, Lin Ke Ke had not arrived yet, while Fang Datou, Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting were already waiting there. When they saw Yue Fei''s posture, their eyes turned red.


    "I wipe, is this Lao Yue''s back palace!? Nima is proud of her, a young girl, a sweet beauty, and even human beings and animals! Lao Yue''s taste is not so broad! "


    "Hey, hey, your eyes are bright. It''s a male dog. Didn''t you see it in the classroom last time?"


    Luo fat man exclaimed: "I wipe, is Lao Yue suffering?"


    Zhen Haoting touched his chin and said, "no, it''s obvious that Lao Yue''s appearance should be offensive. But she''s really beautiful. She looks like sister Zhiling, but she''s much more beautiful than sister Zhiling. Is it because she''s younger?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t hear anything! Lao Yue, if you want to do something, don''t look for me! "


    Fang Dadou pushes his glasses and hides to one side, but Yue Fei is already looking for Luo pangzi to settle accounts with a grim smile. This Yakou is really hateful.


    "Hello, two beauties. I''m the boss of 402 dormitory, Zhen Haoting. Nice to meet you..."


    "How nice? Hello... "


    Qingfan blinked, his face was curious, but he said hello with a smile.


    "Well


    Zhen Haoting suddenly covered his chest and stepped back for two steps. Then he grabbed Fang''s shoulder and burst into tears: "Lao Fang! I''m dead without regret! Sister Zhiling said hello to me with a smile! "


    "Hey, hey, calm down! She just looks like her, asshole! But then again, she is much more beautiful than sister Zhiling... "


    Fang took a look at qingfan, and qingfan gave him a smile. Suddenly Fang held Zhen Haoting''s shoulder and cried: "I''m dead with no regrets!"


    After Yue Fei taught Luo fatty a lesson, he turned his head and saw the two men with tears in their faces. He suddenly had no idea when they got married?


    Qingfan pulled La Yuefei''s sleeve and asked a little uneasily, "did I do something wrong? Why do you laugh at them and they cry... Do I scare them? "


    Yue Fei looked at qingfan up and down, and immediately understood the reason. He pressed qingfan''s shoulder solemnly and said, "you''re OK. The two of them have problems here. Otherwise, why don''t I live outside?"


    Yue Fei points to his head.


    Qingfandun thought deeply, looking at Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting holding together, his eyes were full of sympathy.


    Weak water sniffed and sneered: "sure enough, he is a mortal with fragile soul. He just saw a body like existence and cried like feeling God''s grace. He is really ashamed of being a man. This kind of person is hard to become a talent. Huang, what do you think? "


    A Huang had no choice but to snort. Although weak water asked him for advice, it was obvious that Yue Fei''s silent warning was a greater threat to him, so he could only keep his mouth shut.


    "Lao Yue, who are you


    Luo pangzi is good scar forget pain, and lick his face to come over, a look at the weak water, his eyes will shine, this kind of powder carved jade carving, exquisite is not like a real person like little Lori, for his kind of dead house, the lethality is nuclear weapons level.


    "She?"


    Yue Fei is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to explain to his roommate the identity of weak water and qingfan. They all know that they are dependent on their elder sister and have no relatives. At this time, it''s not appropriate to use the identity of relatives to cover up.


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Luo pangzi suddenly looked at Yue Fei with a kind of spirit like look at the strategy, and his worship almost turned into essence: "are you playing the real person version?"!? I adore you so much


    "I raise your sister! This is the sister of a friend of mine. She''s boarding in my house now! "


    Yue Fei stares at fat man Luo fiercely. Does he dare to lower his moral integrity?


    "Do you mind if I --"


    "I don''t mind!"


    Before Luo''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Yue Fei. He could guess what Luo would say with his toes. This guy is a standard salty wet ghost, and his eyes are shining when he sees a little girl. If it''s not because he is his roommate, Yue Fei is lazy enough to take care of him and let him get close to the weak water for a few thunders.


    Weak water frowns. Her intuition tells her that Yue Fei and the fat man who seems to affect her appetite are discussing about herself. The fat man''s eyes make her feel disgusted. She is on the verge of explosion.


    Maybe he knew that he couldn''t go too far, so Luo gave up his attack plan on the weak water. Instead, he came over with a kind face and wanted to get to know the weak water.


    As a result, weak water is even lazy to say a word, directly turned his head to throw him a figure, leaving a face embarrassed Luo fat man.


    "I forgot to tell you that she has very good ears. She must have heard everything you just said, so your image is completely ruined. In addition, I''ll tell you that her temper is not so big. You''d better stay away from her... "


    Yue Fei pats some pale Luo Pang, and then leaves him to look for weak water. This is in school. If you don''t care about her, you can''t be sure that she will break into any big trouble later.


    Qingfan hurried to catch up with Yue Fei. She didn''t know anyone outside, and she was still afraid.


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei beside him and said with a sneer, "I understand why you are always so stupid. It is because of your friends that your IQ is lowered."


    "I can''t say that. It''s because of these friends that I have a lot of happiness in my life. It''s hard to be confused, isn''t it?"


    Yue Fei is very frank with his smile. Although he can''t deny that Luo and Fang are obscene, they are still very sincere to their friends, so there has never been any conflict in 402 dormitory. They are very harmonious and have a very harmonious relationship.


    "If you want further development, you should get rid of them as soon as possible. They will only narrow your vision."


    "I think if I have the ability to go further, I should help them rather than be alone."


    "This is idealism. People can''t be perfect."


    "But I''m just a mortal, I only know that people can''t be too selfish."


    Yue Fei spread out his hand and said to the weak water with a smile: "if it wasn''t for them, I would even ignore you when I met you at the beginning."


    The weak water is silent.


    At this time, Lin Cola came to call people, because there has already started to gather and get on the bus.

 Chapter 62

    Because I said hello to my tutor in advance and paid more money, the arrival of weak water and qingfan did not surprise others.


    I''m afraid the only accident is that the two people brought by Yue Fei are so beautiful. No matter little Lori or that beauty, they look perfect and don''t look like ordinary people.


    Some students had seen qiangshui and qingfan in the previous campus shooting case, and they knew that they knew Yuefei. It was not too unexpected at this time, but they were still very envious of Yuefei.


    The bus was full of laughter along the way. Although they were all college students, there were few opportunities to travel without class like this. Except for those guys who were unlucky to fail in sun''s exam, all the students in the Department came out.


    Because there are unknown beauties in the car, these hormone bursting students are on the spot scholar Hua, singing, playing the guitar, from time to time also fly an affectionate look


    Many people are quietly asking about the identities of the two beauties brought by Yue Fei. They think that Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke Ke are male and female friends, so now they are excited when they see another beauty beside Yue Fei.


    They take it for granted that this beauty is Yue Fei''s relative or friend. Maybe they have a chance.


    But what they don''t know is that the two beauties, one big and one small, are not ordinary people who can be blessed and thin.


    Now it''s past the autumnal equinox, and the weather outside is much cooler. Out of Linjiang City, the world suddenly becomes much wider, which makes them feel comfortable living in the city for a long time.


    The leaves on both sides of the highway have begun to turn yellow. The cool autumn wind has swept by and the leaves are falling. It''s quite elegant and desolate. It''s just like the tearful looking back when the Iraqis leave


    Well, in fact, these are Yue Fei''s brain tonics. At the moment, he is busy with the joy of Lin Keke''s jumping off, and he doesn''t pay attention to the scenery outside the car at all.


    The bus has four rows of seats, two on the left and two on the right. The weak water has occupied the seat by the window, but it''s not over yet. She also forcibly orders Yue Fei to sit beside her. Qingfan can only sit wrongly on the side of Lin Ke Ke by the window, so Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei just sit inside, across the road.


    As a result, the girl was restless all the way, holding Yue Fei''s hand and chatting about this trip and the last exam


    In Luo''s eyes, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke look like a couple who have been separated, but they are reluctant to say goodbye hand in hand. They look very funny. Zhen Haoting even takes out his SLR and takes several pictures in a row.


    Weak water sitting there is a rare quiet, a pair of small feet on ah Huang''s back - yes, ah Huang is lying at her feet as a cushion for her - small hands holding her head looking out of the window, eyes without focus, seems to be thinking about something, from time to time glancing at Yue Fei beside her, a thoughtful look.


    When they arrived at their destination, it was already three hours later. It was obvious that buses could not drive into the mountains. The place where they stopped was Jing''an Town, which was an antique town. Because the stream of Yunwu Mountain flowed through the town, the buildings of the town were built around the stream, so the whole town looked like a Jiangnan style.


    In the distance outside the town is Yunwu Mountain, which is shrouded by clouds. There is a surrounded Inner Lake in the mountain. Because of the high temperature and humidity, the evaporated water vapor is shrouded by the mountain peak, which leads to the mountain being shrouded by clouds all the year round. It looks like a fairyland on earth, which is very beautiful.


    It is also because of the existence of Yunwu Mountain that the tourism industry brings considerable income to the town government every year. As a result, the economy of Jing''an town is almost moving closer to the tourism industry, and the people in the town are gradually becoming more philistine.


    After getting off the bus, Yue Fei couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Before he had time to sigh, weak water first said, "the air here is much better. Why don''t you buy a house here and let''s live here?"


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei''s words had just been choked back, and when he heard the weak water, he immediately said, "do you know how expensive the house price is here? Although it''s a small town, it''s a famous tourist town, and now the government doesn''t approve construction land. The town is so big. Now the house price here is higher than that in Linjiang downtown. You can kill me if you buy a house here! "


    "Well! Useless fellow


    The weak water snorted, looked at the cloud mountain in the distance, and said, "it seems that it has not been destroyed. In the present world, it is a treasure land full of aura."


    "Students, gather."


    The tutor over there began to call the convener. When all the others arrived, the tutor led the team and said, "I''ll have lunch in the town later. Then I''ll arrange the accommodation for the night. In the afternoon, I''ll have free activities in the town. In the evening, I''ll remember to go back to my residence on time. We are all adults. I hope I don''t have to worry about it."


    "I see!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you call us special service at night, we won''t tell you..."


    "Go away!"


    The tutor laughed and scolded that everyone was close to each other in age. It''s harmless to play these jokes, but it can bring the relationship closer.


    Because the school packed a hotel, now someone has come to pick up the car, accompanied by many three wheeler vans to help transport the students'' salute.


    Yue Fei only carried a big backpack on his back. The tent was rolled on it. There was not much food in it. All the food was put in the bracelet of weak water. However, in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, qingfan also carried a bag on her back, which attracted many students to pay attention to her.


    Because she came out to play, Lin Ke Ke was very excited. She carried a huge travel bag, which was almost as big as her. Now she saw a car, and Yue Fei was relieved.


    If there is no car to send, this girl''s thing is designated by him.


    Lunch was eaten in several restaurants opposite the hotel. The location of these restaurants was very good. It was just by the river. Even the floor of the antique hotel was made of wood. Although it made people worry about whether it would fall down, it had a different flavor. Lin Ke Ke stepped on the floor there and had a good time.


    Yue Fei glanced around. The second floor was transparent. Sitting by the window, he could see the whole Jing''an town at a glance. The quiet and clear river was flowing happily. Now the clear river was so precious and incredible. Yue Fei felt as if he had gone back to the ancient times. He was even the waiter and a young man in green.


    It is a small town that relies on the ancient town and landscape as its economic pillar. Even this small hotel is integrated into the whole atmosphere.


    The quality of lunch is not very high, that is, the standard of ordinary meals. After all, there are too many students. These restaurants are all full before they can barely arrange. Even such a simple meal, the school is bleeding heavily.


    However, for this meal, weak water and qingfan are not enough to plug their teeth. After eating with frowning, they just sit there in a daze.


    Because Yue Fei has already told them in advance that they should keep a low profile outside and eat when other people are gone.


    It''s clear that the food is in front of me, but I can''t eat too much. I can only watch Lin cola and Luo fatty eat happily. It''s a kind of torment for weak water.


    After dinner, the tutor led the team to the hotel to arrange the room, but unexpectedly, because Yue Fei had been following the team all the time, there was another problem in arranging the room.


    "What? You want me to share a room with her? No way. "


    Weak water listen to the arrangement, even don''t want to refuse, let her and qingfan live together? That''s absolutely impossible. It''s a great honor for him to condescend to live in this dirty place, but now he wants to live in the same room with another person. It''s an insult!


    "I''ll have my own room."


    "But when I make a reservation, I''ll arrange a double room for you..."


    That waiter has some silly eyes. Why is this little girl so difficult to serve? Can you die living with someone else?


    "I want to live in a single room."


    "I''m sorry, the single rooms have been divided up..."


    The waiter''s mouth was twitching. She had never seen such an ignorant and rude little girl. She looked at the leader like asking for help, hoping to help her out.


    "Yue Fei, they come with you. You take care of them... Er, besides, you are in charge of them these days..."


    The tutor was also a smart guy. Seeing that the little girl was so impolite, he didn''t bother to get upset. He just threw the words to Yue Fei, and then he took the other students away


    Yue Fei had a big head and looked at the weak water with a speechless face: "what''s the matter with you and qingfan?"


    "Not really. By the way, didn''t you get a single room? Change with me. You live with qingfan. I live in a single room. "


    "It... Didn''t have a good impact."


    "What are you afraid of? What else can you do? "


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei with a suspicious look. It''s obvious that he just throws Yue Fei into the women''s heap. He can only have fun at most.


    "Change it!"


    Yue Fei suddenly became angry.


    "What about that, me, my opinion?"


    Qingfan pointed weakly at himself.


    "You have a problem£¨ Do you have a problem? "


    Weak water and Yue Fei turn to stare at qingfan at the same time.


    "No, no..."


    "That''s settled. Bring the key."


    Weak water snatches the key from Yue Fei''s hand, and then kicks ah Huang to Yue Fei, holding up his head like a rooster who has defeated his opponent.


    The waiter gave Yue Fei the key to the double room. She had arranged many students just now, but this was the first one with a room for both men and women.


    "Well, there are too many problems with weak water."


    Entering the room, Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    Qingfan doesn''t dare to conform to Yue Fei. Weak water is like her boss. Just listen to Yue Fei. If she says something, weak water will be in trouble.

 Chapter 63

    "No, No. No, No. Let''s go out and play. Why? How can it be you, sister weak water? "


    After Lin Kele has packed up his things, he runs to Yue Fei in high spirits, but he doesn''t expect to see weak water after knocking on the door. Because she got to the room one step earlier than Yue Fei, she went to put things first, so she didn''t know that weak water and Yue Fei changed rooms.


    "You looking for that big fool? He''s next door. "


    The weak water wiped the potato chips on the corner of the mouth, frowned and said, then went to the next door and kicked.


    "Won''t you knock well?"


    Before the weak water''s feet fell on the door, the door had already been opened. Yue Fei stood at the door with a black face, and behind him was qingfan with a bitter smile.


    "Why? Yeah, yeah?? Why, why, why? "


    Lin Ke Ke didn''t respond at first. After a moment''s stupefaction, she made a series of suspicious voices: "Feifei, how can you live in the same room with qingfan''s elder sister?"


    "Weak water has to change rooms with me. Forget it. Don''t you ask me to go out to play? Let''s go. "


    Yue Fei sighed and led the way to the stairs.


    Yuefei and qingfan live in the same room. Although Lin Ke Ke is not happy, she is not worried. After all, she knows Yuefei well.


    "Don''t you have to call them big Fang?"


    Yue Fei shook his head: "no, there is a computer in the room. He and Luo pangzi must be playing computer games. Maybe the three guys are playing dota online. They are the kind of people who can''t live without the Internet. Let''s go."


    Lin Cola nodded and followed. They had a better time without those three words.


    Walking on the street of Jing''an Town, several people seem to be in ancient times. In addition to the modern clothes of pedestrians, the shops on both sides of the street are all in antique style. Even the hotels are all playing the signs of inns. There are not seven but eight along the way.


    Copycat is awfully fond of the ability of Chinese people to learn from Shanzhai. But Lin Cola seems to have been playing a new world like a joke, holding a mobile phone.


    "Wow, Yuelai inn. Jin Yong didn''t cheat us. There is Yuelai inn!"


    "Is there an inn? What a strange name. Is it a noun, a quantifier or an adjective


    "Strange, isn''t Heifeng stronghold a bandit''s nest? How did it become a hotel? "


    "Ah, look, Longmen inn! It''s not a black shop. It''s selling steamed stuffed buns, is it? You say -- "


    Yue Fei didn''t wait for the weak water to finish, and then he dragged her away. It was estimated that the black faced waiter would come and hit someone.


    Lin Cola is heartless and heartless, just feel very happy.


    Looking at the buildings on both sides, qingfan''s eyes were full of nostalgia. When she became a demon, China had not yet entered the period of three kingdoms'' hegemony. Although the world was not peaceful, there was also a lot of excitement between the two cities. For a while, she turned into a human figure and often walked around the world, but she saw a lot of customs and customs. Seeing these buildings at this time naturally reminded her of her memories.


    It was only in the twinkling of a thousand years. Unexpectedly, when we came to the mortal world again, the world had completely changed. Mortals had completely abandoned their self-cultivation and turned to another road of group development.


    Qingfan recalled the memories here, but the weak water didn''t feel the slightest. She only felt that the air here was much better than that in Linjiang City, and even the aura in the air was rich, which made her feel very comfortable, so she had the idea of letting Yue Fei buy a house here.


    However, the weak water holding ah Huang in his hand still attracts a lot of people''s attention. Many people who live in Jing''an town all the year round can''t help seeing such a delicate and delicate little girl at first sight. They have the feeling of seeing a fairy.


    The beauty of qingfan is beautiful, but it doesn''t make them so pure and amazing. This is due to the different identities of weak water and qingfan. Although weak water has no magic power now, she is a real Luo Jinxian, and she has the temperament of floating and proud sentient beings that no one else can learn.


    What qingfan brings to those people is a kind of naked surprise, because qingfan is a demon. No matter how high her cultivation is, as long as she doesn''t get rid of the demon body, she is a demon, and the demon''s personal feeling is naturally naked desire and unspeakable attraction. After all, in ancient times, there have been theories of bewitching people and bewitching the country.


    Under the leadership of Lin Ke Ke Ke, a group of people just walk a long way in this street and earn enough attention.


    "Why? There are souvenirs there. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Yue Fei hesitated: "no? It''s not too late for us to buy souvenirs when we leave. There''s no place to take souvenirs now... "


    The boss said: "it''s OK. Let''s have a look today and buy it when you leave. I''ll see it again today, and I''ve got the score in my heart. I won''t waste time to buy it then. "


    Originally, Lin Ke Ke had some hesitation, but she didn''t expect that the boss was very smart. A word dispelled her hesitation, so Lin Ke walked into the store with a smile.


    "Cut, kid''s stuff."


    Although weak water says so, Yue Fei knows that she is also interested in those little things by looking at her erratic eyes. It is estimated that she refuses to go in on her own. Maybe she feels that it would be a shame to let herself see that she is interested in those little girls'' things.


    Yue Fei smiles a little and makes a color to qingfan.


    Qingfan was a little interested, but she was too embarrassed to go because of the weak water. Now she received Yue Fei''s hint, and she was naturally happy, so she whispered: "my Lord, although these mortal things are very worthless, we have been separated from the mortal world for a long time, and we can see many things by looking at the things created by mortals, Maybe it will be a lot of help for adults in their future tasks. "


    Weak water show eyebrow a wrinkly, cold hum a way: "mortal thing can have what connotation?"? But since you want to see it, I''ll try my best to accompany you. "


    Qingfan went into the shop with a smile and weak water.


    Yue Fei took ah Huang''s rope from weak water. He was speechless. Weak water, do you dare to be more arrogant?


    Yue Fei is really not interested in those things. Although they are souvenirs, he doesn''t know where he made them in bulk. Maybe he will go back to the East Third Street and turn all over the street.


    Dongsan street is the second-hand goods market in Linjiang City, but there are many things in it, from small embroidery needles to second-hand cars. Of course, there are all kinds of fake goods here. It is said that there are several haunting families dressed like black super special police who sell high-quality pirated discs. The urban management has no way to take them.


    Yue Fei and ah Huang go to the riverside in front of the store. Ah Huang subconsciously wants to squat there and light a cigarette, but Yue Fei slaps them on the ground.


    Although a Huang was ordered not to speak, he could not stop his sad eyes. It was obvious that he was addicted to cigarettes.


    "Be honest and go back to the hotel."


    Yue Fei scolds ah Huang, who droops his head and is deeply wronged.


    At this time, three rambling young people passed by. They seemed to be a little tired, so they stood on the next chair and chatted with their cigarettes.


    "By the way, have you seen the girl named Xiao Jiu in class C? Wow, that''s beautiful. "


    "Little nine? Of course, class A and class B know her. That guy is always famous. "


    "Oh, you say little nine? That guy is really beautiful, but I hear she doesn''t have a good brain? "


    "More than that, the little girl just... Let me have nothing to say. The teacher''s words are like she didn''t listen to them. Sometimes she looks silly, but what she says can make people angry. If she wasn''t too beautiful, it''s estimated that the teacher would have given her up."


    "Say to come back, that wench is silly, how can come to C class?"


    "Er, I heard that the teacher met her on the road. At that time, I heard that the girl was stupid and came with free food and accommodation..."


    "Tut Tut, that girl is really unlucky. It seems that being beautiful is not a good thing, but for us, it''s just... Haha."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "If Xiao Jiu is really so stupid, then we can be happy if we have a chance? Damn, she''s really a little bit longer. I''ve never seen such a beautiful little Lori


    "It''s true... I love grass! Look! Another little Laurie on time... No! It''s two... Shit! Three beauties! I haven''t seen it in the town. Is it a tourist? "


    "Wow, it''s just on time! Nima asked me to have a fight with them. I would like to live less than ten years! "


    "How''s it going? How many brothers are going to have a try? "


    "Go, you!"


    Sitting by the river, Yue Fei, who happened to hear their conversation, was cursing these animals in his heart. When he heard that, he turned around and saw Lin Ke Ke coming out of the store. Suddenly, he was upset.


    Nima, although I can''t really take down my sister, these girls are all reserve members of my harem. You can see my harem too!?


    Seeing the three beasts walking towards Lin Kele, Yue Fei relaxed his hand before he came up from the river: "ah Huang, it''s your turn to play again!"


    Ah Huang immediately turned his mouth, NIMA, good things don''t belong to me. It''s my turn to work hard. Wipe! Laozi is a scholar of wisdom! The great man of the future! It''s not a biting dog!


    Although a Huang is full of displeasure, who let him stand on such a host? He didn''t dare to disobey Yue Fei''s orders


    As a result, ah Huang rushed to the three guys with his mouth wide open, his tongue saliva flying, barking like a mad dog, while Yue Fei moved slowly behind.


    Before the three young people had time to pay attention to them, they were startled by ah Huang.


    "I don''t like grass! Whose dog is this? "


    "The dog is mad!"!? Run! Don''t get bitten


    "Grass! It''s time to be in heat


    The three of them didn''t know why ah Huang was staring at them. They were scared and screamed and ran away. They didn''t want to be bitten by a dog, but the pain was the second. They had to spend thousands of yuan on rabies vaccine to be wronged!


    Ah Huang won''t really bite them. He''s a half demon now. If he does bite them, these three guys will die on the spot.

 Chapter 64

    "Why? What happened to ah Huang? "


    Lin Ke Ke was very surprised. Of course, she didn''t know that there were three ruffians who were going to chat them up just now.


    "Nothing. Maybe those three guys look like his long lost brothers."


    Yue Fei came over with a smile, glanced at Lin Ke Ke''s wrist, then at the smiling boss, shook his head and said, "did you really buy it? I knew that would happen... "


    "Hee hee, I like it very much, so I bought it. How about it? Beautiful? The boss said that it was polished by the rain flower stone in the mountain, and it was made by hand


    Lin Ke Ke showed off and raised his wrist. He wore a string of bracelets on his white wrist. It was made up of colorful stones. It looked OK.


    "By the way, weak water and qingfan also bought it. Have a look."


    They


    Yue Fei''s eyes turned to them, but he found that the weak water''s face was looking at one side, but his hand was behind him. It was obvious that he was wearing a look that he liked but was ashamed to see others. Qingfan was very generous and let Yue Fei appreciate it.


    "How much is this bracelet?"


    "Fifty? It''s like fifty. " Lin Ke sticks out his tongue and forgets after paying the bill


    "You..."


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry: "forget it. I''ve bought it anyway. Wear it."


    Yue Fei won''t talk about it now. It''s all over the place. Fifty cents worth of things are sold. It''s a few hundred percent profit


    If you let the weak water know that she has been trapped, I''m not sure how angry she will be. I think it''s light to demolish this shop.


    While he was talking, ah Huang came back with a snort. He took a look at Yue Fei. It was obvious in his eyes that I had done it. How can you reward me? You can do it.


    Yue Fei is hurt by ah Huang''s eyes. Under the gaze of ah Huang, he goes to the store next door to buy a bag of soft Chinese and puts it in his pocket


    Huang smiles with satisfaction.


    Yue Fei doesn''t smoke very much. Since he bought it now, it must be for him, so ah Huang ran to Yue Fei to play coquetry.


    "Who are those three?"


    Weak water is to know Yue Fei will never be aimless, see he even put a Huang to harass them, immediately show eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    "It''s just common hooligans, but I heard some bad things. These three guys are not good things."


    Yue Fei frowned, but he didn''t explain much. They just came to travel, and they were not Superman who wore underpants to uphold justice. They couldn''t manage everything.


    However, Yue Fei always felt that there was something wrong in the three people''s conversation, so he had a strange sense of disharmony in his heart.


    Several people continued to go shopping, but just when Yue Fei was about to forget the three people, the three guys came out again, but they became five people.


    "I don''t like grass! That''s the mad dog! Let''s go! Kill that dog and stew it in hot pot


    The leader yelled and rushed up with a stick.


    Lin Ke Ke was surprised: "eh? Aren''t these the people just now? Did you come to look for ah Huang? Nah, Feifei, is ah Huang really their long lost brother


    Ah Huang gives Lin Ke a white look. Is the girl short of heart? Lao Tzu is such a great dog... Bah bah, half demon, how can''t they be related by blood?


    Weak water frowned at ah Huang. He didn''t even bother to say anything. He left them and went ahead. Qingfan quickly followed him.


    Yue Fei looked at those guys and said to a Huang Dao, "it''s up to you. Just scare them. Is that ok?"


    Ah Huang snorted and looked at Yue Fei contemptuously. His eyes clearly said: who do you think I am? Just these guys want to deal with me?


    So Yue Fei ignored ah Huang and took Lin Ke Ke to find weak water.


    "I don''t like grass! How dare that dog come here! Brothers, come on! We have dog meat hot pot to eat! "


    The little yellow haired flat head, who was the leader, was not surprised but pleased. Yue Fei''s departure was just what he wanted. He roared and rushed up. In his opinion, can''t five or six of them kill a local dog? Then don''t hang out in Jing''an Town, just jump into the river and commit suicide!


    There was a deep roar in ah Huang''s throat. He adjusted the evil spirit gathered in the group. His speed increased several times. He rushed into the crowd fearlessly, just like a downhill tiger. His power was amazing!


    The five men all had sticks in their hands, and another one was carrying a snake skin bag. They were well prepared, but they didn''t expect to meet ah Huang.


    I saw Ah Huang rush into their encirclement, a yellowish shadow appeared and disappeared, repeatedly avoided several sticks, and one pounced on a person. Opening his mouth to the person''s face was a burst of barking!


    The man thought that he could resist ah Huang''s attack, but he didn''t expect that there was such amazing power in the small body of the local dog. The whole person seemed to be hit by a car and fell upside down on the ground. He smelled a fishy wind, and just opened his eyes to see the cold shining dog teeth. His body trembled, and he was scared out of control!


    "Little three! I''ll beat the grass


    Huang Mao thought that ah Huang was going to bite, so he became more angry, and the stick went down!


    A Huang looked at him contemptuously, and then easily made a back somersault to avoid the stick. Naturally, the stick was drawn on Xiao San. Xiao San screamed, turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Fragile human... Ah Huang took a sympathetic look at Xiao San. He didn''t do anything himself. He just scared him. Unexpectedly, he let them faint.


    The others were stunned for a moment, but didn''t care. Instead, they were more active in besieging ah Huang. Fighting is inevitable. They are used to it.


    Other people in the town stand far away to watch the opera. They all know each other and know that they are hooligans. They don''t want to have anything to do with them. The tourists only think that they are the characteristics of Jing''an town and don''t want to think so much about it. They take photos and cheer.


    Although those people are strong, they know what they are suffering from.


    Ah Huang jumped left and right. He had a good time. Those attacks didn''t touch him at all, but those people were worried.


    "I don''t like grass! Is this still a dog!? Nima is more slippery than loach


    "It''s with me... I don''t know! Dadong, flash! It''s jumping over! "


    "Come on! Look at my dog beating stick... Ah! Don''t bite me


    Da Dong wanted to show off his stick, but ah Huang knocked him to the ground with his sharp teeth and coveted his crotch.


    Dadong is about to cry. He turns up and climbs out with soft hands and feet. It''s ok if he can''t eat dog meat, but without that baby, what''s the meaning of his life!


    Ah Huang saw that the boy ran away, but he didn''t go after him. Where did he bite him? Are you kidding? It was disgusting for him to bite himself!


    "There''s something wrong with the dog! It''s worse than fourth master Huang''s Dog King steel teeth! "


    Huang maoxiaopingtou finally found something wrong. Although the five of them had been besieging ah Huang, it was obvious that ah Huang was playing with them as idiots.


    The dog has become an elite!


    "Come on, brothers! This dog is a good kind of fighting dog. Take it down and let''s go to fourth master Huang to play with it. We''ll get rich! Be careful not to hurt it


    Huang Mao''s little flat head has no impulse to eat dog meat hotpot now. Instead, he has other ideas. The dog is so powerful that if he takes it to fourth master Huang to participate in several dog fighting competitions, he will win hundreds of thousands of dollars!


    At this moment, ah Huang in his eyes has become a shining golden mobile banknote.


    The others are crying now. Don''t hurt it? The goods are fierce. How can we protect ourselves now!


    "Get all the bags and ropes ready! We surround it on this side and force it into the pocket! The dog is a treasure. Don''t hurt it


    The Yellow haired little flat head began to give orders.


    Those people had no choice but to cooperate. Even Xiao San and Da Dong, who were so scared, had to cheer up and rejoin the encirclement.


    Ah Huang is not afraid of their encirclement at all, but the goods are feeling bored. Suddenly he hears the words of Huang Mao''s little flat head, and he is a little curious. He turns his mind. Anyway, he is bored to follow Yue Fei. Since he has nothing to do, he might as well have fun and see what ghost idea he has.


    With this idea, ah Huang is not in a hurry to find Yue Fei after playing with these guys. Anyway, he knows where Yue Fei lives. When he''s done playing, he can go back to them.


    So ah Huang made an appearance of a trapped animal fighting, grinding his teeth and barking, and his movements began to be fierce.


    The Yellow haired little flat head was overjoyed. He knew that the dog was in danger and was forced to rush, but it had so much strength. Since the dog was so fierce, its endurance would not be good, and it would be weak after a burst, so he hastened to give orders: "the dog is going to explode! Stay away! When it''s out of power, tie it up with a rope and throw it into the bag! "


    Several people nodded and agreed to be ready.


    Ah Huang pounced several times, and those guys learned how to be smart, so they dodged far away. After ah Huang landed, they quickly gathered around, just like flies that could not be chased away.


    Ah Huang saw almost, so he opened his mouth and began to breathe heavily.


    Huang Mao''s little flat head was overjoyed and said, "OK! It''s dead! Come on, brothers


    A few people rushed up in a hurry. With the intentional cooperation of ah Huang, they easily pressed ah Huang to the ground, tied his four feet and mouth, and put them into a snake skin bag. The Yellow haired Xiao Ping was very happy and knocked ah Huang across the bag, saying: "ha ha! If you drag it again, you will not be caught by me! I''m counting on you to get rich tonight! "


    Ah Huang turns his mouth straight in the bag. If I didn''t want to have some fun, who the hell would talk to you.


    "Brother pony, we are not familiar with fourth master Huang. You are familiar with him. You''d better go by yourself in the evening. I''m waiting for your good news!"


    Those people seem to be afraid of fourth master Huang. They know that there is oil and water to be fished, but they are afraid to avoid it.


    Yellow hair small flat head, that is, the pony brother said triumphantly: "since you don''t go, I''ll try my best to go this evening. You wait for my good news, and we''ll share the money several times. We can''t say that we have to find some chicks to have fun this time. Maybe the little nine in class C can also..."


    "It''s all up to you, pony!"

 Chapter 65

    "Why? Why hasn''t ah Huang followed up yet? "


    After playing in the ancient town for two or three hours, Lin Ke Ke Ke recalled Yue Fei''s unique local dog.


    Yue Fei doesn''t worry about ah Huang. He is a half demon. There are few ordinary people in the world who can directly threaten him. Unless he meets other monsters, it is obvious that, at least up to now, the monster detector hanging around his neck has no response, which at least shows that there are no other powerful monsters nearby.


    "I guess I saw a beautiful little bitch and went to harass others. Don''t worry about it. I came back by myself at night."


    Yue Fei starts black ah Huang decisively.


    Lin Ke Ke was relieved to continue to visit the ancient town heartlessly.


    The ancient town of Jing''an obviously pays attention to the preservation of ancient culture. There are many buildings that have been handed down for hundreds of years. Of course, it''s not clear whether they were repaired later. But even so, they still forget to return.


    Lin Keke, in particular, is a thief who wants to take the eaglewood Buddha carving off the wall and take it home as a souvenir. Weak water is also afraid that the world will not be in chaos and supports her actions. If Yue Fei didn''t try his best to stop them, they would have entered the police station by now.


    It wasn''t until it was getting dark that red lanterns were hung in Jing''an town. Then they went back to the hotel. After dinner, they went back to their rooms. But at this time, ah Huang didn''t come back. Yue Fei felt something wrong.


    Qingfan said to Yue Fei, "do you want me to go out and look for him?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m even more worried if you go out. It''s easy for girls to have accidents when they go out at night."


    Yue Fei thought for a moment, but he felt more at ease when he went out to look for him. Although he was not a silly dog, he didn''t know what he would do. So he got up and said, "I''m going out to look for him. You should go to sleep."


    "I don''t want to sleep. Shall I go with you?"


    Qingfan looks forward to Yue Fei. She really doesn''t want to sleep at the moment.


    Yue Fei hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    So they left the hotel together.


    "No, No. No, No. It''s so boring. Come and play cards with me... "


    As soon as they left, Lin Kele came to look for Yue Fei. Her roommate was a boring girl. She had no one to play with her, so she had to look for Yue Fei.


    "Don''t beat the door. They''re out looking for that stupid dog."


    Weak water opened the door and closed the door, the computer is still playing animation.


    "Really, you don''t call me when you go out. You''re really a bad guy!"


    Lin Keke went back to his room with his mouth down.


    What is ah Huang doing now?


    He is living in a cage, looking around. This is a very open room, but the room is full of iron cages, and the cages are full of all kinds of dogs. Naturally, there will not be any famous dogs in this kind of dogfighting field in the town, such as Spanish bulldog, Italian neopoliton, and most of them are fierce local dogs and wolf dogs similar to ah Huang, But ah Huang obviously disdains to keep pace with them. Who is he? Has been about to change the half demon demon! Wisdom has opened, thinking of the local dog that is still a local dog? Obviously not. He is the VIP in the local dog, the fighter in the local dog.


    The pony told the person in charge here and put it here. This is the dog fighting lounge, which is also a place for these dogs to get familiar with each other. After finishing this, the pony ran to bet. He can count on ah Huang to turn over overnight.


    After ah Huang came in, the dogs stopped barking and looked at ah Huang.


    "Hello! Where are you new here? "


    Just when ah Huang was looking around curiously, a dog suddenly barked at him. Of course, according to the person in charge, it was just a demonstration between dogs.


    "Me? Come and have a look. You can continue to talk. "


    "Man, you are not simple. It seems that you have the same blood as them, but I can see that - my eyes are always bright - even I have no chance of winning against you. I can''t say it''s going to explode again tonight. "


    Next to a big black back is very optimistic about ah Huang, blinked his big eyes full of eye excrement.


    "Speaking of chill, is it my turn tonight? I''ve let you go several times. If you don''t win two more, that bastard will stew my heart. "


    Another dog make complaints about Tucao.


    "You can bear it any longer. This time, you''d better let Xiaohua explode. It has been working hard and cooperating with us all the time. Up to now, it has lost more than ten pieces in a row. It''s estimated that its owner will be angry. It''s really dangerous if Xiaohua doesn''t explode any more."


    "Well, let''s discuss it. Tonight is seven into one. Xiaohua''s opponent is caner. Caner, you can discuss how to fight with Xiaohua."


    "The same old way! I rushed over first, and Xiaohua showed weakness first. I chased Xiaohua and bit her. Xiaohua ran around and let those guys scratch their heart and liver. Then I pretended that I had no strength. Xiaohua, you bite me in turn - don''t bite my ear. This is the only one left. I let ah Hei''s teeth scrape last time. After a long rest, I''d better take my right foreleg lightly, Or I''ll turn my face around! "


    "Yes, that''s it. I have nothing to say."


    Ah Huang took a look. The dog named Xiao Hua seems to be of mixed race. There are many spots on his body.


    "After Xiaohua won the broken ear, she should have black claws... By the way, Hello, new comer, will you come out tonight?"


    There seems to be a good arrangement, so a few dogs look at a Huang.


    Ah Huang Dao: "me? Just now I took a look. It seems that my opponent is ah Hei. Who is ah Hei? "


    "I''m ah hei..." the big black back wailed miserably: "it''s over. I can''t win one game today. It''s time to go back and appoint that bastard to lose his temper again. The big bone of dinner is gone."


    "What do you think of ah Hei? It seems to be a really cool day tonight. After ah Hei''s end, the next one is buckteeth. Buckteeth, you lose to ah Huang tonight, let the new comer show his face first. Xiaohua and the new comer meet in the final, and then the new comer let Xiaohua, OK? It hasn''t exploded for a long time


    "I have no problem."


    "Yes, my friends like happy people. What''s the name for the new comer? Look, your sign says "Yellow Emperor?"


    Ah Huang gave his nickname with literary style: "my name is ah Huang, but I prefer you to call me Socrates."


    "Vulgar hot drop? What is it? I''ll call you ah Huang. You can remember, this is our territory, do not give them face, they still have to eat and drink to greet us, we are God, who want to make people cry, who want to make people laugh, who want to make people laugh, let those human side to play eggs


    Ah Huang sneezed. This NIMA gambling is actually a black box operation


    It''s just that this black box operation is all done by the participants, but it has nothing to do with human beings.


    Fortunately, ah Huang didn''t call Yue Fei, or he would have lost a lot. The goods would have won by himself, but these "brothers" still have to face up. Let''s play with them.


    Yue Fei goes out with qingfan. After thinking about it, Yue Fei takes qingfan back to the souvenir shop in the afternoon and finds the owner.


    The boss was surprised: "did you say that dog? In the afternoon, I saw you leave without paying attention to it. I thought it was a wild dog... But then, brother, your dog is very powerful! After you left, the dog didn''t fall behind in dealing with brother pony alone. In the end, if it wasn''t forced, who would win or lose would not be sure! "


    Yue Fei said: "well, you can tell me where the dog is..."


    Can a damn demon dog not be powerful?


    "The dog was finally taken away by brother pony. In my opinion, he probably took the dog to fight with fourth master Huang in the West. Little brother, if that dog is really yours, you can send it, or I''ll offer you a price to transfer it to me? Fifty thousand? Why? Little brother, don''t you go? The price can be discussed again! 100000... 120000... "


    Yue Fei took the green van and turned away directly. He was too lazy to make complaints about it. He wanted to buy a monster for more than ten thousand yuan? Do you think the modern monster is Chinese cabbage!?


    Qingfan frowned: "where can we find the fourth master Huang?"


    "Just now, the boss said that in the west of the town, since it is so powerful, it should be very easy to find. Moreover, I have this one. When I go nearby, I feel it again."


    Yue Fei points to his chest. The demon detector hanging there is still useful now. The weak water products should not fall off the chain.


    So Yue Fei and his wife began to walk to the West.


    The night scene of Jing''an town is also very beautiful. The trees on both sides of the river and the shops are all hung with lanterns. They are not the lanterns that are powered on and connected with light bulbs, but the real lanterns that are lit with candles. In the cool autumn wind, the lanterns swing gently with the wind, the shadow of the trees whirling, projected on the surface of the river, the fine water flowers are like crystal clear diamonds.


    Walking in such an ancient town, it suddenly seems that Yue Fei has really returned to the ancient times and has become a scholar. The scholar who studies hard and studies hard at night is tired. When he goes out for a walk by the river, the beautiful maid beside him gently holds his arm. His gentle and admiring eyes are falling on his cheek, and no one knows, The servant girl next to him is actually the little green snake he accidentally saved in his previous life. Now she has been shaped to repay her kindness


    Yue Fei''s arm was suddenly caught by a pair of soft but elastic babies. He was stunned and blurted out: "Xiaoqing..."


    "Well? Master


    Qingfan tilted his head and waited for Yuefei to speak.


    "No, nothing..."


    No, no, it''s a bit of a drama!


    Yue FeiMeng shakes his head and throws all the confused thoughts out of his mind. Although it''s true that she is a snake demon and her nickname is Xiaoqing, the problem is that she is this "Xiaoqing" instead of that Xiaoqing!


    If it goes on like this, the robbed white lady will cry!

 Chapter 66

    When Yue Fei and Qing fan entered the fourth master Huang''s dogfight field, it was ah Huang who was playing with a big black back.


    "I wipe it. How did it get here?"


    Yue Fei is not calm. Although he has psychological preparation, he didn''t expect that he really came to fight with the "child".


    For ah Huang, even the Tibetan mastiff black backed Central Asian Shepherd dog is a child!


    Qingfan thought for a while, nodded his head and said with great certainty: "I guess he thinks it''s no fun to go shopping with us, so he pretended to be caught and came here to play..."


    Yue Fei looked at the hot audience around him. He suddenly took qingfan to the betting point and asked, "can I bet now?"


    "Yes, which one do you want to take?"


    "One hundred thousand for the Yellow local dog."


    The reason why Yue Fei was able to come in smoothly was that he verified the credit of his bank card at the door. If it wasn''t for the millions on his card, the security guard would not let them in.


    The man swiped 100000 from the card and handed Yue Fei a voucher.


    Yue Fei doesn''t like this kind of gambling, but after all, it''s ah Huang who plays. He''s very confident. As long as ah Huang doesn''t cheat his father - well, Yue Fei''s heart is really not ah Huang''s father, that''s what I say - he will win.


    Since the winner is in hand, why not make some pocket money?


    Although Yue Fei also wanted to take the next big one, they didn''t dare to take such a small gamble because ah Huang was a new face, and his appearance was not amazing. The big black back had appeared here many times, so the odds of ah Huang was 10-1. If he won this one, Yue Fei would make 900000 yuan net.


    It''s enough food for them for a long time.


    With such an accounting, Yue Fei could not help feeling his chin and began to figure it out in his heart. If he really couldn''t open the pot in the future, taking ah Huang to those dogfighting fields to get some money seems to be a feasible way.


    Just a few minutes after Yue Fei''s bet, the situation on the field suddenly reversed. It seemed that the big black back was almost exhausted and began to gasp.


    "Come on! Ah Hei, come on


    "Grass! Bite it


    "Grass! I bet 50000! Kill that beast


    On the edge of the court, he almost fell to one side and refueled for the big black back. Unfortunately, ah Huang suddenly jumped up and bit the big black back''s neck.


    "My God! No


    "Ah Hei, kick it!"


    Almost at the same time, there were howls all around.


    The two dogs rolled together for several turns. The dust in the field blocked people''s sight. It seemed that the fight was extremely fierce.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei found that qingfan''s expression suddenly became a little strange, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." qingfan looked around, then pulled Yue Fei to his ear and said in a low voice: "it''s a bit strange. Ah Huang seems to be acting with the black dog... They planed the soil on purpose..."


    "Eh?"


    Yue Fei was stunned, and his face changed: NIMA, ah Huang, you don''t really want to pit me, do you!?


    Fortunately, the situation didn''t develop as Yue Fei thought. After two dogs bit each other, big black back seemed to be exhausted and took the lead in wailing and surrendering, while ah Huang put his paws on his head and happily accepted the insults around him.


    Yes, it''s insults.


    You know, ah Huang is a new comer, and he seems to be a mongrel. He can even win the big black back, which is bigger than him. This is undoubtedly a big surprise.


    A lot of people are pressure big black back win, the result is ah Huang won, this let them lose so much money, can they not scold?


    Yue Fei wiped his cold sweat. Fortunately, the goods won in the end. He ran to get the money back, but he didn''t want to bet any more. Who knows what kind of plane ah Huang is doing? Don''t lose the money in the end.


    The money that the makers give is also very straightforward, because apart from Yue Fei''s pressure of 100000, almost no one pressure ah Huang. That is to say, all the money that they pay is the money of the makers. Naturally, they don''t care about the million.


    "My friend, your eyes are pretty accurate today. Do you want to gamble?"


    "No, it scared me in a cold sweat just now. It seems that this is really not my place to play."


    "We''re all here for excitement. Ha ha, come on, brother, which one do you like? Make a bet quickly."


    But the man didn''t want to let Yue Fei go. He wanted to go after making money? You''re kidding!


    "Well... I''ll keep betting on ah Huang to win the next million."


    Yue Fei hesitated for a moment and took back the money he had just won.


    "A million... A million! I''ll take it! "


    Ah Huang has won a game, and now the odds have been adjusted to four for one. Even if he wins, that''s four million. Although it''s a rare big gamble in the town, the dealer can still afford it.


    What''s more, Yue Fei made a bet ahead of time. Even if he didn''t know who his opponent was, he made a bet directly, which made the banker more confident.


    Yue Fei and qingfan return to the court. At this moment, ah Huang has left the court to have a rest and is replaced by two other dogs.


    Maybe it''s because of what qingfan said before, even he found something wrong. The dogs seemed to fight fiercely and cruelly, even biting blood from time to time. But Yue Fei found that, as qingfan said, the dogs on the stage seemed to be acting, even if they really wanted to bite blood to stimulate the atmosphere, It''s also to pick the unimportant parts and deliberately avoid the old wounds.


    Yue Fei is not calm. He feels that human beings seem to underestimate the world of animals


    Ah Huang won the second game with no danger. Even Yue Fei was scared out in a cold sweat for no other reason. Ah Huang was so involved in acting that he pretended to be dead, and then attacked his opponent!


    Ah Huang''s counterattack not only scared Yue Fei, but also made those people''s cheers get stuck in their throat, and they were all red in the face.


    However, some of those who watched ah Huang''s first game wanted to take a chance and beat him to win, which brought a lot of surprises.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I won again. It''s four million, isn''t it?"


    Yue Feixi smiles and takes the banker''s hand to thank him again and again: "thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have missed a chance to make a fortune today!"


    He really thanks the banker. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t make the money.


    "You''re welcome..."


    The banker''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that he would lift a stone and hit his feet. He almost gritted his teeth and gave the money to Yue Fei''s account.


    "I''m so lucky. Why don''t I keep betting on the four million? If you win, you''ll become a millionaire. If you lose, you''ll spend 100000 yuan on tickets. How about that? Can you give me an idea? "


    Yue Fei looked sad. What he asked was not qingfan, but the dealer.


    "It''s... The four million wager is too big. We don''t play this big game here. Sorry, we can''t take your wager."


    The banker really couldn''t hold it any longer. At least he let Yue Fei give up the idea of continuing to bet. It''s not that the banker didn''t want to make money back. It''s just that he saw Yue Fei''s good luck. He was afraid that if he didn''t win back, he would lose a lot of money again and this month would be in vain.


    Yue Fei didn''t plan to make a real bet, because he always felt that tonight''s dogfight would not be so simple.


    "Master, it seems that the man was hostile to you just now..."


    Yuefei didn''t notice it, but qingfan saw it. When Yuefei turned around, the man looked at Yuefei with greed and malice in his eyes. Even looking at qingfan, he almost didn''t hide his lust.


    Monsters are very sensitive to this evil idea.


    "Well?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment and looked sideways. Many people were betting there. The dealer seemed to be busy, but he didn''t see anything. However, with qingfan''s warning, Yue Fei raised his vigilance.


    Yue Fei patted qingfan''s hand: "it''s OK. If he dares to do it, it will be fun. What''s more, you have to worry about these people? "


    Qingfan smiles sweetly and holds Yue Fei''s arm tightly. She doesn''t say anything, but it''s obvious that she is very happy about Yue Fei''s trust.


    Accompanied by a powerful beauty snake demon, Yue Fei was very relieved, so he continued to watch dog fighting.


    Sure enough, the next game after ah Huang won was another big surprise, and the gamblers next to him were about to fry the pot.


    "What the hell is going on!? How can Xiaohua win the black claw? "


    "NIMA, this is unscientific!"


    "Black claw is not in good condition today!"!? I''m afraid I''ve lost the game I won


    "Damn it, it''s a duel between two big losers tonight!"!? Who the hell is this going to crush? "


    The gamblers are all in a circle. In the past, seven in one competition, there were advantages and disadvantages in the final. Experienced gamblers can bet with their own experience, but today is different.


    The two dogs are very ugly. One is a yellow haired mongrel who just entered the arena today and won two in a row. The other is a spotted mongrel. Although he is old, he has never won the championship. The best result is the runner up


    "Bet, bet! Who can win the final championship tonight!? Watch which one you want to bet on! Ten minutes to go


    "I''ll take half a million! The Yellow Emperor wins


    In the first two games, he took all his belongings and beat ah Huang to win. In a twinkling of an eye, he quadrupled his bets. At this time, it was good luck. Once he made a move, he took all his bets again.


    "I said brother pony, you are not authentic. Do you want to smash the scene?"


    The dealer was not happy. Looking at brother pony, he said in a strange way: "we can''t see what we''re looking up, but we can''t see what we''re looking down. I won''t say if we make some money. You bet 500000 yuan directly. Won''t it be too hot for you to take fourth master Huang''s money?"


    Because both sides are unpopular, the odds are higher than in the past. That is to say, no matter which side you bet in the last game, the risk is as big as before. But if brother pony really wins the 500000, it will be millions of gambling money. In addition, Yue Fei won a lot of money just now. The sum of the money is close to tens of millions. Even Mr. Huang can''t be regarded as not seeing it.


    The words of the dealer poured a bucket of cold water on brother pony. He was excited and woke up from the sudden increase of wealth. Looking at the cold expression of the dealer, brother pony quickly said with a smile: "I bet the wrong money. In fact, I bet 50000... Or Huangdi won."


    The Yellow Emperor is the name given to ah Huang by brother pony. It''s a pity that his real name is one word different from that of ah Huang.


    It''s not that he can''t take the 50000 yuan note. The dealer doesn''t say anything anymore. He throws the voucher to brother pony and doesn''t even look at him. Obviously, the street ruffian like brother pony can''t get into his eyes.


    The last game started soon. Unexpectedly, Huangdi and Xiaohua didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, they kept circling and staring at each other, as if they were looking for loopholes.


    The atmosphere is very tense and depressing, just like two peerless masters standing on the top of the Forbidden City are about to show their swords. The gamblers next to them dare not even wipe their sweat. They stare at them with big eyes. They only hear the sound of heart beating.


    All of a sudden, the two dogs ran out, and all the gamblers'' hearts suddenly jumped to their voices. The atmosphere suddenly changed from dull to extremely hot. The cheers and curses almost lifted the ceiling off.


    But the excitement didn''t last for a few seconds, and the scene exploded immediately.


    "I don''t like grass! What the hell is going on? "

 Chapter 67

    Xiaohua won. It''s incredible to win. It''s so... Ecstatic to win.


    Just like Ye Gucheng''s flying immortals, no one can imagine, no one can see clearly, no one can see through.


    They roared past.


    Ah Huang fell to the ground and wailed.


    The little flower stood in awe inspiring silence.


    Just like that lonely snow peerless master, the temperament is cold and inviolable


    "What''s the matter with the plane!? In the end, Xiaohua won! "


    The gamblers are frying the pot.


    Yue Fei is a little lucky. He didn''t expect that. This guy is really unreliable. Fortunately, he didn''t bet him to win. Otherwise, not only the three million yuan he earned, but even the 100000 yuan would be thrown in.


    Another lucky man is brother pony. He is so excited to death now. If he didn''t speak, he would have gone from hell this evening. Although he lost 50000 yuan in this game, he has made a lot of money.


    In the game, ah Huang howled a few times, and the little flower also roared a few times. In the eyes of gamblers, it was two dogs demonstrating against each other, but the situation was obviously not the same.


    In fact


    A Huang: it''s a good performance. It''s like this when you''re lonely. You''ll be at the top of the world. You have the talent to go to Hollywood.


    Xiaohua: they are really learned dogs. They are all controlled by me, but thank you for your help. I''ll invite you to eat spareribs when I have a chance.


    Yes, that''s the conversation between the two of them.


    Qingfan translated for Yue Fei, and the corners of Yue Fei''s mouth twitched.


    He couldn''t imagine how these people would react if they knew the truth - it would be light to chop these dogs and make hot pot.


    That is at this time, Yue Fei finally noticed brother pony, no way, who let him smile like a chrysanthemum in a group of sad faces, Yue Fei just saw him, he went into the next room, which is a place for dogs to rest.


    Yue Fei and qingfan looked at each other, and they also went in.


    The banker, who was exchanging money, saw them enter the room, pondered a little, and gave the work to the people around him, while he turned and went out.


    "Who It''s you! "


    Brother pony''s exclamation aroused the vigilance of the administrator: "who are they?"


    Brother pony didn''t answer their questions. Instead, he was extremely vigilant and blocked ah Huang''s cage: "what do you want to do?"


    Ah Huang is his treasure now. Although he didn''t win the championship, he is very good at beating ah Hei. He can make a fortune by pointing to this dog. Now when he sees Yue Fei, he is very alert. He even thinks about how to teach Yue Fei a lesson.


    Yue Fei said, "enough fun? It''s time to go back. "


    Brother pony was stunned, and then scolded: "neuropathy! Who the hell knows you


    Several administrators beside him have already grasped the stick beside him. As long as they make sure that Yue Fei is the troublemaker, they will not be soft handed. This is fourth master Huang''s territory. He''ll take care of everything. These dogs are not afraid of making trouble.


    "Indeed." Yue Fei nodded, "who the hell doesn''t know you? I''m talking to my dog. What are you talking about?"


    Brother pony was stunned, and then he heard a "bang" sound. Ah Huang bit the thick steel wire cage like noodles, and then came out. Brother pony looks like a ghost. Looking at the cage beside him, the administrators are stiff, and all the sticks "Ping Ping" in their hands fall to the ground. They have seen a lot of dogs and trained a lot of dogs... But they have never seen dogs biting the thick wire of thumb like noodles!


    Facing the grinning ah Huang, these people''s legs are soft. If they are bitten, their bones will be short!


    Yue Fei was speechless to ah Huang''s flattering smile. He didn''t want to say anything, so he turned around and left.


    Qingfan hooked up with ahuang, then caught up with Yuefei and took his arm.


    Ah Huang turned to the brothers and said, "I''ve had enough fun. I''ll go home first. You can continue to talk."


    Big black back admired: "brother, you are here to have fun! No wonder it''s so powerful. You can''t be trapped in this cage. It''s not a dragon, but a river! "


    A Huang: "I''m flattered. I''ll go first. Goodbye, brothers."


    Xiaohua: "I''ll see you again."


    In the ears of those administrators, it''s natural that dogs are demonstrating and growling, so they are even more afraid. When they deal with dogs every day, they naturally know how crazy dogs are.


    Looking at ah Huang swaggering out, brother pony suddenly burst out with courage. After dropping a sentence, he suddenly rushed out: "these two people are here to make trouble. Hurry to find fourth master Huang!"


    Brother pony is still very intelligent. It''s obviously unwise to make trouble in such a place. But if you disturb fourth master Huang, these two outsiders will not be able to get along with each other. At that time, even if the dog is liked by fourth master Huang and can''t fall into his hands, Fourth master Huang will be more or less interested.


    He thought very carefully, even if he couldn''t get it, he had to get some soup.


    "The Yellow Emperor is mine! You want to compete with me! I don''t know whose territory this is! "


    Brother pony stops Yue Fei, looking very angry.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, looked at the little flat head, and said earnestly, "you should be content with your life. Just make some money with my dog. Anyway, he loves to play. It''s just your reward for playing with him all afternoon. But if you want to make an inch, it''s too much."


    "Who the hell is listening to your nagging? I''ll leave it here. You can''t take the dog away."


    Brother pony drew his stick forward and said aggressively, "which foot has crossed this line, I will cripple which foot!"


    Qingfan tilted his head for a moment and asked, "what if his arm crossed the line?"


    Brother pony was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "then hit the arm... Grass! Are you kidding me? "


    Little brother Ma obviously didn''t know that qingfan''s brain was single threaded. He couldn''t understand such a simple threat, so he thought it was qingfan playing with him.


    "Don''t think you look like someone, I dare not beat you! Damn women, I''ve played too much! Don''t play big, you fool


    Although qingfan is very beautiful, little brother Ma, who made a lot of money tonight, doesn''t care too much. He is a man who wants to do something big. How can he be confused by beauty? When you make money, what woman doesn''t? Don''t mention one. Three P''s and four P''s are not problems!


    "He scolded me..." qingfan looked at Yue Fei very wrongly, "can I beat him?"


    Yue Fei covers his face and has nothing to say. Why are all these wonderful flowers around him


    After thinking about it for a while, Yue Fei decided to be careful, so he said, "I''ll help you to vent your anger. You can hold the battle..."


    In the past, Yue Fei was afraid that he would not be able to beat this kind of professional hooligan, but now he is still a little confident. How to say, he was also washed by the "Yi Jing" of weak water. Even compared with weak water, no matter how bad his fighting power is, he can''t even beat this kind of guy.


    Yue Fei stepped forward and said very seriously: "two requirements. First, sincerely apologize to her. Second, it''s really not your business to get in the way. Let''s get out of the way."


    Brother pony was stunned for a moment, and then he was very angry. He raised his hand and said, "are you a fool?"


    Is it really not his business to get in the way? Good dog doesn''t get in the way. It''s obvious to scold him!


    Yue Fei avoided the stick and waved everything. The solid stick broke in two with a click.


    Crouching trough, so I have become such a bull!? Yue Feihu''s body was shocked. Looking at his hands, he was shocked. Now I want to follow the example of the ancient great Xia: Wu na''er, come up and fight with my grandfather for another 300 rounds!


    But considering that he would be regarded as a fool, Yue Fei calmed down and asked calmly, "are you sure you want me to do it?"


    Yue Fei''s lonely appearance shocked brother pony on the spot. If he was wearing that plain robe at this time, he would have to kneel down and beg to learn martial arts. Well, this is not a martial arts film of the Republic of China, so all the above is brain tonic.


    Seeing that the stick in his hand was suddenly broken, brother Ma immediately scolded the manufacturer for cutting corners. He was also very quick. He took a bow step to stabilize himself, and then stabbed Yue Fei in the stomach. You know, the place where the stick was broken was full of wooden thorns. If he was stabbed, he would have to stay in the hospital for a month.


    Yue Fei is too lazy to waste his time with him. Ah Huang nearby can''t help but put his cigarette in his mouth and go to the theatre. His master can''t lose his chain too much, so Yue Fei is serious.


    As soon as he concentrated, brother pony''s movement slowed down by three points. As soon as Yue Fei copied his hand, he held his wrist. With one click, the stick fell to the ground. With one tug, brother pony lost his balance. Yue Fei raised his leg and kicked brother pony''s popliteal fossa. Brother pony didn''t know anything. He just felt his knee softened and knelt down with a puff.


    As soon as he came back to his senses, Yue Fei mended his foot again. Little MAGOTAN threw himself to the ground. In front of him was the wronged qingfan.


    "Sorry."


    Yue Fei''s voice rang again.


    This time, brother pony didn''t dare to be tough again. He already knew that he had met a tough stubble, and this kind of trainer was the person he hated most.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    "No dinner? I can''t hear you


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Whose dog is it?"


    Brother pony wanted to be soft at first, but in the corner of his eye, he saw that the dog trainer had come with the man of fourth master Huang. The man who was sitting in the villa was also in it. Beside him was the fat fourth master Huang with a rich face. Suddenly, he went out and yelled: "yes... It''s fourth master Huang!"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly and turned his head to see what was going on.


    It''s really troublesome. Yue Fei has a headache. Why are people free now?


    Thinking of this, he glared at ah Huang again: it''s all caused by you. I''ll get back to you!


    Ah Huang shrunk his neck, full of grievances: I just came out to play, and did not call you, who asked you to come to me?

 Chapter 68

    "Pa pa pa..."


    A burst of applause, followed by the mouth of the impressively is the fourth master Huang: "little brother skill is good, crisp, practice family?"


    "Are you the fourth master Huang?" Yue Fei was a little strange: "what do rich people like you do when they don''t run out of bed with little three and little four in their arms this evening? How can such a thing make the whole city stormy? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The younger generation is formidable."


    Although fourth master Huang was stabbed by Yue Fei''s soft knife, he didn''t look angry. Instead, he said kindly: "what''s your name, little brother? Now that I''ve come to my place, it''s a dereliction of duty for me as a host not to entertain him. "


    "Please don''t be a guest. It''s very late. I''m still in a hurry to go back to bed. Take this guy back. Let''s go."


    Yue Fei kicks brother pony to one side, and then nununuzui, ahuang and qingfan come back to him.


    Fourth master Huang, who was surnamed Yue, pondered for a long time, but he didn''t find a bull surnamed Yue in Linjiang city. He immediately had some confidence in himself. Looking at Yue Fei, he could not help but have some other ideas, especially the beautiful woman beside Yue Fei, who just made fourth master Huang''s little heart jump at a distant glance.


    In his life, he loved beautiful women and dogs. After making money, he only felt that it was enough to have beautiful women and good dogs in his life. So he settled down in Jing''an town and set up a dog fighting field. He usually made a lot of money.


    Yue Fei was not wrong just now. His fourth master Huang was doing activities with two beauties in his arms just now. When he was just about to pick up the gun and mount the horse, he was brought out by this. Now he was holding his anger.


    "Ha ha, it''s understandable that Yue Xiaodi is accompanied by such a beautiful woman. But brother, you make so much money from me, but you don''t even want to be a guest with me. Don''t you give me too much face?"


    At the end of the day, fourth master Huang''s voice was a little chilly. More than a dozen people beside him grasped the stick and weapon in their hands tacitly. It was enough to move the stick in Jing''an town. It was a big event to move the knife.


    Yue Fei laughed: "I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. Why should I give you face?"


    "It''s really a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth... Toast, don''t drink, steel teeth, go on, don''t hurt that beauty."


    Huang Si Yeh said lightly, and with a wave of his hand, he let go of the dog King next to him. The dog king was a central Asian Shepherd Dog with black-and-white stripes. He was very tall, nearly one meter high. He followed Huang Si Yeh quietly and very docile. As soon as Huang Si yeh let go, the Central Asian Shepherd dog named Gangya roared, A whirlwind rushed up.


    Huang lazily took a step forward, stopped the Central Asian Shepherd Dog and barked at it.


    Steel teeth: "who are you?"


    Ah Huang: "brother, do you smoke? How about one? "


    Steel teeth: "no smoking, smoking is harmful to health, you don''t get in the way, I have to go back to watch the live broadcast."


    Ah Huang: "are you also interested in human bullshit?"


    Steel teeth: "human is also good, this guy has nothing to do with me to play with his woman, for a change is also good."


    Ah Huang was not calm at once: "you master have a unique taste... Brother, give me face. Let''s talk and don''t make do with these human affairs."


    Steel teeth some hesitation: "this... How to say is also a bed comrade in arms, so sell him not very good?"


    Ah Huang was even more dispassionate: "let human beings solve their own problems, and mind our own business? Let''s play. Although we don''t discriminate against race, we can''t get involved in race disputes


    Steel teeth hesitated for a while, feel that what ah Huang said is very reasonable.


    So fourth master Huang was stunned and watched his dog run away with the strange local dog.


    What the hell is this? Steel teeth in heat? But that local dog is a damn male dog?


    The dog also wants to make base!?


    "This is the local dog I said. It''s very powerful. Big black backed ah Hei is not his opponent."


    The bookmaker of the casino rushed up to report the situation.


    Fourth master Huang glanced at Gangya, but he didn''t pay any more attention. He was very confident in Gangya, but when he saw that his subordinates were still there like sticks, he immediately became angry: "what are you waiting for?"!? I''ve been working hard to let that boy know my fourth master Huang''s rules! "


    At the command of fourth master Huang, of course, those of his henchmen rushed forward with great strength. What we have to say is that although these people are not in the class, more than a dozen of them rushed together to round up and beat one person. The situation was quite amazing.


    No matter how confident Yue Fei was, he changed his face now. The thick and dense stick was quite frightening. He could not beat him. What was he waiting for?


    Yue Fei turns around and runs!


    "Grass! He''s gone! Come on


    "Separate and surround him!"


    "Come on, come on! Hit the motherfucker


    They were not stupid either. Seeing that Yue Fei was going to flee, they immediately became more militant. They yelled and divided the work into three groups. In addition to four or five people biting Yue Fei tightly, another two groups of people came from the flank.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as Yue Fei dodged one stick, the other one came from the side. He bent his arm to block it and let out a cry. The attack came too fast for him to defend.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Yue Fei''s painful breath, qingfandun was very worried. He grasped his fist and ran over.


    "Grass! What the hell are you doing!? Get out of the way


    As fourth master Huang had told him not to hurt the beauty, those guys who stopped Yue Fei in front of him didn''t dare to do anything. They just scared qingfan with a fierce face.


    In their opinion, this charming little beauty is not immediately scared by their "evil spirit", and let fourth master Huang handle it?


    Unfortunately, the reality is always very cruel.


    Qingfanli didn''t pay any attention to them. He lowered his head and said nothing. He didn''t look at them. His little fists waved and only heard a crackle. The sticks in their hands became pieces.


    "Hiss!"


    Those guys took a breath and looked at each other. What''s the situation?


    Without waiting for their reaction, those people suddenly found that the world was upside down, and then they fainted as soon as they had a headache.


    But when qingfan found someone in the way, he was so worried that his small fists fell on them. As soon as the strange force broke out, those people were beaten out and tumbled and fell four or five meters away.


    In the distance, fourth master Huang''s eyes jumped. He felt the muscles of his cheek twitching. He rubbed his cheek hard and looked at qingfan with wide eyes.


    How could a pretty girl, who looked weak and charming and gentle, take out some strong men with a few slaps?


    Hallucination. It must be hallucination!


    But what happened next made him calm.


    Qingfan rushes into the crowd and drags Yue Fei behind him. He raises his little hand to block the eight or nine sticks that are thrown down.


    The jade white little hand is so beautiful, and the skin is perfect without any defects. Even the top hand will feel inferior when it sees it. However, at this time, it is this perfect and incredible little hand that blocks the blow that weighs more than a thousand pounds.


    "Collapse!"


    Qingfan''s cherry spits out a word in her mouth. The force exerted on her hand by those sticks is absorbed, transformed, condensed and instantly burst out by her!


    "Bang!"


    Just like the thunder on the flat ground, the stacked sticks suddenly burst apart, turning into small pieces of wood and flying in all directions!


    "Ah! It''s hitting me


    "Hiss! My face hurts! "


    Fortunately, there is not much evil spirit in qingfan''s body, otherwise these wood chips alone can make these people''s bones disappear. Even so, those people were stabbed and screamed by scattered pieces of wood.


    Fourth master Huang''s eyes are almost falling out.


    Are you kidding!? How about NIMA making martial arts movies!? I don''t know what happened to the explosion just now!? Special effects? Don''t bring such a playful person!


    Qingfan didn''t hesitate. After discarding their weapons, he flew into a series of kicks. In the blink of an eye, No. 89 people in that circle were kicked out by her!


    "Master, are you all right?"


    After fighting back those people, qingfan grabbed Yue Fei''s arm in a hurry. He was very anxious.


    "Of course I''m ok. Although I can''t beat them, they can''t hurt me easily!"


    Yue Fei still has some confidence in his defense. After all, Xuanyuan sword is still in his body. If he can control the power of Xuanyuan sword, even a little bit will be enough for him to kill these people easily.


    "It''s OK."


    Since Yue Fei is OK, qingfan is not so worried. He smiles at Yue Fei, takes his arm and stops talking.


    "Fourth master Huang, don''t you want to invite us? Since you are so enthusiastic, we don''t give you face, do we? Go ahead and lead the way. "


    There is a place in qingfan Town, but Yue Fei is very brave. He dares to break into it, not to mention an old underworld.


    "This, this... You, you see, it''s getting late. I''m easy to get sleepy when I''m old. My wife is still waiting to go back to pay the public grain. Don''t bother you. Another day, another day I''ll welcome you..."


    Fourth master Huang has seen a lot of heroes in Taoism, but he has never seen such young people as Yuefei and Superman like qingfan. He shakes his hands and wipes the sweat on his face. With the help of these two men, he knows that they are great Buddhas. Please give them away


    Not far away, two dogs suddenly stopped.


    Ah Huang said, "look, I''ll say that human beings solve their own problems."


    Steel teeth very admire said: "that woman is really good."


    A Huang: "of course. Well, since I''m finished, I should go too. I''ll have a chance to play together in the future."


    Steel teeth is very enthusiastic: "OK, I''ll take you with me when I have a chance, let you also taste the taste of human women."


    A Huang: "no, you''d better keep it yourself..."


    Steel teeth give full play to the spirit of selfless dedication of Party members and sell the women of good friends. It''s a pity that a Huang is not interested in cross racial love. He is more interested in it than who has stronger fighting power in that aspect.

 Chapter 69

    Fourth master Huang did not dare to move Yue Fei.


    As a veteran who has been on the road for many years, Mr. Huang is very sure that the two men can easily kill him before they are defeated, especially the beautiful woman who has a sweet smile but doesn''t know the depth. Mr. Huang is just frightened when she looks at him.


    So the fourth master Huang, who cherished his life very much, decided to give up face and let them leave.


    The older a man is, the more he is afraid of death. Although face is important, it''s no match for his own life. Fourth master Huang doesn''t believe in chivalry and Bushido. He will never take risks.


    When you send them off, fourth master Huang treats them as guests of honor, not as if they are facing the enemies who are making trouble.


    "I''m ready to sit down, but you let me go now?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s really a bad time..."


    At this time, fourth master Huang can only lower his figure and smile with him. Nowadays, everything is empty, and big fists are the most important reason. If fourth master Huang could get a few guns, he would not be so subdued now.


    "That''s true. It''s really inconvenient to disturb me so late, but I was hurt by your man just now. Now my arm hurts. What do you say to do?"


    Yue Fei rubbed his arm and frowned. He bared his teeth and grinned. It was clear that he wanted to deceive people.


    "You! Xiaoning, go and get the jade box at the head of my bed. "


    The one named Xiaoning was shocked: "boss! That''s you... "


    "No, but! Take it if you want! "


    Fourth master Huang scolded. The warm jade box contained the hundred year old wild ginseng, which he managed to get. It was not like those common goods. He wanted to use it to warm his body and hang his life at the critical moment. Now he had no choice but to send it to the God of plague.


    For the time being, it''s a life hanging use.


    Xiaoning quickly brought the warm jade box. Fourth master Huang held the box to Yue Fei and said, "what''s in the box is a hundred year old wild ginseng. I got it from a friend by chance. Since you are injured, the wild ginseng will be sent to you. Take it to raise your body."


    The edges and corners of the warm jade box are very round. The appearance of the box is also very good. It is estimated that this box alone will be worth more than 100000 yuan. The box opened a crack. Before I saw anything, I could smell a refreshing fragrance.


    According to the difference of growth environment, ginseng can be divided into four kinds: wild ginseng, wild ginseng, wild ginseng and garden ginseng. Wild ginseng, which is planted artificially and grows naturally in deep mountains and dense forests, has appeared in the past ten years, and its quality is second only to wild ginseng. As for transplanted ginseng and garden ginseng, because of the high degree of artificial intervention, the value is quite different from the former two. Transplanted ginseng is a kind of ginseng that grows by transplanting young ginseng seedlings in the wild. Garden ginseng is a kind of ginseng cultivated in the garden. Because of its large shape and low value, it is often called "radish ginseng". Korean ginseng and American ginseng, which are widely recognized, belong to garden ginseng.


    And listen to the fourth master Huang said, this box is obviously a precious wild ginseng!


    "This is..."


    Yue Fei was very surprised. They all said that "the expert looks at the door, and the layman looks at the excitement". Although he is an layman, even if he doesn''t understand it, he will be fascinated by the size and shape of the wild ginseng. It must radiate around like sunlight, just like tiannu scattered flowers, but it is full of natural beauty, It is enough to be called a work of art with great appreciation value.


    However, for a valuable wild ginseng, morphology is not the most important factor, more important is its medicinal value. The key to the medicinal value of a ginseng is its year. Ginseng age, 10 years is a pass. In 10-15 years, we entered the fierce elimination race. In a piece of land of 10 square meters, there may be 10 or 15 wild ginseng after 10 years; There may be one left in 15 years; In 20 years, maybe none.


    The scarcity brought about by the sudden drop of production is also reflected in the market purchase price. The purchase price of 10-year-old wild ginseng is more than five times higher than that of 15 year old wild ginseng. The wild ginseng with more than 100 years old has a perfect main body, a cone shape and two legs straddling, just like a bow shot from the sea of clouds. Its outer skin has thickened, and the lines on the shoulder are very fine and powerful, which experts call "iron line lines".


    The more precious part of this wild ginseng is that it has three reed heads. When the wild ginseng grows to a certain age, one reed head can not meet the nutritional needs of the ginseng body, and it will differentiate into new ones. Generally speaking, the wild ginseng with two reed heads can be called the best of ginseng, while the wild ginseng with three reed heads can be called the rare treasure.


    Wild ginseng is a treasure in the world. You can imagine how much blood he gave this time.


    Looking at his face, it''s estimated that fourth master Huang''s heart is dripping blood at the moment.


    Yue Fei takes a look at qingfan. Qingfan nods slightly. She is very sensitive to natural materials and treasures. She just smells them and knows that they are extremely rare pure natural creatures, not artificially cultivated seeds.


    Yue Fei left fourth master Huang''s courtyard with a smile.


    He accepted the gift of fourth master Huang, and naturally he didn''t want to trouble him. Originally, there was no contradiction between them. If it wasn''t for ah Huang, he didn''t even know this man.


    Yue Fei is very satisfied that he can solve the problem in this way.


    Seeing Yue feiqing and ah Huang leave the courtyard, the fourth master''s face is gloomy and terrible.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he slapped him, he patted the poor pony brother on the ground. Although he was not strong enough, his identity was there. Pony brother was just a ruffian in the town. How dare he resist him?


    Fourth master Huang''s face was ferocious, and he growled: "check! Launch all the contacts for Lao Tzu to check his information! If this boy is a pig and eats a tiger, I will not let him get out of Jing''an town! "


    "In addition." Fourth master Huang stopped Xiao Ning and said in a low voice, "go to Linjiang city to get two guns for brother Hu."


    Xiaoning eyes a flash of light, nodded back.


    "Boy, let''s go wild on my land and pray that someone can really cover you... Otherwise you''ll have to double the amount you eat!"


    Fourth master Huang began to smile. In the dark night, the smile was so strange.


    On the other hand, Yue Fei and qingfan have already returned to the hotel. Ah Huang was taught a lesson by Yue Fei on the road. Now he is much more honest. He squats in the corner and smokes happily with the soft China that Yue Fei bought for him.


    Qingfan looked at the wild ginseng and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the mortal world is so dirty now, and I can find this kind of elixir."


    "Elixir?"


    "Well, although there''s some water, it''s barely enough to be called a panacea. The aura and the power of life contained in it are very useful for you. I''ll call the weak water fairy. Maybe she can take it for you


    Then qingfan went to call the weak water.


    "What''s the matter? I''m busy


    Weak water is very impatient, animation is even to see just cool, halfway hanging feeling no one will like.


    "Something happened when we went out just now, and then we got a hundred year old wild ginseng."


    Yue Fei said something about the evening, and then handed the ginseng to weak water: "what can I do with this thing?"


    Weak water looked at it simply, then waved his hand impatiently and said, "do you want to give me something of this grade? Love how how how, you take gnaw to eat


    Weak water is famous in the fairyland. What precious herb medicine have you never seen? Just a hundred years of wild ginseng is almost worthless to her, not even qualified in her eyes.


    "Qingfan said you might be able to help me..."


    Yue Fei''s face was wrinkled and gnawed? Don''t you want it? As far as he knows, ginseng is very bitter


    Weak water frowns and looks at qingfan discontentedly. She blames her for having nothing to do for herself. However, she thinks that it''s useless for her, but if it''s used on Yue Fei, it can have a good effect. Maybe it can make him better than waste firewood


    "Here you are."


    Weak water reaches for ginseng, and the action is very rough. It doesn''t care whether the ginseng whiskers will be broken. If those Chinese medicine families see that some people treat the treasure of 100 year old wild ginseng like this, they may have the impulse to hit the wall with their heads.


    What a tyrant!


    "Reach out."


    "Why?"


    Weak water white Yue Fei one eye, a seized his hand: "no magic, fill magic."


    Yue Fei felt as if he had opened the floodgate to let out the flood. A wonderful feeling made him very uncomfortable. It was like something had slipped out of his body. He knew that it was the aura accumulated in his body. Originally, the weak water was going to use him as a magic weapon to warm him up. It was a pity that his talent was too poor, Cultivation has not been able to successfully absorb aura, which leads to the very low capacity of aura in his body.


    The other hand of the weak water suddenly emits a faint light. The light envelops the wild ginseng. The ginseng is hanging on the palm of the weak water, slowly rotating and contracting.


    About ten seconds later, the ginseng exuded drops of crystal clear juice, the juice quickly separated from the ginseng, condensed into a ball in another place, and the ginseng began to wither and pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    More than ten seconds later, the ginseng completely turned into powder, and a small ball of juice was hanging on the palm of the weak water, about one centimeter in diameter, crystal clear as crystal.


    Weak water didn''t give Yue Fei a chance to react. His little hand grabbed his chin and swung the bat into Yue Fei''s mouth.


    "Done." Weak water clapped his hands and jumped out of bed, turned his head and gave a strange smile, said: "come on, I hope you can make it through."


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Yue Fei finished speaking, he felt that his stomach exploded with a bang. His stomach seemed to turn into a stove in an instant. The whole person was shocked and his eyes turned black, so he fainted.


    The weak water didn''t even come out of the door. When he turned around and looked at it, he immediately turned his lips with disdain: "Wow, it''s really a waste wood, and he didn''t hold on for ten seconds..."


    Qing fan''s wry smile: "the essence of this kind of essence, the master, he is not even a monk, how can he hold it?"


    "I don''t care. You take care of him. I went to watch cartoons."


    Weak water is very free and easy, patted the bottom and left.


    But it''s just suffering, qingfan.

 Chapter 70

    Yue Fei felt as if he was in chaos again. There was no up and down, no left and right. The dark void was endless. Although he was unconscious, he could feel the intense pain coming from his body. It was like being in a fiery hell, and the pain came from time to time.


    At this time, I don''t know why, there was a soft and delicate moist touch on my body, and the severe pain was strangely weakened by the warm touch.


    I don''t know how long later, Yue Fei fell asleep in pain and comfort.


    When Yue Fei woke up, he was already on his way.


    "Oh! Are you awake? "


    Hello is a Huang, it is sitting in front of the computer desk, Yue Fei took a look, the window even opened a QQ.


    "Are you talking about QQ?"


    Yue Fei is a little incredible.


    "Well, it''s very interesting... What are your eyes? The opposite doesn''t know I''m a dog. What are you afraid of? "


    A Huang Bai takes a look at Yue Fei, and his dexterous claws are tapping on the keyboard. The goods are familiar with the keyboard in a short time, and typing with Pinyin is very smooth.


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost noon. How about it? Was that enough last night? "


    "So late Is that ginseng you''re talking about? "


    Yue Fei recalled that after the weak water treated the ginseng last night, he let him swallow it directly. He didn''t know what happened later. It seemed that he was dizzy when it was dark.


    "You''re too weak to bear the medicine. You fainted. Later, qingfan worried about you and went to help you absorb the medicine. If she doesn''t help you, I''m afraid you can absorb one percent of the medicine. "


    Ah Huang said, turning his head and looking at Yue Fei vaguely: "do you want to know how she helped you?"


    Yue Fei''s heart jumps for no reason. Is it the legendary double cultivation!? He looked down, and then he was dejected. It was still soft there. There was no spectacular scene when a normal man woke up. The burning desire seemed to be cut off by something invisible and could not be transmitted to the below.


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    At this time, qingfan rushed in from the door and blushed to stop ah Huang from going on.


    "Anyway, I was driven out by you. I didn''t see anything. I knew to bully me one by one. Hum."


    Ah Huang curled his mouth and lowered his head to read.


    "Are you all right? Then get up and have lunch. "


    Qingfan reorganizes his mood and pulls Yue Fei out of bed. Although Yue Fei''s eyes make her feel embarrassed, she still looks like nothing happened.


    "What about the others?"


    "Your classmates? It seems that they have climbed the mountain. It is said that there is an old temple on the mountain. Many students want to go to Shangxiang, so they set out after breakfast. "


    Yue Fei had no choice but to leave the regiment the next day.


    After getting out of bed, Yue Fei moved his body for a while. He suddenly found that his body seemed to be lighter, and even his fists were more powerful. It seemed that after a night of pain, he was suddenly reborn.


    It should be the effect of that hundred year old wild ginseng, he thought.


    After lunch, Yue Fei forced weak water to go out with him. He also wanted to go to the mountain to burn incense. He had no wish, but he wanted to wish his sister a safe life.


    "Asshole! I''ve only seen half of it! If you want to go, go by yourself! Why are you holding me


    Weak water, like an angry kitten, kicks Yue Fei''s calf. If she doesn''t think Yue Fei''s body is dirty, she will bite it.


    Yue Fei turned a blind eye, but his brows were locked tightly.


    Weak water and qingfan may not have noticed, but he noticed that the residents in the nearby town did not look very well, and the occasional conversation between the two women on the side of the road made him a little uneasy.


    "It''s bad luck again..."


    "Yes... Poor old Zhang''s children..."


    "It''s a sin. How could you suddenly disappear?"


    "Didn''t wang lame see it before? He said that he saw a child with a tail by the river in the middle of the night. Before he recovered, the child disappeared. I said, it must be a monster! It may be the river demon... "


    "No, Jing''an town''s geomantic omen is very good. There can''t be monsters... Besides, what''s the age? Monsters are feudal superstitions."


    A child with a tail? Suddenly disappeared?


    It''s not a monster. It''s an angel!


    But yesterday, Mingming had walked around the main street of the town. Almost half of the town had already come. The monster detector didn''t respond at all. Could it be said that the monster just hid in the dead corner of the detector?


    "Did you hear that?"


    Yue Fei stopped and asked the weak water and qingfan beside him.


    Seeing their puzzled eyes, Yue Fei repeated what he had noticed just now.


    "You mean, there are monsters here?"


    Weak water frowned and kicked ah Huang.


    Ah Huang whined, then shook his head.


    Weak water asked again: "does the spirit detector react?"


    "No, maybe it''s just in a dead corner. After all, we didn''t turn the whole town around yesterday. There are still half of the places we haven''t been to..."


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to finish, weak water had already made a decision.


    You''re kidding. What Buddha do you worship? I don''t worship a living immortal around me, but I have to go to the old temple which is obviously pitching people. Weak water doesn''t have that interest. By contrast, she was more willing to walk around the town, and it would be better if she could easily find the monster.


    Yue Fei is more concerned about the movement around him. He is suspicious when he walks on the road. From time to time, he has to touch the spirit detector on his chest.


    "What are you afraid of with me! Come on


    Weak water is very dissatisfied with Yue Fei''s dawdling and kicks him.


    Yue Fei hides next to him, but he bumps into two people. The two people were squatting on the roadside smoking, but they didn''t expect to be hit by Yue Fei. The smoke just lit flew out. They were angry on the spot. As a result, they didn''t reach out their hands. Looking at Yue Fei in front of their face, they withered again.


    "Sorry... Eh? It''s you


    As soon as Yue Fei finished his apology, he found that they were the two guys who were with brother pony yesterday. One was Xiao San and the other was Da Dong.


    After they found Yue Fei, their faces changed and they ran away without saying a word. They don''t know what Yue Fei really is, but Xiao mago is lying in the hospital today, but they know very well.


    "I haven''t done anything yet..."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry.


    Weak water mouth a Qiao, way: "you look too ugly, scared them."


    "You know too much!"


    As soon as Yue Fei finished, he suddenly remembered the conversation he heard when he was waiting for them by the river. These three people seemed to be from some school, but they had been wandering around the town for so long yesterday, but they didn''t see the school at all.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei hurriedly asked a person in the town nearby. When he came back, his brow was locked and his face was very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" asked qingfan


    "Strange..." Yue Fei raised his head and said slowly, "the man said that there is no school in the town... Because of tourism development, the school was demolished. Now the students in the town are studying in another village."


    It''s strange that there is no school in the town, but the three ruffians, brother pony, are clearly people who live in this town. Can we say that the disharmony we perceived yesterday is here?


    Yes! It''s a very busy town, but Yue Fei has never seen any local students, but he has heard the dialogue between the three people. This kind of subtle contradiction is not easy to find.


    Qingfan asked, "do you want to follow up? Maybe they''re talking about places we haven''t been to. Maybe they''ll find something


    "Not bad."


    Yue Fei nodded, so ah Huang followed the smell of the two men, and the party quietly followed up.


    On the other side, Xiaosan and Dadong, who ran away, were relieved to see that there was no one behind them. They stopped to breathe heavily.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so tired. How can I be so unlucky? I met that guy. "


    "I can assure you with my sex for the rest of my life that brother pony must have something to do with this guy. Did you see that dog came back to that guy again?"


    "It''s said that the fourth master Huang was shocked last night, but he didn''t stay. He must have crossed the river. It''s wise for us to run away."


    Dadong held his knee in one hand, raised his hand and looked at it, and said, "well, the boy didn''t catch up. Let''s have a rest. It''s time to go back to school."


    Xiao San wiped his sweat and said as he walked: "after lunch, it''s time for class again, isn''t it? This group of class a students work hard. In contrast, class C students are still uneducated. "


    "Class C that small nine I have long taken a fancy to her, but every time inexplicably something to do, otherwise she would have done."


    "Brother pony has been staring at her for a long time, and he has no chance, alas."


    "Brother pony is just not here. If she is stupid again this time, we can have a good time..."


    "The lecturer''s method is very powerful this time. Those guys will be brainwashed almost in three or two times. If she learns to be smart and listens to the lecturer, then we will have no chance..."


    As they spoke, they walked deep into the town. The road of seven turns and eight turns was like a maze. After walking for a while, they didn''t know where they were. Yue Fei and his party, who were far behind them, would have lost them if they hadn''t had a Huang.


    What''s going on? Will the school be built in such a complex place? And why listen to their conversation, there is always a very strange feeling


    It''s as if those students are not people at all, but goods at their disposal


    The management of local ruffians and hooligans is to hide from others. Students in ABC class have to be obedient and brainwashed by powerful lecturers


    All of a sudden, Yue Feihu body shock, I grass, this is clearly a mother MLM nest ah!

 Chapter 71

    The two people walking in front suddenly got into an old three story building. The three story building looks very ordinary from the outside. The walls are mottled, and some of the windows are rotten. It seems that it has been for some years.


    If it is in the evening, here to light a few red lanterns, here do not have to decorate the horror film!


    If ah Huang hadn''t been following, Yue Fei couldn''t believe that they had got into it.


    A few people discussed for a moment, Yue Fei just stepped out, the demon detector in front of his chest suddenly vibrated violently, at the same time, the temperature also increased suddenly, and soon became a big fireball.


    Yue Fei''s face turned from white to green, and from green to black. His lips trembled for a while, and then he threw out the evil detector hanging around his neck with shaking hands, howling miserably.


    "I''m weak, do you want to kill me?"


    At the moment when the demon detector reacts, the temperature is just like boiling hot oil, Yue Fei almost baked.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with the temperature control... What''s the name? Haven''t you seen any technical trouble?"


    The weak water gave a cold hum, waved back the spirit detector, put his finger on it, and then threw it to Yue Fei: "OK. It''s really a waste of firewood. In the animation, you are killed by firewood knife! If you practice the magic skill I taught you, what is the temperature? Swimming in the lava is not a problem, which means you are still not working hard


    "I worked hard!" Yue Fei''s face was livid: "but don''t think everyone is a genius like you!"


    If it is so obscure and difficult to understand the profound skills, and if it can be practiced successfully in three or two days, then the problem of population in the fairyland would have been a headache for a long time!


    "Stop talking nonsense. Business matters."


    Weak water waved her hand impatiently. She didn''t want to go on studying this issue. Waste wood is waste wood. Even if she used an inferior elixir, it just changed from vulnerable waste wood to ordinary waste wood. It didn''t mean anything to her.


    "When you come here, the monster detector has a reaction, which means that there is a monster within a radius of 100 meters. Moreover, the reaction of the monster detector is so intense that the monster is not generally powerful - just, why is it here?"


    Yue Fei looked at the bright light on the demon detector, and the intensity was almost as strong as qingfan.


    "Ah Huang, why don''t you go first and find out the truth? Let''s see what kind of monster the other party is, what their specialty is, and why they are here. We''ll discuss the plan when you come back... "


    "Why do you think so much? Go straight in, find the guy, and ask him. "


    Weak water said, straight to the door of the building.


    Yue Fei originally wanted ah Huang to go in and inquire about the reality, but weak water completely ignored his plan.


    "Who are you? This is a private place. No admittance. Get out of here


    Before they got close to the gate, a few people with bad faces came out. They were all dressed in security uniforms, their hair styles were very strange, they were dyed in various colors, and their rubber sticks were shaking gently.


    come with evil intent.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as the sound of the weak water fell, the faces of the people on the opposite side changed. They had no pity for jade, and the rubber stick pumped hard at the weak water.


    The weak water stood there, his eyes full of contempt.


    After her, qingfan and Yuefei rushed to the front in a blink of an eye. As soon as they raised their hands, they grasped the rubber stick respectively. With a shake of their wrists, the rubber stick flew out of those people''s hands.


    "I''ll fight!"


    As he already knew that it would be a pyramid selling stronghold here, Yue Fei had no scruples. He screamed and hit with a fist!


    After taking care of the hundred year old wild ginseng last night, Yue Fei''s physical fitness has been significantly improved. His outstanding performance is that he just punched the little ruffian in front of him.


    The guy got a punch from Yue Fei, and immediately covered his stomach and fell on the ground. He lost his fighting power. He followed Yue Fei with a sideways elbow and leveled off another man.


    "Is that a sense of power? Cool


    Yue Fei clenched his fist and felt the surging power of his whole body. He was very excited.


    "Hum, no matter how strong the mole ant is, you will be able to brag in front of mortals."


    Weak water is very disdainful, do not look at those people, directly around the past.


    On the other side, qingfan had already finished the fight. She came over and made the two men fall into a coma with two strokes of her hand.


    "The master is more and more powerful."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s loss, qingfan quickly flattered him.


    "Thank you, but it''s far from you."


    "A human has to compare his physical quality with that of a monster. Don''t you think it''s a pain in your spare time... If I don''t talk about it, won''t it?"


    Ah Huang just Tucao a sentence, make complaints about Yue Fei''s bad eyes, he had to close his mouth.


    When you enter the gate, it''s not as shabby as it is outside. Although it''s been some years, you can still see the traces of people''s life. There are all kinds of tables, chairs and benches, and the light on the ceiling also exudes soft light.


    There were waves in front of me. It seemed that I couldn''t hear them clearly across the wall, but I could clearly feel the fiery atmosphere in the waves.


    Yue Fei pasted it on a door. When he got closer, he could hear it more clearly.


    "... people should have been born equal and have property in common! Why can those people occupy wealth? Why should we work hard all day to make money and be exploited by them!? Is that reasonable? "


    "Unreasonable!"


    "So we invite your relatives and friends to join this big family. It''s good for them to share money. Yours is mine and mine is yours. Only in this way can we enter the Communist society faster, get rid of poverty and share resources together. My dear friends, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei said to himself that this guy''s ability to bewitch people is really strong. Many of the reasons that the lecturer said are correct, and the appeal is also very strong. But just a little modification, the whole meaning is completely changed. No wonder these people are so crazy and brainwashed so thoroughly.


    Weak water sneers and kicks open the door. Yue Fei doesn''t notice for a moment. When he reacts, weak water has already stepped on the platform and sarcastically mocks the lecturer.


    "If you have the time to bewitch people here, it''s better to do your work steadfastly, thinking that greed for nothing is the original sin of ordinary people. You say so well, why don''t you share your property first? "


    "Who are you?"


    The lecturer was in full swing. Unexpectedly, she was interrupted and questioned by others. She was furious.


    "Me? It''s just a passer-by who doesn''t like it. "


    Weak water continued to sneer, standing on the platform, looking up, just like the gods overlooking all living beings, his eyes were full of Indifference: "delusion of plundering other people''s wealth to achieve their own purpose of wealth, delusion of obtaining wealth by deception and fraud, you even can''t be called a social moth, you are rubbish at all!"


    The words of weak water make dozens of people look pale. They have been immersed in the dream of common prosperity for a long time. At this time, the dream is mercilessly shattered by a 13-year-old girl.


    The lecturer saw that the situation was not good, so he roared at the top of his voice: "these people and Demons confuse the public and disrupt our course! Can you tolerate it? "


    "Can''t!"


    "Don''t immerse yourself in the lies of those people! Only we are the truth! Only we are right! What are you waiting for!? We need love! Use your fists! Use reason to sober them up! "


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the lecturer''s voice fell, the students below immediately went crazy, whining, taking whatever they had around them, and rushing to the weak water and Yue Fei like a madman.


    "Mole ants dare to show their teeth and claws at me. Is there anything more ridiculous?"


    Weak water sneers. In her eyes, these people can''t even beat Yue Fei. It can be said that they are the waste firewood among the waste firewood. How can she feel threatened?


    Even ignore those people, weak water directly turned away: "give it to you."


    Yue Fei''s face is very ugly. You poke the hornet''s nest, slap your ass, get up and go, and leave the trouble to me? Ah, I''m just cleaning your ass for you!?


    "I''ll do it. Help me."


    Seeing that Yuefei couldn''t get down, qingfan went to him. He held Yuefei''s wrist in one hand and stretched his other hand forward.


    With the extraction of qingfan, the poor aura in Yuefei''s body was squeezed out again.


    "Go to sleep."


    Qingfan murmured. There was a strange wave in front of her palm. The colorless and tasteless mist enveloped the whole classroom in the blink of an eye. The people fell to the ground and fell asleep before they rushed.


    Yue Fei''s face is very pale. It''s hard to feel that he has been spirited. It''s like he has been deprived of something in his body. The feeling of emptiness really makes people scratch their heart and liver.


    Qingfan happily said: "I haven''t used it for a long time. I didn''t expect the effect to be good."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "is this magic?"


    After puckering and thinking for a while, qingfan said, "it''s more like magic than magic, because it''s necessary to use aura to condense the mana release. The effect of enchantment is more intuitive, and the effect is also different... "


    Qingfan didn''t want Yue Fei to feel that he was a bad monster, so he didn''t use those magic tricks. Instead, he used a softer method to deal with these people.


    "I see... Ah, by the way, wait a minute."


    Yue Fei suddenly remembered that since he had met this kind of pyramid scheme, he would give Yang yeyang another credit. So he took out the phone and told Yang yeyang to give a brief account of the situation. He especially told him to bring his own team. It''s not that Yue Fei didn''t want to let the local branch get the credit. It''s just that the town is so big that he can''t see it when he looks up. There is a pyramid scheme, The branch here won''t know? Go to the devil.


    "Brother Yang said he will be here soon. Let''s go."


    Yue Fei takes a look at the monster detector. It''s very close to them. It''s estimated that the monster is near here.


    "Big fool."


    At this time, the distant weak water called Yue Fei. Ah Huang raised his claws and pointed to the door beside him: "that guy is here."

 Chapter 72

    The weak water is more than 20 meters away from them, with class B in the middle, and class C beside her.


    Yue Fei has heard about class C from the three people in xiaomago many times. It seems that class C has not been brainwashed successfully. That''s why they have such a headache. In other words, those people still have medicine to save.


    "Be careful!"


    Yue Fei and qingfan are walking forward. They see two people rushing out of the weak water behind them. They are Xiaosan and Dadong. At this time, they are sweating. Dadong holds a dagger in his hand and pulls up the weak water. The blade is against her neck. Xiaosan shouts in a low voice: "you are forcing us!"


    Yuanben Xiaosan and Dadong are not so impulsive, but just now they heard Yue Fei''s call to the police. MLM is a felony in China. They are caught. Not only the money they earn will be confiscated, but they will be thrown into prison for five years.


    How many five years do you have in your life?


    Even if they had thought about the possible risks before they did this business, they were not willing to go in like this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, Xiao San. I''m staring at them here. You can''t stay here any longer. We have to withdraw immediately!"


    Dadong stares at Yue Fei. The dagger sticks to the weak water''s tender and white neck tightly. As long as Yue Fei changes a little, he will tremble nervously.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I don''t promise what I will do to her! "


    "Good, good, we don''t move... I say weak water, is it enough to play? If you don''t hurry up, maybe that guy will run away. "


    Yue Fei naturally refers to the unidentified monster. This guy may also be involved in the MLM organization. In case Xiao San goes to say hello and finds that he is running away, he may not know when to meet him next time.


    "You have no right to say me!" Weak water furious: "as my bodyguard, I didn''t protect myself, let me fall into the hands of such people, this is a great shame!"


    "Who let you run around..."


    "You''re blaming me!"


    "Don''t dare... Don''t make trouble, my dear. Business matters."


    "Hum!"


    The weak water snorted coldly, then glanced at Dadong who was holding his collar and said coldly: "humble mole ant, give you one last chance, let me go immediately, otherwise you will have no chance to regret it!"


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    The dagger in his hand shook in front of the weak water: "you are still in Laozi''s hands!"


    Weak water sneered: "with this thing also want to hurt me? Ridiculous mortals... I don''t know if your dagger is powerful or my thing is? "


    Weak water finish saying, in the hand don''t know when to come out a pistol, the muzzle of black hole is pointing to big east.


    "Ridiculous, a toy gun also wants to scare me? You think I''m scared! "


    Dadong doesn''t like it. Can a teenage girl have a real gun? Then he''ll have a rocket!


    Yue Fei took a breath: "where did you get the gun?"


    "Last time I was in the library, those guys grabbed it."


    Weak water shrugged, then said with a smile: "because I found that you are very afraid of this thing, so conveniently put it away."


    "You don''t think Lao Tzu exists, do you?"!? Believe it or not? "


    "Bang!"


    A clear shot interrupted Dadong''s words. The wall beside the weak water was cracked. The bullet hole in the center was emitting smoke. A pungent smell made Dadong''s hands and feet soft.


    It turned out to be a real guy


    Seeing that the muzzle of the black hole gun turned towards him again, Dadong could not help but increase his strength and said: "put down your gun! Or I''ll bleed you! "


    "Don''t you really take my kindness as your confidence? Do you think this thing can hurt me? "


    Weak water plays with the pistol in his hand and slowly raises his head. Under Da Dong''s incredible eyes, weak water gently raises his hand and breaks free from his shackles. However, the sharp dagger, caught by weak water''s two green jade fingers, can''t move.


    "Kneel down! Mortals


    Weak water mouth gently spit out this sentence, and then Dadong found himself involuntarily kneeling to the ground! As he watched in horror, weak water pointed the gun at his forehead.


    "Weak water! Don''t


    Yue Fei shouts out in a hurry. In this case, it''s OK to hit someone. But if you kill someone with a gun, it''s a problem.


    "Spare me, spare my life... Spare me..."


    Dadong''s teeth were trembling. He couldn''t even speak clearly. In a few seconds, his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "Bang!"


    Dadong fell down in response, and a fishy smell diffused in all directions.


    Weak water frowned and hummed: "sure enough, they are all rubbish. They are not scared."


    Just now, she didn''t shoot. She just learned to scream. Unexpectedly, this guy was stunned, not only fainted, but also incontinent.


    "Who can be calm in this situation?"


    Yue Fei grabs the gun in the weak water''s hand crazily. She can''t hold this dangerous thing.


    As soon as the weak sailor turned over, the gun disappeared, and he snorted, "this is my booty."


    When Yue Fei is about to coax her to hand over her gun, there is another commotion in front of her. When he looks at it carefully, he brings a group of people with suitcases in his hand. They look nervous and flustered. When he sees Dadong fall to the ground, he is shocked and wants to stop.


    Weak water mouth a Qiao, gently waved: "qingfan, up."


    "Oh..."


    Qingfan answered reluctantly and rushed into the group of people. She was very fast, but full of soft beauty. Just in the blink of an eye, those people were beaten down by qingfan.


    No matter how fierce their resistance is, no matter how powerful their bodyguards are, no matter how many people there are, they can''t stand the slap of qingfan.


    Because the absolute gap in quality cannot be made up by quantity.


    After solving these people, they opened the door of class C. the classroom was already in a mess, but no one dared to open the door, because they all knew how powerful these guys were, and no one dared to come out easily.


    At the moment, these people were surprised to see a few strangers coming in.


    "Who are you..."


    There is a man with a bit of courage to summon up the courage to ask.


    "I''m a plain clothes policeman. This place will be surrounded soon. You are saved."


    Yue Fei estimated that these people were not brainwashed, so he decisively cheated them. Only the identity of the police can make these people feel at ease.


    These people were cheated by their relatives and friends. They didn''t know it was a pyramid selling nest until they arrived. But it was too late. The people here were very strict. They didn''t have the chance to escape at all. They lived in darkness and numbness every day. God knows how long they can hold on.


    But today, they are saved.


    "It''s the police... Saved..."


    "Saved... We are saved!"


    All of a sudden, the classroom cheered, as if to understand the release day, they cried with joy, put down their barriers, hugged each other tightly, only in this way can they share each other''s joy.


    "My colleagues will be here soon. You can get your things together and leave with them when the police come."


    "Thank you so much! Comrade police


    "Sure enough, it''s still up to the people''s police to deal with this kind of thing..."


    When the people inside were almost gone, ah Huang came into the classroom. Yue Fei followed ah Huang. A moment later, ah Huang stopped and looked at Yue Fei. Yue Fei was stunned.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang.


    Ah Huang nodded to confirm.


    "This..."


    Yue Fei''s egg hurts.


    "Who... Are you?"


    The little girl in front of him tilted her head and looked at Yue Fei''s curiosity.


    "I..."


    "Mr. policeman, do you know Xiao Jiu?"


    At this time, there was a middle-aged woman who had not left. Seeing this, she came to talk to her. She said, "this child is stupid and doesn''t know how to be cheated in. It''s very pitiful."


    Is she Xiaojiu? The little nine in brother pony''s mouth?


    Yue Fei takes a breath of air-conditioning and feels as if he''s taking advantage of brother pony''s three bastards, because the girl in front of him looks like she''s only eight or nine years old. They have a desire for such a small girl. They''re just scum in scum!


    Although Yue Fei knew that the girl was a monster, and the age of the monster could not be measured by appearance, he could not help but have the impulse to destroy the three guys humanely.


    Xiaojiu has long black hair, big round eyes and beautiful water. Her long eyelashes are enough to make many girls envious. Her two thin distant eyebrows make her more elegant. Her pink cheeks make her look very lovely. Her two thin lips are very lovely pink, crystal clear, Perfect. It''s incredible.


    Even if she was wearing a very shabby dress, it was difficult to block her natural charm.


    At the moment, her big round eyes flickered, full of doubts and curiosity.


    Yue Fei''s heart is beating. His hair is sprouting! At the moment of small nine, in addition to a cute word, he really can''t think of a second adjective!


    It''s no wonder that the three scum will have a lust for her. If the little nine is an adult, it''s a disaster for her!


    "Why?"


    Small nine suddenly pointed to a yellow eyebrow, opened his eyes and said with a smile: "you are a monster, too coincidentally, I am also a monster."


    Surprise!


    Yue Fei looks at Xiao Jiu in surprise. How can she say it? There are many people around!!


    The middle-aged woman sighed: "look at this child, he is still so young, but his brain is not easy to use. Everyone says he is a monster, alas."


    Yue Fei is relieved. What Xiao Jiu says is regarded as a child''s nonsense. Moreover, she seems to be a little natural. It seems that she has met a strange monster again

 Chapter 73

    "You are a monster, too! Hee hee, but you two are not... What a pity. "


    Xiaojiu''s eyes brightened when she saw qingfan again, but she was sorry that Yuefei and qiangshui were not monsters. Maybe she didn''t see her peers after she came down to earth, so she was very happy now. Her big eyes narrowed with laughter, like crescent moon in the sky.


    Weak water arrogantly way: "this fairy''s status how noble, just the way of demon cultivation and how worthy of this fairy?"


    "Why? Fairy Ah? You are the immortal of fairyland


    Small nine confused for a while, and then suddenly exclaimed, got up and wanted to run, but all of a sudden was a chair trip, all of a sudden fell to the ground.


    "Wuwu... What a shame..."


    Small nine cover nose, wronged cry.


    Qingfan beside her can''t laugh or cry. If she remembers correctly, she has already guessed the identity of Xiaojiu.


    "Why are you running?"


    Weak water coldly staring at small nine, this guy''s reaction is too suspicious, know she is immortal, the first reaction is to escape.


    "What kind of monster are you?" asked the weak water


    "They won''t tell you!"


    Xiaojiu sniffed, put aside his face, but secretly looked at qingfan from the corner of his eyes.


    Weak water noticed her sight, so she also looked at qingfan.


    After hesitating for a moment, qingfan said helplessly: "I probably know who she is..."


    Qingfan finished, his pupils suddenly turned red, and his voice line became very mature and cool: "September, don''t tell me you don''t know me, who do you want to cheat like this?"


    There it is! Severe shaking s, the queen of red pupil appears again!


    "Who is September... Do I know you, sister?"


    Xiaojiu bit his finger and looked at qingfan pitifully.


    "Let you do it again!"


    Qingfan sneered, raised his hand and grabbed Xiaojiu''s neck!


    "Sister, what are you going to do... It hurts!"


    Xiaojiu, that is, before qingfan''s mouth of September can react, she is picked up by qingfan''s neck. Her petite body is held by qingfan in her hand. This picture looks like a bad girl bullying a child


    "It hurts... Big sister beat me... Woo... Who''s going to help little nine..."


    Qingfan didn''t know if he was serious. In September, he was crying. With her cry, an invisible wave scattered in all directions. When the wave came into contact with ah Huang and weak water, they were immune directly, but Yue Fei


    "Stop it


    Yue Fei suddenly had a fever in his head. He rushed up and opened qingfan''s hand. He held September in his arms and said angrily, "she''s such a small child. Do you have the heart to do this to her?"!? You are so cruel


    Weak water frowned, and his face was gloomy.


    Qingfan (LI) licked his sexy lips, threw a wink, and said charming: "I hate it. Compared with my mature and sexy, do you like this kind of green girl more?"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t! It''s just, how can you do this to her? How pitiful she is


    Yue Fei continued to teach qingfan a lesson. In September, he was shivering and shrinking in Yue Fei''s arms. He looked very pitiful. I''m afraid no one would have the heart to say a heavy word to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Weak water finally opened her mouth. She could see that qingfan didn''t want to hurt that September.


    Qingfan (LI) twisted his butt and sat on the table next to him. Then he held his chin and looked at Yue Fei and September holding together. His eyes were full of banter: "don''t you understand this situation?"


    Weak water sneered: "don''t try to challenge my IQ with your inferior means."


    Qingfan (LI) shrugged and muttered: "it''s arrogant enough..."


    "Originally, I was not sure, because the aura of the mortal world was quite dirty, so my feeling was somewhat biased, so I used some means to force her instinct out just now, and then... I know by the reaction of the host, he''s on the way, so I determined her identity. In September, Xumi is a famous fool in the world, whose original shape is Nine Tailed Tianhu, Because she is a fool, she can''t perfect her form all the time. The reason why these mortals didn''t find it is also because of the charm aura she naturally sends out... Nah, you see. "


    As soon as qingfan (LI) finished speaking, weak water saw the fluffy pointed ears that peeped out from September''s hair. The snow-white ears were still trembling gently. They were very lovely. After a close look at her, nine fluffy tails gradually emerge from the air. Once the weak water pays close attention, the effect of charm Aura will naturally disappear.


    Weak water eyes a bright, beast ear Niang!


    At this moment, she is possessed by the soul of the weak water house who has been poisoned by the animation. Her first reaction is to be sprouted


    "I''ve decided! You will be called eight cloud blue in the future! "


    Qingfan (LI) was stunned for a moment and asked strangely, "who is bayunlan? Besides, it seems that the little fool hasn''t said that he wants to go with us yet... "


    The weak water snorted coldly, glanced at ah Huang next to her and said, "I can''t help but she doesn''t agree. I''ve long wanted to raise a mascot. It''s a shame to take ah Huang with me when I go out."


    Ah Huang''s heart moaned, and finally brush some sense of existence, even want to deprive me of the part of the play, I easy me!?


    The mascot''s identity is mine! No one can take it!


    At this moment, ah Huang looks at September as if he is looking at class enemies. It can be imagined that in the future, the fight between the two mascots will last for a long time


    In other words, isn''t ah Huang''s ideal to become a great scholar, thinker and writer? When is it enough to be a mascot?


    "The stupid master hasn''t come to his senses yet..."


    Qingfan (LI) sighed. Yue Fei was still rubbing his delicate neck for September. The feeling of doting in his eyes was absolutely appalling.


    "This stupid Lori... Baby teeth control!"


    Weak water''s face is livid. As Yue Fei''s master, she only feels full of shame at this time. Her master hasn''t enjoyed such careful and considerate care. It''s intolerable that just a reserve mascot wants to rob her servant!


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning came down from the sky and directly hit Yue Fei. Yue Fei fell to the ground with convulsions in his limbs. However, the sound of September in his arms jumped out of his arms, but nothing happened.


    The magic power gathered by weak water at the moment can punish Yue Fei. The bodies of these monsters have been refined countless times. Even without the blessing of magic power, there is no problem under this attack.


    "Tut tut... Poor master..."


    Qingfan (LI) put her fingers gently in front of her body, and she was gloating. Looking at Yue Fei''s convulsion, she suddenly licked her lips and felt the urge to mend the knife.


    "Er..."


    Qingfan (LI) shivers a little and closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes again, she has returned to her normal appearance. Her cheeks are slightly red. She is probably embarrassed by her impulse just now. She can''t care about her embarrassment. She runs to Yuefei''s side and holds him in her arms. She gathers some of the remaining mana in her body to help Yuefei heal.


    "It''s terrible... Sister, are you going to hit me too?"


    September shivers, covering his sharp ears, head down to avoid the sight of weak water.


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, walked to September side patted her shoulder, the smile on the face is so proud: "feel honored, you will become this fairy mascot (reserve), after you are this fairy person, what problem this fairy cover you!"


    "Oh... Eh? What does mascot mean? "


    September tilts her head, blinks her big eyes and looks puzzled.


    "The mascot is... Well... A symbolic existence. In short, if the host has something to do, you have to help, if the host is in trouble, you have to help fight. If the host is not happy, you have to be responsible for selling cute. That''s probably the way it is."


    "It seems very troublesome..." after biting her fingernail for a moment, she asked weakly, "can I not do it?"


    The weak water said in a cold voice: "you are not qualified to refuse. For the fairy''s decision, you just need to accept it with joy and excitement, and try to do your best. In addition, from today on, you will be called eight cloud blue."


    "Er... Eight clouds... Blue? Why should I change my name... "


    September is confused again.


    Weak water a frown, sneer a way: "because I like, this reason is not enough?"


    In the view of weak water, as long as she likes it, she will naturally get it. As long as she likes it, nothing can stop her. Her will should be... No, she must be the only one for others.


    "You... Don''t make a fool of yourself..."


    This is the weak Yuefei struggling to sit up, just heard the weak water and eight clouds blue... Oh no, the dialogue in September, he has already unable to make complaints about it, but only by changing the name, he can not compromise.


    Are you kidding? It''s just like that. Now you''ve changed the name deliberately. In this way, the author will be accused of infringement, asshole!


    "A fool cheated by the charm aura of the mascot is not qualified to direct what I should do! As my servant, you only need to do your duty well! "


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei''s eyes just like looking at his parents who hate iron.


    September weakly raised her hand and said: "I... I don''t want to change my name either..."


    "You just have to obey the master''s orders."


    Weak water a little impatient, her orders were repeatedly contradicted, she has no patience: "so happy decision, OK, our task is completed, go back, I have something to do."


    Have something to do? Go to the devil! Yue Fei murmured to himself, what can she do? I haven''t finished watching last month''s new edition. I''m obviously busy making up for it!


    Yue Fei comforted September: "ignore her, just ignore her."


    "Well."


    September nodded and laughed happily.

 Chapter 74

    Qingfan had hypnotized all the people in class B before he came in. Now the whole building was completely quiet. The people in class C went back to sort out their things, but it didn''t take a while. I''m afraid it won''t be over, and the trans regional police force led by Yang yeyang won''t be able to arrive until a while, so several people stopped at the door again at Yue Fei''s suggestion.


    If these people run away, Yang yeyang will go for nothing.


    "By the way, why did you want to run away when you found out I was a fairy just now?"


    Weak water suddenly thought of this problem.


    Looking at September, which was a bit difficult, qingfan sighed and said, "I can answer you this question... Because September --"


    "It''s eight cloud blue! Eight - cloud - blue. "


    "Er... Because of her lineage, taishanglaojun would occasionally ask her to help with some herbs, but she..." qingfan hesitated for a moment, blushed slightly, and said in a low voice: "she... Is too stupid, so she often does wrong things. Sometimes taishanglaojun gets angry, so she is a little bit angry with the immortal..."


    "Ho ho ho..." weak water began to laugh, "I didn''t expect that the old bastard would be angry, too? Doesn''t he always boast of being a good man? "


    How stupid it must be for Yue Fei to be silent and make a good man angry


    September pouts her little mouth and plays with her fingers. From time to time, she looks at Yue Fei timidly. Among these people, only Yue Fei can make her feel safe. Think of here, she quietly moved a few steps, small hand grabbed Yue Fei''s sleeve.


    "Little girl! Get out of the way! The position next to the boss is mine


    Ah Huang immediately took advantage of the problem and hummed to squeeze out September.


    "Ah Huang, don''t bully others. Go and play."


    Yue Fei frowns and holds the petite September by his side. Although the effect of charm aura has been cracked, Yue Fei can''t help but feel pity for such a cute little girl.


    As soon as ah Huang heard this, his whole body turned pale and began to read: "sure enough, there are many heartless people in the world. When there are new people, they forget the old people..."


    "Well, why are you in such a place?"


    Yue Fei is really curious. How can such a small girl be targeted by MLM organizations? Comparatively speaking, it is easier to be abducted.


    "I heard an old lady say that there are free meals and money here, so I came with her."


    September blinked and took it for granted. Then she said with a little guilt, "but I can''t understand what they said. I can''t help them at all. I''m really stupid..."


    At this time, qingfan leaned over Yue Fei''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t look at her stupid, she is very powerful - she doesn''t know how to control it very well. In Xumi''s world, there are many monsters who suffer because of her stupid way of opening all her powers."


    Is emotion still a self-propelled gun? Yue Fei is sweating. Fortunately, she is a fool... If she has a normal brain, how can other people live if she joins a MLM organization? Glamour aura fire can''t open a month, the whole country is occupied.


    "You''ll take care of me in the future, big brother, won''t you? Xiaojiu doesn''t want to be hungry... "


    September pulled La Yuefei''s sleeve, watery eyes looked at him, almost direct discharge.


    "Well!"


    Yue Fei was full of grief and indignation, but he was thinking of something else.


    foodie! See you again!


    Why do these people eat food one by one!? Why is the most important problem for celestial immortals and monsters to consider after they come down to earth is to have enough to eat!? Are you African refugees? Hello!? Where has the omnipotent immortal demeanor gone!? What about your moral integrity!?


    On the other hand, the well-informed fourth master Huang also got the news here. His first reaction was to get rid of everything with brother pony immediately.


    Originally, the relationship between the two of them was very common, and this kind of ruffian level people couldn''t catch up with him at all. Cleaning up these clues was just afraid that the police would follow suit and touch him here. At that time, no matter how many contacts he had here, he would not be able to help him.


    Although he knows that pony is doing this kind of thing with some people, his wealth is not interested in participating in it at all, and he also disdains this kind of person who depends on fraud to make a fortune.


    It was because of his quick reaction that he got away with it this time.


    "You boy, how can you make so much noise everywhere?"


    This is Yang yeyang''s first words when he meets Yue Fei. He waves Xiao Yue to take the criminal policemen to arrest the criminals, while he talks with Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei shrugged: "it happened to be the meeting. I just came here for an autumn outing. I didn''t expect that I met the MLM nest."


    "It''s just the right time for you, but it''s a great credit to me. You give me credit every day. If you go on like this, I guess I can still get into the provincial office."


    Yang yeyang''s smile blossomed, and the scar on his face leaped and leaped, making September look a bit scared.


    "Why? Who is this little girl? "


    As soon as Yang yeyang saw September, his eyes suddenly brightened. He squatted down and tried to pile up a kind smile and said, "Hello, little girl, what''s your name? Can you give me a hug? Uncle gives you lollipops to eat


    With that, Yang yeyang actually took out a lollipop from his pocket.


    Yue Fei


    Qingfan


    A Huang


    Weak water


    Yue Fei''s mouth twitched: "are you a strange uncle? What are you doing with lollipops every day? "


    Yang yeyang''s face was a little embarrassed: "well, the children near my home won''t let me hold them if they don''t give them lollipops..."


    Yang yeyang is very fond of children, because the scar on his face is too scary, so no girl is willing to talk to him, so he can only transfer his love to the children. Unfortunately, it is also because the scar on his face can stop the children crying at night, which makes the children afraid of him.


    Yue Fei''s eyes are full of sympathy when he looks at Yang yeyang. What a tragic life


    September timidly looked at Yang yeyang, and then looked at Yue Fei. Under Yue Fei''s encouragement, she slowly walked out from behind him, and then carefully took the lollipop, and then gently hugged Yang yeyang, sweetly said: "my name is September, thank you uncle."


    September''s voice is very sweet, and she is good at enchanting Nine Tailed Fox, so when she opens her mouth, Yang yeyang''s whole body and mind are crisp and numb, and her whole body is comfortable.


    Yang yeyang was moved to tears: "this is the first time that a child smiles and says thank you to me..."


    "Uncle doesn''t cry."


    September touched Yang yeyang''s face, wiped the corner of his eyes for him, and then happily ran to Yuefei with a lollipop.


    It seems that lollipop is a weapon to kill both human and monster children!


    Yang yeyang had a nostalgic look at September, then stood up and said with jealousy: "you are really making me jealous. You are such a beautiful woman and such a lovely little girl. You are the kind of prostitute who should be destroyed by humanity on the Internet!"


    "Go! Don''t talk nonsense Yue Fei waved his hand and his face was full of bitter smile: "which of these guys is a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    Yang yeyang knew their identities, so Yue Fei had nothing to hide. He said, "do you know why I found this pyramid scheme?"


    Yang yeyang raised her eyebrows slightly: "what''s the situation?"


    Yue Fei touched September''s head: "it''s for her."


    "For her?" Yang yeyang was stunned for a moment, then shocked: "is lovely September also..."


    Yang yeyang pointed to qingfan.


    Yue Fei nodded, sighed and said, "although I''m just an ordinary person, now I''m fighting for world peace. The responsibility of saving the world lies with me. I can''t be careless at all."


    Although Yue Fei''s self mockery is not quite true, in a way, he is right. These monsters come to the mortal world because of the weak water. If they are not accepted and managed as soon as possible, the whole mortal world will be in chaos after they adapt to the mortal life.


    At that time, it''s very possible for demons to fight all over the sky. Yue Fei doesn''t want to see the world like that.


    "Young man, it''s up to you to save the world. Do well and I''ll take care of you."


    Yang yeyang pats Yue Fei''s shoulder sympathetically, then taps his thumb.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks there, asshole!"


    Yue Fei is a little crazy. Who knows those monsters are lurking there now. And judging from the urine of these monsters around now, most of these monsters are supposed to be unruly and unreliable. Maybe they will break into something.


    Relying on weak water''s immature monster detector, if you want to find those monsters all over the world, when will you find them? So Yue Fei wants to use Yang yeyang''s identity.


    "So, if you receive any strange case information in the future, please let me know. Maybe those guys are making trouble."


    Yue Fei sighed. Now he''s on the shelf. If he doesn''t, he''ll have to.


    After hearing that Yue Fei finally had a sense of consciousness, he was satisfied with the weak water who had been watching coldly. In his heart, he secretly said that this fool is not a lump of mud. If you work harder, you can still play a role. As for how much effect he can play, it still depends on how hard the fool works. If he works hard and makes himself satisfied, then it''s nothing to reward him with a few panacea at that time.


    Weak water is not stingy with elixir and refuses to give it to Yue Fei. The reason has been mentioned before. Even if Yue Fei gives him elixir, she will die. She doesn''t put elixir specially for ordinary people. It''s absolutely impossible for her to have a elixir and become a saint by day. Daydreaming is no problem.


    For the moment, weak water''s feeling to Yue Fei is very general, not particularly satisfied, and not very dissatisfied. Therefore, if Yue Fei wants to speed up his progress, he still needs to make more efforts to please weak water.


    In fact, Yue Fei has found a point. In fact, no matter how hard he tries, the effect is far less than that of flattering weak water with a few good words.


    It''s just that Yue Fei is very reluctant to do that - weak water, the smooth donkey, has to be well educated. Education is a good child.


    Yes, Yue Fei doesn''t regard weak water as a fairy at all. In his opinion, weak water is just a little girl who lacks discipline

 Chapter 75

    After all these troubles were handed over to Yang yeyang, Yue Fei and several of them left.


    At this time, it''s already evening. It''s no use going to the small temple on the mountain to worship God. After dinner, they go back to their houses.


    It is worth mentioning that weak water brought September back to her room. It seems that she has made up her mind to be her mascot in September.


    Yue Fei doesn''t express his opinion on this. Sometimes it''s terrible for weak water to be stubborn.


    However, Yue Fei has found that the character of weak water has changed a little compared with when he first met. Thinking of the situation when they met for the first time, Yue Fei just laughed. At that time, weak water gave him the first feeling that he was an addicted to cosplay, and he was a little silly. He looked very cute, but he didn''t expect that she would bring him such amazing truth.


    Now, Yue Fei clearly felt that when she first met, weak water was an instinctive camouflage. Until now, that camouflage gradually faded, revealing her nature.


    Yes, weak water is weak water. She doesn''t need to care about other people''s opinions and opinions. No matter what it is, she will do whatever she wants. She is extremely frank and sometimes makes people laugh and cry.


    Qingfan took a bath in the bathroom again. She hummed an unknown song and came out with the sound of water. It was a very reverie scene, but Yue Fei was powerless.


    "Boss, you seem to be upset. How about one?"


    Ah Huang looks at Yue Fei and takes out a cigarette.


    Yue Fei shakes his head, so ah Huang lights it himself and smokes happily.


    "I guess something about you."


    Ah Huang vomites a cigarette ring, but Yue Fei is startled by what he suddenly says.


    "Weak water told you?"


    "Cut." Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei contemptuously, "do you still use her to say such things? Which normal man around so many beautiful girls can sit still? You''re not a gentleman. It''s obvious that you''re suffering from the disease of the few. "


    Yue Fei''s face sank and he was a bit fierce: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    This kind of thing is not a glorious story. The more people you know, the better. Yue Fei wants to rot in his stomach. Unfortunately, not only Lin Ke Ke and weak water, but also ah Huang knows it now.


    "Come on, boss, come on, let''s make that man happy. You can get rid of all kinds of diseases."


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile, "she tried. She said it''s not a disease. We need to study again to find out the solution."


    Huang Leng for a while, and then smack his mouth, said: "there is no way, patience and so on."


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, qingfan came out wrapped in a bathrobe. Three thousand green silk was tied into a bun, revealing her beautiful neck. Although Xuefeng was tied by the bathrobe, she stood upright, showing her amazing elasticity.


    Yue Fei glanced at him and felt an impulse to rush up and rub a few. Unfortunately... He suddenly turned around and kicked ah Huang under the bed.


    "Bang! Be careful of selfish men! I don''t have the ability to let others see. "


    Ah Huang was lying at the bottom of the bed, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    Yue Fei is really selfish. Although he doesn''t have that ability, it''s OK for him to have a good eye. Moreover, because qingfan always likes to stick around him, he still likes qingfan very much.


    So naturally, he didn''t want to let ah Huang, the beast, see qingfan go away - they all know that the goods are short, and they are the first to drill their crotch. What if qingfan goes to battle in a vacuum under his bathrobe?


    "Nothing." Yue Fei smiles and points to the computer screen: "do you want to see a movie?"


    "What movie?"


    Qingfan wiped his hair and went to Yuefei.


    "Green snake, an old movie about snake demon."


    Yue Fei wants to know more about the monsters around him. He searches for the legend of the snake demon in boredom, but finds the movie.


    "Why? Then I''ll see. "


    Qingfan is a little curious. He lies on Yue Fei''s shoulder and leans down to the screen. He doesn''t care that Yue Fei''s head has been pasted on his full body. It seemed that she felt a little uncomfortable. She sat on Yue Fei''s lap naturally.


    Yue Fei''s embarrassed hand was out of place. He could clearly feel the warm touch coming from his bathrobe, and the faint fragrance of women like orchid and musk deer that many men were dreaming of. Qingfan''s figure was excellent, and now he wore very little. The bathrobe could not block anything. Yue Fei could just turn his head and see that deep career line, As if there was no friction, the crystal water dropped directly from her chin and rolled into it


    Yue Fei swallowed his saliva. He wanted to turn into a villain and roll, climb and jump on it. Unfortunately, it was only a fantasy. What''s more, he didn''t react at all.


    This is the shame of men! Yue Fei thought bitterly that if he was a normal man, what kind of movie would he do at this time? He would strip off his bathrobe three or two times and press the beauty beside him to the bed. It would be fun to fight for 300 rounds!


    But fortunately, Yue Fei comforted himself. Fortunately, he was a physical problem, not a psychopath. At least he liked women, not some guys. He just changed his career to be a minor sufferer.


    "They don''t look as good as me."


    After watching it for a while, qingfan seemed to find something really similar. He was very happy.


    "Of course, they are played by human beings. They are not like you. They are natural."


    "Ah? So they are not monsters... "Qingfan was very surprised:" I thought they were monsters. "


    Yue Fei has already been unable to make complaints about it.


    Which director has such great ability to ask the real monster to make a movie!!!


    "No, No. No, No. You look, you look! The amulet I bought for you in the temple today! How beautiful is it? Do you like it? "


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke pushed the door like a gust of wind. He didn''t look at the things in his hand and showed off like Yue Fei. After that, he put on a look of "praise me, praise me, or I''ll be unhappy".


    Then the girl looked at qingfan and Yuefei and was stunned.


    According to the normal story, Lin Ke Ke Ke should smash his amulet at Yue Fei, then wail and scold him for being heartless and heartless Chen Shimei, and then turn around, slam the door and run


    It''s a pity that this is a story that doesn''t pit her father and make her uncomfortable. Lin Ke Ke Ke is not a girl with secondary illness. Moreover, she clearly knows that Yue Fei doesn''t have the necessary conditions for "crime", so her reaction is somewhat unconventional


    "Yes? Are you watching a movie? Did you watch any good movies? Have I seen it? "


    What she cares about is what kind of movie they are watching


    Lin Ke Ke ran over and took a look at it. Then he said with some depression, "it''s this movie. I''ve seen it before..."


    As soon as she finished, she took up the amulet again and showed it to Yue Fei as if she were offering a treasure: "look at the amulet I chose for you, isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Nice..."


    Yue Fei saw her expression just now. Can you say it''s not good-looking?


    "But what''s the blessing?"


    "Er..." Lin Ke Ke Ke''s expression was a little strange. She scratched her head and looked left and right. After thinking for a while, under qingfan''s strange gaze, she stuck it to Yue Fei''s ear and whispered: "what I''m asking for is good health and all kinds of diseases will not happen..."


    Sure enough! I know this girl is unreliable! Yue Fei has a headache. If he wears this amulet on his body, can anyone who doesn''t know it guess that there is something wrong with him?


    But it was Lin Ke Ke''s heart again. Looking at her expectant eyes, Yue Fei couldn''t say anything. He just took the amulet and nodded with a smile: "it''s beautiful. Ke Ke is so grateful to you."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly smiles like a flower.


    Yue Fei put away his amulet and sighed in his heart. Like a lovely girl who is so easy to be satisfied, considerate and sensible, where can I find her now? Lin cola, what do you want me to move you?


    Lin Ke Ke''s family is very good, at least compared with Yue Fei, her family is definitely very rich, but she is very special and never spends money indiscriminately. Unlike those girls who are hard to fill in their desires, what she wants is always difficult to satisfy. What she needs is often very simple, such as a family reunion dinner (she cooks), a weekend trip to an amusement park (join in the fun), On a whim, she went shopping, but it was because she was a very unique girl that Yue Fei felt ashamed.


    Because he can''t give Lin Cola anything, even as a man''s most basic ability, can''t give her.


    Yue Fei feels like he is walking a tightrope all the time. He doesn''t want to be too close to her and miss her for life. He also selfishly doesn''t want to have any estrangement with her. So Yue Fei can only accept Lin Ke Ke''s kindness to him with pain and happiness.


    "By the way, I went to weak water just now, and found that she was doing strange things..."


    "What a strange thing?"


    Yue Fei has a bad feeling.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Ke Ke nodded her chin and recalled: "she''s teaching a lovely little girl 108 postures of streaking, and making her shout some strange words, like" Fox Miss "or" Fox monster ray. "


    Yue Fei''s whole body is petrified and ruined. No matter what happened before, at this moment, the noble and respectful attitude of the weak water in Yue Fei''s heart, as well as his full integrity, have all been lost!


    "No, don''t worry about her... That guy has been poisoned by cartoon recently..."


    Yue Fei waved his hand feebly. He was desperate. He was desperate for the world full of house corruption.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Ke Ke nodded. She usually watches cartoons, but she only watches such movies as "Huawan kindergarten", "hilarious life in the tropical rainforest", "100000 cold jokes", "silver soul", etc., so she doesn''t understand those crazy anime poisoning people very well. At the moment, listening to Yue Fei''s words, she has some sympathy for the weak water.


    Unfortunately, the sympathy in Lin Ke Ke Ke''s heart disappeared after only a few femtoseconds. She immediately changed the topic excitedly: "Oh, by the way, we can enter the mountain tomorrow. Are everything ready? I want to have barbecue! A lot of barbecue


    Yue Fei was stunned, and then quickly said: "OK, no problem, tomorrow you are responsible for processing materials for me, I come to barbecue, to ensure that you eat enough."


    "What a pity." Lin Keke smacked his lips and said with pity: "originally, I wanted you to taste my craft. Although your level is a little lower than that of sister Ning and me, since you want to do it, I will be responsible for eating well."


    "Don''t worry." Yue Fei clapped his chest and said, "absolutely satisfied with you!"


    Qingfandun, sitting on his lap, looked at Yue Fei strangely.


    Yue Fei just remembered that it seems that there are some challenges for them to have enough to eat. After all, these guys are all bottomless eaters!

 Chapter 76

    Although Lin Ke Ke and Qing fan were bored and forced to play cards late last night, Yue Fei didn''t sleep late this time, but woke up early.


    As soon as he got into bed together, Yue Fei''s heart was a thump, half cold.


    How can I feel strange in the quilt


    The kind of greasy and tender touch, the tension of people''s heart pounding, and the faint aroma lingering on the tip of the nose, is it swollen?


    Yue Fei gently opened the quilt, just glanced at it and quickly pressed it down. His heart beat violently.


    Last night, I was sleepy in the middle of the night. After the last hit, I fell asleep. So, what I saw was the truth?


    In the quilt, Lin Ke Ke Ke, who was only wearing a light Pajama, was nestling in his arms, a hand was gently put on his stomach, and she was sleeping sweetly with a beautiful smile on her face. Her slender white thighs were put on Yue Fei''s legs, and her knees were even more vulnerable to Yue Fei''s dangerous parts. There is no doubt that this situation is the biggest temptation for men.


    Unfortunately, Yue Fei is only half a man now, and the other half of his body is controlled by others.


    Qingfan was playing poker with them in her bathrobe last night. As the night passed, her bathrobe slipped away. Yue Fei''s eyes were dazzled by the snow-white Greasy Powder on her chest. At the moment, the two lovely white rabbits were holding Yue Fei''s arm tightly. He was only slightly moved and his liver was crisp by the trembling greasy powder.


    Last night, he, Lin Ke Ke Ke and Qing fan were sleeping with each other!?


    My fourth uncle and granddad


    Yue Fei is in pain and happy now. He hates himself. Why did he have that kind of strange trouble? Otherwise, he would have become a real man just last night!


    Think about it! One dragon and two phoenixes! Or the peerless beauty like qingfan and Linke! There will be no such opportunities in the future!


    It''s a pity that now Yue Fei can only enjoy himself. He has a stomachache.


    "Well..."


    At this time, qingfan opened her eyes and sat up slowly. Her bathrobe fell directly onto her leg. A pair of big white rabbits stood up like this. She didn''t seem to pay attention to her exposed spring light. She stretched out her arm and yawned: "master, you wake up... Good morning..."


    Yue Fei''s eyes are straight. The two pink cherries are like the most attractive fruits. If you can gently hold them in your mouth, roll over the tip of your tongue and enjoy the feeling of greasy and soft beauty, how happy it would be


    After noticing Yue Fei''s eyes, qingfan''s cheek flushed slightly. Then he pulled up his bathrobe and turned his face. Yue Fei looked at him with these eyes. Even she felt strange. The restless qingfan got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Well, I''m going to eat... I''m going to eat..."


    Lin Ke Ke seems to be dreaming and mumbling something. Yue Fei didn''t care, but unexpectedly, the girl suddenly grabbed his hand and opened her mouth to bite him, which made Yue Fei jump.


    Fortunately, the girl is unconscious. She doesn''t have much strength. She bites like a baby. What''s more, she finds that after she can''t bite, she starts to suck it gently. Her soft tongue licks Yue Fei''s fingers. The crisp feeling makes Yue Fei''s whole body soft.


    "It''s terrible... It''s tasteless..."


    But after licking for a while, the girl frowned and spat out Yue Fei''s fingers. Her face was wrinkled and very unhappy.


    Yue Fei looked at his drooling fingers. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted Lin Ke Ke''s head and cried, "Ke Ke, Ke Ke, the sun is shining on your ass. it''s time to get up."


    Lin Ke Ke frowned and rolled a few times. Finally, she was called by Yue Fei. She rubbed her eyes and asked, "what time is it?"


    All of a sudden, her movements stopped and she put down her hand and looked at Yue Fei: "I slept here last night?"


    Yue Fei nodded.


    Lin Ke Ke quickly pulled the quilt and looked down at her body. She didn''t find anything unusual. She put her hand in the quilt and touched it. Then the thief said, "I thought you were finally enlightened. You played so late to cheat me to stay..."


    "What''s in your mind..."


    Yue Fei is full of black lines.


    At this time, qingfan came back after washing, and Lin Ke suddenly widened his eyes.


    A moment later, she hit Yue Fei with her arm and said in a low voice, "Hey, if you''re not in good health, do you still want a dragon and two phoenixes? To be a low-key person, do you understand? "


    Yue Fei was embarrassed, no matter whether Lin Kele teased him because he knew about him or not, because in fact he did sleep in the same bed with two women all night.


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the essence of the matter would have changed.


    Lin Ke Ke didn''t embarrass Yue Fei for a long time. She ran out of the bed with a smile, put on her shoes and slipped out. Before the door was closed, she looked back and said, "hurry up and pack up. I''ll buy some quick-frozen food later and take it to the mountain barbecue!"


    Yue Fei nodded. Everything was in the weak water. There was nothing to clean up, but he had to do a good job on the surface. At least he had to pack a lot of things in his big travel bag. When he came out, he would not feel abrupt.


    Of course, it''s all Yue Fei''s preparation in advance. Maybe when he was camping in the mountains, he was separated from other people. As far as he knows, it seems that few people are ready to camp.


    If it''s not because Lin Ke Ke likes it, he doesn''t like camping much. No matter how romantic the tent sleeping bag is, it''s not as comfortable as the soft big bed and warm quilt.


    After a while, I heard a kick at the door. Except for the weak water, few people would shout like that.


    Yue Fei opened the door and saw that it was really weak water. Before he opened his mouth, he rushed behind him like a gust of wind in September and grasped his trousers tightly. His big eyes were watery and his small face was full of grievances.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei was in a daze.


    September shakes his head, nine white tails flapping straight like a big windmill.


    "More stupid than you!"


    Weak water, with a look of hating iron but not steel, glared at September and said, "I didn''t learn to emit charm rays all night. It''s insulting the name of eight cloud blue!"


    "My name is September..."


    There was a weak protest in September.


    "Hum!"


    Hey, hey, this has nothing to do with stupid or not!? Even the most talented people can''t really release that kind of thing!


    Yuefei was unable to make complaints about it. He could not imagine how hard he suffered from the pain he had suffered in September last night, in the face of the weak water which did not eat his own way.


    Weak water was very disappointed in September, so she didn''t pursue the fact that she couldn''t release the charm and rays. Instead, she cooperated with Yue Fei and took out some things to fill his backpack. Qingfan''s bag also contained a lot of things.


    After the busy work here, Lin Ke Ke Ke over there also finished. She changed into a comfortable sportswear, with her refreshing short hair, bright sunshine and sweet smile. A vigorous sportsgirl appeared.


    It''s just that the giant mountaineering bag beside her has a strong sense of existence. Yue Fei is looking at the corner of his eyes.


    "Let''s leave it with you first, and we''ll start after breakfast!"


    Lin Ke Ke''s decision was made with a hearty pat of his mountaineering bag.


    After eating too early, Yue Fei betrays Fang Da tou and them decisively.


    "I grass, what you said is that we should fight against this!"


    Luo pangzi was crazy on the spot. He didn''t have much strength. How could he resist this thing?


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said nothing. This mountaineering bag can roughly crush four of him.


    Even Zhen Haoting, a 1.8-meter-old man, can''t help sweating. The two unreliable brothers stand beside him, and the fool knows who will be responsible for the work.


    "Don''t make up your mind so quickly. You know coke can go to school on your back! I believe you, absolutely


    Yue Fei''s smile was very brilliant, with his thumb up and his front teeth shining.


    "Come on


    Lin Cola cheered them up with his fist.


    "Lao Zhen, it''s up to you!"


    Fang Datou and Luo pangzi look at each other. As soon as they reach out, they push Zhen Haoting out.


    "I''ll try..."


    With a bitter smile, Zhen Haoting shouldered his backpack and made a sudden effort. He immediately fell forward and exclaimed, "eh?"


    Yue Fei looks a little strange. It doesn''t look like it''s very heavy. He asks Lin Ke Ke curiously: "girl, what do you carry in your bag?"


    "Yes, there are potato chips, egg tarts, chocolate, drinks... Oh, anyway, they are all food."


    Lin Ke Ke gave up after counting with his fingers.


    "Poof! You''re going camping. Where''s your tent? "


    "Tent? Don''t you have it with you? "


    Lin Ke blinked: "you don''t want to drive a little girl out of the tent in the wilderness, do you?"


    How could it be! Yue Fei''s face is full of tears. She''s never seen anything so unreliable. The campers don''t prepare their own tents. No wonder when she bought the tents that day, she said very frankly that she had them. Emotion means that he didn''t have to buy them!


    "Thank you, Lao Zhen. When I get back, I''ll introduce some girls to you. If you have a goal, please let me know. I''ll go to connect you!"


    Lin Ke stood on tiptoe and patted Zhen Haoting on the shoulder with a smile. He followed me like a sister, and immediately made Fang Datou and Luo pangzi''s eyes straight.


    "I rely on Lao Zhen. You are not kind. I know you will be tired after a while. I''ll come instead! I just want to lose weight, coke, I also help you pack, remember to come back to help me introduce my sister


    "According to my calculation results, you two can stick to three-quarters of the distance at most, and the last quarter will be handed over to me. Coke, it doesn''t matter in the middle, but it''s who crosses the end. So, I''m the most important one who takes the last stroke, so coke, the best sister must be left to me."


    "Hey, hey, who said I need your help! It''s a small thing! You look down on me, don''t you? "


    Yue Fei looks at these three guys, and his mouth is pumping. When he mentions his sister, his blood is boiling. Do you dare to pick up some of your virtues?

 Chapter 77

    In the Mid Autumn Festival, when the weather is clear and the sky is clear, it is a good day for autumn outing. At more than nine o''clock in the morning, a large group of people set out from Jing''an town. Hundreds of young men and women naturally will not be dead, they are just like the rising sun, wantonly emitting the long accumulated hormones... Oh no, enthusiasm.


    The constant laughter along the way has brought a lot of vitality to this quiet mountain, and also shocked many active people in Jing''an town.


    Some people look at this situation, and even if they keep up with the line with all kinds of groceries - there is no supermarket in the mountain, they still expect these things to sell at a good price.


    Yue Fei and his party followed in the middle of the group. They were not in a hurry. After all, they came out for an autumn outing instead of a group tour.


    Lin Ke Ke gets rid of the burden and becomes more active. It''s like a bird who has broken free from the shackles - well, there''s no cage that can bind her at all. That''s what I describe it as - running here and there for a while.


    A while ago, the autumn rain blew away the summer, and also blew the leaves yellow. There are no lack of trees in the mountains. The colorful leaves are piled up on the ground, and people rustle on it. It has a special taste. For many students who were born in the city and grew up under the red flag, this experience of walking in the forest is very rare.


    And many students who came out of the mountains finally found their only advantage in beating other rich and handsome girls. They began to take the opportunity to show their rich knowledge to their favorite girls. What they could eat and what was poisonous was easy to encounter danger. Once they smashed down the knowledge of survival in the wild, many girls were shocked, When they go back, they will have a chance to carry out the next work. They are so happy that they shout the value of this autumn tour.


    Compared with the famous mountains and rivers in China, Yunwu Mountain is naturally incomparable, but it also has its own unique charm. The endless cloud and fog on the top of the mountain is its most famous place. Unfortunately, because the mountain is too steep, even if the altitude is not very high, ordinary people have no chance to climb to the top of the mountain to see the fairyland.


    In addition, due to the vigorous development of the original eco-tourism industry in Jing''an Town, although many people are greedy for these trees, no one dares to cut them directly against the government. Therefore, most of the tall and straight trees are 100 years old, which is rare now. The yellow and green leaves are stacked on the tree trunk. When you look at the mountains and fields, the yellow and green leaves are gradually disappearing in the light mist in the distance, just like the paintings by the most brilliant artists. They are not only beautiful, but also far-reaching.


    Yue Fei carefully put the big backpack beside him. He sat on the root of the tree and took a deep breath. This fresh and natural air was something he had not breathed for a long time. Just taking a deep breath, some heavy four limbs and bones seemed to wake up from the deep sleep, and they were full of power in an instant.


    They are now resting next to a stream, which is a tributary of Yunwu river. The water in the stream is crystal clear. It''s sweet to drink a handful of water in your mouth. You can see some small fish swimming happily in it. It''s hard for them to survive such a clear stream.


    Some male students are taking photos with their cameras. The scenery here is much more beautiful than many artificially transformed scenic spots. Even a lot of wealthy people in their families have the impulse to build a villa here.


    Most of the girls take off their shoes and socks, roll up their trousers and show their round little feet. Walking in the stream, the cool water relieves their walking fatigue, and the round pebbles massage their feet. The naughty little fish are the objects they play with. One by one, they ignore the mountain road fatigue and have fun in the stream, The clear laughter of silver bell rang through the whole valley.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Bad luck


    Zhen Haoting just put down his backpack and ran to drink from the stream, then suddenly vomited out.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo pangzi is a little curious, with a bad smile on his face: "don''t you taste the delicious food directly with a mouthful of water?"


    He thought Zhen Haoting had eaten a small fish.


    "What, didn''t you see all those guys in the water? It''s too bad for me to drink their foot wash. "


    Zhen Haoting was a little depressed. Just now he heard Yue Fei say that the water in the stream was very good, so he put down his bag and ran to have a taste. But he didn''t expect that the girls fell into the water just after Yue Fei finished drinking.


    "Not bad." Square big head hey a smile, "is the foot water of beauties at least, if is which man son peed in upstream, you should vomit?"


    Zhen Haoting''s face is very ugly. What Fang Datou said is really not impossible. He doesn''t know which unscrupulous bastard is doing it in the upstream.


    "I''d better drink mineral water..."


    He didn''t dare to try again for this pure natural mountain spring water. He thought of a joke. He didn''t know if it would make him pass foot gas in his mouth.


    Yue Fei sat there lazily and didn''t want to move. Ah Huang also yawned beside him. This kind of weather is the most sleepy, especially in the mountains. He leaned on the tree and looked to the stream. Weak water and qingfan were pulled by Lin Kela. Now he was playing in the stream. Fortunately, the stream was only half a foot deep, so he didn''t have to worry about safety.


    Lin Ke Ke, Qing fan and weak water are in a circle. It seems that they are trying to catch a small fish. Many boys on the shore keep snapping with their cameras and mobile phones. They can see the look of love more or less on their faces, but no one talks to them. After all, huadali all know that Lin Ke Ke Ke is Yue Fei''s girlfriend. Digging the foot of the wall will be despised.


    Although the other two girls are also extremely beautiful, one looks only thirteen or fourteen years old. With so many people watching, even Lori Kong is embarrassed to start. Another age seems to be no problem, but the key is that she is too perfect, the beauty of the suffocating face, gentle temperament, elegant and natural behavior, sexy plump figure, all of them are goddess level, which makes a group of students who are sultry all day on campus who have the courage to chat up? Just looking at it, they blushed and heart beat. At most, they summoned up the courage to take a few photos and take them back as a memento.


    The smile on Lin Ke Ke Ke''s face is very happy. Why is she so popular in Huada? Outstanding appearance is a necessary condition, but that kind of hearty smile is the biggest reason. Although there are not many beautiful girls like her in Huada, they are not as popular as Lin Kele, because they can''t be as friendly as Lin Kele.


    Girls are very smart, but it''s just because they are smart that they will be misled. Once they realize that being beautiful is also a kind of capital, they will gradually forget themselves and begin to consciously change themselves according to other people''s eyes, one by one or pure, or coquettish, or hot, or reserved, to show their charm in various ways, But can living for others be the same as living for yourself? The answer is different.


    As like as two peas, the packaging is after all wrapped up. No one can be exactly the same as others. They give up the real self and give up their most unique charm.


    Lin Ke Ke doesn''t have their worries. In other words, Lin Ke Ke has a simple mind. She has never thought about what others think of herself. She is her and won''t change herself for anyone. No matter what others like or dislike, she is the only Lin Ke Ke in the world.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Keke is so popular is that she has a kind and lovely personality. If she is a girl who always makes trouble but doesn''t know how to repent, no matter how she insists on herself, she will still be disgusted.


    Qingfan also looks very happy. Maybe she has been in Xumi fairyland for a long time. She has forgotten what is the pursuit of life. Until now, she is with Lin Ke Ke, driven by her spirit of optimist, and then she gradually recalls her most fundamental wish.


    What is the purpose of cultivating immortality? Isn''t it that you are free between heaven and earth, do what you want to do, and live the most natural and happy life? Because want more happiness and pursue longevity, because pursue longevity and give up happiness, in the end, get longevity and forget the initial dream, practice for a long time, the mind is numb, in addition to the idea of continuing to practice, even the initial purpose has been forgotten, so practice is meaningful? Is it really worth it?


    Although qingfan didn''t like to think too much at ordinary times, he was blessed at the moment. He figured out a lot of things and laughed from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps it was because of these thoughts that qingfan devoted himself to the most common entertainment and enjoyed the ordinary happiness.


    It''s just that her smile has made many male students peeping at the stream suffer from reckless disaster. These all kinds of otaku who play computer games on the Internet everyday have no chance to see such a level of goddess, not to mention seeing the goddess''s sweet and natural smile with their own eyes. Almost as soon as qingfan smiles, those boys can''t help but feel dizzy.


    Yue Fei estimates that after this autumn outing, qingfan will become the dream lover of all the boys in Huada. Although he is a little upset, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t control other people''s mind.


    Weak water is naturally the shortest among the three people. Although she always looks like a little adult, she still likes playing very much. Seeing that she can''t catch a small fish in the stream now, how can she be a fairy? Clearly is a lovely little girl... Oh, my grass, what does she want to condense Aura!?


    Yue Fei gave a pep talk and jumped up.

 Chapter 78

    "You daredevil! I want to catch you. How dare you run away! If you dare to run away again, the fairy will cut you into coke! "


    As soon as Yue Fei ran there, he heard the weak water gnashing its teeth and threatening the fish. Yue Fei''s scalp exploded.


    Please, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t make those little fish listen to you!


    You think you are Fu Yandong, sountan!


    Besides, water conducts electricity, boss! At that time, not a few small fish become coke, it''s time to make a human life!


    You say Yue Fei can''t be nervous. He can''t even take off his shoes. He rushes directly into the stream and takes her to the bank by pinching her waist.


    "How dare you, a bold servant, behave so rudely to me! It''s all because of you that I lost to them! I will teach you a lesson! "


    Weak water gas straight teeth, eyes see she is about to big hair, female Wei caught fish won Lin cola and Green fan, but Yue Fei to interrupt, weak water very angry.


    "I said that you are a fairy at least. Can''t you have a little tolerance? This kind of game is played by children. Why do you care so much? If you win, you bully them. If you deliberately lose, you are not happy. You are not unhappy for yourself. "


    Yue Fei finally came up with a reason to appease the angry kitten.


    Weak water, listening to Yue Fei''s words, feels a lot more comfortable. When she thinks about it, she feels a little complacent. She''s a big Luo Jinxian. It''s natural to win this game. It''s no fun to bully them. Let them play.


    So weak water simply ready to rest for a while, but she looked around, there is no soft stool, there is no sofa, immediately frowned. It''s a choice to sit on ah Huang, but she doesn''t want to give him this honor.


    Suddenly she thought of a way, small hand a index root, to Yue Fei way: "you sit there."


    Yue Fei''s hand was pinching the waist of the weak water at this time, and he sat there without thinking.


    "In view of the poor conditions here, as my servant, I give you a special honor as my special chair. You can accept my reward with gratitude."


    Weak water words let Yue Fei Leng for a long time, the brain turned for a long time to want to understand, the feelings of this girl is not to find a place to sit, so want to sit on their legs.


    Yue Fei was dumbfounded and put the weak water on his leg. He said with a smile, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Weak water''s body is soft and warm. Even after playing in the stream for a long time, the cold of the stream doesn''t change her temperature at all. Her body looks very young, full of the green charm of a girl, especially the round little buttocks, sitting on Yue Fei''s legs, he can feel the amazing elasticity there.


    The feeling of weak water is very sensitive. She subconsciously covers her buttocks. Then she turns her head and looks at Yue Fei suspiciously. After thinking about it for a while, she says solemnly: "since you mortals have a lot of special desires for the body of an astringent girl like me, I know you don''t have that ability, but I still want to warn you, Don''t use your eyes full of obscene desires and your brain full of obscene thoughts to indulge my body, or I will make you a eunuch completely


    Hello, Hello, are you really watching too much animation!? How can anyone really attack loli, who is thirteen or fourteen years old? It''s a life whore - oh no, it''s a crime, asshole!


    In the face of the threat of weak water, Yue Fei almost burst into tears. If the incarnation of Luoli control can make him a real man, he will go to the supermarket to pack lollipops and give lollipops to little Luoli one by one without saying a word!


    Unfortunately, it was just a beautiful fantasy.


    At this moment, he is half leaning under the big tree with weak water, bathed in the warm sunshine falling from the cracks of the leaves, surrounded by gusts of breeze, and lingering in his nose is the sweet girl''s body fragrance. This kind of leisurely and comfortable feeling is very rare. Even if Yue is not in normal health, he will not have that kind of mind at this time. He has only a very calm sense of happiness.


    Weak water half squints his eyes. His head is in Yue Fei''s arms, just against his chin. His little feet are up. In the sun, his skin looks like a transparent jade. The blood vessels under his white skin are clearly visible. His toes are like round gems, and there are crystal clear streams on them. Yue Fei suddenly remembers the day when weak water tried to cure him. On the spur of the moment, he even kisses her little foot. But now when he sees weak water''s little foot again, Yue Fei has no feeling of regret.


    How can such perfect and lovely feet, delicate as works of art, be annoying? Although Yue Fei has no foot fetishism, he has to admit that he is very fond of weak water feet.


    He couldn''t help but put weak water''s feet in his hands and gently played with them. Her feet are not as big as Yue Fei''s palm, and her skin is very delicate and smooth. There is no ugly cocoon on the sole of her feet. It doesn''t look like the sole of her feet that is stressed all the year round. After all, weak water is immortal. How many immortals fly around?


    After a few gentle rubs, Yue Fei sighs in his heart. The skin on his feet is better than that on many faces. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Have you had enough?"


    A half squinting weak water suddenly opened its mouth, which made Yue Fei jump.


    "Well! You are such a pervert that you have foot fetishism Weak water cold hum, then sneer: "believe me, if you continue to touch, soon I will let you realize what is called regret."


    "No! Please be sure to forget what happened just now! Please


    Weak water looked up at Yue Fei and said with a smile: "if I don''t touch enough, do I need to be merciful, put on my silk stockings and trample on your face for a few times to satisfy your darkest dirty desire? Well


    "No need!"


    Yue Fei didn''t have that kind of hobby. Naturally, he was scared and avoided it like a scorpion tiger.


    "Wow, you look so sweet."


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke''s voice suddenly rang. Yue Fei looked up and found that she was happily holding a handful of water for them to see: "you see, you see, I caught a small fish!"


    In the palm of Lin Ke Ke Ke''s hand was a handful of stream water, in which a small fish two or three centimeters long was bumping headlong and mindlessly, obviously frightened.


    "Very powerful... But catching this little fish won''t make your hair and clothes wet..."


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke, who is wet all over. She is very speechless. What a movement it is. Moreover, she runs over barefoot without wearing her shoes.


    "Hee hee, let''s see. I''ll let it go now."


    Lin Ke ran back to the stream and carefully put the fish back into the stream, his face full of regret.


    Qingfan comforted her and said, "what you did is right. It''s a good deed to let it go. All things have life, one life and one virtue..."


    "Not sister qingfan." Lin Ke Ke shook his head, tooted his mouth and said regretfully, "I''m just thinking about how long it will take for it to grow up. It''s a pity that it can''t eat even if it''s so small."


    Qingfan


    After Lin Ke Ke left, Yue Fei taught weak water: "look at Ke Ke, how kind and lovely it is. Even the little fish can''t bear to hurt. You just wanted to use thunder to chop them."


    It''s a pity that Yue Fei didn''t hear Lin Ke Ke''s words just now. Otherwise, he didn''t know what his expression would be now.


    "Hum!"


    Weak water cold hum a, ignore Yue Fei, small foot is ruthless kick.


    I hate it. Weak water is very angry. She knows that they are still gambling and catching fish just now. Now she is showing off that she has won. She even teaches me a lesson! If it wasn''t for you, I would have won by now!


    Think of here, weak water can''t help kicking Yue Fei a few feet, and then suddenly break away from Yue Fei''s arms and jump down barefoot.


    Being compared by Lin Ke Ke Ke, weak water is very angry. She decides to beat her with her real ability.


    As soon as the weak water ran to the side of the stream, it suddenly stopped, turned its head and cried out in a cold voice, "ah Huang!"


    "Wang?"


    Ah Huang was dozing when he heard the call of the weak water.


    "Come down and help me catch the fish!"


    Weak water finish saying, also don''t wait for a Huang to promise, directly went down stream.


    Does Huang dare to agree? Weak water never considers that possibility.


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang with a sad face and pats him on the head like a consolation. He helps him take out the cigarette and lighter hidden in his neck. These two things are ah Huang''s treasures. When they are wet in the water, they are really crazy.


    "Well, you can go in peace."


    Yue Fei knows that if weak water doesn''t win Lin Keke and qingfan today, she will be depressed all day. What''s more terrible is that she may turn grief and anger into food. Now that she''s not here, if weak water really opens her stomach, and Yue Fei''s cooking skills, I''m afraid the end result will be that even he will be eaten alive by hungry weak water.


    Yue Fei can''t help shivering at the thought of this place. These immortals and monsters are so terrible one by one, especially the bottomless food. It''s clear that they should all be virtuous people. When they come to the world, they all look like African refugees.


    Fortunately, I still have some family resources, otherwise I would be ruined by these guys.


    Yue Fei suddenly found that he was also a millionaire unconsciously.


    The bonus Yang yeyang gave him a while ago, plus the money he won in Jing''an town these two days, he actually has a deposit of more than 8 million yuan. This kind of wealth is already extraordinary at his age. It''s not a problem to buy a house, a car or even two or three wives.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the money at all. It''s not so much his money as the food expenses of those guys.

 Chapter 79

    Hundreds of meters ahead of the rest Valley, the students found a gravel shoal, so they simply began to have a picnic here.


    Unlike Yue Fei, these students are not so well prepared. Even when they go out for an autumn outing, they only prepare a lot of snacks. Unlike Yue Fei, they come directly with grills and materials.


    After they came to the shoal, Yue Fei found a flat place and began to set up tents.


    When he did this, some of the boys next to him immediately regretted it. Why didn''t he think of it? In this deep forest, camping with my girlfriend, watching the stars at night, what a romantic thing. Maybe it will develop into waves.


    "Lao Yue, can you sell me this tent? I''ll double how much you paid for it. "


    At this time, a guy stealthily avoided his girlfriend''s sight and ran to the theme without much politeness.


    Yue Fei stopped his work and pointed to Lin Ke Ke who was grinning. "Look at her, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Cough..."


    As soon as that guy saw Lin Ke Ke''s posture, he naturally knew that it was no longer possible, and immediately went back to his hometown in dismay.


    "Say Lao Yue, you should take it easy tonight."


    Luo pangzi stopped working after he had fixed a corner. He sat next to them and wiped the sweat on his brain door to see them busy. Lin Ke Ke ran to catch fish by the stream. Yue Fei was not around for a while, so he whispered: "that night you live in this tent together. You can have a chance. Be careful that Ke Ke will kick you out."


    "What do you think?"


    "Think about what a man thinks. You''re not pretending to be pure. You''re pretending to be pure."


    Luo fat man white Yue Fei one eye, all are men, why pretend garlic?


    "Don''t think about it. We''re just going to camp."


    "Yes, a man, three women, living in a tent in the wilderness, or a very ordinary and pure camping... If I believe you, I will reduce the meat on my stomach when I go back..."


    Not only Luo pangzi''s expression, but also Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting feel that they can''t be pure.


    "It''s up to you... You don''t want to work to deal with these chicken wings and legs for me! Or you won''t have lunch. "


    Yue Fei throws a bag to Luo pangzi, which is full of quick-frozen chicken wings, chicken legs, mutton and other meat.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Luo Pang''s face is bitter, so he can eat it. But he always eats at home. He really hasn''t done this kind of work.


    "Thaw, you won''t! Take that iron basin, get some water and soak it first! And these green peppers and scallions, take them to wash. Qingfan, you go to help him - pay attention to his salty pig hands. "


    Yue Fei kicks him away, and Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting are also driven away by him. These three guys go to the theatre without work, which is too inefficient. Because qingfan was asked to help them, the three guys immediately passed away happily.


    Weak water eye looked at nothing here, so it was boring to pull ah Huang to walk the dog.


    After they left, Yue Fei saw that there was no one left and right, got into the tent which was half propped up, then moved his backpack in and opened the zipper.


    "Poof ha... It''s killing me..."


    Just opened a gap, September''s small head drilled out, took a big breath, small face red, eyes almost become mosquito coil.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to have a rest on the way. You stay in the tent and don''t come out. I''m not easy to explain when people see me. "


    "Well..."


    September Wei squats in the tent wrongly. Looking at him, Yue Fei feels like a human dealer


    Yue Fei arranges to go out to work again in September. As for packing September into his backpack, it''s a helpless move. He can''t explain to his peers why there is another little girl on the way out.


    Without the audience, Yue Fei soon set up his tent. Then he set up a barbecue beside him and set up a charcoal fire. When the charcoal fire was ready, the ingredients were ready.


    Yue Fei''s cooking skill is not as amazing as Yue Ning''s, but it''s also very good. He skillfully string the meat string, brush the oil on it and start to bake it.


    But all the eaters didn''t do anything. They were waiting for their mouths to move. Even Lin Ke Ke Ke, a playful girl, was like a good baby. She gave Yue Fei a brush and water for a while.


    The charcoal fire is very strong. The meat sticks are shining on the grill. The oil and water drip on the charcoal fire and make a sound. In a short time, the delicious smell of meat floats in all directions, but it hasn''t been eaten yet. The smell has hooked up the greedy insects of the students around. The students regret that their intestines are green. Such a beautiful scenery needs to be matched with delicious barbecue to taste it!


    Unfortunately, the grill and other things are too heavy. Not everyone can carry them into the mountain. If you want to enjoy them, you can''t do without suffering first.


    Some lively students came to discuss with Yue Fei and wanted to pay for the kebabs, but before they finished, they were chased away by Lin Ke Ke Ke.


    Do you think my family is a barbecue seller!?


    Lin Ke frowned and peered angrily. Yue Fei had worked so hard to prepare things for her. Her heart was sweet. How could this kind of happiness be destroyed by others?


    Soon the first batch of barbecue was finished. At this time, the weak water came back as if pinching a little. To Yue Fei''s surprise, ah Huang still had a pheasant in his mouth!


    They went hunting!


    On the spot those students were shocked, one by one all silly eyes, I rely on, this motherfucker just call professional! Not only is the tent grill well prepared for camping, but even the dogs are so powerful that they know how to hunt!


    Weak water doesn''t speak when she comes back. Yue Fei gives her a few strings of appetites without saying a word. Yue Fei is so knowledgeable, which makes weak water very satisfied.


    The weak water is divided, and then there are Lin Kele, qingfan and the three eaters.


    As for ah Huang, let''s live next to Yue Fei.


    At this time, the workers always have to wait until the last one to eat.


    Those students looked at Yue Fei. They ate delicious barbecue and drank two mouthfuls of wine. The happy look made their eyes green. Then they looked at the bread, cake and drinks in their hands. How could they see that they were not high-grade.


    There are even several couples who are upset. Girls are born with vanity and love to compare with each other. But the girl who has a boyfriend likes to compare with her best is her boyfriend. The girls look at Yue Fei''s preparation so considerate, and then look at the things prepared by her boyfriend, and they feel a little uncomfortable.


    Can''t help it, who let people fully prepared, and can bear hardships, directly put the grill into the mountain? No matter how unsatisfied you are, you have to bear it.


    Sure enough, people have to die and goods have to be thrown away.


    Naturally, the pheasant that ah Huang brought back had to be dealt with quickly, but these guys couldn''t do it. At last, Yue Fei had to give Zhen Haoting the barbecue work first and run to deal with the pheasant himself.


    Bloodletting, hair plucking, laparotomy, that action is called a skillful nature, see Yue Fei is busy there, suddenly he was a lot of girls in the heart pasted a bright big sign: peerless good woman at home!


    Yue Fei didn''t feel much about these jobs, because he was used to doing them, but he didn''t know that he had set foot on the road of housewife and man in other people''s eyes.


    Naturally, the whole chicken can''t be roasted on the grill. Yue Fei asked the three unreliable roommates to circle a bonfire with stones and pick up many dry branches. Fortunately, it''s Mid Autumn Festival, and there are no other dry branches in the mountain. They are everywhere.


    Light a bonfire and bake the pheasant on the fire with a bunch of branches and no oil. The pheasant in this season is fat and greasy. It doesn''t need oil at all. The pheasant baked in this way is delicious with its own oil!


    Don''t you see ah Huang''s eyes are green? He is now aggrieved in his heart. He is a great meritorious official who has not yet had a meal, but those guys have already begun to distribute. He wants chicken wings, and he wants chicken thighs.


    "Don''t even think about it." Yue Fei turned the simple grill and hummed, "I''ll distribute this pheasant."


    Yue Fei''s dogmatism naturally caused a lot of wails, but it was just a groan. Originally, they had no strength, and some of them were satisfied after eating. Naturally, they would not give any more opinions.


    Yue Fei''s right hand turns the grill steadily, holding the salt in his left hand and sprinkling it at the right time. He doesn''t use anything but salt to roast the pheasant. He uses too many seasonings and tastes like seasonings in his mouth. What''s more about the natural flavor of pheasant? It''s enough to use salt to improve the taste. Even if Yue Ning does it, he probably doesn''t even need salt. He can roast the pheasant just by controlling the temperature. Yue Fei once ate it, and it almost made him swallow it.


    With the passage of time, the flavor of fat roast chicken becomes strong, and Luo fatty Fang can''t sit still. Even Zhen Haoting, who is in the barbecue kebab, wants to give up. His craft is not good, and the kebab can only be eaten. If it''s delicious, Yue Fei has to do it.


    Finally, Yue Fei took down the roast chicken and divided it into several portions under the gaze of the hungry wolves. The chicken was roasted by the campfire and dropped with a flick of a knife. The aroma of the steaming chicken made Yue Fei feel a little watery.


    "This chicken leg is mine, this is only Coke''s, this chicken wing is qingfan''s, this is only weak water''s, this half chicken is ahuang''s, the rest of you three points."


    In addition to coke, a chicken leg can eat enough, several other people just try fresh, but there is no way. There is only one wild pheasant, but there are many people. Naturally, it is not enough. Yue Fei hesitated when he divided the other chicken leg, because he didn''t know whether to give it to weak water or Lin Ke Ke. But think about it, Lin Ke Ke put forward the idea of camping. If it wasn''t for her, ah Huang would not bring it, let alone barbecue. So Yue Fei gave Lin Ke the chicken leg fairly.


    "Hum!"


    Weak water is very dissatisfied, but under Yue Fei''s threat, she takes over the chicken wing. She knows that if she says anything, even the chicken wing is gone.


    Hum! What is it! Let ah Huang catch a few more later, and let him bake them for me alone! Weak water breathing thinking.


    Yue Fei took advantage of the fact that they were all immersed in eating, and got into the tent with the chicken leg.


    "Come on, September. Let''s get some food first."


    Yue Fei smiles and hands the drumstick to September. Others can ignore her, but he can''t.


    "Thank you." September took the fragrant drumsticks, sweet smile, and then said: "you are really a good man."

 Chapter 80

    The barbecue lasted until two o''clock in the afternoon. The existence of several big stomach kings was one of the reasons. The other reason was that some of the boys in the couple finally couldn''t stand the coquettish attack of their girlfriends and had the cheek to rub the kebab.


    Yue Fei thought at the beginning that no one would be so cheeky to come and eat, but unexpectedly, someone came.


    Everyone is a classmate, and Yue Fei is sorry not to give it. But as soon as this precedent started, it was a little out of control. One by one, they all came to rub the kebab and had a good private barbecue. Finally, it turned into a barbecue in the wild, and Yue Fei was the only stall here


    Fortunately, those guys are not just unable to get in and out. They all contributed their own snacks and drinks. Fortunately, weak water brought enough food with magic, otherwise it would not be enough for them.


    Yue not only took out a small part of the ingredients, otherwise he could not explain how there were so many kebabs.


    After the barbecue time, many people took a rest in place for a while, and then continued to travel in all directions. Some people went back first when they had enough to play. However, Fang Datou, Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting were content to lie down on the stone beach and take a nap.


    The clean-up work naturally fell on Yue Fei. Fortunately, qingfan helped him.


    Although qingfan is not good at this kind of housework, after all, they are beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Everyone knows the reason why men and women are not tired when they work together. Yuefei is more energetic when they work together.


    Lin Ke Ke wanted to help, but Yue Fei didn''t want to let her work blindly. He drove her to the mountain with weak water.


    "It''s a group of lazy pigs who sleep when they''re full."


    Qingfan pouted, feeling that Yuefei was really at a loss for these three friends.


    "Don''t care too much. It''s just like this between friends. It''s casual and natural. If you''re too polite, you''re not friends."


    Yue Fei smiles and doesn''t care. He''s used to it. Moreover, Yue Fei knows that if he has something to say, they will try their best to help him without saying a word.


    A true friend is not what he says, but what he understands with his heart and expresses with his actions.


    They wake up after sleeping for more than an hour. At this time, other students are coming back from the mountain one after another. If they don''t come back again, they will go out of the mountain in the dark. It''s not good news for these pampered students.


    "Did you really decide to camp here?"


    The tutor who led the team was still a little worried. He came to confirm with Yue Fei.


    Seeing Yue Fei nodding to confirm, he had to say, "well, anyway, you are all adults. You should be responsible for your own safety. Remember to call me if you have anything at night."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    The tutor took a look at Yue Fei''s tent, but he couldn''t help whispering: "what''s more, although being young is a good thing, you have to take it easy... Is the condom enough? How many can I give you? "


    "Teacher, what do you think..."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry. How can even the teacher be so virtuous? Do you really say that you are out of touch with the society? But then again, Yue Fei doesn''t blame him for thinking so. Which man doesn''t want to happen in this situation? If it''s a normal man, I''d like to have a 3P or something tonight.


    But the crux of the problem is that he can''t


    "It''s good to be prepared, so it''s good to be young..."


    The tutor nodded, then sighed and left with the army.


    "Damn it, Lao Yue, you are so scheming! With such a detailed plan, can we say that our 402 is your first step out of virginity!? It''s an indelible stain in my life


    Luo fat man''s face is full of grief and indignation.


    "Even if it wasn''t Lao Yue, you wouldn''t be the first one."


    Fang Da tou yawned lazily and poured cold water on him.


    Luo pangzi snorted: "with your skill, do you want to surpass me? Don''t dream


    "If I remember correctly." Yue Fei took a look at Zhen Haoting, who was smiling beside him, and said to Luo pangzi, "old Zhen seems to have said that he is no longer a chicken."


    "What!? What he said that time was not a joke! "


    Luo Pang''s face is pale with fright. Lao Zhen, who has always been invisible, has already entered the adult world one step ahead of them!?


    "What''s so surprising? Do you think Lao Zhen''s gossip has no purpose?" Yue Fei gave him a glance, "and the more gossip, the easier it is to get into the girls'' circle. When it comes to good intentions, Lao Zhen is the first one here."


    "Good old Zhen! I can''t see it! When you go back, you must teach us some experience... By the way, Lao Yue, are you really not going to do something in the evening? "


    "I didn''t plan to."


    "I depend on you or not a man!"!? wait! Don''t you have anything ready? " Luo chubby suddenly began to laugh, and the fat meat on his face trembled. He squeezed his eyes at Fang Datou, who nodded slightly. Then Luo chubby pulled Yue Fei and whispered, "thank you, brother. I know you will delay the work, so we have prepared for you in advance. Look, we don''t know what kind you like, and we don''t have much experience, So I bought some of them. Take them and use them. I blame Lao Zhen. I don''t talk about my experience. I also wanted to buy you some medicine after the event. As a result, it''s said on the Internet that taking medicine is not good for girls, so I gave up. "


    Luo pangzi took out a small black bag from his clothes. After opening it, there were several boxes of condoms inside! Durex, Jasper, sixth sense, Okamoto... There are more famous ones in the market!


    Yue Fei''s face turned green, and he gritted his teeth and said, "do you think I''m a stud or a pig?"!? I can''t use so much even ten times a night! "


    What''s more tragic is that I can''t even use it! Yue Fei wipes a bitter tear on his face, but he takes the condom with a wave of his hand.


    Although I know the hardships, I can''t be underestimated by my brothers, can I? Do you need to keep it first? It''s better to keep it for a while. It''s going to be used sooner or later. I just don''t know if it will expire.


    They patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said in unison, "good brother, come on!"


    After that, they left with the army.


    More than half an hour later, the other students turned back one after another. People were gradually scarce, but weak water and Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t come back. Ah Huang protected them and Yue Fei didn''t worry about their safety.


    It wasn''t until dusk that Lin Ke Ke and weak water came back. As a result, Yue Fei was so stupid.


    "Damn it, you''re going to sweep the mountain!"


    Lin Ke Ke ran in front of him, laughing and running like a madman. His clothes were stained with many mud and leaves. He turned into a wild girl in the mountain and looked dirty.


    Weak water walked slowly behind her, her face half tilted, just like the winning rooster in the cockfight. She almost wrote her pride on her face - she was also dirty, but not as exaggerated as Lin Ke Ke, after all, she was an immortal.


    And the most exaggerated thing is that behind them, ah Huang, with a bitter face and a vine in his mouth, and behind them, there are nearly 100 rabbits, pheasants and quails. Yue Fei estimated that if there were bears in the mountain, even the bears would not escape from them!


    "No, no, no!" Lin Ke Ke ran to Yue Fei''s side like a gust of wind. He grasped his arm and shook it vigorously. His eyes were shining. "Do you know that!? Weak water can do magic! That''s great! That''s great! As soon as she spoke, all the pheasants and rabbits were stunned there! A wave of the hand will discharge! And ah Huang is also powerful! One hit, one hit! By the way, why don''t we open a shop to sell game? It must be very profitable! "


    Hello, your last sentence has completely lost the charm of the foreshadowing in front of you!! And is that magic!? Is that really the effect of magic, girl!? Are you sure the magic you''ve seen can work!?


    Weak water raised his face, snorted, and said to Lin Ke Ke: "this time, who won?"


    Yue Fei knew as soon as she heard that the girl was still thinking about catching fish in the morning. Unfortunately, she was doomed to miscalculation


    "What, who won?"


    Lin Ke looked confused.


    This guy has long forgotten about the morning.


    "You won."


    In order not to make weak water angry, Yue Fei had to admit that weak water won for Lin Ke Ke Ke.


    "Well, do you finally know what I''m good at? These are the ingredients for the evening. They''re all mine! You are not allowed to eat! "


    Weak water is very domineering and takes all the game for itself.


    "Ah, but I really want to eat..."


    Lin Ke Ke was very disappointed, biting his finger and looking at the weak water pitifully.


    Weak water held her arms and deliberately did not go to see Lin Keke and Yue Fei. She waited for Yue Fei to ask her for some food. She thought how long she would let Yue Fei beg for several times before she let go. But she could not help but want to see what their expressions were. As a result, she was caught by Lin Keke.


    "Let me have some, will you? It''s just a drumstick. It''s just a drumstick. It''s easy for me to support... "


    Lin Ke put his hands together and blinked at the weak water.


    Weak water wanted to be hard hearted and refused, but was watched by Lin Ke Ke Ke''s clear eyes, but he couldn''t be hard hearted, so he stammered: "well, that''s good! Only one chicken leg! The others are mine! Hum! Never give it to a stupid servant who doesn''t even speak! "


    "Thank you... But if you don''t give it to Feifei, will it be too pitiful... Feifei, why don''t we have a drumstick? I''ll give you more? "


    Yue Fei covers his face, looks up to the sky and sighs. Coke, weak water is just like this. Why do you follow me? Can she take her words seriously? Even if it''s serious, how about eating a little secretly


    Which restaurant can control the mouth of a cook?


    Yue Fei shakes his head helplessly. You know, the real cook is me

 Chapter 81

    Of course, Yue Fei didn''t eat the whole roast pheasant in front of her.


    In addition to demonstrating like an angry kitten, weak water has nothing to do with Yue Fei''s actions - who asked her to eat more? She had dozens of game to eat. She had enough time to eat one third of the food.


    Yue can''t deal with the game alone. He used some magic power with the help of qingfan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with it tomorrow.


    And to tell the truth, Yue Fei is also very satisfied with the dinner. Think about it, night is coming, in the mountains and forests, listening to the sound of the gurgling stream, several people chatting around the crackling campfire. The warm campfire dispels the cold in the mountains at night, and their faces are red under the light of the fire. On the campfire, there is a pot of delicious fruit soup. Next to it, there are roasted yellow and oily game. The pungent aroma makes people salivate. There is also a girl who is more beautiful than the world''s top model beside you, beating her back and pinching her shoulder for you


    Is there a better camp than this?


    At least Yue Fei doesn''t think so.


    Speaking of dinner, an interesting thing happened on the way, that is, September was finally released from the tent, and the little guy seemed to be starving. When he saw the pheasants, he ran away.


    If Yue Fei didn''t stop her because she didn''t want to see the picture that ruined the three outlooks, I''m afraid there will be a bloody picture that is not suitable for children.


    It''s just chilling to think about it.


    After filling their stomachs with delicious Shanzhen game, a few people sat there chatting with hot fruit soup - believe me, even the most arrogant, indifferent and unsociable people will open their mouths under the attack of Lin Ke Ke''s mouth.


    "... because only he believed me, later, Feifei was my only friend. Since then, I have been playing with Feifei every day. Unfortunately, Feifei was already very busy at that time. She helped sister Ning do housework every day and had little time to accompany me. Even so, I am still very happy to know Feifei."


    Lin Ke Ke is very happy and happy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have that kind of past, master."


    Qingfan chuckled.


    Yue Fei scratched his head awkwardly. Lin Ke Ke Ke told the story when they met, but it was also awkwardly said. If it was well said, he was young and ignorant. If it was not well said, he was stupid and did stupid things.


    Now let Yue Fei think back to the beginning, he still feel a little incredible, he and Lin Cola actually met like that.


    "Sure enough, no matter how old you are, you are a fool. You haven''t made any progress in all these years."


    Weak water mercilessly criticizes Yue Fei, as if criticizing her servant in this way can make her master more wise and powerful.


    "Woo? Stupid September tilted her head to look at Yue Fei, she was a little happy: "master, are you as stupid as September? Great. I thought I was a fool only in September. "


    Hey, don''t be happy about this kind of thing! Even ah Huang is more dignified than you!


    "Why? Speaking of which, I noticed just now. Why did sister qingfan and sister September call Yue Fei master again? "


    Lin Cola seems to have finally found something, Lengleng asked.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere was stagnant.


    Yue Fei finds that weak water qingfan is looking at him. He can''t help but have a headache. After thinking about it for a while, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide Lin Kele. After all, even Yang yeyang knows something. It seems that he doesn''t trust Lin Kele enough to hide it.


    So Yue Fei simply said, "when you go hunting with weak water in the afternoon, does it feel amazing to see her" magic "


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Ke Ke''s spirit was immediately aroused, and he used his hand to describe it vividly and vividly. "Ah Huang ran to get the pheasants and rabbits together, and then weak water sister called" Ding ", and the animals were all stupid. Let ah Huang put them down! Later, weak water can emit lightning! How powerful! How powerful


    Yue Fei sighed, patted Lin Ke Ke Ke''s head, and said helplessly: "girl, weak water is not magic... It''s called body immobilization and palm thunder. It''s a magic invented by our ancestors. Weak water is a fairy in the fairyland."


    Lin Ke Ke was stunned. After staying for a long time, he suddenly exclaimed: "weak water is an immortal!"


    "That''s right!" Yue Fei said very seriously: "weak water is a serious immortal. She has an important task to go down to earth this time, and I am the assistant she has found among mortals, shouldering the great mission of helping her. Therefore, since you know this matter, you must keep it secret, because we want to save the precarious world, The future is very dangerous. "


    "Good!" Lin Ke Ke patted his chest and said, "I promise I won''t let it out!"


    Then she said pitifully, "can''t you even tell your family?"


    "Better not..."


    Yue Fei was about to nod, but suddenly he froze there. And so on. It seems that the rhythm is not right? How could she believe it so easily!? Hello, as a college student in the 21st century, or a genius in genius, where is your scientific outlook on development!? Where is your materialism!? Newton will be desperate for you! Einstein will be angry with you for heart disease! Hawking will definitely jump out of the wheelchair and hit you!


    Yue Fei was stunned and said, "you believe that!"


    "Because you told me."


    Lin Cola''s reason is so simple that even Yue Fei didn''t expect it.


    Hearing her reply, Yue Fei was immediately moved by her unreserved trust, and then this kind of move was destroyed by her next sentence.


    "Isn''t the immortal so powerful? Isn''t it delicious? How can you eat weak water sister? Also, sister weak water, can you teach me magic


    Is it the same place that you focus on as me? Why do you think it''s magic! I said it was a magic!


    Weak water''s face is very blue, and her dignity as an immortal is challenged again. After a long time, she looks at Yue Fei and suppresses her anger: "I say, is she Yue Ning''s biological sister?"


    Don''t erase my existence just because they care about magic!


    Yue Fei took Lin Ke Ke Ke for a long time to popularize, which made the girl change her mind that magic is not magic. Until Yue Fei went to prepare the sleeping bag, the girl was still reading: "originally magic is not magic, originally magic is not magic..."


    Who taught her this wonderful idea!


    The space in the tent is not big, but a few people can still sleep when they squeeze together. As for ah Huang, he has to hang out all night. Anyway, he likes smoking, so it''s enough to prepare a mat for him.


    For such an arrangement, ah Huang has no opinion. Compared with being kicked out by Yue Fei in the end, he''s more straightforward.


    "The stars are so clear here."


    Lin Ke Ke is not honest when he lies in his sleeping bag. He pushes himself to Yue Fei and looks up at the sky with him.


    "Fortunately, I bought a tent with transparent ceiling, otherwise I would not see such a beautiful night sky. How many years have I not seen it?"


    Yue Fei sighs with emotion that when he was a child, he still had ambition to be a scientist or an astronaut. But when he grew up, all he had left was the idea of working hard to earn money and let himself and his sister live a good life. After all, the dream of his youth was just a dream. How many people could stick to it until they finally realized their original dream?


    At night, the mountain forest is very quiet. Apart from the occasional bird calls, there is only a slight breathing sound beside us. Beside us, there is a touching girl, enjoying the bright night sky together. Such a romantic thing is rare in my life.


    Qingfan was lying on the other side of Yuefei. She just looked at them quietly and said nothing. She knew it was not good to disturb them at this time, but she could not help admiring them.


    The weak water has gone to sleep in September with her little mouth in her arms, and the sky has no attraction for her


    Wild gradually deep, and Lin Cola chatting, she fell asleep, soon Yue Fei also fell asleep.


    In a trance, Yue Fei seems to feel like he''s back in the past, back in the year when he met Lin Ke Ke


    At that time, he and Lin Ke Ke Ke were only seven years old. They were ignorant, but they thought they knew everything. At that time, the sky was still blue, the air was still fresh, the river was still green, and the milk was free of melamine


    Most importantly, they met in that year.


    I vaguely remember that I was going to help my sister make soy sauce, and I was wearing dirty clothes and trousers. On the way back from buying soy sauce, I suddenly wanted to pee. As soon as I ran to the alley and took off my trousers, I met her. At that time, Yue Fei thought she was "he", with fresh short hair and bright smile.


    "Hey, I found some bad guys trying to bomb this place!"


    At that time, they didn''t know each other, but he startled Yue Fei: "what? Bomb


    "Yes! I saw that they put a long lead, they must be bad people! We must stop them! "


    "But we are all children. How can we stop them?"


    "You believe me?"


    "Well."


    "He" laughed: "you believe me, I also believe you, don''t be afraid, I have a way, as long as the wire is wet, it''s useless, you use those soy sauce, we can stop those bad guys!"


    "But this soy sauce is for my sister..."


    Xiao Yuefei shook his head in a hurry.


    "He" hesitated. "He" suddenly pointed to the bird under Xiao Yuefei''s crotch in surprise: "yes, you just wanted to pee, right? That''s on the lead. That''s what movies do! "


    Xiao Yuefei realized that he hadn''t put up his pants just now, but he didn''t care. He quickly put down the soy sauce bottle and began to pee. Then he asked the "he" who was looking at him curiously and asked: "why don''t you come together? Two people are faster. "


    "He" said with a smile, "I don''t have a handle. I can''t aim right."


    Later, Yue Fei knew that "he" was actually her.


    Later, Yue Fei learned that it was actually the demolition day of the old house. Because of his pee, the construction team checked all day.

 Chapter 82

    As the saying goes, there are no Jiazi in the mountains, and there are no years for cultivation... Well, it''s a little exaggeration. The five day and four night autumn tour in Yunwu Mountain and Jing''an town seems to have passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, these students begin to feel that time is really useless.


    Far away from the city, far away from the computer life may be very unaccustomed at the beginning, but after a long time will gradually get used to - once accepted a variety of settings, in fact, it is quite a sense, isn''t it?


    Without the virtual network, people have more time to contact with each other and have more communication with each other. This autumn outing not only gives them more opportunities to contact nature and exercise themselves, but also gives them more in-depth contact and understanding. Of course, in-depth understanding of what is on the bed is not enough.


    Having said so much, in fact, the most important thing is that when the autumn tour is over, it''s time for them to go back, but many people still have a lot to say.


    Yue Fei left Jing''an town safe and sound. Fourth master Huang''s calculation was doomed to fail. Although Yue Fei had no background in Linjiang City, the news he got was more difficult than the one with background.


    Keep him in Jing''an forever? Are you kidding? Even the head of Shen Tao''s team, Xue Hong, who is now a gangster in Linjiang City, has to give him three points. Yang yeyang, the director of the Municipal Bureau, has made friends with him. Why does he leave others behind?


    So when Yue Fei left, he didn''t even dare to show his face for fear that he would be remembered by Yue Fei.


    And the hundred year old wild ginseng sent out, fourth master Huang could only knock down the front teeth and xuetun, and all of them should be sent to the God of plague.


    "We''re back!"


    When he opened the door, a familiar smell called home came to his face. Yue Fei was so excited that he shed tears - well, it was actually smoked by the strange smell inside.


    "Rat Xi, you didn''t open the window again!"


    Yuefei snarled and ran to the balcony to open the window. The smell of the body odor and perfume of the rat was too big.


    Xi mouse droops his head and doesn''t dare to say a word. These days Yue Fei and he are not at home. During the day, when Yue Ning is not at home, Xi mouse looks after the house and takes the opportunity to practice. After all, it''s not easy to find a place with rich Aura.


    Because of the spirit gathering array under the weak water, the aura of tens of miles is gathered in the home of baishiping. The feeling inside and outside the home is one day and one place.


    After a while, the air in the room was back to normal, and weak water and qingfan had already pinched their noses to put things in the room. Even ah Huang wanted to roll on the blanket beside the balcony.


    Mingming just went out for an autumn outing for a few days, and suddenly came back home, but it was like a long journey, and they were all sleepy.


    "This is my home, and it will be your home in the future, but now there is no spare room, so you will live with weak water in the evening, OK?"


    As soon as Yue Fei turns around, she pulls out September, who is hiding behind her. The girl has been dragging his pants since she came into the house. Yue Fei''s pants are almost pulled off by her.


    "Don''t..."


    Hearing that he wanted to sleep with the weak water, September was immediately frightened and tugged hard at Yue Fei.


    "Well, well, you and I slept well that night."


    September just showed a smiling face. She looked left and right, and her face was full of curiosity. For her, the concept of "home" was very strange. Whether she had practiced in the mortal world or later entered the Xumi world, September didn''t have the habit of fixing the cave. She always looked for the cave wherever she went, or made a small nest on the spot, and then had a beautiful rest.


    Although she has been in the mortal world for several months, she is still very curious about everything in the mortal world in September, such as the TV on the wall, the air conditioner standing in the corner, and the chandelier on her head. She doesn''t know what it is.


    Yue Fei left September in the living room and went back to his bedroom. He had to put away his backpack, take a bath and change his clothes. Otherwise, he would be preached by Yue Ning at night.


    He turns on the computer. After Yue Fei takes his clothes, the computer also turns on. When he gets on the penguin, which has not been on for a long time, a lot of messages pop up. After Yue Fei turns off the advertisements and useless messages, he finds that Li Xinyi has sent him a lot of messages, but most of them are from a long time ago, The latest one came yesterday.


    yesterday? Huh? Yue Fei frowned slightly.


    "This girl won''t skip class and go to the Internet bar again..."


    Information is that girl asked him to participate in the team to play the city championship, Yue Fei glanced off, how can he have leisure elegant to play the game? Besides, he really despises the money. Besides, he doesn''t think that he is really invincible when he plays games. The experts are among the people, and they can''t tell when and where he will jump out. One person will abuse him.


    "I''ll teach her a lesson when I see her tomorrow. I dare to skip class."


    Yesterday or Thursday, this girl can give him a message, obviously secretly out of the Internet.


    "Get out of the way, I want to see the animation."


    Yue Fei, who is thinking, is startled. He turns around and finds that weak water is looking at him without expression. In the days after the autumn outing, weak water is obviously very unhappy, very unhappy, because there is no animation to watch.


    Although the monster detector was modified by her to have MP4 function, she forgot the most important thing - she didn''t store anything in it.


    Yue Fei got out of the way of the computer and said, "remember to take a bath and change clothes for a while, otherwise it''s time for me to preach at night."


    Weak water just sat on the computer chair, smell speech body can''t help a stiff, unexpectedly is shaking for a while, after silence for a while, she whispered: "tired to death, I know."


    After reminding the weak water, Yue Fei returns to the living room with his clothes in his arms. As soon as he returns to the living room, he rushes out in a panic.


    "It can''t be eaten!"


    Yue Fei pulls the remote control out of September''s mouth. The remote control is full of September''s crystal clear saliva.


    "Wu..."


    September blinks her big eyes and looks at Yue Fei. Her nine big tails swing around. Maybe Yue Fei''s voice scares her. Now she is pitiful. Her eyes are about to burst into tears.


    For some reason, Yue Fei suddenly feels that if he takes September to walk around the house for a few times, there is no need to sweep the floor


    After throwing the tempting idea out of his mind, Yue Fei said to September, "this is the remote control. It''s used for watching TV. It''s not food. The food is in the refrigerator. The refrigerator is the big white box over there. Anyway, don''t bite the things in the room, OK?"


    Yue Fei comforted her for a long time, and then she wanted to go to bed on the sofa. However, Yue Fei found that she was also very dirty in September. After all, after camping in the mountains for a few days, it was impossible not to touch any dust. In addition, her fluffy tail made it easier for her to touch dust.


    After thinking for a while, Yue Fei decided to help her take a bath.


    Anyway, it looks like a little girl of 189 years old. Besides, she''s still a natural fool, and she''s a stranger. Yue Fei doesn''t think she should be taboo about anything.


    "Don''t sleep. Come and take a bath with me."


    Yue Fei pinches September at his waist and goes to the bathroom.


    On the balcony, ah Huang looked at Yue Fei''s back. After half a day, he vomited out the word "animal".


    Hot water has been put in the bathroom. Yue Fei wanted to take off his clothes, but he was bitten by September and watched with his cute eyes. He was embarrassed to take off his underpants, so he had to wear them to pick the girl''s clothes.


    September is still wearing the old clothes she used to wear when she was in the MLM nest. Yue Fei wants to change her new clothes. The old clothes are too bad for her, so she just throws them into the garbage can after taking them off.


    After taking off his clothes, September was very happy. It seemed that he had removed some restraint. He hugged Yue Fei''s arm happily and rubbed his little face hard.


    September''s body is still very young. Yue Fei doesn''t have any abnormal impulse, but even so, he can''t help but exclaim that the so-called monsters and immortals are really the favourites of heaven and earth. They gather all kinds of aura in one body. Although September is still very young now, he has a very amazing foundation.


    Delicate and tender body, soft, white skin looks like milk pudding, smooth and delicate, even the most silky milk chocolate is not enough to describe the perfection of her skin. Her Hill bag is obviously just beginning to develop, it looks like only a little bit of uplift, two peas have not stood up, flat belly below is a piece of white tender, can only see a secret crack.


    Yue Fei''s private part in September is not interesting. He just glances at it out of a man''s curiosity. He doesn''t have abnormal desire for such a small body. So after seeing Yue Fei''s body in September, the only feeling in his heart is cute. On the contrary, it''s even more difficult for him to imagine. How could anyone even have animal desire for such a small girl? Have you been in that big vat for a long time, even people are abnormal?


    The September into the bath, suddenly September''s two ears fell down, the whole person also fell in Yue Fei''s arms, red face, like drunk.


    "Why? What''s the matter with you? "


    Yue Fei was startled.


    "Well... What a comfortable feeling..."


    September murmurs and does not move lazily.


    Yue Fei was relieved. He thought that something had happened. He didn''t expect that it was just because he had a hot bath. The fox was too comfortable to move.


    It''s a pleasure to take a bath in September. At least Yue Fei thinks that the feeling of tender skin slipping under his hands is absolutely a rare experience. What''s more, he sprinkles a shower gel on September''s tail and then rubs his body


    Just when Yue Fei was rubbing his tail in September, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    "Master, you..."


    Qingfan stood at the door, staring at Yue Fei''s behavior.


    Take the tail of nine foxes as a towel, Yue Fei is definitely the most powerful person in history!

 Chapter 83

    After Yue Ning came back in the evening, she was not surprised that there was another little girl at home.


    On the one hand, she already knows about Yue Fei and weak water''s task. On the other hand, she really likes September!


    "Come September, give your sister a hug."


    Yue Ning holds September in her arms and rubs her face hard. She has just had a bath. Her face is bright red. In addition, her body is fragrant and emits a strange aroma. Yue Ning''s eyes are all shining.


    Weak water looked on, his face was very serious.


    The charm talent of Nine Tailed Tianhu is really terrible. Even such a fool as September can even win people like Yue Ning without suspense. It seems that it''s right to accept this mascot.


    Thinking of this, weak water would pile up a smile on her face and say to Yue Ning sweetly: "sister Ning, eight cloud blue is my mascot, but since sister Ning you like it, she will give it to you later."


    "Her name is bayunlan? What a strange name. "


    Yue Ning looked at September strangely, then rubbed it up again: "but it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s cute."


    Looking at him like he was looking for help in September, Yue Fei could only show his hand. However, he still said, "elder sister, her name is not bayunlan. That''s the name that the weak water used to name her. Her name is September."


    "September? It''s also a strange name... "


    "Sister, you''d better not rub it... September is almost crying..."


    Yue Fei finally can''t see it any more. Yue Ning''s little face in September is almost jelly in her hands.


    "Ah? Oh, good... But it''s not true... "Yue Ning looked around and couldn''t help sighing and said:" according to this trend, we really have to change to a big house... "


    Yue Fei nods helplessly, isn''t it? How long has it been? Weak water, qingfan, ahuang, now there is September to live in. If it wasn''t for Xi mouse who was driven out to support himself, there would be no place to live in. If there are more monsters coming in the future, the space will be more tense, and maybe there will be a fight for the living space.


    The living space is increasingly severe.


    "It seems that the purchase of a house has to be put on the agenda. Fortunately, you have received enough bonus before, otherwise it will really give me a headache."


    "Elder sister, not only the bonus, but also toeah Huang''s blessing. When he went out a few days ago, he made another three million."


    Yue Ning was a little surprised: "eh? Really? What''s going on? "


    So Yue Fei said what happened in Jing''an Town, and Yue Ning knew the cause and effect.


    "... Er, ah Huang is doing well. I''ll give you more tomorrow."


    Yue Ning hesitates for a moment. She can''t help shrinking to Yue Fei''s side, but she still praises ah Huang. Although it has been a while, Yue Ning is still afraid of monsters, because she always feels that monsters and ghosts are the same kind of things.


    As for Yue Fei''s safety in this matter... Are you kidding? Gods and monsters are all around him. Are there any people in the world who can hurt him? Yue Ning is not as stupid as that.


    Yue Fei also knows Yue Ning''s weakness, but he looks at September, which is held in his arms by Yue Ning, rubs his nose and doesn''t know what to say.


    Ah Huang is a monster, yes, but September is also a monster. Moreover, he is a pure and boundless ancient monster. Ah Huang, a half demon, can''t be compared.


    Sure enough, as long as it''s cute, everything will be a man?


    As soon as ah Huang heard the praise, the dog''s head cocked up, and the word "proud" was written on his face. No wonder he is so proud. You know, Yue Ning is the boss at home. Even weak water has to listen to her. He is praised by Yue Ning. Can he not be proud?


    At night, September still can''t escape the fate of being used as a pillow. Unfortunately, it''s not by the weak water, but by Yue Ning. Yue Ning is not afraid of monsters now, and her eyes are full of doting.


    Yue Fei understood that September aroused the maternal love in Yue Ning''s heart


    It seems that he thinks of his past. Yue Fei suddenly shudders and closes the door quickly. Then Yue Fei goes to bed after practicing again.


    The next morning, after Yue Fei saw September coming out of Yue Ning''s bedroom, he immediately began to eat.


    With big eyes and innocent face, September wears a pink hairpin on her right sharp ear, and her hair is tied up after being combed. What makes Yue Fei smile most is that her nine fluffy tails are actually woven into a Chinese knot!


    Hello, elder sister, how boring you are and how much you like the tail of September!


    Although September was very poor, Yue Fei left her at home after breakfast, and he went out to Li Xinyi''s home.


    The weather outside is very good, which makes Yue Fei think that it''s too wasteful for Li Xinyi to make up lessons at home. Even he thinks that the best choice for this kind of weather is to lie in a rocking chair, put a cup of tea beside him, and then cover his face with a book. Let alone Li Xinyi, who likes to play.


    As soon as Yue Fei rang the doorbell, he heard the sound of slippers popping inside: "coming, coming, coming..."


    "Boss, you''re here at last! I miss you so much, boss


    Li Xinyi opens the door and pours on Yue Fei.


    As soon as he reached out, Yue Fei pressed her back, went into the room and changed her shoes. He said with a smile, "don''t be so enthusiastic. I''ll suspect you have a bad motive."


    "Don''t mention it, boss. Little Lori, who is full of moral integrity like me, is so rare now. What a warm embrace full of youth! You refused. It really hurt my young heart."


    Young heart? Are you sure there is


    "And if you don''t do it now, you won''t be Lori or a girl after a year, and you will lose an important part of the whole process from Lori to girl to woman to young woman to mature woman. Don''t you feel excited?"


    Li Xinyi gives Yue Fei a wink.


    After listening to Li Xinyi''s words, Yue Fei is really seduced. He is not a pervert. How can he be so seductive? How many men in the world are lucky enough to witness the whole process of a little girl''s maturity? Maybe it''s normal to be a father, but how many of them can "participate" in the whole process? I''m afraid there aren''t many.


    There is no doubt that as long as Yue Fei nods, there will be a hungry and precocious little Lori waiting for him to push down... No, maybe push him down, and then complete the transition from a girl to a woman, and then gradually grow up from a green little Lori under his guidance, and become a sweet and attractive mature woman


    Yue Fei wanted to nod his head, but he didn''t have the ability!


    Yue Fei has been suffering from internal injuries recently because of this. How many losers in the hell dream of having a close contact with the goddess, but how many opportunities of Xiangyan have they missed because of this!?


    Once again, Yue Fei felt that he should work harder and practice more quickly


    The gun is in hand, the palace is in sight!


    Unfortunately, not to mention the harem now, even his mother''s own hair has become a problem.


    Not to mention Yue Fei''s frustration, he sighed, rubbed Li Xinyi''s hair, and said earnestly, "in the future, don''t watch some bad films of plaster country. Be careful that no one dares to ask you... Your mother is not at home?"


    "No! What do you want? "


    Li Xinyi originally wanted to say yes, but she suddenly remembered the last Oolong incident. She was extremely Alert: "I can tell you, boss, it doesn''t matter if you peep at me. Don''t beat her. Now you dare to take care of me like this - you want to be my stepfather, and I will suffer every day."


    Hello! Is this the place you care about most!?


    "Besides, what''s wrong with them? They say that youth is capital. I''m such a beautiful young and delicious little Lori. Where can you find her now? Don''t believe you touch here? A great drop of conscience


    Li Xinyi touches her cheek. Her delicate skin can make those old women in their twenties envious to death. Although she is not as big as Yue Ning, she is no longer small among her peers, which makes her very satisfied.


    Yue Fei is silent. If you let the 20-year-old beauties on the street know that they are the mother-in-law generation in the hearts of teenage girls, I don''t know how they will feel.


    "Boss, why don''t I chase you?"


    Yue Fei hesitates to make a statement. Li Xinyi has no patience. She musters up her courage and decides to put down her face and take the initiative to attack.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Yue Fei''s heart leaped, and he cried that it was bad. Li Xinyi''s hand was a little sudden.


    "If you don''t make trouble, just say whether I''ll chase you or not."


    The girl''s young but charming face is full of seriousness, and her eyes are staring at Yue Fei''s eyes.


    Yue Fei had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He looked at her helplessly and said, "what do you say you''re after me for? I''m not in a rush. "


    Yue Fei''s reply stunned Li Xinyi for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, she could not help laughing. The courage she had just summoned dissipated with the laughter.


    Courage is a strange thing. It can make people do a lot of things that they regret all their lives when their minds are hot. It can also make people do a lot of incredible things. But girls'' courage comes and goes quickly.


    Yue Fei wiped his cold sweat secretly, but his brain was flexible enough, otherwise he would be forced into a corner by this girl. He sighed to himself in his heart that the bear boy is too dangerous now.


    "Don''t laugh. Let''s start our class. How about the exam results this time?"


    "The result is very good. It''s better than last time."


    Li Xinyi takes a glance at Yue Fei, and she knows that Yue Fei will ask, so she specially takes out the test paper and shows it to Yue Fei. She thinks Yue Fei won''t say anything more.


    Yue Fei took the paper and glanced at it. He was surprised. He glanced at Li Xinyi and said, "it''s really progress. If you go on like this, it won''t be a problem to go to a key high school."


    Without waiting for Li Xinyi to be proud, Yue Fei continued: "so you skipped class on Thursday and went online?"


    "How do you know - well, sure enough, I shouldn''t have sent you a message..."


    Li Xinyi bitter face finish saying, eyes a turn, quickly change the topic way: "boss, you really don''t consider to participate in the competition?"? There''s a ten thousand dollar prize for the winner. "


    "I don''t know how much time I waste to earn that money. Don''t change the topic. Don''t skip class any more. Let''s start class."

 Chapter 84

    Although Li Xinyi has been trying to divert Yue Fei''s attention, Yue Fei is not so easy to be fooled. She has been helping her make up lessons all morning.


    Although Li Xinyi is very naughty and likes to play, she is actually a very smart girl, otherwise she would not catch up with her academic performance so soon.


    Yue Fei is not very concerned about academic performance, but he knows that in order to survive in this society and obtain more resources, he must do the right thing at the right time. If he wants to enter a better school and know better friends, he must improve his performance. Otherwise, a bad environment will only ruin one''s life.


    Li Yu is also very clear about this kind of thing, the result is just a reference, more importantly, whether he has gained more experience in the process of learning.


    If a person is excellent or not according to her achievements, Li Yu is obviously unqualified, but it is undeniable that she is a very successful woman now.


    The lunch didn''t distract Yue Fei. Li Yu told them to go to dinner after he had finished the lunch.


    "It''s delicious. It''s like my sister cooking."


    Yue Fei just took a bite and laughed.


    Li Yuwen can''t help but feel shy. Her cooking skills were terrible before, but she made great progress with the help of Yue Ning. At least now she won''t be said to be bad. Even Li Xinyi, who has a bad relationship with her, can eat on time when eating instead of just playing computer games there.


    So cooking is really a very important skill.


    Li Xinyi snorted and did not speak. She just sat down to eat.


    Yue Fei sighed in his heart. It seems that their relationship hasn''t eased much recently.


    After dinner, Yue Fei first accompanied Li Xinyi to play a few games to let her relax and rest her mind. After two o''clock, he took out his textbook for class.


    Just as they were in class, suddenly the doorbell rang, and then Li Yu opened the door.


    "Who will come at this time?"


    Li Xinyi is a little strange. Few people come to visit her family at ordinary times. Almost no one comes except Yue Ning and Yue Fei. The water and electricity charges are deducted from the bank card. Who is it?


    "Go and have a look."


    Yue Fei smiles. Li Xinyi immediately runs to the door. As soon as she is ready to open the door, she hears Li Yu''s voice rising abruptly: "I said I don''t want it. Who sent it back?"


    "But Ms. Li, it''s very difficult for me that you refuse to sign for it. I''m just a flower sender..."


    Li Xinyi opened the door and was stunned. At the door stood a little brother in a hat, holding a large number of bright roses.


    When Li Yu heard the voice, she turned her head and found that her daughter had come out. She frowned and said, "how did you come out? Go back to class. "


    "Well! Who sent it? "


    Li Xinyi snorted coldly. Her voice was very cold.


    "I don''t know. Leave it alone and go back to class."


    Li Yu is very helpless, did not expect the weekend break will suddenly encounter this thing.


    Li Xinyi glanced at the flower sender and turned back to the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xinyi sat down on the bed and said in a dull voice, "someone sent her flowers."


    "No, she doesn''t. It''s your mother."


    Yue Fei patted her on the head, then suddenly chuckled and said, "what? I''m afraid sister Yu will find your stepfather for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyi was silent for a while. She didn''t know why she was so uncomfortable. Maybe she didn''t want to have another father as Yue Fei said?


    "You have to be considerate of your mother. After all, she is only 30 years old now. It''s not easy for her to be a woman. She needs a man to rely on."


    Li Xinyi glanced at Yue Fei: "it''s just sexual desire. What''s so elegant about it? Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and fifty can suck the earth... Woo! You hit me on the head again


    "That''s your mother... How can you say that about her?"


    After listening to Li Xinyi''s words, Yue Fei burst out in a cold sweat. How can bear children be so fierce now? Today''s children are too precocious, the network is really a big dye vat ah.


    Yue Fei knew that Li Xinyi must be worried, so he said, "you keep reading. I''ll go out and have a look."


    When Yue Fei came out, Li Yu was still arguing with the flower sender.


    "I know it''s none of your business, but it''s just because the other party likes this that they ask you to send flowers. I can''t accept it. I can''t start this business."


    Li Yu''s attitude is very firm, a little angry.


    "Please, Ms. Li, as long as you sign in, it''s your business to deal with the flowers. You can just throw them away, but it''s my job. If the customer doesn''t sign in, it''s not easy for me to hand them over after I go back!"


    The flower boy is also in a hurry. He didn''t expect to encounter such trouble when he came.


    Yue Fei came up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yu turned her head and gave Yue Fei a look. Then she said angrily, "my husband is here. If he misunderstands me, I''ll have nothing to do with you."


    The flower boy is silly. I wipe it. What''s the situation? This beauty has a husband? Isn''t this NIMA digging for a wall? The most miserable is to dig the foot of the wall, but also to dig in front of their husband!? In his heart, something was wrong. He would not have the misfortune to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Yue Fei understood Li Yu''s plan as soon as he heard it. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "send flowers? The son of a bitch has come to me!? Is that you? "


    It has to be said that due to the family environment, Yue Fei is not the same as other young people. He is very precocious. His temperament is very calm. Once he straightens up, he looks like a real model. Naturally, he knew it wasn''t this person who sent flowers. After all, they were wearing work clothes, but he had to find a way to make them feel scared, didn''t he?


    "No, not me! I''m the florist in the florist''s shop


    Because Yue Fei looks calm and mature, and Li Yu looks very young, the little brother has no doubt. In order to prove his innocence, he even takes out his work permit.


    "Well! Which son of a bitch dares to send flowers to my wife!? I''m tired of living! Bitch! Are you provoking anyone outside again? "


    Yue Fei''s violent appearance made the little brother even more afraid, and he could not help taking several steps back.


    Li Yu was surprised by Yue Fei''s acting skills, and immediately he was very cooperative and put on an expression of grievance: "what''s there! It''s the same Minister Jiang who pestered me last time when you broke my leg. He never died of theft... You still doubt me. I''m not alive! "


    Li Yuwa yelled and rushed into the bedroom.


    It''s dangerous! When Yue Fei broke his leg, his face changed! He just came to work by the hour, but he didn''t want to make a disaster.


    "Wife! Wife, I don''t doubt you! Don''t do anything stupid


    Yue Fei was in a hurry and yelled. Then he turned his head and glared at the little brother with fierce eyes: "I don''t want to see you. Take this flower back by yourself and give it to whom you love. In a word, don''t let me see you again! If anything happens to my wife because of you, you''ll die! "


    Yue Fei slammed the door.


    When Yue Fei stares at him, his legs soften. Now the door is locked, but how can he have the courage to knock again? Now I ran with soft hands and legs


    "Sister Yu, it''s OK. He''s gone."


    Yue Fei saw that the little brother had left from the cat''s eye, and then called Li Yu.


    Li Yu came out of the bedroom with a smile and gave Yue Fei a thumbs up: "the play is good, and she has a strong adaptability. She is worthy of being Ning''er''s younger brother."


    Yue Fei rubbed his nose and said with embarrassment, "don''t praise me. I''m not a boaster. If it''s OK, I''ll continue to teach Xinyi. "


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll make you afternoon tea later."


    As soon as Yue Fei came back to the room, Li Xinyi looked at her fiercely: "did you just call her wife?"


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "acting scared the flower sender away."


    "I think you''re very loud. It''s nice to have a chance to call her wife, isn''t it?"


    "It''s cool."


    "You


    Li Xinyi''s nose is crooked. I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one.


    "To be honest, well, don''t worry about it. Let''s go on with the class."


    "No, I''m in a bad mood."


    Li Xinyi holds her arms and turns away her face. She is very angry. She thinks that she hasn''t enjoyed the treatment yet. She is robbed by her mother first. The more she thinks about it, the more unbalanced she is.


    "Be good, don''t make trouble."


    "No, I''m not balanced. You call me wife, too."


    "My wife, we are coming to class."


    Anyway, what''s the virtue has already been lost. Yue Fei doesn''t mind selling it any more. And seriously, after a few minutes, he calls a couple of sons and daughters to his wife one after another... Once he accepts it, Yue Fei still feels a lot!


    Li Xinyi heart a joy, but still a small face: "no, too perfunctory."


    "I can''t be too serious. That''s not a joke. Stop it, or I''ll spank."


    "You fight, anyway, no one is upset if you break it."


    Li Xinyi put her head in her arms and lay on the bed with her round little buttocks standing high.


    "Who said that no one was distressed..." Yue Fei sighed and patted Li Xinyi on the back. "If you don''t say that your mother is distressed, I am also distressed..."


    Buried in the bed, Li Xinyi shivered slightly, but without saying a word, she got up from the bed, sat down on the chair and began to learn.


    Seeing Yue Fei enter the room, Li Yu outside smiles and looks gloomy.


    Back inside, she picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "You have violated our agreement. Who allowed you to investigate my address?"


    "If you want to know your address, you don''t need to investigate..."


    "Yes, as long as you say a word, immediately someone will put what you want to know on your desk, but who allowed you to disturb our lives?"


    "I just want to help you, after all..."


    "We don''t need anyone''s help!"


    "Although you say so, if you didn''t have my secret help, do you think you can make it to this day as a lady?"


    The people on the other end of the line are on fire, too.


    "I don''t know if I have your help today. I just hope you won''t appear in my life in the future."


    The other end of the phone sighed, and then said in a deep voice: "you will be so angry, which means that you still have me in your heart..."


    Li Yu laughed: "don''t think too much of yourself. Not everyone likes looking up at you."


    "Do you know? Fifteen years ago, today is the day we met. I just want to send you a bunch of flowers. Are you free in the evening? Maybe we should meet. "


    Li Yu was a little surprised: "eh? Is it? Why didn''t I know there was such a thing? I''m sorry, I don''t even bother to think of a reason to cheat you. I''ll make it clear to you that I never want to see you again. "


    "... you don''t have to deliberately show that you have forgotten the past, which is an indelible fact in your and my memories."


    Li Yu said very simply: "sorry, I have a bad memory. I forgot all the unimportant people and things."


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. Hang up first. If you have any trouble in the future, you can make this call. Now this call only exists for you."


    "No, goodbye... No, never again."


    Li Yu hung up the phone, sat down in front of the make-up mirror and patted her cheek, with a narcissistic smile: "it''s good to be still so young."


    After the phone hung up, she put the matter behind her. To her, that person had no meaning at all. Does he really think he''s the innocent little girl he used to be? If it wasn''t for today''s events that had touched her bottom line, Li Yu would not even bother to make this call. He would really treat himself as a dish.


    Men, don''t take themselves too seriously, women are good at forgetting.


    For Li Yu, the pain of the past is just a scar left by her growth. What she really needs to care about is the future.

 Chapter 85

    After Li Yu cooked the tea, he called Yue Fei and Li Xinyi to come out. Three people were sitting on the balcony and eating afternoon tea leisurely.


    Afternoon tea is very good. Black tea with cheesecake can not only supplement sugar, but also make people relax.


    Although Yue Fei and Li Xinyi are very curious about the identity of the person who sent the flowers, they don''t mention it. Li Yu is too lazy to mention that person again, so they are happy to keep silent.


    Daughter is her most precious treasure, no one wants to rob her from her side!


    "Xinyi has made rapid progress. It seems that there is no problem in going to a key high school. When you get to high school, you can relax a little before the college entrance examination. "


    The mother and daughter could be silent to each other, but Yue Fei couldn''t. He didn''t like the depressing atmosphere, so he had to find a topic.


    With a smile, Li Yu said, "thanks to you, otherwise this child might even be a problem in high school."


    Li Xinyi stares at Li Yu and doesn''t speak. She grabs the cake with a small spoon. When she finishes eating, she doesn''t avoid Li Yu and goes to dig Yue Fei''s cake.


    Li Yu took a look and said nothing. She knew that her daughter was demonstrating to her on purpose.


    "No, in fact, Xinyi is very smart. If I don''t come, she should have no problem in ordinary high school."


    Yue Fei smiles and then says to Li Xinyi, "although I know you hate to hear it or not, if an ordinary child wants to be a dragon and Phoenix in human beings, he must seek a better environment for himself. Only in a good environment can he make better friends. These friends will be the help of life in the future, and if he wants to have a good learning environment, In China, we have to go through the two most important barriers, namely, the entrance examination and the middle school entrance examination, so come on. "


    "I don''t need to be a dragon and Phoenix among people, a luxury house and a famous car, a famous brand bag, nothing and everything is fake. I just need to marry a good man who is considerate and takes care of me. Only this is true." Li Xinyi glanced at Li Yu with some meaning, "I will not fail like some women. Being a woman can do nothing well, but the only thing is to find a reliable man. Maybe he is not handsome, but he is gentle, maybe he is not strong, but he can give me a sense of security, maybe he has no money, but he loves me more than others."


    Li Yu''s face turned pale and her hand trembled slightly. She took a sip from her teacup and calmed herself down. She gave a dry smile and said in a bitter voice, "it''s hard to find such a man. Women are the safest to rely on themselves."


    "Will it be hard to find? No way. " Li Xinyi seemed very surprised. She looked at Yue Fei with a smile and said, "at least there is such a person I know."


    "Cough..."


    Yue Fei was embarrassed by Li Xinyi''s burning eyes. He took a cup of tea and took a SIP to hide his embarrassment. He didn''t think he was as good as Li Xinyi said. He thought he was very selfish and playful, and he was full of bad water and couldn''t pour. It was just because of his body''s problems. Well, if it wasn''t for his body''s problems, under the influence of those three guys 402, Now it''s a big disaster.


    "Yes? Then mother wishes you find your husband as soon as possible


    Li Yu takes a deep look at Yue Fei. He subconsciously clamps his thighs. He always feels chilly when Li Yu stares at his crotch. Isn''t this a deliberate warning to himself?


    "Why don''t you say that?"


    Li Xinyi curled her lips, stood up and hummed coldly: "I''ve eaten well, boss. Let''s go on to class."


    Yue Fei puts down his cup and nods to Li Yu. Then he and Li Xinyi go back to the room.


    Li Yumu sent them into the room, holding his chin in one hand and looking out of the window. His face was full of confusion and pain. It''s just a failure to be a woman. Is it really a failure to be a woman? Even daughters hate themselves so much?


    "How many times, it''s your mother... Speak gently, OK, don''t bite me, at least tactfully, don''t be so gunpowder, OK? And you call yourself 15-year-old young and beautiful little Lori! Look at what you say, like a little Lori would say? If people who don''t know hear it, they think it''s a young woman in her thirties who has gone through many vicissitudes! As Lori, you only need to be cute! "


    "These days, there is no market for those who can only sell cute, and it''s the only way to get rid of the rotten house. Hey, boss, don''t worry. I promise I''ll stay away from those rotten houses in the future!"


    Looking at Yue Fei''s iron green face, Li Xinyi hurriedly promised that she would never set foot on the road of not returning.


    Yue Fei waved his hand feebly. He was desperate for the next generation of his motherland.


    The course in the afternoon went smoothly, and Li Xinyi also cooperated very hard, so the progress was very fast, and it ended at more than five o''clock.


    "Hard work, drink some water."


    Li Yuwei brought in two glasses of water with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Fei kept on explaining, and now he was really thirsty.


    Li Xinyi drank, but did not speak.


    Li Yuwei looked at Yue Fei''s drink with a smile and said, "I just thought about it. Every weekend I have to make up my lessons. It seems that it''s not very good. We should be relaxed in our study, so we might as well have a rest tomorrow..."


    Li Xinyi was in a hurry and said, "no way!"


    Originally, there were only two days to see Yue Fei on weekends in a week. The rare two people''s world suddenly lost one day. Li Xinyi felt very unhappy. Naturally, she didn''t want to.


    "Your mother hasn''t finished. What''s the hurry?"


    Yue Fei motioned to Li Yu to continue, saying that he could see that Li Yu had any plans to ease Li Xinyi''s relationship.


    Li Yu looked at Yue Fei gratefully and continued: "I think we''ll go to the amusement park tomorrow to let Xinyi relax. What do you think?"


    Li Yu sat on the balcony and thought about it for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that she had been busy with her work, but rarely could live and play with her daughter like a real family. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came up with such an idea.


    Li Yu thinks that as long as she and her daughter play together in the amusement park like real family members, not to mention the immediate effect, it should at least make the relationship more relaxed.


    "Are you going, boss?"


    Li Xinyi did not agree, but first asked Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was stunned and looked at Li Yu.


    "Of course, Xiaofei will come to make up lessons for you on weekends. It''s also very hard. Let''s go together."


    Li Yu knows that Li Xinyi likes Yue Fei very much. She won''t do anything to destroy the city wall. Of course, she has to call Yue Fei, and she has to rely on Yue Fei as a buffer at the critical moment.


    "That''s fine with me."


    Li Xinyi managed to heap a stiff smile on her face.


    "That''s settled. We''ll start at nine tomorrow morning. Will Xiao Fei come or I''ll pick you up?"


    Li Yu''s heart in a joy, immediately decided this matter.


    Yue Fei thought about it and said, "I''d better come here."


    There are so many people in his family now that he can''t explain to Li Yu. It''s easier for him to come here than that.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Although Li Xinyi''s smile was stiff just now, it was her smile, wasn''t it? This is a great progress. It seems that the Huairou policy is really effective.


    Yue Fei sighed. There are several mothers like Li Yu in the world. In order to ease the relationship with her daughter, they have to work hard all day and still don''t please her... Is it true that the same sex repels each other?


    After saying goodbye to Li Yu and Li Xinyi''s mother and daughter, Yue Fei went home. He couldn''t understand this problem all the way, and finally he had to give up.


    "I''m back."


    Yue ningqingfan and weak water are playing cards. September is sitting next to them and watching them look like they don''t know how to fight. It''s obvious that some powerful and matchless existence is not very good at playing cards. Now they are being abused.


    Ah Huang and Xi mouse squat on the balcony to smoke. They seem to be discussing something. After hearing Yue Fei come back, they just take a look and then lower their heads again. Maybe ah Huang''s inspiration burst out and come up with some good ideas to remove the body odor? That''s not much more likely than Mars hitting the earth.


    After dinner, weak water waves to Yue Fei, and Yue Fei obediently follows her into the room.


    Weak water stretched out his hand on Yue Fei, and immediately frowned: "how to enter the country or the same? You haven''t practiced lately? "


    Yue Fei said frankly, "I''ve practiced, but I haven''t made any progress."


    "It''s really a fool... Take out the Xuanyuan sword. I''ll see what''s going on. I''ll teach you to practice later."


    "How do you get that thing out? Don''t tell me to have a caesarean section. "


    Yue Fei''s face covers his stomach with vigilance. He doesn''t want to get hurt again.


    "Shallow!" Weak water sneered, "now your body has been transformed into the furnace of the Xuanyuan sword, and it is almost integrated into each other. You have no sense of your own. You just need to gather the power of your body, then mobilize the Xuanyuan sword and move it out of your body. You really deserve to be the stupidest person I''ve ever met - even in September you''re more savvy. "


    "That''s impossible."


    Yue Fei is still very dignified. Even in September, he is more intelligent than him? Doesn''t that mean he can''t even compare with a natural fool?


    "At least you know how to use your own magic weapon in September, but you can''t even summon Xuanyuan sword. Isn''t it more stupid than her?"


    "Who says I won''t!"


    Yue Fei was so impatient that he mobilized his mana according to what weak water said, and then drove the Xuanyuan sword to move out of his palm. As weak water said, a golden ancient sword slowly emerged from his palm, and it was only three or four minutes later that it completely appeared.


    Yue Fei looked at the Xuanyuan sword summoned by himself. He was very excited: "I''m a bull!"


    Weak water carefully observed, slightly shook his head, said: "take it back, because your progress is too slow, Xuanyuan sword is almost the same, now it can be used to cut vegetables."


    Yue Fei was hit hard and lost his mana. Suddenly Xuanyuan sword disappeared - it was directly back to his body.


    "Now." Weak water showed a cold smile, which made Yue Fei shiver: "it''s time to enter Spartan teaching mode..."

 Chapter 86

    At night, he was tormented by the Spartan education of weak water. Later, he practiced martial arts to relieve the pain. Even so, when he woke up on Sunday morning, Yue Fei was still sore.


    But as soon as he thought of the agreement with Li Yu and Li Xinyi, he had to fight hard and start off.


    Originally, he wanted to call Lin Ke Ke. The girl liked to play, but somehow, when he thought that Lin Ke Ke and Li Xinyi were going to meet, Yue Fei''s mind came up with a terrible Chaidao. Maybe he was worried about nothing, but he wisely gave up calling Lin Ke Ke Ke.


    When they arrived at Li Xinyi''s house, they were ready. Li Yu changed her old ol formal clothes into everyday casual clothes. She wore a pair of flat bottomed Nike sports shoes on her feet, a pair of common washed jeans on her slim legs, a small white coat on her upper body, and a gray t-shirt with a line of English on her chest, Yue Fei looked at it carefully - he swore that he was really reading English seriously.


    Yue Fei was relieved to find that it was not a bad word. He thought that Li Yu''s knowledge would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Maybe it''s because she just takes Li Xinyi out to play, so Li Yu doesn''t make up either. She has a plain face and her hair curls up casually. Yue Fei is used to Li Yu''s light makeup. At first glance, she looks plain, but she feels more real and cordial in her heart. Yue Fei always feels that the woman who dares to look plain has great courage, Because he heard Luo pangzi say that women in plaster country never dare to see people without makeup.


    Today, Li Xinyi is dressed like a little princess. Her bangs on her forehead are on one side with a blue hairpin. Her long hair on the back of her head is tied in a ponytail. She walks with great vitality. In contrast to Li Yu, she has a little light makeup on her face, some powder on her cheek and eyelashes on her lips. Yue Fei even doubts whether she has put on lipstick, because she always feels crystal red and alluring. People can''t help but want to take a bite and suck with those two lips.


    Li Xinyi is also wearing casual clothes. She bought clothes with game characters from the game mall. She is only 15 years old. Wearing such clothes will only make her look more lovely and no one will say anything.


    After the meeting, Li Yu drove her car to the amusement park. Li Xinyi sticks to Yue Fei directly and sits in the back row with him. No matter her mother is driving, she hugs Yue Fei''s arm directly.


    Yue Fei''s arm was touched by the soft rabbit from time to time, which made his heart itch, but he could only hold on, pretending that he didn''t notice anything.


    Li Yu''s car is an imported Audi A6L. It''s not very good, but it''s not bad. It''s suitable for both public and family use, and it''s very comfortable to sit. Yue Fei is a little envious. Although he is worth millions now, he doesn''t dare to buy a car. Apart from other things, a bigger house will be enough for him to drink. With more and more food, the money is not enough.


    Today is Sunday. There are a lot of people in the amusement park. Not only do many adults bring their children to the amusement park at the weekend, but also many young couples choose to visit the amusement park at the weekend. You should know that Ferris wheel, roller coaster and haunted house are the three sacred places for dating in the eyes of boys. They are the places that are most likely to make breakthroughs in the relationship between men and women.


    Li Yu went to buy a pass, and the three went to the amusement park.


    "Where do you want to go first? I''ll listen to you today and let you have a good time. "


    Yue Fei knew Li Yu''s plan and that she was not easy to speak, so he said it for her.


    "But I''ve never been to an amusement park. I don''t know where to play..."


    Li Xinyi holds Yue Fei''s arm and looks around. She hesitates, but she doesn''t know. Because of her words, Li Yu is sad.


    It''s not a family without money, but Li Xinyi has never enjoyed the convenience and happy life brought by money. She only got a lonely family because she was busy making money, and a deep mother daughter relationship. This kind of gain and loss, who can say clearly?


    "Let''s take the roller coaster first! Many students in the class say that roller coaster is very interesting. "


    Li Xinyi thought for a long time and pointed to the roller coaster in front of her. Her eyes lit up a little. She had been fond of the roller coaster for a long time. She had heard about it for a long time, but she had never been able to sit on it. This time, she finally achieved her wish.


    "OK, let''s go and line up."


    Roller coaster is a popular project. We have to wait in line for a long time. Fortunately, it''s still in the morning, not the rush hour. We can still wait for more than ten minutes.


    Following the team slowly forward, more than ten minutes later, it was finally their turn, but at this time, Li Xinyi retreated.


    Li Xinyi was so excited that when she saw the crying girl from the last roller coaster, she felt like she had been splashed with cold water.


    "That, that... I, I still won''t sit..."


    Li Xinyi is a little scared.


    "Here we are. What are you afraid of?"


    Yue Fei is funny. He has never been on a roller coaster, but what''s so terrible about it?


    "Yes, Xinyi, since you haven''t sat before, you should experience it."


    Li Yu also came to encourage Li Xinyi.


    "Can, but..." Li Xinyi hesitated for half a day, and said with a sad face: "I still feel a little afraid. Why don''t you two sit down first, I''ll watch, and then you can tell me how you feel."


    Li Yu and Yue Fei looked at each other, nodded slightly and said, "well, then you can wait below."


    When Li Yu and Yue Fei talk to Li Xinyi, Li Yu chooses a seat and they are in the last row. Li Yu felt that there must be no stimulation in the front.


    "Have you ever been on a roller coaster?"


    After Li Yu sat down, she asked Yue Fei nervously.


    "No... is it..."


    Yue Fei looks at Li Yu, and they look at each other. Yue Fei doesn''t expect that Li Yu hasn''t even sat on this thing.


    "Seriously, I''m... I''m also nervous... I heard that someone was thrown out on a roller coaster..."


    Li Yu is a little restless. She always feels that something fixed on her shoulder is not firm.


    "Don''t worry, I inquired before I came here. The equipment of this amusement park has just been overhauled, and the quality is very good. You see, the child sitting in the front is not nervous. What are we nervous about? "


    Yue Fei comforts Li Yu. In fact, he is also nervous. None of the young children in front of them are nervous, and they are even eating.


    When the bell rang, the car suddenly vibrated and began to slide forward slowly.


    Li Yu''s body is a little stiff, and her face is a little white. She suddenly grabs Yue Fei''s hand and holds it firmly: "use your hand."


    "It''s not a problem. Just don''t crush my hand..."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry. He hasn''t started climbing yet. He''s so nervous. How about after a while? After all, he is a man. Men are naturally fond of stimulation. Although they have never been on a roller coaster, they really have nothing to be afraid of. Because of this, it is more difficult for him to understand why women are afraid of such things.


    The car body began to tilt and gradually climbed up the steep slope. As the height increased, Li Yu''s hands became harder and harder, and her knuckles became white. Yue Fei was worried. He could not help holding her hand in the palm of his hand with his backhand, and the other hand went up: "don''t worry, I will be buried with me even if I die. What are you afraid of?"


    Wrapped by Yue Fei''s warm hands, Li Yu felt a little relieved. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help laughing and said with a pretense: "what are you talking about? It''s just a game. I''m also - ah!!"


    Li Yu can''t finish her relaxed words, because the roller coaster has already climbed to the highest point. She just started to scream in the middle of her words. The sense of weightlessness brought by the sudden rapid fall is almost inevitable fear for women who are born with little courage.


    Yue Fei was not frightened by the roller coaster. Instead, he was startled by Li Yu''s sudden scream. Then he felt some pain in his palm. Li Yu grabbed his palm so hard that his fingernails almost penetrated into Yue Fei''s palm.


    Li Yu only felt confused in front of her eyes. She was dazzled in a few seconds, and her mind was in a state of chaos. She simply closed her eyes and focused on screaming.


    Yue Fei kept smiling bitterly. He didn''t feel the thrill of the roller coaster ride. Instead, he enjoyed a strong stimulation on his eardrum, which almost punctured him. Suddenly Yue Fei''s face became a little strange. He felt that his palm seemed to fall into a soft place. The soft and elastic touch made him think of a possibility.


    Yue Fei turns his head slightly, and his heart beats. Li Yu screams with her eyes closed, and her face is a little pale. At the moment, his hand is pressed on his chest by Li Yu, and he falls into a wonderful place. The warm and strange touch from his fingertips makes Yue Fei''s blood flow faster.


    What is this? High altitude welfare? Should he sigh that the three holy places of boys really deserve their reputation?


    Although Li Yu knows what she is doing, she has no time to care about it. She just wants to find something to make her pounding heart more stable. The speed beyond the limit and the exaggerated way of exercise make her a regular and beautiful woman really unbearable.


    Until the roller coaster slowly stopped on the platform, Li Yu was still screaming.


    "That... Sister Yu, the roller coaster has stopped..."


    Yue Fei was a little embarrassed and whispered a warning.


    "Ah... Ah? Has it stopped? I, let''s hurry down... "


    Li Yu stopped screaming and wanted to stand up. At this time, she noticed that she was pressing Yue Fei''s hand on her chest. A trace of blood color came back to her pale face. She quickly released her hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    Yue Fei took back his hand with a smile, but at this time, he stopped for a moment and touched it slightly. Then he took back his hand.


    Li Yu naturally felt Yue Fei''s action. She was ashamed and angry, but she didn''t want to care about it. She pushed aside the guardrail and wanted to get up. However, her legs softened and she fell on Yue Fei''s body.


    Li Yu said with a cry: "I, I, I can''t get up..."

 Chapter 87

    Although it''s a wonderful thing and a rare experience for a beautiful woman to lie on her lap, Yue Fei doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous, because Li Xinyi''s eyes are on the verge of fire on the platform.


    Now she doubts her eyes, because she just saw Yue Fei''s hand being pulled by her mother and pressed on her chest, but before she knew it, Li Yu suddenly fell on Yue Fei''s body!


    Get out of the way. It''s my man. Don''t eat my man''s tofu!


    At this time, Li Xinyi almost wanted to rush up and point to Li Yu''s nose and roar.


    Yue Fei knew that Li Yu''s legs were paralyzed because he was too nervous. He let go of the guardrail, and then put her arm around his neck with one hand. He lifted her up and sent her to the chair beside the platform.


    Li Xinyi''s Willow eyebrows stood up, came over and asked in a cold voice, "do you feel good?"


    "Very good... Huh? Well, I''m talking about roller coasters. "


    After Yue Fei answered subconsciously, he noticed that Li Xinyi was asking about her hand feeling. Suddenly, he burst out in a cold sweat and explained in a hurry.


    "Well! Touch is touch, afraid of what, I saw, is she holding your hand touch, proud of what? In a few years, mine will be bigger and softer than hers


    Li Xinyi snorted coldly and asked, "how does the roller coaster feel?"


    "It''s very good, but maybe it''s too exciting. You''d better not sit down. Your mother is scared..."


    Yue Fei is a little worried that Li Xinyi will not be able to stand the stimulation.


    Li Xinyi really shrank back, but when she saw that Li Yu was scared like this, she couldn''t help laughing. The secret road was just a roller coaster, and she was scared like this. If I were, I wouldn''t be so shameful. What''s more, the boss was still together, and I would be better than her.


    So Li Xinyi held her head high and held her momentum high: "she is her, I am me. She is not afraid of me. Have you ever heard that the blue is better than the blue, and the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? This time we''re both together. "


    "All right."


    Yue Fei nodded with a bitter smile, but he prayed to himself that his ears would not be tortured any more.


    He and Li Xinyi lined up again, and then they sat down again. This time, they were still in the last row, but Li Xinyi chose them. She thought that the most exciting part of the roller coaster ride must be the front of the car, so she chose the rear of the car and was still secretly pleased with her cleverness. It''s a pity that she hasn''t been on a roller coaster. Naturally, she won''t know that the most exciting part of the roller coaster is not the front but the rear


    Yue Fei''s face is a little queer. He thinks whether the two women are telepathic or not.


    Li Xinyi sat on the seat with a face of indifference, but she was a little stronger than Li Yu just now, and she didn''t know if she was supporting strongly.


    When the roller coaster started to move, Li Xinyi didn''t feel much, but when she began to climb the slope, Li Xinyi began to be nervous, almost the same as Li Yu''s reaction, and grabbed Yue Fei''s hand.


    Bad... Yue Fei''s face is bitter. Seeing Li Xinyi like this, he knows that his ears will suffer again.


    As he expected, the calm on Li Xinyi''s face completely disappeared when the roller coaster began to slide, and was replaced by a miserable scream.


    "No..."


    Yue Fei finds that his hand is soft again. Li Xinyi even holds his hand on her chest. Although her chest is not as grand as her mother Li Yu''s, her development is also very good. So Yue Fei''s feeling is very clear, but he didn''t expect that he would be blessed today.


    After only ten minutes, I touched the breasts of a couple of mothers and daughters - and they took the initiative.


    Well, let''s say it''s because of the roller coaster, but if you touch it, you can''t do it. No one can deny it. Even Li Xinyi herself, knowing that the guy next to her had just touched her mother, could not help but pull his hand to her chest, as if he could feel a little more at ease as long as his hand was there.


    From the beginning to the end of the roller coaster, it was only a little more than a minute, but Li Xinyi felt that it had been a long time. When she got off the roller coaster, she was just like Li Yugang. Her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand up in the battle. Finally, Yue Fei picked her up.


    She was hugged by Yue Fei as a princess. Li Xinyi''s face was buried in his arms. She was shy and sweet in her heart. This was a scene she had thought for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it would be realized in this way.


    "The roller coaster is still too exciting. Let''s play something else..."


    Li Yu''s face is still a little pale at the moment. She was really scared just now. She hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Although the feeling is not so bad, since you are afraid, let''s play something else."


    Li Xinyi sighed slightly, as if it was not that she didn''t want to play, but to take care of Li Yu.


    "Just now, I don''t know who was so scared that I couldn''t even stand up. I''m so stubborn."


    Yue Fei lost his smile.


    Li Yu and Li Xinyi are embarrassed. They both fail to stand up in the end. Yue Fei''s words originally intended to help Li Yu, but now they are ridiculed.


    Li Yu was slightly annoyed. She stared at Yue Fei and said, "I can''t stand up any more. You help me."


    Yue Fei patted the back of his head and said, "it''s my fault."


    He went down from the platform, holding the willow waist of two beauties, one big and the other small. Many people envied him for his happiness. But how many people know that the soft meat on both sides of his waist is in deep water now?


    After playing such an exciting roller coaster, it''s not suitable to play too exciting projects, such as bungee jumping, rocket launching, pirate ship, Sun King and so on. The three people walked to rest, played some relaxing projects such as revolving tea cup and carousel, watched a somatosensory movie, and then had lunch in the park.


    After lunch, Li Xinyi didn''t go far with the map. She suddenly found a funny project and pointed to the front and said, "there are bumper cars there! I want to play


    Of course, Li Xinyi has never played a bumper car, but she has heard that this kind of game does not use her brain at all. She just needs to find someone to hit her while driving. She thinks it''s very suitable for her.


    "Bumper car... OK."


    Li Yu has never played a bumper car, but she has heard about it for a long time. She is also interested in this kind of game, which is suitable for both men and women.


    Although the bumper car is a popular project, it is not as crowded as the roller coaster. It didn''t take long for three people to enter.


    "Well... I''m good at technique. You two are definitely not rivals on your own, so you two should play together."


    Yue Fei felt his nose. He thought this project was very suitable for families to play together, and it was easy to get close to each other. So he began to stand in the independent camp and let the mother and daughter stand in the same line.


    Li Yu just knew Yue Fei''s intention as soon as she heard it. She was immediately grateful, but she said: "although I haven''t played before, it''s not so easy to win me, let alone to join hands with Xinyi?"


    Li Xinyi gives Yue Fei a white look. She is not a fool. Can she not guess Yue Fei''s intention? But she didn''t want to expose Yue Fei''s cleverness. She said coldly, "don''t play cleverness. Although I haven''t played it before, don''t forget who I am. I''m known as a game bully who can master any game. Do you think you can win if you throw me the oil bottle? You are so naive... "


    I''m afraid it''s the only one in the world, right?


    "Cut the crap and see the real chapter under your hand!"


    Yue Fei laughs and steps onto the bumper car. He hasn''t touched it before. He thinks it''s no different from the ordinary car. He just finds out when he starts his posture that they''re far from each other!


    Opposite Li Xinyi and Li Yu also found this problem, three people looked at each other, a moment later not about the same way: "no matter how much he is, hit!"


    Yue Fei laughed and stepped on the accelerator to turn the steering wheel. Instead of going forward, the car backed back.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to beat us at your level? Dream


    But Li Xinyi has already found the key to her posture. She drives the car forward and bumps into Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was in a hurry. He could only turn the steering wheel, but the car turned around in the same place.


    "Come on, come on! He can''t figure out how the car is going. It can''t move now. Let''s run into it again quickly! "


    Li Yu saw Yue Fei scratching his ears and gills anxiously. He was overjoyed and quickly took his daughter''s shoulder and called out.


    "No problem! Look at me


    Li Xinyi smiles. The car under her goes forward bravely again and knocks Yue Fei''s car out.


    "Day! Is there something wrong with the car? "


    Yue Fei''s face is full of frustration. He tries his best to turn the steering wheel there, but the car turns around in the same place. Instead of hitting Li Xinyi, he bumps into several other people nearby, which makes the public angry. All of a sudden, Yue Fei becomes the target of public criticism and is kicked around like a football.


    "Ha ha! Let you arrogant, make people angry! I don''t have to fight with my mother, someone will take care of you! "


    Li Xinyi began to laugh, and the laughter like a silver bell rang through the whole bumper car park.


    Li Yu also laughed. Originally, she thought Yue Fei had played this game, so she had two brushes. Unexpectedly, Yue Fei could not play at all. Now Yue Fei could not pretend to be forced. Instead, he was forced to play. He was embarrassed.


    Smiling, Li Yu suddenly found that unconsciously, Li Xinyi was nestled in her arms, the smile on her face, is so happy, so happy.


    Li Yu looks at Yue Fei who is in a hurry to deal with the siege in the distance. The corners of her eyes are slightly moist. It''s all your credit. How can I thank you, Yue Fei?


    When Yue Fei finds out the state of Li Yu and Li Xinyi at the moment, he suddenly stops his action, takes out his mobile phone, clicks it, and records their smiling faces forever.

 Chapter 88

    After they had a good time in the bumper car, they left. After they left there, the atmosphere between Li Yu and Li Xinyi seemed to be much more harmonious. Although Li Xinyi was still indifferent to Li Yu, it was not as completely ignored as before.


    Li Yu has been very happy to make such progress in her relationship with her daughter. She always has a smile on her face. She is very glad that she has made a wise decision this time, and even more fortunate that she has taken Yue Fei with her. Yue Fei is the bridge between them. With him as a buffer, they can get along so well.


    Li Yu is sure that if she doesn''t take Yue Fei, Li Xinyi will not come out with her. Therefore, she is more grateful to Yue Fei.


    "You sit here and have a rest. I''ll buy you water. What do you want to drink?"


    "Coke."


    "Mineral water."


    "What kind of coke do children drink? Don''t you know that carbonated drinks will lose calcium? Wait for me to buy you juice. "


    Yue Fei directly refuses Li Xinyi''s request and makes a decision for her.


    Li Xinyi pursed her lips and said "Oh" wrongly. Now that she''s chosen for me, what else can I say? The boss is really a villain.


    When Li Yu saw such a obedient Li Xinyi, she sighed to herself, that is, Yue Fei can make Li Xinyi so obedient. When she thought about it, she was envious of Yue Fei. Her treatment as a mother was not as good as that of Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei bought two bottles of mineral water and a cup of fresh orange juice at the nearby stall, and handed them to them when he came back.


    While Li Xinyi was drinking juice, Li Yu whispered to Yue Fei, "remember to send me a picture you just took when you go back."


    Yue Fei took the photo, but she was so happy with her daughter''s smile for the first time. She decided to print it out and mount it. At the thought that she finally had a "family photo" that she could hold, Li Yu showed a happy smile foolishly.


    Yue Fei nodded, but there was a strange emotion in his heart. Which mother would show such a happy smile just because of a photo with her daughter? Li Yu worked so hard to make money before, but she never got happiness. Now she finally found her happiness. She should be happy for her.


    After a short rest, the three continued to play. After playing a few more events, they came to the door of the famous haunted house, and then the three looked at each other.


    "This... Seems terrible. Let''s not go in..."


    Li Yu hesitated. Although she knew it was fake, her subconscious was still scared. Li Yu hated this kind of gloomy place.


    Li Xinyi didn''t want to go in, but as soon as she heard Li Yu''s words, she immediately choked her neck. Her face was full of disdain: "it''s a haunted house. It''s all fake. It''s not a human disguise or a model. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Yue Fei rubs her nose. The girl obviously wants to prove that she is braver than Li Yu. If Li Yu didn''t speak, she would find other reasons not to go in. But now she is leading the way to the haunted house.


    If it was Yue Ning, Yue Fei would never take her in, because she was afraid of ghosts, or everything related to ghosts. The haunted house was her biggest nemesis.


    If it''s Lin Kele, Yue Fei won''t come here with her either, because the girl is heartless. The haunted house doesn''t scare her at all. It''s estimated that she will study the make-up of people who dress up as ghosts or the making method of those models with great interest, and then tell him with a smile to let Yue Fei praise her cleverness, Instead of going to enjoy the fear of dancing in the center of the haunted house like an ordinary girl, going into the haunted house with Lin cola, the fear here will only become a joke.


    The closer Li Xinyi gets to the door of the haunted house, the faster her heart beats, and her pace slows down a little bit. She is complaining about Yue Fei in her heart. Why is the eldest brother so stupid that she can''t catch up? How can a girl go into a haunted house by herself!


    "Well, why don''t we go in together? It''s like practicing courage. "


    Yue Fei hesitates and looks at Li Yu, waiting for her to make up her mind.


    Although Li Yu was a little afraid, she was not willing to be compared by her daughter when she saw that Li Xinyi had gone in. She nodded slightly, but she was a little closer to Yue Fei. She was still a little afraid.


    "Let''s go then."


    Yue Fei smiles, and they quickly follow Li Xinyi.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Li Xinyi was very happy, but she hummed coldly and said, "you are too slow. You are a haunted house. You are afraid of this."


    Yue Fei smiles and says, "I''ll see who''s crying in a moment."


    "It won''t be me anyway!"


    Li Yu said in a hurry: "Ken, definitely not me..."


    The staff nearby could not help laughing when they heard the speech. This family is so interesting. The mother is afraid of her daughter, and the daughter is afraid of her father. I just don''t know that the father is afraid of her mother.


    "Are you going together or separately?"


    separate? How can that be! Although Miss Ben can never be afraid of those things, who knows the boss is afraid? In order to take care of the boss, I must be with him! Li Xinyi found a big reason for herself, and then said, "of course, we entered together."


    "OK, there is no light in it. This is a special flashlight. This gentleman, please take the flashlight. Two beauties, please follow him closely."


    "Why only one? There are three of us


    "People who go in at the same time are counted as a group. A group of people can only bring one flashlight. This is the rule."


    Yue Fei took the flashlight and looked at it. Besides being heavy, he didn''t find anything special in this special flashlight.


    The employee noticed Yue Fei''s action and felt a little proud. The flashlight here is specially made. It not only emits natural light, but also emits a special kind of microwave radiation. The special coating used in many places in the haunted house can only be shown under the irradiation of this kind of microwave radiation. Some of them also emit light. In addition, it is dark all around, It will deepen the sense of fear of tourists. This employee has never seen one who looks normal after coming out in these days.


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei shakes his flashlight and takes the lead to walk in.


    Li Yu and Li Xinyi look at each other. Li Xinyi turns her face away, snorts, and quickly follows up and takes Yue Fei''s arm.


    Li Yu sighed and watched the two men gradually fall into the darkness. In a hurry, she quickly took two steps and took Yue Fei''s other arm.


    "Well, I''m very uncomfortable with you..."


    Yue Fei began to smile bitterly, and her two arms were held by the beautiful woman. Although it was a beautiful thing, it was too inconvenient to move, especially at this time.


    Li Xinyi just looked at it and knew what had happened. She couldn''t help getting more angry with Li Yu. In her heart, Yue Fei was her man, and it was OK for her to hold her arm. But why did Li Yu hold her man''s arm?


    After holding for a long time, Li Yu whispered, "it''s dark here. I''m afraid of it..."


    Yue Fei waved his flashlight around. It was a narrow and dark path. It had no other characteristics except black.


    "Well, it''s nothing. You want to scare people with all the black stuff? It''s too small - eh, eh


    Li Xinyi''s voice suddenly stopped. Her little hand could not help grabbing Yue Fei''s arm and pointing to the place where the flashlight was shining, she said shivering: "then, what''s there?"


    The light spot of the flashlight is falling on the side of the uneven wall, just under their eyes. Suddenly, large areas of thick red liquid flow down from the top of the wall, and the air seems to be filled with a pungent blood


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid, it''s just fake blood..."


    Li Yu was also startled, but soon calmed down.


    "Come on, let''s go..."


    Li Xinyi pulls La Yuefei, so the three quicken their pace.


    "What, what voice?"


    Before I took two steps, a low rustle came from my ear, and the sound approached them quickly.


    This time, Yue Fei''s face changed. The deep rustle made his teeth soften and his hair stand up.


    "On the ground! Look at the ground


    When Li Yu exclaimed, Yue Fei and Li Xinyi looked down and were startled. There was a thick layer of insects, centipedes, scorpions, snakes, and even a kind of black carrion insect on the ground. Their sharp teeth rattled.


    "Ah


    Li Yu screams and jumps to Yue Fei''s body. She puts her arms around Yue Fei''s neck. No one is afraid of this situation, especially the women who are sensitive to snakes and insects.


    As soon as Yue Fei subconsciously reaches out his hand, he holds Li Yu in his arms. His left hand is just above the soft snow peak, and his right hand holds her hips. However, he is not in the mood to enjoy this kind of love, because Li Xinyi also rushes onto his body and hangs directly on his back, and his mouth is still screaming.


    The mother and daughter are really connected by blood, and their reactions to emergencies are the same.


    Yue Fei is not in the mood to sigh at this moment. Even when he first saw this situation, his scalp felt numb. If people with intensive phobia saw the creeping insects on the ground, they would faint immediately.


    It is the most helpless place to know that it is false, but still fear.


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and rushed forward with Li Yu in his arms and Li Xinyi on his back!


    "There''s blood dripping down!"


    "There''s a ghost behind me!"


    Li Xinyi always felt that there was a cold wind on the back of her head, as if something was blowing on her. But she did not dare to look back. Human fear comes from the unknown. The unknown is always the most terrible. The more she did not dare to look, the more fear she felt


    Li Xinyi was almost scared to cry.


    Yue Fei has one in his arms and one on his back. He has no time to look around him. Suddenly, he falters and almost falls to the ground. After he finally stabilizes himself, he continues to run.

 Chapter 89

    After coming out of the haunted house, the three people didn''t recover for a long time. Their faces were very blue. They sat on the chair and had a rest for a long time. Li Yu and Li Xinyi both hold Yue Fei''s arm for fear that he will disappear.


    At this moment, Li Xinyi has been too lazy to care whether Li Yu is eating Yuefei tofu. Her heart is still beating.


    Although Li Yu is already 30 years old, it''s the first time for her to play in the haunted house. She is scared to death. She knows that all those things are fake, but she can''t help but take them seriously. She even makes such shameful behavior.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu''s cheek is red. At this moment, she seems to feel Yue Fei''s temperature on her body. Her left chest is bulging and hot. It seems that Yue Fei''s hand is still on it.


    Li Yu and Li Xinyi calm down in silence, but Yue Fei is not feeling very well. They run wildly with each other in their arms. Now they are a little tired.


    After a long time, Yue Fei sighed and felt that he had failed. He still underestimated the haunted house. The people who designed this haunted house are not amateurs who only know how to scare people with makeup and props, but masters who are proficient in psychology, and even experts in physical chemistry.


    Every organ is arranged just right. It''s so exquisite that people sigh. Even the most likely position of a person holding a flashlight in that kind of environment is considered and included in the calculation. Whether it''s the lifelike blood, the lifelike three-dimensional dynamic image on the floor, the smell in the air, or even the auxiliary air flow, one by one, it''s perfectly matched, People can''t think at all, they have fallen into the most primitive fear.


    "Miscalculation..."


    Yue Fei shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    Li Xinyi shriveled her mouth, and said in a dejected way: "I''ll never go into a haunted house again in my life..."


    "Who was so confident in the beginning? At last, I cried. "


    Yue Fei teases her. This little girl always makes people want to tease her.


    "No, no! That''s sweat! It''s sweat


    Li Xinyi''s hard - tongued defense, in the last section of the road in the haunted house, the girl was really scared to cry. Although she didn''t admit it after she came out, the tears in the corner of her eyes can''t lie.


    Li Yu blushed and looked awkwardly to one side. In fact, in the last section of the road, even she was scared to cry, and even nearly peed in her pants several times. Now there is still some moisture in her underwear.


    Huh? There is


    Li Yu turned her head and saw the ferris wheel not far away. Under the setting sun, the huge ferris wheel was covered with a layer of golden light and slowly turned, which made people can''t help but imagine the romantic scene of sitting on it and seeing the scenery of Linjiang city.


    "Why don''t we take the ferris wheel and relax."


    Li Yu interrupted the two men who were bickering.


    "Ferris wheel? It''s good. You can relax. "


    Yue Fei nodded, so the three men got up and went to the ferris wheel.


    Although Ferris wheel is not particularly interesting and exciting, it is definitely a popular project. There is nothing else. In the 30 minutes between the two lovers rising slowly and landing, they are living together in a narrow and closed space, which has enough attraction.


    It''s even fast enough for the shooters to make a few shots.


    Although it''s a hot project, fortunately, the ferris wheel is always in a circle, and the speed of replacement is also very fast, so it''s only after waiting for ten or twenty minutes that three people turn to a box.


    All of them took the ferris wheel for the first time, but Yue Fei and Li Yu needed to keep a mature and steady attitude because they were old. They just looked around and then looked back, but Li Xinyi was different.


    After the cabin door was closed, she pushed hard, which seemed to be safe. But she was a little uneasy in her seat. After a long time of thinking, she suddenly said, "we won''t fall, will we?"


    Li Yu was a little nervous. He could not help frowning and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yu is a businessman. She is most taboo about talking.


    Li Xinyi rolled her eyes and looked out. By this time, their box had begun to rise slowly. The feeling was different from that of taking the elevator or even taking the plane. The open viewing window and the slow rising speed can make people clearly feel that they are slowly escaping from the role of gravity and moving towards the high altitude.


    If it''s a couple who come to take the roller coaster, I''m afraid they''ll be sitting together now. Although Yue Fei also wants to feel like this, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the conditions to enjoy that kind of treatment in his current situation.


    "I saw the roller coaster!"


    Li Xinyi was a little excited, kneeling on her seat, slightly cocking her buttocks, and her whole face was lying on the viewing window.


    Yue Fei glances at her, and her heart beats a little. Li Xinyi''s legs are very beautiful. Her buttocks are as attractive as the full moon. They are neither fat nor thin. They are just like the full moon in the sky. People want to take them off and hold them in their hands. Her jeans are tightly wrapped around her legs and hips, Let still young she was a bit sexy flattery.


    "Sex wolf."


    Li Xinyi gives Yue Fei a charming look. Her body is very sensitive. Yue Fei just glances at her eyes, and she immediately feels that she has been electrified.


    Yue Fei takes back his eyes, looks at his nose, looks at his heart, and looks as if he does not see or listen if he is not polite.


    Li Xinyi lies over there looking at the scenery. Li Yuwei looks at her with a smile. For Li Yu, her daughter''s happy smile is the most beautiful scenery in the world. She slightly moves her body, sits beside Yue Fei, and whispers: "Xiao Fei, thank you very much today."


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t thank you for bringing me to the amusement park. When I was a child, I always envied that other children could go to the amusement park, but my sister and I didn''t have a chance. Today, I finally achieved my wish when I was a child, and if it wasn''t for you, there would never be me and my elder sister today, so I should thank you, sister Yu. "


    Yue Fei looks at Li Yu with sincerity on his face. He really appreciates Li Yu. If it wasn''t for him, Yue Ning and he would have lost their jobs. Now they would have starved to death in the street. Instead of renting luxurious three bedrooms and two living rooms and living happily every day, simple life, simple pursuit and simple happiness.


    Li Yu waved her hand slightly. She knew what Yue Fei meant, but she didn''t care about it. For her, it was just a sudden act of kindness. She said: "since the last incident, I''ve understood that no matter how much money I have, it''s empty. Only the family around me is real. No matter how much money I earn, I will never be happy without the happiness of my family, It''s only with your help that I understand the truth. Otherwise, I''m still busy making money today, and I don''t know what Xinyi wants. So Yue Fei, elder sister, I really thank you very much. "


    Li Yu said excitedly, holding Yue Fei''s hand and lowering her voice, she said, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be hated by Xinyi all my life. I don''t have any other ideas for my sister. I just hope you can help me more in the future and let Xinyi know that I love her very much."


    Yue Fei sighs and turns to look at Li Xinyi lying next to her. Although Li Yu lowers her voice, the space is so big that it''s hard for Li Xinyi not to hear her. If she really wants to make up with Li Yu now, I''m afraid she''ll show some expression. But she doesn''t respond at all. This makes Yue Fei feel that Li Yu has a long way to go.


    "I''ll help."


    Anyway, Yue Fei has to help Li Yu. What''s more, Li Xinyi is a lovely girl. He doesn''t want to see Li Xinyi and Li Yu get along so indifferently. How can mother and daughter have overnight feuds?


    Ferris wheel is rising slowly. There is a silence in the box. Three people are thinking about their own thoughts. No one breaks the silence. The gently swaying box, just like the hearts of three people, floats on the elusive lake. No one knows where they will go next.


    The light of the setting sun fell on the box, and Li Yu''s bun was dyed with a layer of golden luster. Her skin, like a baby, was so tender under the light. Yue Fei, sitting beside her, was stunned.


    Li Yu is now looking at Li Xinyi''s back, not noticing Yue Fei''s gaffe.


    The ferris wheel is about to turn to the highest point. Yue Fei suddenly thought of taking photos as a memento, so he said, "why don''t you two sit together and I''ll take a picture for you? Let''s take the ferris wheel for the first time. Let''s leave a memory. "


    Li Xinyi took a look at Li Yu and said, "it''s just the three of us. If you don''t, I won''t either."


    When Li Yu begged him to look at him, Lian Yuefei couldn''t resist, so he had to promise: "let''s take a picture of the three of us. You two should sit down first, and I''ll go after setting it."


    Li Yu originally wanted to sit with Li Xinyi, but seeing that Li Xinyi deliberately kept a distance from her, she knew that the position was reserved for Yue Fei. Although she was disappointed, she was satisfied.


    After adjusting the aperture and exposure time of Li Yu''s camera, Yue Fei turns on the self timer, and then puts the camera on the tray in the middle. Then he goes back to his seat and smiles at the camera. At the same time, Li Xinyi quickly sticks it up and doesn''t sit down. Instead, she kneels down on the seat with her head on Yue Fei''s shoulder.


    In order to get closer to her daughter, Li Yu also sticks to Yue Fei and looks at the camera.


    "Ka, Ka"


    When the continuous shooting starts, Li Xinyi suddenly smiles, and then "Mu ah" kisses Yue Fei on the cheek. Naturally, all this is captured by the camera

 Chapter 90

    Yue Fei is lying on his desk. He has a good time at the weekend, but he will still feel very tired when it''s time for class. In particular, weak water has entered the demon mode recently. He even stopped watching cartoons and began to carry out Spartan education for him.


    Recently, every night, Yue Fei is tormented by the weak water. He wants to die, and he has to be forced to practice martial arts by her. Yue Fei''s nerves are weak - of course, he thinks so.


    In fact, Yue Fei''s physical strength is much better than before, and his spirit is also very good, but he always has an indescribable feeling of fatigue.


    According to weak water, it is because he has been used to the aura at home. After breathing the polluted air outside, his body will deal with the filth in the air all the time, so he will feel tired. And she and qingfan will have this feeling when they go out, and the purer the body is, the more obvious the feeling is.


    Yue Fei didn''t expect that they were always living under such pressure. No wonder they were uncomfortable every time they went out.


    Next to Yue Fei, Lin Ke Ke is lying on the table with no demeanor. She looks at Yue Fei with a side face and a silly smile on her face. This girl is just idle and bored to learn from Yue Fei.


    The dense ABC written on the blackboard makes Yue Fei dizzy. The sentences that are usually very clear and easy to understand now look like the book of heaven. After listening to them for a while, Yue feiqiang can''t carry them and falls asleep on the table.


    Lin Ke looked at Yue Fei eagerly. Originally, he wanted to discuss the autumn sports meeting with him, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei would go to sleep and immediately pursed his lips.


    But soon, the girl was happy again, because she found something to do, with a water pen in her hand, and painted on Yue Fei''s face. She was very happy, but Yue Fei was dead asleep, and she didn''t respond at all.


    When Lin Ke Ke was having a good time, her left friend Xu Xuan suddenly pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "Ke Ke, don''t torture Lao Yue. Come here and I''ll tell you something funny."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ke Ke was a little curious, so he put away his pen and leaned over.


    Xu Xuan is a very good friend of Lin Ke Ke. She has a baby fat face. When she smiles, she shows her little tiger teeth. Because she is usually generous, lovely and beautiful, she is also very popular among boys. When Yue Fei has no time to accompany Lin Ke Ke Ke Ke crazy, she is fooling around with Xu Xuan. Moreover, the relationship between Xu Xuan and Yue Fei is very good, just like a good friend.


    Xu Xuan said in a low voice, "do you have any impression of the silence next door? It''s the one who loves make-up and dresses all day. "


    Lin Ke Ke nodded his forehead and thought for a while. A man appeared in his mind. He nodded and said, "well, it seems to have some impression. What''s the matter?"


    "We went for an autumn outing a while ago, didn''t she? So I asked for leave instead of going. I went to other places to find netizens. She said that netizens invited her to travel. "


    "To meet netizens? Where are the netizens? Is the scenery beautiful there? Did she have a good time? "


    Xu Xuan''s face looked like: "Hey, hey, the point is not the scenery, OK!? I''m really defeated by you. Continue to listen to me and tell us quietly when I come back. On the night when I just got there, her netizen regretfully told her that her dormitory was closed. This method is rotten on the Internet. Can she believe it? But after all, he had no choice but to let him stay in the hotel and complain to us quietly that she was struggling with the goods all the way, which was too boring, and she just met... "


    "Ah? Just meet and open a room? She is so powerful! Who paid for the house? How many stars do you live in


    Lin Ke Ke''s face was full of exclamation.


    "Don''t interrupt! What''s wonderful is here! She said that the netizen had the cheek to live with her. She was a girl''s home quietly. She was afraid that something might happen to him, so she had to compromise and agreed to him for the time being. Then when the door opened... What did you do quietly? "


    "What did you do? Did you call the police? Or shut the netizens out? Did you say you found a murder scene in the room!? And then she turned into Conan and solved the case


    The more Lin Ke talked, the more excited he was. His eyes were all shining.


    Xu Xuan crossed her hands and said in a low voice: "stop, stop! Your brain can''t stop the car again, so I shouldn''t let you guess! Let me tell you! Quietly, she rushed into the bathroom in a hurry and then took off her make-up! As a result, their virginity was preserved that night! "


    At the end, Xu Xuan couldn''t help covering her stomach and laughing.


    Lin Ke Ke''s silly thought for a long time, just want to understand what Xu Xuan said, immediately can''t help but happy, they said that quiet, is really a girl who likes to study makeup technology, her makeup technology is absolutely uncanny, make-up and no make-up is completely two people, no wonder her netizens after she was relieved.


    Lin Ke Ke was pulled over by Xu Xuan to chat, but he forgot about Yue Fei. Yue Fei fell asleep until the end of class. As a result, he just stretched out when he heard laughter coming from the side.


    Several familiar girls covered their mouths and laughed for a while as they passed by. Then one of them patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said, "Oh, how did our Zhongwu general suddenly change his style?"


    What happened?


    A girl took out her make-up mirror and gave Yue Fei a picture. Suddenly Yue Fei''s face came down: "Lin! Yes! happy! Where are you going


    As soon as Yue Fei turned around, he pulled back Lin Ke Ke Ke, who was ready to steal. "Don''t listen to the class honestly, take my face as a drawing board!"


    Lin Ke spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I can''t help it for a while. Who let you sleep so well? It''s like a pig."


    "I''ll get back to you."


    Yue Fei stares at her, waves her hand to Xu Xuan, and then goes to the bathroom to wash her face. This kind of gel pen is hard to clean. Fortunately, there are soap and hand sanitizer in the bathroom, otherwise Yue Fei will be wearing a big face today.


    "Hey, Feifei, next Thursday and Friday will be the autumn sports meeting. What are you going to apply for?"


    When having dinner, Lin Ke Ke Ke suddenly thought of it again and asked Yue Fei in a hurry. There were not many reliable boys in the class. Most of them were otaku men. Boys like Yue Fei, who can endure hardships and are in good health, are naturally treasures at this time. It''s a pity that Yue Fei doesn''t like the sports meeting, so the monitor and the Sports Committee asked her to do Yue Fei''s ideological work.


    "Sports meeting? I''m not going to sign up. Just be an audience. "


    As expected, Yue Fei frowned at the sports meeting and refused. Now his physical fitness has been close to the Olympic athletes, to participate in the University Games that is not bullying people? What''s more, he had no interest in the sports meeting.


    Yue Fei thinks that it''s not suitable for him to spread the sweat of youth on the track and field and send out the breath of chest sex hormones to attract those girls who are in turmoil. On the one hand, it''s because he has physical problems and can''t eat. On the other hand, it''s because he is with beautiful women like Lin Ke Ke every day, and those girls can''t attract him.


    "Come on." Lin Ke Ke rarely acts coquettishly to him. He takes his arm and says, "there are not many boys in our class who can win. If you don''t come forward to win glory, then our class will be really finished this time."


    "Isn''t Lao Zhen always the top three in 100 meter dash and high jump? In addition to Lao Li''s long jump shot put, it should not be too bad


    "Lao Zhen is OK, but the problem lies with Lao Li. He quarreled with others a few days ago. There was friction between the two sides playing basketball. Lao Li hurt his leg and couldn''t take part in the sports meeting, so he had to pull you to the top... In fact, I know you don''t like this kind of thing, but who asked them to come to me?"


    Lin Ke blinked and blinked, and his big watery eyes flashed straight at Yue Fei: "you won''t be helpless, will you?"


    "So hard work, they won''t promise you any good, you sell me?"


    Lin Ke suddenly pursed his lips: "I''m the kind of person... If they bribe me by means, I won''t help them. It''s a collective thing, so I''ve come up with a plan. If you don''t sign up, I''ll have to go on."


    Lin Ke Ke finished and looked at Yue Fei pitifully. She obviously didn''t plan to play, but that''s what she said.


    When Lin Ke Ke looked at her with this kind of eyes, Yue Fei really felt that the pear was very big. Her big watery eyes were full of pity. Her pursed pink lips made people want to kiss her hard.


    This goblin! Yue Fei sighs in his heart. He owes her in his last life, and she''s eaten all his life.


    Yue Fei rubbed Lin Ke Ke''s head, nodded and said, "OK, you can tell them that I took part in it, but it was agreed that there would be at most five events and two track events."


    "Great." Lin Cola immediately happy smile, "I knew you will promise me."


    Oh, that''s you. That''s why I can''t refuse.


    Lin Ke Ke''s position in his heart is more important than what he thinks. After so many years together, she has already become an indispensable part of his side. Her every smile, word and action will bring happiness to him. When we are together with her, we will always feel relaxed, no worries, only pure happiness.


    How many people in this world can clear away troubles and bring pure happiness to the people around them? Not much, and Lin Cola is obviously one of them.


    Because of his physical problems, Yue Fei once wanted to give up his relationship with Lin Ke Ke, because he knew that as long as he went on so naturally, Lin Ke Ke would become the other half of his life. He didn''t want to delay Lin Ke Ke Ke''s happiness. Although sex was not necessarily the most important thing, it was absolutely an indispensable part. Lin Ke Ke Ke also had the right to enjoy sex, He can''t tie her to himself because of his selfishness.


    But now, weak water appears. Although she can''t solve her own problems now, Yue Fei believes in her. After all, she is a powerful immortal. As long as she is willing to take the time and really use her heart, Yue Fei believes that she can solve her own problems.


    So Yue Fei will not let go now, but decided to cherish this good girl.


    Lin Ke Ke is a treasure, which only belongs to Yue Fei.

 Chapter 91

    After class, Yue Fei went to the vegetable market to do some shopping. When he came home with big and small bags, he opened the door and suddenly dropped the bag to the ground.


    "I wipe! How dare you come to my house! "


    Yue Fei looked at old Taoist Qingyun, who was sitting on the sofa drinking, and immediately became angry: "ah Huang! Bite him


    Lying on the blanket, ah Huang looked back slowly, then turned his mouth and said, "no, he''s too dirty."


    Old Taoist Qingyun suddenly blew up his hair: "you are dirty! Old Taoist, I''ve made a success of refining gas. A hundred rivers return to the sea. How can I be dirty? At most, I look a little sloppy. It''s called personality! Do you understand personality? "


    "I''m an old man of several decades old, and I still have personality..."


    What master Huang has master is that he has already been trained to make complaints about the old days. He has entered the gas making environment, but he is a master in the mortal world. But for Huang Huang, he is not so proud.


    It is often said that monsters refer to those who have completely transformed into demons. They are no longer the body of animals and plants, but the body of demons. Only the animals and plants that have completely transformed into demons can be called monsters. They are almost the same as the base building monks among mortals. Ah Huang has absorbed the spirit of magic power dissipated when they came down from the weak water, so he has a mutation and become a half demon.


    But monsters have a great advantage over human beings in their cultivation. If they don''t become monsters, then they will become monsters, which is qualitative change. Although they are not even ordinary little monsters, they are half monsters, which is higher than the cultivation of old Taoist Qingyun. Xi mouse can end the abuse of Qingyun, not to mention qingfan and September.


    "Yue Fei, I haven''t seen you for a while. There are more people in your family..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun said that she was sleeping on the blanket on the balcony in September. The girl became more and more lazy when she got home. She spent two-thirds of her time sleeping in the recent day, wrapping her nine fluffy tails on her body. She was so beautiful that she even saved the quilt.


    "Don''t change the subject! Pay back the money quickly Yue Fei picked up old Taoist Qingyun''s dirty robe and said, "I thought you were going to hide from me all your life!"


    "How can I... I said that at least I am also a civil servant. Can I give you some face?"


    Yue Fei sneered: "I give the country face, does the country give me face?"


    "Cough, speak slowly... OK, OK, I know you are a vengeful guy, but I have paid you all my money. What else do you want?"


    Green cloud old way very innocent stall hand, reminded Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei eyebrows PICK: "when did you return my money?"


    "You ungrateful fellow!" Qingyun old way of blowing beard stare, "you think the last event above will give you a bonus for nothing! I applied for the millions of money in the card for you. You know, even I can''t get much money. I''m a good seller even if I''m cheap! I''m counting on you to borrow two dollars to buy some fancy wine. "


    Yue Fei remembers the bank card Yang yeyang gave him. It''s really because of Qingyun Laodao that he can get the bonus.


    "Well, after so many years of procrastination, I finally paid the bill back with the taxpayer''s money. I didn''t expect that even a monk like you began to become a parasite."


    Yue Fei let go of old Qingyun and gave a cold hum.


    "Don''t make a fuss about it. I''m not one of those guys who just take money and don''t do anything. We''re running around because of the trouble your family has caused? If it wasn''t for her, I would still be in the mountains. "


    Old Dao Qingyun looks at Yue Fei''s room. The big man is still watching cartoons in the room now. That''s why he dares to say so. Otherwise, he dares not say she''s not in front of the weak water even with their courage.


    "Didn''t you go back to the capital to report on your work? Why are you running back? Is it so convenient for the Royal sword to fly


    Yue Fei asks qingfan to take the food back to the kitchen, but he stares at Qingyun. The old bastard is so cunning that he can''t figure out when to take something from his home.


    "Shit! You read too many novels! Flying with the sword! Fly a fart with my accomplishments Old Taoist Qingyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "and you don''t think flying imperial sword consumes mana? Who dares to waste mana like that in this environment on earth? How easy it is to fly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s your face? What''s that!? Why does it look like a broken dream! " Qingyun old way some crazy: "clearly should have a headache is we just right!"


    "And this time I''m going back to Linjiang as a resident. My martial uncle specially asked me to take charge of your side''s affairs, so it''s also a job to come to you. It''s not lazy."


    "Wipe, you Ya of as expected weak water of identity say out!"


    Yue Fei suddenly jumped up from the sofa. Damn, let those greedy people with their brains full of shit know that there are immortals in this world. Is that too good? If they know that they have immortals, they will have to spare no effort to live forever? It''s not just a disaster for thousands of years!


    Those people who are full of brains and only know how to engage in political struggle can do anything for the purpose. In their view, the power in their hands represents power, and the national righteousness in their mouth is the best excuse to punish everything. As long as they occupy the commanding heights of morality and public opinion, they can punish whoever they want, But they don''t know that there is a power gap in the world that can completely ignore any threat.


    Old Taoist Qingyun was also embarrassed. He knew the main contradiction in China now. He said hastily, "don''t worry, my leader is actually my martial uncle. Our unit operates independently and basically has nothing to do with ordinary people. They have no right to interfere in our unit''s affairs. The reason why we cooperate with the government is just for the convenience of working in China. "


    Old Taoist Qingyun reported the weak water to his martial uncle after he went back. He couldn''t help it. It was impossible for him to conceal such an amazing thing. After listening to his report, his two martial uncles jingchenzi and danchenzi almost lost their mind on the spot. Fortunately, their cultivation was very solid, so they didn''t pass.


    However, because of this, Qingyun Laodao was also entrusted with an important task by the sect, that is, to stay in Linjiang City, to follow the important person, and to meet her needs at all costs.


    For these people, the significance of flattering a living immortal is so great that the martial uncle of old Taoist Qingyun once wanted to run over himself.


    If you serve the immortal well and give him an elixir to take, then the rising of the sun is just around the corner?


    Can Yue Fei not guess what they are doing? Not to mention them, Lian Yuefei''s first reaction when he learned the identity of weak water was to have a taste of two elixirs. It''s a pity that they told you that they just threw the elixirs to you. You don''t even have the qualification to eat them - who made weak water only prepare high-grade goods.


    "Let''s put it to the front. I''ll be responsible for all your big and small affairs in Linjiang City in the future. If you have any trouble, I''ll settle it!"


    Old Taoist Qingyun clapped his chest.


    "Don''t pull the calf." Yue Fei sneered, "how many times do you drop the chain at the critical moment? I really want to find you. I''m sure I can''t find you. And if I collide with the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people one day, can you come and help me step on people? Who knows who you are? No matter how tough you are, if you don''t have the aura of an old man in Beijing, they won''t sell you face and want to cover us? Yes, you can get the identity of Niubi first, and then let the world know about it. Now you have to pretend to trample on people. "


    Old Taoist Qingyun scratched his head and choked out a sentence after a long time: "this seems to be a bit difficult. You know what we Taoists pay attention to is doing nothing, and never deliberately get those empty things... But then again, you are not the kind of person who likes to pretend to force, so it should not happen?"


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly, thinking of Qin Zhan''s disdain, he suddenly said with emotion: "people are in the river and lake, they can''t help themselves."


    Old Taoist Qingyun was shocked.


    "Come on, it''s time to cook dinner. You can go now. I don''t want you to scratch my food."


    Yue Fei looked at the time and began to drive people out.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you take one like this!? Even if you have such a plan, you can''t say it!? Why don''t you stay for a while? "


    Yue Fei said with no expression: "I''ll keep you when I''m kicked in the head by a donkey. I won''t let you go."


    "Nowadays, people really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young at all... Moral degradation and people''s hearts are not old..."


    Old Taoist Qingyun sighs and goes to the door. At this moment, Yue Ning opens the door and comes back.


    Seeing old Taoist Qingyun, Yue Ning was stunned for a moment. A soft smile appeared on her face a moment later and said, "isn''t this grandfather Lin? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I remember to come by today? "


    Yue Ning didn''t see him the last time he came. It''s the first time she''s seen him these years.


    "Xiao Ning, your brother won''t let me eat your cooking. He said that your skill has declined a lot over the years. I''m afraid I will be disappointed after eating, so he wants to drive me away..."


    Green cloud old way immediately a nose, a tear of start to Yue Ning cry.


    Yue Fei was shocked and angry when he heard the words. He broke out in a cold sweat and yelled: "good old bastard, you are talking nonsense in front of my elder sister! I think you''re itching! "


    "I don''t believe he would say that... If you want to taste my craft, you can stay here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat later."


    Yue Ning looks at Yue Fei with a smile. On the one hand, she is confident in her cooking skills. On the other hand, she knows that Yue Fei has no courage.


    "All right, no problem."


    Old Taoist Qingyun is so happy that he can''t shut his mouth. He hasn''t tasted Yue Ning''s craftsmanship for a long time. When he thinks about it, he drools. He takes a look at Yue Fei''s face, and sits back on the sofa with pride.


    Yue Fei scolded in his heart: "old man, don''t let me catch the chance, or I''ll teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 92

    "Xinyi, you have made progress in the simulation test. Congratulations."


    "Who allowed you to call me that? Do I have such a close relationship with you? Call me my full name


    Li Xinyi raised her eyebrows and her domineering value soared: "my grades have improved. What''s your business?"!? There''s no need for you to congratulate me. Don''t beat around the bush if you have anything to say! "


    "Cough, cough, classmate Li Xinyi, your uncle --"


    Li Xinyi was furious: "what uncle is not uncle! He''s my boss


    The male student shivered and pursed his mouth. He looked at Li Xinyi eagerly and said, "well, will your boss come to join us in the competition? We''re all counting on him. "


    Li Xinyi''s boss, Yue Fei, turned the tide when he was in the Internet bar last time. He took Li Xinyi and three rookies to abuse Xue Hong''s group. After he came back, Yue Fei had become their God. A few days ago, Li Xinyi was asked by them to invite Yue Fei to participate in the e-sports competition. If he won the prize, he would have a lot of money.


    "Hum." Li Xinyi rolled her eyes, "don''t blame me for not helping you, boss. He has retired from the world, and he has not participated in this kind of competition for a long time, and he doesn''t pay attention to the bonus."


    The boy was very disappointed: "well... Then we are finished... Even if we sign up, we will be abused. Let''s forget it."


    "When is it time to play games?" Li Xinyi looked at him with a look of hating iron but not steel: "hurry to study."


    The boy looked at Li Xinyi, left and right, but didn''t figure out where she taught herself. You know, she is the only one who often runs to Internet cafes.


    "What are you looking at! Look again, I''ll hit you! "


    Li Xinyi is so angry that she is willing to be seen by Yue Fei. She is eager to let him see it, but when the boys in the class take a look at it, she feels uncomfortable.


    The boy shrunk his neck and went back to his seat.


    After school, Li Xinyi with his backpack, just out of the school gate to see Xue Hong, immediately vigilant.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Li Xinyi felt her mobile phone in her pocket and was thinking about whether she would send a text message to Yue Fei and make a phone call.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything..."


    Xue Hong said in a hurry. It''s really hard for him to pretend to be kind. As soon as he waved, a strong man in a black suit and dark glasses came out and handed him a big bunch of roses. Then he handed the roses to Li Xinyi.


    Xue Hong thinks that to deal with little Lori, especially if she doesn''t go out of school, she has to put on airs. The more cool she is, the more powerful she is. Don''t those little girls who are easy to worship power kneel down immediately?


    Xue Hong was very proud in his heart and said sincerely: "in fact, i... I like you."


    Li Xinyi said: "do you like me?"


    Xue Hong was overjoyed. He quickly nodded with a smile and looked at Li Xinyi affectionately. Just as he wanted to say something, Li Xinyi said with a sneer: "in fact, I also like myself."


    Xue Hong


    After Li Xinyi evaded the topic, she suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "do you know where this is?"


    She pointed to the school behind her.


    Xue Hong was puzzled: "what''s wrong with Shiyi middle school?"


    "You know this is No.1 Middle School in the city!" Li Xinyi said coldly, "do you know how old I am?"


    "About... Fourteen or fifteen?"


    Li Xinyi suddenly laughed and said, "I''m 15 years old... By the way, do you know the juvenile protection law?"


    "I know something about this..."


    "Do you know the law on the protection of minors and dare to make love to underage girls at the gate of a junior high school?"!? You''re not sick, are you? " Li Xinyi burst out: "don''t tell me that you are pure love for me, love at first sight or something. I don''t believe this. I haven''t seen AV and animation. I don''t know that you are such a pervert. Lori is thinking about making bed with me!? It''s just that I was harassed by SMS before. I dare to stop at the school gate this time. Do you want me to be angry at school tomorrow? I''ll be dropped out the day after tomorrow! "


    Xue Hong was scolded by Li Xinyi. Before, except Shen Tao often scolded him and beat him, no one in Linjiang City dared to scold him like that! But... Xue Hong felt that he was scolded by Li Xinyi. He liked this little pepper more.


    How else do women often say that men are cheap?


    Xue Hong said in a low voice: "stay with me. Believe me, I will treat you well. I can buy you anything you want! As long as you can be happy! I can give you what others can give you! "


    He can be said to put his posture very low.


    Li Xinyi sneered: "my boss once saved me regardless of his own life and death. So you can''t compare with him in any case. "


    Xue Hong was very surprised, but when he thought about the relationship between Yue Fei and the old Taoist of the National Security Bureau, his heart was clear. However, he was a little curious. He didn''t know what Yue Fei had done to make Li Xinyi so determined. So he asked, "can you tell me something about his saving you?"


    Xue Hong thinks that he can do what Yue Fei can. How can he say that he is the underground leader of Linjiang city.


    Li Xinyi nodded and said in a deep voice: "at that time, the situation was very dangerous. In a grass, I had residual blood, followed by Zhao Xin and Galen who were full of blood..."


    Xue Hong was in a mess in the wind in an instant. He was neither stupid nor had never played games. Of course, he could hear what Li Xinyi said. But because he knew that Li Xinyi liked playing games very much, Xue Hong got tangled. He didn''t know that Li Xinyi really liked playing games because of this reason. Yue Fei was still playing with him.


    If she is serious, Xue Hong will have to sigh that women''s thinking is really incomprehensible


    Li Xinyi snorted and said, "don''t stand in my way. Don''t show up in front of me in the future, or my boss will be angry. I can''t guarantee what he will do."


    In the eyes of the little girl, Yue Fei is omnipotent. She doesn''t know that the one standing in front of her is not a simple gangster, but a leader in the underworld of Linjiang city.


    Xue Hong is not afraid of Yue Fei, but he is afraid of that crazy old Taoist, that is, Yue Fei''s grandfather of Li Xinyi. He is a member of the National Security Bureau. If he is charged with a crime of endangering national security, he will be forced and leveled directly.


    Xue Hong said in a low voice: "I''m rude. I apologize to you. In fact, your grandfather has promised me what I''m after you, but I still hope you don''t tell your grandfather what happened today."


    My grandfather?


    Li Xinyi suddenly Leng, some wonder, even his father did not, where suddenly jumped out of a grandfather? Li Xinyi wanted to ask, but she suddenly shut up. She is not a fool. She will suddenly have another grandfather. This must have something to do with Yue Fei, because only Yue Fei knows about Xue Hong pestering her.


    Seeing that Li Xinyi didn''t speak, Xue Hong left with a little chat. When he got back to the car, Xue Hong sighed that it was hard to find girls. He was still happy to smash those girls with money. Unfortunately, that was too unfulfilled. Xue Hong really wanted to catch Li Xinyi. What''s more, he didn''t think Li Xinyi was the kind of girl who could break her legs with money.


    As soon as Xue Hong left, Li Xinyi couldn''t help calling Yue Fei.


    "Hey, boss, when did I have a grandfather?"


    "Ah, ah?"


    Yue Fei on the other end of the phone is stunned. He has long forgotten the last time he fooled Xue Hong with Qingyun Taoist priest.


    "Just now Xue Hong stopped me from sending flowers, and I scolded him away. Then he suddenly said that my grandfather had agreed to pursue me, and he didn''t let me tell my grandfather about it. I knew it must have something to do with you. What''s the situation? I really have a grandfather? "


    Li Xinyi''s curiosity was hanged by Xue Hong''s words. Now she just rushed to Yue Fei, sat on his lap and asked him about his specific situation.


    "Xue Hong? The underworld? He''s going to pester you again! "


    Yue Fei suddenly became angry: "day, I knew that the old bastard''s words were really bad."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what happened..."


    Yue Fei gives Li Xinyi a brief account of the last time he went to the southern suburbs with Qingyun Taoist priest on the phone. Of course, the specific task will not be disclosed. However, when he meets Xue Hong, he gives a detailed account of the conflict, and Li Xinyi is stunned.


    "You said, you two beat dozens of them? The old Taoist or a member of the National Security Bureau? "


    The little girl''s breath was a little short, her face was ruddy, and her mind was full of the scenes of Yue Fei''s great power, beating and kicking Xue Hong.


    "The point is not here. The point is that I wanted him to disguise as your grandfather to frighten Xue Hong and make him dare not act rashly. I didn''t expect that old bastard would come here in the end and agreed to Xue Hong''s request!"


    Yue Fei is a little annoyed when he talks about the back. Sure enough, he shouldn''t let him go easily. That old bastard always drops the chain at the critical moment. He has broken a lot of things for Yue Fei. As long as he''s here, nothing can go wrong.


    "I see. Hee hee, I was surprised. How could I suddenly have another grandfather? As expected, you are still the boss. You think of me all the time... Boss, I''ll reward you at the weekend? Tell me, do you want to see Gothic Laurie, sailor Laurie, or celestial Laurie? "


    Li Xinyi''s smiling eyes narrowed. At the thought of Yue Fei''s irresistible but forced patience when she seduced him, Li Xinyi stole the fun.


    The breathing at the other end of the phone was a bit disordered, but Yue Fei soon calmed down and scolded: "don''t think about these messy things every day. Now your task is to study hard and get through the attack!"


    "I know, boss... I''ll hang up first, OK?"


    Li Xinyi pursed her lips and hung up the phone with a quick kiss before Yue Fei''s repeated bombing.


    Boss, everything is good, but it''s too boring. Li Xinyi sighed, his hands consciously touched the round little buttocks, his face suddenly turned red, humming a little song to go home.

 Chapter 93

    After hanging up Li Xinyi''s phone, Yue Fei feels that he has no place to vent his anger. Originally, he felt that he was holding back his anger. In addition to Li Xinyi''s case, Yue Fei feels that it is necessary to find old Taoist Qingyun to vent his anger.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    After Yue Fei put away the phone, he ran back to the sofa and asked anxiously. When he answered Li Xinyi''s call, he went out for a while. As soon as the phone was hung up, he came back quickly. Compared with Li Xinyi''s side, what happened here worried Yue Fei even more.


    "They are talking about some boring topics. Don''t worry, it''s nothing," he whispered


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief and looked inside slightly. Suddenly, he was full of resentment and rushed towards the man who looked like a successful man.


    What is he doing now? He and qingfan are now posing as three members of a family in September. They are following a person in sunglasses, and the person they are following is his sister Yue Ning.


    He is now in the biggest crisis in the history of his wife''s family - Yue Ning''s blind date!


    At dinner last night, when Yue Fei first heard the news, he was so stupid that his chopsticks fell to the ground. Even Yue Ning didn''t know when to pick them up and replace them.


    His mind was buzzing, he didn''t know anything, and he was echoing a few words all the time. The elder sister was going to have a blind date, and she was going to get married


    Although he always thought it was a matter of course, and it was inevitable that it would happen when the time came, Yue Fei didn''t realize how difficult he was to accept the fact until it happened.


    Yue Fei doesn''t think he has a love story, but he can''t accept this fact, which leads to the fact that he is in a muddle all day the next day, which makes Lin Ke startled.


    In Yue Fei''s mind, he never had the concept of parents. Frankly speaking, he didn''t even know who his parents were. Since he had the memory, he was living with Yue Ning. He didn''t know how Yue Ning, who was a child at that time, took care of her and herself at the same time. When he had the memory, he remembered that he and his sister had changed their home for a few days, I beg for food every day. Later, I don''t know how, my life became better. Later, I even went to school like my peers.


    It''s not a miracle. Yue Fei never believes in miracles. He thinks it''s all because of Yue Ning''s hard work and sweat.


    Growing up, he never doubted that anything could happen, but he and his sister would never be separated.


    However, the news he heard last night shattered his belief and made Yue Fei realize a clear and incomparable reality that his elder sister''s age is coming, and she also wants to get married.


    The object of the blind date is arranged by Li Yu. She is also entrusted by others to help pull the red line. Although Yue Fei doesn''t feel much at ordinary times, Yue Ning is actually very famous in the upper circles of Linjiang city. She and Li Yu are almost the objects of discussion at every gathering of those CHILDES. What kind of fringe news spreads faster than some stars.


    In the eyes of those CHILDES, Yue Ning, who has an angel face and a devil figure, and always appears as a gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable figure, is the most ideal marriage partner in their minds. Her soft smile and soft voice have made many CHILDES addicted.


    This blind date is also a secret lover of Yue Ning. His name is Zhuo Ziqing. He studied MBA in Harvard before. After he came back, his son inherited his father''s business and inherited his fortune. At the age of 28, he has become a billionaire, and he is also one of the young rich in China. Since he met Yue Ning at a party, he fell in love with her at first sight and fell madly in love with her.


    Zhuo Ziqing is also very good-looking. He inherits his parents'' excellent genes. He can be described as handsome and natural, but he doesn''t have the temperament of cream. Among Yue Ning''s secret lovers, he is also one of the most promising ones.


    Recently, he finally decided to launch an offensive against Yue Ning, but it was too abrupt to contact directly, so he decided to send an invitation to Yue Ning through Li Yu.


    Li Yu naturally doesn''t know what Yue Fei thinks. She thinks it''s natural for Yue Ning to take advantage of her golden age to find a suitable man to get married. She felt that Zhuo Ziqing was a good person in those childe brothers, so she agreed to convey his invitation. However, she can only help convey, as for whether it can be achieved or not, it depends on Yue Ning''s own meaning.


    Yes, it''s just an invitation to date.


    But in Yue Fei''s opinion, this is a blind date.


    Yue Fei clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "if he dares to use his hands and feet, you don''t have to worry about anything. Rush up and beat him for me!"


    For those who want to take Yue Ning away from him, Yue Fei has no patience. As long as he sees the situation badly, he decides to rush out and make trouble.


    "Er... Ok..."


    Qingfan thought for a while and gave up asking. Although she was a monster, she also felt that Yue Fei''s behavior was a little strange. It didn''t seem that she should be a younger brother, did she? But who called him the master?


    The two inside seem to be chatting happily. Yue Ning purses her lips and smiles. Then Yue Fei finds that Zhuo Ziqing, who is opposite her, is a little excited. At that moment, Yue Fei rushes out to beat the bastard.


    But now things are not so exaggerated after all. He finally put up with it. As a result, Yue Fei almost blew up when he sat down.


    Why?


    Because that Zhuo Ziqing ordered a large milk shake, and NIMA had two straws crossed! what the fuck! This NIMA can endure!? I want to take advantage of Yue Ning!


    Yue Fei is about to rush out on the spot. Fortunately, at this time, Yue Ning pushes the milkshake with a smile and doesn''t share the cup with him.


    "Hoo..."


    Yue Fei put down his heart, even he didn''t care, why he was so nervous about Yue Ning''s choice.


    "Master, you..."


    Qingfan hesitated a little and closed his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing..."


    Qingfan suddenly felt that it was better not to say this kind of thing. What if Yue Fei became angry and killed the demon?


    Yuefei''s sleeve is pulled in September. She still has a milkshake at the corner of her mouth. Her face is red and looks lovely. Now she is looking at Yuefei with her big eyes: "I want to eat the king of fruit..."


    Yue Fei asks the waiter to serve another fruit king. After he calms down September, he turns his head and suddenly finds that Yue Ning is gone. Suddenly, Yue Fei Panics: "where are you?"


    "Looking for us?"


    Yue Ning''s voice suddenly rings in his ears. Yue Fei looks up and is shocked. Yue Ning is standing beside him with a smile, while Zhuo Ziqing is also looking at him with a smile.


    "You, you found out? When did you notice that? "


    Yue Fei was embarrassed, as if he had done something wrong when he was a child and was caught by his sister.


    "I found out as soon as you came in."


    Yue Ning jokingly took off the sunglasses Yue Fei was wearing, then gently pulled the corner of his clothes for him, and put the sunglasses on the table: "you are not suitable to wear sunglasses, or this is the most handsome."


    Yue Fei felt his nose and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Yue, would you like to introduce me?"


    Although Zhuo Ziqing had just heard Yue Ning say that Yue Fei was peeping, there was no formal introduction.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Yue Ning nodded, then pointed to Yue Fei and said, "this is my brother, Yue Fei."


    He pointed to Zhuo Ziqing and said, "Feifei, this is Mr. Zhuo Ziqing, a top Harvard student and the boss of Linjiang Junheng Construction Co., Ltd."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Zhuo Ziqing stretched out his right hand.


    Yue Fei looked at his hand, then at Yue Ning, and finally reluctantly shook hands with Zhuo Ziqing under Yue Ning''s gaze: "nice to meet you."


    He didn''t mean to be lucky to meet him.


    "Are these two brothers and sisters and ling''ai? I didn''t expect Yue to get married so early. It''s a surprise. "


    Zhuo Ziqing took a look at qingfan and September. He was surprised. Although qingfan was still wearing sunglasses, he only saw the amazing half of his face. Zhuo Ziqing had a feeling of deja vu.


    "No, he''s not married yet. This is his... Friend, qingfan and her sister, September."


    Yue Ning laughingly explained for Yue Fei. Seeing that he was talking about himself, qingfan took off his sunglasses and nodded to Zhuo Ziqing. As for shaking hands, qingfan didn''t have the habit of shaking hands with others.


    "Yes..."


    As soon as qingfan takes off her sunglasses, Zhuo Ziqing suddenly stares at her eyes and almost blurts out with a cry of surprise. Suddenly, he suddenly finds out that it''s wrong. Although her face and hairstyle are similar, this young lady qingfan looks much more beautiful than her, and her temperament is absolutely different from that of the female star. Even her sister, the little girl named September, is a beauty with great potential!


    Zhuo Ziqing couldn''t imagine what kind of family would have such excellent genes.


    "Brother Yue is so hidden. I didn''t expect that your friends are so beautiful. Brother Yue is really blessed."


    Zhuo Ziqing is not without envy. He doesn''t believe what''s just a friend''s lies. Look at the girl named qingfan''s gallant way of pouring tea for Yuefei, and look at his eyes. Do you think it''s an ordinary friend? The devil believes it!


    In fact, Yue Fei brought qingfan with him. The original plan was to let qingfan talk to the man when Yue Ning was on a blind date. At the same time, he let September open the charm aura, and then let Yue Ning see the man''s ugly appearance. Naturally, it was blown up. But now we meet directly, those plans are useless.


    Yue Fei has a headache. What should I do now.

 Chapter 94

    Zhuo Ziqing was embarrassed.


    They are sitting in the cinema now. On Zhuo Ziqing''s left is Yue Fei, on his right is someone he doesn''t know, and on Yuefei''s left is Yue Ning. Now Yuening''s head leans on Yuefei''s shoulder. The movie is selected by Zhuo Ziqing. It''s a love movie. Yuefei is not very popular, but Yuening enjoys it.


    Zhuo Ziqing doesn''t know why a good date turns out to be like this. Now he''s dating Yue Fei and Yue Ning, and he''s the one with the big light bulb.


    Qingfan and September are totally indifferent to other things now. They are both enjoying themselves with a big bucket of popcorn. Although they are seeing a movie for the first time, it is obvious that the movie is not as attractive to them as popcorn.


    And the hardest ones are ah Huang and Xi mouse. Just now, pets are not allowed in the restaurant. They... Oh no, the two monsters just stay on the side of the road and bask in the sun foolishly. At the moment, pets are not allowed in the cinema, so they can only stay outside in a daze.


    After watching the movie, Yue Fei, Yue Ning and Qing fan began to discuss where to go for a while. They had completely forgotten Zhuo Ziqing.


    Zhuo Ziqing endured for a long time, and finally couldn''t bear the embarrassment. He said that he had something urgent, so he drove his Mercedes and left first.


    "Satisfied?"


    Yue Ning smiles and points Yue Fei''s forehead. Her eyes smile like a crescent moon.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Fei felt his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "What do you say? Well, forget it, I don''t feel much anyway. "


    Yue Ning shook his head, touched Yue Fei''s cheek and said, "enough of playing. Let''s go home."


    "Well."


    Yue Fei nodded. They walked side by side. Qingfan and Jiuyue followed. Xi mouse sat on ah Huang''s neck and followed.


    After walking for a while, Yue Fei finally couldn''t help but ask, "sister, why do you suddenly think of going on a blind date?"


    Yue Ning gave a little smile and said, "Feifei, how old am I this year?"


    Yue Fei said in a hurry, "elder sister, why do you say this? Of course I know how old you are. You are eighteen years younger forever."


    "You flatter." Yue Ning chuckled, patted Yue Fei, and said helplessly: "I am old. If I don''t find you a good brother-in-law now, I won''t have to choose. Who will support us then?"


    "Nonsense, elder sister, you are so beautiful and gentle. Who doesn''t like you?" Yue Fei snorted, patted his chest and said: "besides, even if we don''t rely on others, we don''t live well? Don''t worry, I''ll support you later! But you have to promise me that you won''t go on a blind date again. "


    I don''t know why, when Yue Fei thinks about Yue Ning''s going to have a blind date with others, he''s very upset. He''s selfish and wants to keep Yue Ning by his side.


    "Well, can''t I promise you? In fact, this time it was arranged for me by sister Yu. I was surprised. Besides, I didn''t plan to go on a blind date. I didn''t expect that you would come before I told him Yue Ning said with a dumb smile: "but you don''t want your sister to get married. After that, your sister will depend on you to support her. When I am old, you can''t despise her clumsiness."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "how can it be? I don''t think my mother is ugly, and dogs don''t think my family is poor. Besides, I make weak water happy and let her get some pills for my sister to eat, so that my sister will be young and beautiful forever."


    "Be careful, she''ll lose her temper when she knows."


    Yue Ning said that, then she thought of the angry look of weak water. She couldn''t help laughing again. The angry cat like weak water is so lovely.


    Yue Fei suddenly stretched out his hands backward and said to Yue Ning, "come on, sister, I''ll carry you. You carried me when I was a child. I haven''t carried you when I grow up. Now I have strength. I''ll protect you later."


    Yue Ning smiles, jumps on Yue Fei''s back and embraces his neck. She sighs sweetly in her heart that Feifei has grown up. She is no longer the child who used to run around with her naked ass behind her. Now she knows how to protect her elder sister... Unfortunately, she is still a little childish. Her elder sister will marry one day


    Yue Fei holds up Yue Ning: "elder sister, you sit down. I''m going to fly with you!"


    "Hee hee, fly, fly."


    Ah Huang and Xi mouse look at their laughing sister and brother in front of them. They look at each other.


    "The elder sister controls."


    "Well, it''s really elder sister control... But he seems to think he is not."


    "Are they real brothers and sisters?"


    "It seems to be..."


    "Is the world so open now?"


    "No, as far as I know, that kind of behavior seems to be illegal and morally reprehensible."


    Ah Huang and Xi mouse looked at each other again and sighed: "is this boy really going against heaven?"


    When they returned home after buying vegetables, weak water was still sitting in front of the computer, keeping the same posture as before, and looking attentively at the computer screen, as if he hadn''t even moved. Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that weak water was deeply poisoned and could not be saved.


    Yue Fei walked over and asked casually, "what are you looking at?"


    "Debt manager." Weak water looked up at Yue Fei and said with a straight face: "compared with the hero in it, your strength is too poor. If you don''t say housework is omnipotent, even your fighting ability is not as strong as him."


    "Hey, hey, are you fooling around when you call him a tall man? How can I compare with him!? Besides, you are taking the wrong medicine! Compare me with a second dimension character


    "Long winded, long winded!"


    "Are you possessed by Louise?"


    "Well! All in all, I think there is still room for further exploration of your Spartan education, and you should be ready in the evening. "


    Weak water said, slightly squinting eyes up and down looked at Yue Fei, just like a butcher looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Yue Fei shivered all over his body, and his face turned white. He was tortured a few days ago. Is it more exaggerated today!?


    "Yes Yue Fei suddenly thought of what he said at night and asked, "do you have any pills that can keep girls young forever?"


    "What do you want that for?" Weak water took the space bar to pause the animation, turned his head and looked at Yue Fei strangely: "which little girl do you want to please with my pills? Are you really in heat? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I want to give it to my elder sister! "


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh


    Weak water said, a flash in the hand, there is a small bottle, throw to Yue Fei: "take it, there is a ''snow muscle jade skin pill'', I bored to a few fairies refining, immortality is not to think about, always keep young is no problem."


    Yue Fei took the box, pressed the surprise in his heart and said, "how can I use this pill? Can we mortals eat it directly? "


    Weak water Leng for a moment, and then a face suddenly: "you don''t say I almost forget, although it''s only used for beauty maintenance pills, but you directly eat it will be like a balloon like a direct Bang explosion..."


    Yue Fei suddenly a black line in his head: "do you mean it?"


    "No Weak water answered very simply. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "well, you can put a basin of water in the bath, and then take out xuejiyufudan. Soak it in the water and take it out. The diluted medicine should be able to bear. Let her bathe in it. After absorbing the medicine, the body should be able to adapt slowly. After adapting, you can also drink the diluted medicine directly."


    Yue Fei thinks this is a feasible way. He nods. Suddenly, he thinks something is wrong. He thinks about it for a moment and asks with wide eyes: "since this pill can be diluted and used, other pills should be OK, too!? Give me a few healthy elixirs. I''ll dilute them and drink some water, OK? "


    "Yes, yes." Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, sneer a way: "but this is used for beauty pill, so the medicine is mild, you can bear to live, if it is a strong body pill, how many lives do you think you have to try?"


    Looking at the weak water''s face that says "I know the method is feasible, but I just don''t give you what can you do to me", Yue Fei''s brain is full of blue veins. He wants to rush up and rub the weak water''s small face hard.


    Unfortunately, it''s just thinking about it. Yue Fei knows that weak water is not a kind person to be bullied. She is more terrible than those monsters.


    Yue Fei angrily takes the jade box and turns to leave the room.


    "Hello, big fool."


    "Well?"


    "Then."


    When Yue Fei turns around, weak water suddenly throws a simple silver ring. Yue Fei catches the ring in a hurry. He is pleasantly surprised, and asks with some trepidation: "is this a storage ring? Didn''t you say no to me? "


    "Here you are, take it! Don''t talk nonsense. Put it on first. I''ll teach you how to use it in the evening. "


    Weak water impatiently waved his hand, his head is too lazy to twist: "OK, I want to watch animation, call me when I eat."


    "Good!"


    Yue Fei tightly holds the ring in his hand, and his face almost smiles. Although he can''t use it yet, he knows that what he is holding is a treasure. That''s enough. What''s more, weak water has promised to teach him how to use it in the evening


    wait? How to use it in the evening?


    The smile on Yue Fei''s face suddenly froze there. Why does it seem that he has an uncertain premonition?


    In the room, weak water sees Yue Fei go out, and a sinister smile appears on his face. Don''t you want to store the ring? OK, I''ll give it to you, but the prize is paid in advance. If you don''t let him have a good activity in the evening, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    "If he''s smart enough, he should know how to use the pill... Forget it, he''s a big fool servant anyway, hum."

 Chapter 95

    After dinner, Yue Fei doesn''t directly ask Yue Ning to try the diluted water of Xueji yufudan. He''s afraid that Yue Ning can''t bear the medicine.


    Yue Fei decided to try the effect of Xueji Yufu pill first.


    After three-quarters of the hot water was put into the bath, he took a deep breath, opened the jade bottle with shaking hands, and poured out a white and round pill. The whole body of the pill was round, the size of a longan. There was a dense smell around it. Under the light, it was soft and natural. Yue Fei just smelled the smell, I feel comfortable, and I feel like I''m in a state of ecstasy.


    Sure enough, it''s a treasure of the immortal family. It''s not an ordinary product at any time.


    Yue Fei doesn''t waste any more time. He hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs run away. They all say that pills will lose their power when they are taken out of the bottle and box. Such a precious thing can''t be wasted. So he carefully holds xuejiyufudan and puts it into the water to soak it for a moment. Then Yue Fei is shocked. The pool of clear hot water in front of him is centered on pills, In the blink of an eye, it becomes milky white!


    Although Yue Fei was shocked, he didn''t forget to take the pill back and put it back in the bottle. He looked at the water, which was like a pool of milk, emitting a very attractive fragrance. He was stunned.


    It''s just a rinse inside. Even the whole pool of water has changed color. How powerful should this pill be!?


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. It''s just a milk bath."


    Yue Fei put those thoughts behind him. As soon as he took off his clothes, he jumped into the bathtub.


    "Hiss..."


    When his whole body was immersed in hot water, the first thing he felt was not warmth, but coolness, which penetrated into the pores of his skin from all directions. Yue Fei felt that his body was covered with ants, and it was all pervasive. His body soon became numb and itchy.


    "This, this should be the efficacy of it..."


    Yue Fei estimated that this was the effect of Xueji Yufu pill. His face turned red and white. He was tortured by the feeling from his body and wanted to die. But he knew that it would be good to stick to it, so he simply inhaled and buried his whole head in the water.


    It''s amazing. In less than ten seconds, he was tortured by the itching on his scalp. He grabbed his hair hard. The hair fell off one after another. In the blink of an eye, he became bald.


    "I don''t like grass! What''s going on here! "


    Yue Fei looks at a lot of hair on his hand. He has the heart to kill people. He is bald in his twenties. How can he live!? Fortunately, at this time, he felt that his head began to itch. As soon as he scratched his scalp, new hair grew on his head.


    "Is the metabolism too fast?"


    Yue Fei looked in the mirror and instantly restored his original length of hair. His face was unbelievable. If Zhang Guang had such an effect, would he have sold it all over the world?


    "Hiss! What is the situation? "


    Yue Fei took another breath of cold air, because the water in the bath slowly began to clear from milky white, but just after it was clear, some black oil stains began to emerge from Yue Fei''s body, with a lot of blood. His body was painful and itchy, but he didn''t dare to scratch it, so he could only hold on and watch the water in the bath become turbid, black and red, And it smells bad.


    Yue Fei quickly released this pool of water, and then re released a pool of pure water. After repeated efforts, he thoroughly cleaned his body.


    "Hoo! Is this the effect of the elixir of the immortal family? "


    Yue Fei looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t believe it. He just took a bath with the water rinsed with pills. His skin turned white and red. He was as delicate as a baby for several months! Not only that, he also felt that his body had lightened at least two catties. The relaxed and comfortable feeling of his whole body was unprecedented.


    Yue Fei''s face turns red and white. It''s a good thing to get rid of impurities and keep fit. But the problem is that a good man turns into a cream boy! How can Yue feiqing, who always claims to be a pure man, be embarrassed!


    But it''s no use regretting now. What''s more, it''s not without benefits. Bear it. After more sun exposure, the skin will naturally change back to its original appearance.


    Yue Fei dried his hair and went back to the living room.


    "Feifei, you have finished your bath... Eh?"


    As soon as Yue Ning looked back, he was stunned. There''s nothing clearer about Yuefei than her elder sister. To put it bluntly, he began to grow hair when he was a few years old, and Yuening knew all about it. However, she didn''t expect that Yuefei just took a bath, but he had a big change. Although he didn''t change at all, his skin was white and red, which made Yuening envious.


    Originally, Yue Ning would not be envious, but the weak water and the green Buddhist in her family, even in September a few days ago, all looked like immortals, and her skin was in a mess. Even if Yue Ning was not surprised by her appearance, she could not help feeling a little ashamed. She is not bad in appearance, but compared with them, Yue Ning is not so confident.


    After all, she had to work hard since she was a child to support her and Yue Fei. Even if the conditions were good later and the skin was re maintained, it would be difficult to compare with them.


    Qingfan was a little surprised to see Yue Fei, because she felt a trace of aura from Yue Fei. Different from the past, this aura was very pure, which could not be compared with the earthly one.


    "Sister..."


    Yue Ning shriveled her mouth and pulled Yue Fei''s sad face: "woo... Now I''m the ugliest person in my family..."


    "Sister, ah Huang and Xi mouse..."


    Yue Fei is a little embarrassed. A big man has better skin than a girl now. How can he be embarrassed.


    "Sister, you come with me."


    Yue Fei pulls Yue Ning to the bathroom, and then tells Yue Ning about Xueji yufudan.


    After hearing this, Yue Ning''s eyes brightened: "you said, just use this pill to rinse in the water, and then take a bubble bath, and your skin will become like you!"


    "Well, that''s right. What about? As I said, weak water can keep you young forever. "


    Yue Fei put another pool of water, and then took out the pills to shake in the water. Suddenly Yue Ning found that the pool of hot water turned into a thick pure white.


    "It feels like a milk bath."


    "Well, it seems that it''s because of the rich aura. After a while, these auras will enter your body and remove impurities. In addition, it may itch and feel uncomfortable. You have to resist it. In addition, you have to soak your head in it. Your hair may be taken off completely, but it will grow out soon. Don''t be scared."


    "I see."


    After listening to Yue Fei''s advice, Yue Ning can''t wait to push Yue Fei out of the bathroom. Then she hums, takes off her clothes and begins to enjoy the highest level bath in the world.


    "Master, did you just take the elixir?"


    Qingfan came and pinched Yuefei''s arm, with a curious look on his face.


    "How can it be? I don''t want to die yet." Yue Fei shook his head. "At most, he licked the elixir..."


    Xiandan soaked in the water for a while. He soaked in the water again, which was almost equivalent to licking Xiandan.


    "Oh... That''s good. By the way, Mr. weak water just said that you would go in and look for her after you are busy."


    Yue Fei''s face suddenly became very ugly. Is it really coming? Terrible Spartan teaching.


    But now, it''s no use to be afraid. Yue Fei plucks up his courage and walks into the weak water room.


    "Are you here Poof


    Weak water turned to see one eye, suddenly face a change, quickly cover mouth to turn.


    "Well, what do you mean! I heard you laugh


    "No! How could this fairy laugh at such a serious time? It must be an illusion. It''s an illusion. That''s right. "


    Weak water after a long time to turn back, face has returned to a serious appearance, but still can see a faint smile, it seems that she did not expect that the effect of snow muscle jade skin Dan will be so strong, originally a sunny big boy, pure man, Leng is to become a lipstick teeth white cream Xiaosheng.


    Before and after the contrast is too strong, no wonder even the weak water can not help laughing.


    "You didn''t mean to give me that pill, did you?"


    Yue Fei suddenly doubts whether he has jumped into the big pit left by the weak water.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Weak water said solemnly: "if you didn''t open your mouth, I forgot that I still have this pill there. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Tonight is the actual combat training. "


    "Actual combat training!"


    Yue Fei was startled. Did he want to fight with the weak water? Isn''t that looking for abuse!?


    "Yes, I''ve chosen the location. Your opponent is ah Huang."


    "Ah Huang!"


    Yue Fei found out that ah Huang had been in the room for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth. His sense of existence was so low that he didn''t notice just now.


    "Yes, you need to have actual training with ah Huang. If ah Huang loses, he will be a vegetarian for the next month. If you lose..."


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, looked at Yue Fei''s right hand, way: "that I just gave you store thing ring, you will return to me."


    Yue Fei covers the ring in a hurry. He just takes it with him. It''s not long before he covers it. Let him give it to him? How could he agree.


    Suddenly, under the provocation of a small stratagem of weak water, Yue Fei and a Huang are destined to have a fierce battle tonight.


    Yue Fei and a Huang''s eyes almost sparked. They can''t afford to lose!


    "Where is it?"


    "Here it is."


    As soon as the voice of weak water fell, a green jade card appeared in her hand. The jade card was only the size of a slap, but it gave people a very heavy sense of depression. It seemed that there was a gorgeous vortex in it, and the light was like the Milky way.


    "What''s this?"


    "The magic weapon of the immortal family, one side of the world."


    Weak water finish saying, Yue Fei immediately feel whirling, in front of a black, lost consciousness.

 Chapter 96

    After Yue Fei opened his eyes, he found that he had come to a strange place. There was no sun in the sky, but there was a vast expanse of white around him. There was a white jade floor under his feet. He didn''t know how large the area was. There was a faint fog in the air, which made people unable to see the distance. There were many huge pillars standing around him, which seemed to imply some strange law.


    "How heavy!"


    Yue Fei was surprised. He tried to stand up, but found that his body became very heavy.


    "Gravity is not quite right... Seems to be twice as much as before?"


    Yue Fei began to use mental method to mobilize the poor mana in his body, which restored his ability of normal activities.


    All of a sudden, the space around him was twisted, and the next moment, weak water and ah Huang appeared.


    Weak water''s face is a little pale. I''m afraid it''s because he used this magic weapon before his magic power was restored.


    "Weak water, where is it?"


    "The space in the magic weapon was originally used by the immortals in the fairyland for meditation and enlightenment, just to train you."


    "Are you all right? I don''t think you look very well


    Yue Fei doesn''t want to let the weak water fall because of his training.


    "Don''t worry, I know it."


    Weak water waved impatiently, but she felt very comfortable because of Yue Fei''s concern. She raised her face and snorted: "I''ve adjusted the gravity here. Now the gravity here is about twice that of the earth, and the time is slower than that of the outside world. Ten days of training here is one hour outside, but in my current situation, I''ll stick to it for about a week at most. In this week, I don''t ask you to beat ah Huang. As long as you can stick to it for an hour under the attack of ah Huang, you will pass. "


    "Well... I''ll try my best."


    Yue Fei glanced at ah Huang and thought to himself: ah Huang had never fought before, but he didn''t know what his strength was, but I don''t think he would be as abnormal as Qing fan Xi mouse? It shouldn''t be a problem to stick with him for an hour.


    "Then you can start. It''s boring to maintain this magic weapon."


    With a wave of the weak water, let them start.


    "Ah Yue Fei was silly: "don''t you teach me combat skills or something? That''s how it starts? "


    Weak water a stare eyes, don''t have good spirit to say: "how can I teach you?"? You can''t learn magic. I''m not familiar with hand to hand combat. Fight by instinct. If you are injured here, you will soon recover. Only real combat can make you learn experience. "


    "What about weapons? I''m just going to fight ah Huang with my bare hands? "


    Ah Huang has teeth and claws!


    "I''m bored! You have Xuanyuan sword


    "But I can''t use it!"


    Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. Now he is just like playing online games. He knows that there is an orange epic weapon in his backpack, but he can''t equip it because of the lack of level, so he can only watch it greedily.


    "What a troublesome servant! Ask for so much! Even if I give you a weapon, you can''t use it. Your fist is your best weapon. Feel it


    Weak water finish saying, no longer pay attention to Yue Fei, in the hands of a flash, there is a comic book and a bag of snacks, she was sitting next to read comic books.


    Yue Fei and a Huang look at each other: "then we go to war?"


    As if suddenly lit the flames of war, they all remembered the reason why they could not lose, Yue Fei tightly clenched his fist, staring at ah Huang''s every move.


    There was a deep roar in ah Huang''s throat. Then, under Yue Fei''s surprised gaze, his body suddenly began to expand. Originally, he stood up only to Yue Fei''s calf height, but soon became as big as a tiger! Qiu Jie''s muscles bulged high, his sharp teeth protruded out of his mouth, and his sharp claws protruded out of the meat mat were more like a dagger


    "Hiss... Are you kidding... Is the goods open?"


    Yue Fei is stupid. How can he fight?


    "Roar!"


    Ah Huang roars and pours at Yue Fei! He doesn''t want to be a vegetarian for the next month. He can''t afford to lose this battle!


    Yue Fei suddenly rolled aside to avoid ah Huang''s attack!


    "Bang!"


    Ah Huang directly hit the stone pillar behind


    The weak water in the distance looked up and snorted coldly: "one is more stupid than the other!"


    A Huang is dizzy. It''s his first time to fight in half demon form. He can''t control his power.


    Yue Fei was so happy that he rushed up, raised his fist and hit ah Huang''s body!


    After a few punches from Yue Fei, ah Huang wakes up. He twists his body and knocks Yue Fei away.


    Ah Huang is also the first time to fight, but after all, he is half demon. After his intelligence, he naturally integrates his previous experience of fighting with other animals into his mind. In addition, the monster''s body is their weapon. Compared with Yue Fei, he undoubtedly has a great advantage.


    Yue Fei got up after rolling a few circles. The pain in his viscera disappeared after he stood up. The mist in the air seemed to have a miraculous effect on the treatment of injuries.


    After finding that there is no worry about injury, Yue Fei also let go, isn''t it the actual combat training? What are you afraid of! I can''t die anyway!


    Men need to see blood to grow up!


    Yue Fei''s fighting spirit was kindled. He adjusted his breath and rushed up again!


    Ah Huang roars to meet Yue Fei!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the bruised but elated Yue Fei came out of the weak water room, touched the ring on his hand, couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly covered his face: "hiss! It hurts


    Ah Huang hung his head behind him, full of anger. In the world of magic weapons, the two of them have been fighting hard these days and improving each other''s experience. Although Yue Fei''s progress is very fast, ah Huang has a congenital advantage, so ah Huang has been able to stabilize Yue Fei''s head. Originally, the final victory is a sure thing, but... Yue Fei is in the last can, Shamelessly took the evasion tactics, if not, let alone an hour, even half an hour can not survive, but lose is lost, weak water is beyond doubt.


    What makes a Huang feel lucky is that maybe weak water also thinks Yue Fei''s method is shameless, so he only punishes a Huang for taking vegetarian food for one week, and then the patience is gone.


    "Why? Feifei... Why did you make it like this in a moment? "


    Yue Ning just came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. She was looking at her delicate skin, but suddenly she saw Yue Fei with a black and blue face. She was so scared that she rushed over and gently touched Yue Fei''s cheek. She felt very sad.


    "Sister, it''s OK. Just now weak water asked me to carry out actual combat training with ah Huang. It will be OK in a moment..."


    Yue Fei is a little embarrassed. Although Yue Ning is wrapped in a bathrobe, she is in excellent shape. Her tall and erect breasts are almost under her eyes. It''s hard to pretend that she can''t see them. Moreover, Yue Ning just came out of the bathroom and soaked in the liquid of Xueji Yufu pill. Now her whole body exudes a very attractive fragrance, Yue Fei has the feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    Yue Fei''s heart is very tangled. He is facing his favorite sister, but he has the impulse to hold Yue Ning in his arms.


    "No! Although I am a selfish person, I am also very lustful, but that kind of behavior is not lustful, but animals as well! I can never do that


    Yue Fei scolded himself in his heart, which distracted him a little.


    "That won''t do. Come with me. I''ll get you some medicine to wipe it!"


    Yue Ning can''t help but pull Yue Fei to her bedroom.


    Yue Fei has not been in Yue Ning''s bedroom for a long time. He didn''t feel much before, but later he grew up. When he came in once, he saw Yue Ning changing her clothes and never came in again.


    Yue Ning''s bedroom is so simple that you can hardly see anything except the pink curtains and bedding. This is the characteristic of a girl''s room. A simple and practical white wardrobe stands beside the wall. There is a single bed in the middle and a small desk near the bed. There are book lamps on the desk and a bookshelf full of books beside it. Yue Ning''s bookshelf is not a decoration. She has read all the books on it, and has made notes and notes carefully.


    There are no posters of stars or dolls that girls like. Apart from those books, there are only some origami. Origami is Yue Ning''s only hobby. Yue Ning is very clever and can easily fold those complicated origami. She used to earn a lot of living on these origami, but she doesn''t like complicated origami, Her favorite is the simple paper boat and the thousand paper crane.


    "Sit here and I''ll wipe your medicine."


    Yue Ning doesn''t even change her clothes, so she presses Yue Fei on the bed. Then she takes out the medicine box, takes out the red medicine and gently wipes it on Yue Fei.


    "Really, it''s just training. Why is it like this?"


    Yue Ning scolds Yue Fei as she smears the medicine. Seeing the bruise on Yue Fei, Yue Ning''s tears fall.


    Yue Fei gently wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes for Yue Ning and comforted her: "elder sister, don''t cry. It''s just training, and I''m a man. What''s this injury?"


    "I can''t be brave. I have to talk about weak water..."


    "No! Sister, weak water is good for me, but I want to help weak water take in those monsters. If I meet those monsters who are grumpy and start fighting when they don''t agree, how can I protect you? "


    Yue Fei knows that weak water is afraid of Yue Ning. If Yue Ning really teaches weak water, weak water may not teach him any more. Of course, it''s more likely that she will spread the anger she got from Yue Ning on him


    "Hey, don''t look at me like this. In fact, I learned a lot tonight. You''ll rely on me to protect you later."


    "Well."


    Yue Ning broke her tears into a smile and gave a gentle hum.


    "By the way, sister, today I broke your date with Zhuo Ziqing. Do you blame me..."


    Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning nervously. He knows that it''s inappropriate for him to ask this question, but he can''t help asking it.


    "You..."


    Yue Ning points her finger at Yue Fei''s forehead, smiles helplessly and shakes her head gently.


    Silly brother, how can sister blame you

 Chapter 97

    A few days passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the autumn sports meeting. Knowing that Yue Fei had signed up for the project, even Yue Ning asked for leave and came to China to cheer him on.


    The University''s games are always open to the outside world. Whenever the games are held, the university will be very busy. Many students will take the opportunity to do some small business, such as selling a snack or something to earn a small sum of pocket money. The university has always adopted an encouraging policy for this situation. As long as it does not violate the relevant regulations of the University, no one will come to trouble.


    The family got up early. Yue Ning even had lunch boxes ready for lunch. Several people gathered around a lot of things on the table and watched Yue Fei.


    "Hey, hey, look at me!"


    Yue Fei smiles and waves his hand triumphantly. Everything on the table disappears instantly. He feels the ring on his hand and his face is full of excitement. It''s been a few days since he got this storage ring from weak water, but his excitement hasn''t gone away. After all, it''s a legendary fairy treasure. It''s changing every day. It''s a lot of fun.


    This ring was made by weak water when she used to practice refining magic weapon. She used it for a period of time, but now she gave it to Yue Fei. Unfortunately, Yue Fei''s cultivation is so terrible that he can use very little space, which means he can see the square with one meter, but Yue Fei is very satisfied.


    No matter how small the space is, it''s also a storage ring! How many people are lucky to get this magic weapon!


    Weak water stands aside and turns his mouth. It''s just a storage ring. He''s so happy. Ordinary people are really superficial.


    Yue Ning stood nearby, and a glimmer of envy flashed in her eyes: with this magic weapon in hand, how convenient it is to buy vegetables


    If Yue Ning''s idea is known by Yue Fei, he should be crazy, and use this magic weapon to buy vegetables? It is estimated that Yue Ning will have such an idea No, Yue Fei suddenly thought that Lin Ke Ke Ke might have the same idea. After all, the way of thinking of her and Yue Ning is very close in a sense.


    "Let''s go."


    Because there are so many people, Yue Ning has borrowed Li Yu''s car. Besides, ah Huang has only five people and a dog. The A6L is more than enough for them. As for Xi mouse, the tough guy was arranged to watch the house again.


    Yue Ning is in the driver''s seat, Yue Fei is in the co pilot''s seat, and qingfan and September are crowded behind. Ah Huang is sitting in the back seat cushion, which is not too crowded.


    Weak water looking at the steering wheel, suddenly said: "I want to drive."


    "No! We haven''t lived enough yet


    Yue Fei stops her in a hurry. This girl can do anything on a whim. The law doesn''t have any binding force on her. Although she is not afraid of traffic accidents, if she bumps into someone else, it will be a big deal.


    "Why don''t you buy a car?"


    "I can''t afford a car!"


    Yue Fei is always complaining. My aunt, I have to spend a lot of money every month just to support you. If I raise another car, I really have to sell myself.


    "Well! I can''t even afford a car. I''m a failure. "


    The weak water gave a cold hum and rolled her eyes, but she was already thinking about where to get a car to drive.


    Yue Ning drove to Huada very soon. At this time, the banner of the autumn sports meeting was hanging at the gate of the school. People came and went very busy, and many rare luxury cars were everywhere.


    Although it''s a school sports meeting, it''s also a good opportunity for many rich and handsome people to hunt for beauty. There are not many opportunities for them to enter the school to seek prey.


    "Sister Ning, you''re here too! Wow, September! Come and let your sister hug you. "


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Lin Ke Ke who came to meet me. Today, she was wearing a white sportswear, a hairband on her forehead, and an energetic smile on her face, which made her look more lively and full of vitality than usual.


    As soon as Lin Ke Ke said hello to Yue Ning, she saw September. Suddenly she couldn''t move her eyes. She hugged September and rubbed her soft face.


    In September, before she could stand still, she was held in her arms by Lin Ke Ke. Suddenly, she woke up with fright. Every day, she was so indecent that she could hardly stand it. A vice-chairman of the Committee let Lin Ke indecent her.


    "Well, coke, today we are here to see the sports meeting. Don''t bully September."


    Yue Ning stops Lin Ke Ke. In fact, she usually likes to hold September. After all, it''s very rare for a lovely little loli like her. Moreover, her big fluffy tail is very comfortable to touch. Yue Ning''s favorite thing is to watch TV with September in her arms and then weave her tail into a Chinese knot


    "Hee hee, I know, sister Ning... Eh? Sister Ning, where did you maintain your skin recently? Your skin is so white and delicate


    As soon as Lin Ke Ke left September, he found the new world again. He looked at Yue Ning''s face with surprise. Although Yue Ning''s skin was very good before, it was definitely not like now. His whole face was smooth and delicate, just like a newly peeled egg.


    "You have good skin, too."


    Yue Ning chuckles and talks about skin care with Lin Ke.


    Yue Fei has some helplessness. As long as they are together, the topic is endless, and other people don''t want to interrupt.


    There are many people coming from outside in the parking lot. As soon as they get off the bus, many people see Yue Fei standing here. Suddenly, their eyes are bright.


    Yue Ning, Lin Ke Ke Ke, Qing fan and even weak water are all beautiful women. They are usually rarer than rare animals. Now standing together, they are naturally more attractive.


    "So many people! How disgusting


    Weak water frowned, a face of disgust, she hated to be surrounded by the appearance, the naked desire in those people''s eyes let her have a kind of impulse. This has been her restraint, if it was before, I''m afraid she would have been angry without saying a word.


    At least she won''t treat the people around her as mole ants now - at most, the mole ants that need to be ignored.


    September is pulling Yue Fei''s pants. She has a timid face. Coupled with her natural charm ability, she is so cute that many girls can''t help taking pictures of her with their mobile phones.


    Qingfan looked around and whispered to Yuefei, "let''s go quickly."


    After a while, many people around them began to watch them, and even a few people were eager to try. I''m afraid they could not help chatting up.


    Although Yue Fei is standing there, there are so many beauties. If you chat up with them, you may have a chance!


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei called Yue Ning and Lin Ke Ke, and then they went to the playground.


    The sports meet of Huada is not as small as that of other schools. In the two days when the games are held, Huada can almost gather all the people around it. On the one hand, it can improve the consumption in the school, on the other hand, it can make the people around it improve their sense of identity and belonging, and indirectly improve the popularity of Huada, Therefore, none of the leaders of Huada is free.


    During the opening ceremony of the games, tens of thousands of people have entered the University. The hustle and bustle of people has not only brought a lot of popularity to the University, but also amazing potential consumption power. Today, the supermarkets and canteens in the university are estimated to be crazy.


    The nearby microblogs are almost all about the China National Games, especially the microblogs about beautiful women. The frequency of forwarding is almost up to the level of national events.


    Yue Fei came here today when he was ready. He was also wearing a comfortable sports suit. Lin Ke Ke Ke reported five events for him. In the track race, there will be a 10000 meter long run this afternoon, a four by four hundred relay race tomorrow, and in the field race, there will be two today, one is a lead ball, one is a javelin, and tomorrow is a long jump.


    For Yue Fei''s current physical fitness, these competitions are not challenging. If Lin Kele hadn''t asked him for help, he didn''t even have the interest to participate. Instead of participating in the sports meeting, he''d better go to Li Yu''s place. Maybe he would have something to do and earn some money to support his family.


    However, since we have participated, it is considered that the whole family has come out to relax and have a lively life together.


    Along the way, weak water''s face is not very good-looking, mainly because there are people around constantly taking photos of her with their mobile phones. There is always a feeling that she is a rare animal in the zoo and is being visited.


    Yue Fei said in a low voice, "bear it. It''s just that they have never seen such a beautiful one as you, so they are envious."


    "What a shallow mortal."


    Weak water sneers and ignores the onlookers. That''s because her magic power has dissipated now, so her mood is out of control. If it was in the past, she would have ignored these people directly. How could she have been so impetuous by such trifles.


    "The opening ceremony is about to start. Coke and I are going back to the class queue. Please watch them. We''ll come to see you later."


    Yue Ning nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they will be honest, eh? Is that right? "


    Although Yue Ning''s face is smiling, she exudes a very dangerous smell. Even the arrogant guy like weak water can''t help shrinking her neck and nodding.


    Qingfan and September are not people who like to make trouble. Yue Fei''s words just now are mainly aimed at weak water and ah Huang. Neither of them is a worry.


    Yue Fei and Lin Kele trot into the stadium with the crowd. The huge circular stadium can hold 20000 people, which is one of the few universities in the country. It can be seen how much support Huada has for sports competition.


    After about ten minutes, a group of leaders of the school began to speak on the stage, and the leaders'' speeches were always the old lady''s foot binding cloth - smelly and long, and almost no one listened to them below.


    Lin Ke Ke pulls Yue Fei''s head down and whispers there. She has also signed up for five events. The girls in the class are still more competitive, and women''s sports are very active.


    In fact, Yue Fei thinks that the reason why the girls in the class are so active is that there are such guys as Lin Ke Ke driving the atmosphere.

 Chapter 98

    At the end of the opening ceremony, Yue Fei and Luo pangzi went back to find Yue Ning.


    "Sorry, we are not interested in making friends with you. Please don''t disturb us."


    Just back to the place before, Yue Fei hears Yue Ning''s soft but firm voice and looks at Lin Ke Ke. They speed up their pace.


    Then Yue Fei sees the scene that makes him angry. Three men surround Yue Ning and qingfan. They are chatting with each other, completely ignoring Yue Ning''s unhappy expression.


    "We are really sincere. Please think about it again..."


    Yue Fei looks familiar at those people. It seems that they are from the school. But after all, it''s impossible for him to know everyone in such a big school as Huada, so he doesn''t want to know so many people. As soon as he frowns, he pushes past.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, what are you doing?"!? How shameful is it to surround a few girls


    Yue Fei frowns and looks unhappy. Although it''s normal for a man to talk to a woman, it''s a bit too much to see that the other person is not happy and refuses to leave. What''s more, Yue Ning is the one they talk to, and Yue Fei is not happy.


    All of a sudden, the three men laughed. One of them, a boy with glasses and sharp eyes, sneered and looked down at Yue Fei and said, "which onion are you? Boy, you are a student in the school, aren''t you? Do you know who we are? Don''t mind your own business


    This man seems to be used to being arrogant at ordinary times. He can''t stop for a moment and takes out his usual style of work.


    "Nothing to do? What the hell are you talking to my sister about not letting him go? Do you want me to talk to your mother at your house? By the way, tell your father to get out of here and mind his own business? "


    Yue Fei was angry and spoke very ruthlessly.


    Next to her, Lin Ke Chi laughs. It''s the first time she''s seen Yue Fei so angry, and it''s very fresh to hear Yue Fei scold. On weekdays, Yue Fei is a good man. How can she get dirty. And these four people Yue Fei is not very impressed. Lin Kele knows that they are very famous in Huada.


    The three people obviously didn''t expect that Yue Fei would be the younger brother of their chatting up partner. This is good. They directly collided with the younger brother of the beauty. The chatting up is definitely out of the question, but they can''t swallow the breath even if they just run away.


    Another boy with a little fat figure came up with an idea as soon as he turned his eyes and said in a cold voice, "which department are you from? Which class? Abusing the seniors and the leaders of the student union at school, I want to report this to the leaders at a higher level. "


    "Why, do you feel that you can''t save face and you are going to press me with your identity? Cadres of the student union? What a big official! Oh, I suddenly think of it. It seems that you should be the infamous top three of Huada. Sure enough, you are the shadow of the famous tree. Tut tut. "


    Yue Fei glanced at the four guys and immediately exclaimed, as if he had found something interesting.


    "You are Xiaoqiang! Grass


    Before the opening of the glasses man''s face changed, without saying a word, raised his hand to fight!


    Yue Fei looked at his fists approaching him with a cool face. He was already thinking about how to fight back for a while.


    "Old Kang, don''t do it!"


    The boy with short hair and Chinese character face next to him suddenly grabbed him. Now they still have the advantage of identity. If Lao Kang starts first, the situation will be changed.


    Yue Fei''s face is a pity. He wants to teach these people a lesson for the sake of self-defense. He and ah Huang haven''t given full play to their actual combat training results.


    "You are Yue Fei


    The boy with short hair and Chinese character face noticed Lin Ke beside Yue Fei and suddenly called out his name. Although Yue Fei is not very famous, Kelin Ke Ke Ke is the school flower of Huada. Few people don''t know her. As Lin Ke Ke''s rumored boyfriend, Yue Fei will naturally be remembered by some people, watching him and Lin Ke Ke so close, This man immediately thought of "Zhongwu general" Yue Fei.


    "In xiaou Haitian, this is Kang Xing and this is Zhang Yu. We are members of the supervision group of the student union of our school. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding. We are all alumni of the same school. Let''s go through this."


    Ou Haitian is the boy with short hair and national character face. He seems to be the center of three people. Kang Xing is the guy with glasses and eyes like a knife. The conversation and action just now show that this guy is not a patient person. He is not only irritable, but also likes to bully others. He is definitely a good material to be used as a gun.


    Zhang Yu is a little fat and looks harmless. But just now he grabbed Kang Xing. Yue Fei knew that he was definitely a guy with goods in his stomach.


    Ou Haitian called Yue Fei''s name before, which is actually a kind of faint warning. If you know his name, you can find his information. The student union wants to plot against a student. There are too many ways to use. The simplest way is to do it in the daily files, and then you can deduct the daily behavior score if you are cruel, so that the students can''t finish their studies directly, As long as you want to graduate safely, you have to let them handle it.


    "That''s it? You didn''t seem to have planned that before, did you? Not only do you want to deduct my points, it seems that some committee member is going to beat me? " Yue Fei sneered and continued: "do you want to expose the past? OK, apologize to my sister and get out of our sight. That''s all


    Yue Fei is not afraid of them now. He just can''t finish his studies. Now that he has no diploma, doesn''t he make money to support his family? What''s more, because of the appearance of weak water, his focus of life has been tilted to where he doesn''t know, and he is still in the mood to care about a diploma. It''s really wrong for him to use this to threaten him.


    Kang Xing''s face was very ugly. It was the first time that someone didn''t give him face when he was a member of the student union for such a long time. He immediately wanted to start again. Zhang Yu finally stopped him.


    "Grass! Don''t give you a damn face! You really think you''re a dish! "


    Can''t do it, but Zhang Yu can''t stop him. Kang Xing yells at him again.


    Yue Fei''s face has become a bit gloomy. He is a good man, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. It''s more terrible when he loses his temper.


    "It''s normal for you to chat up my sister, my fair lady, and a gentleman. I have nothing to say, but you don''t care about my sister''s feelings at all. It''s an angry behavior to stop them from leaving. Now, I wanted to solve the problem peacefully and ask you to apologize to her for exposing this matter, But you insulted me... To put it in a bad way, it''s a shame to you. "


    Yue Fei stares at Kang Xing coldly. If he doesn''t want Yue Ning to worry about it, he''ll have a scratch in his ear. This kind of person is cheap and doesn''t clean up.


    Ou Haitian''s expression is not good-looking: "Yuefei classmate, is that a bit too much?"


    "Have you passed? Not at all. " Yue Fei said with a sneer: "I think some people waste air when they live and land when they die. In this society, they are rubbish and parasites. They have no value at all. They just like to brag. Their parents shouldn''t have given birth to them at the beginning."


    Lin Keke sticks out her tongue, runs to Yuening and takes her arm. It''s rare for Yuefei to be so tough, but she thinks this kind of Yuefei is really a man.


    Ou Haitian''s face is completely gloomy. Although Yue Fei doesn''t point at them to scold them, it''s obvious that this sentence is about them. Even if ou Haitian can''t bear his temper, he can''t help getting angry.


    But it''s just that they don''t make sense. Not only did they make each other angry when they started chatting up, but later Kang Xing even wanted to do it. Now that so many people are watching, they can''t tell Yue Fei what to do.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ou Haitian snorts coldly and turns to leave. Zhang Yu and Kang Xing follow up in a hurry. Kang Xing reluctantly looks back at qingfan. His eyes are just like eating qingfan.


    Yue Fei didn''t stop them. Although Yue Fei was not afraid of them, they were members of the student union after all. They had to fight them and deal with the leaders of the school. There were many troubles. Yue Fei''s biggest fear was trouble, but it didn''t mean that Yue Fei just swallowed it.


    "Sister, are you all right?"


    Yue Fei takes a look at Yue Ning and finds that she hasn''t been taken advantage of.


    "I''m fine, but they are from the student union..."


    Yue Ning is very worried that this will affect Yue Fei''s studies. The student union of China University has more real power. Yue Ning used to be a member of China University Union, so she is very clear about the inside.


    Yue Fei sneered: "don''t worry, they''d better not trip secretly. If they dare to bump into my muzzle again, I''ll make them kneel down and cry for your apology."


    "I''m not satisfied with your performance." The weak water scolded Yue Fei with a straight face and said, "what''s the use of talking so much? Only the weak will use their mouths to defeat the enemy. The strong only need to use their strength to conquer others and make them realize that you are stronger than them, and they will submit to you. How can they be so troublesome? "


    "It''s a time of peace. It''s too violent to fight and kill all the time. And a lot of things can''t be solved by individuals. "


    Although Yue Fei said it with a smile, he was also looking forward to the four guys hitting him at the muzzle of the gun, and his hands itched.


    "Excuses are all excuses. Personal strength is not enough to solve the problem because your strength is not strong enough to make you ignore any threat." Weak water sneer, "a little bit strong is nothing, only strong enough to make them difficult to understand, let them fear, this is the real powerful force, you need to learn, there are many."


    Powerful enough to ignore any threat? Yue Fei is a little weak. This is not a fantasy novel.

 Chapter 99

    The conflict with Huada, Xiaoqiang and Xiaoqiang did not affect Yuening''s mood. Soon they forgot their unhappiness and began to watch the lively sports meeting.


    Lin Ke Ke''s women''s long jump and high jump are about to start, so they followed Lin Ke Ke Ke to the competition site, waiting for a while to cheer for her.


    What Yue Fei didn''t expect at the moment was that after they left, Ou Haitian really didn''t plan to let it go.


    "No, we can''t just let it go. If we just let it go, where are our faces going in the future?"


    Kang Xing was very angry: "Lao Zhang, if you hadn''t pulled me, I would have beaten that guy all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    Zhang Yu gave a wry smile, shook his head and said to Ou Haitian, "tell him."


    "Lao Kang, calm down. Just now Lao Zhang didn''t let you do it for your own good. It was just a verbal conflict. We can still take advantage of the identity of the student union. But if you do it first, we will be speechless when other students see you."


    "But I can''t swallow it!"


    "You think we don''t want this face?" Ou Haitian sneered, "there are many ways to teach that boy. For example, now I have an idea."


    Kang Xing eyes a bright: "you say."


    Ou Haitian said with a faint smile: "look at the boy''s clothes, he obviously signed up for the sports meeting. We just need to get the items he participated in, and then find other people who also participated in the events to explain... You know, it''s normal that there are frictions and bumps in the competition."


    Kang Xing and Zhang Yu couldn''t help nodding. This method is very good.


    So these three people went to the Organizing Committee directly to get the application form of the sports meeting.


    Zhang Yu pointed to the items in the column of Yue Fei''s name: "yes, Yue Fei. The items he participated in include men''s 10000 meter long run, shot put and javelin this afternoon, and a four by four hundred relay race and long jump tomorrow."


    "Ten thousand meter race? I want him to be lame on the way. "


    Kang Xing sneered: "look for people who read other newspapers about this project."


    Zhang Yu quickly found several other people, just a few of whom they were very familiar with. They looked at each other and laughed. It was settled. After finding a piece of paper to jot down Yue Fei''s project and the names of other participants, they handed in the application form and ran to arrange it.


    With their "prestige" in the school, those students dare not sell their face. If they can''t do it, they will take money to smash it. The three of them are really good at the money. As long as they can make it out, it''s nothing to spend some money.


    "Coke, come on! Coke, come on


    Yue Ning, Yue Fei and qingfan cheer for Lin Ke Ke in the ring at the top of their voices. Although they are willing to cheer for Lin Ke in September, when they look at the hot crowd around them, they immediately retract their heads. Holding Yue Fei''s pants, they only show a small head. Ah Huang is lazily watching. Even if he wants to cheer, Yue Fei will never let him speak.


    Lin Cola waved to them, his face full of confidence. You know, Lin Ke Ke Ke is not like those spoiled boudoir ladies. When she was a child, she and Yue Fei knew each other. They climbed trees to dig out bird''s nest and went down the river to catch fish. She is almost the opposite of dignified, virtuous, elegant and quiet. Every day so lively and active, the body can be bad? To be honest, she is even better than some boys.


    "Don''t worry, Coke will be the first."


    Yue Ning chuckled and had enough confidence in Lin Ke Ke.


    Yue Fei wondered, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I told her that if she won the first place in every project, let her try your xuejiyufudan. Although coke is usually like a tomboy, she is a girl after all. You know, the chance to become more beautiful is a fatal attraction for girls."


    "You sold me..."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly. With this kind of reward as attraction, Lin Ke Ke Ke will certainly redouble his efforts. It''s really not a problem to take the first place.


    In the field, after brewing for a while, Lin Ke Ke began to bend his knees to prepare, and then jumped out!


    "It''s not very close. Most girls can jump one meter fifty-six at most, and the better one is more than one meter eight. It''s more than two meters. I''m afraid Coke will win. How far can you jump, elder sister


    Yue Fei''s visual observation shows that Lin Keke can jump at least 2.2 meters, which is better than many boys.


    "Me..." Yue Ning''s cheek was slightly red and a little shy. "I haven''t jumped it for a long time. It''s estimated that it''s only more than one meter... Now I''m a little fat and I can''t move."


    Yue Ning''s two big rabbits in front of her chest are much bigger than when she was at school, so it''s not as convenient to exercise as before. Yue Fei''s asking about this topic makes her feel very shy.


    Yue Fei glanced, rubbed his nose and stopped asking.


    Lin Ke ran back and said with a smile, "hee hee, I''m sure to win!"


    "Is it the best result so far?"


    Lin Ke Ke said very proud: "of course, the teacher said that I almost broke the record of women''s long jump in Huada."


    "Congratulations."


    Lin Ke blinked: "don''t forget the reward."


    After she had a rest for a while, the high jump over there began to call the roll again, so the group rushed to the high jump site. Lin Ke Ke''s fighting spirit is high now. It''s even more difficult for her to jump. Her flexibility and explosive power are very strong.


    As expected, Lin Ke Ke Ke got another excellent result, at least as far as she was concerned, she got the highest score.


    Even got two high scores, Lin Cola seems very happy.


    "Ah, the men''s shot put begins to count. Let''s go quickly."


    Hearing that the call for men''s shot put started on the radio, Yue Fei rushed to the place where the men''s shot put took place with a large army. At this time, many students with big arms and round waists were waiting there.


    "Wow, it must be hard to compete with them."


    Lin Ke sticks out his tongue and sympathizes with Yue Fei. I can''t help it. Who makes muscles so bad? These students just look at the appearance can see that the strength is not small, compared with them, the original figure of Yue Fei is like a thin chicken.


    Two very strong male students looked at each other and came to see Yue Fei. Then they gave a chuckle on purpose. One of them said to Yue Fei, "are you still playing shot put? I''d better go back and make up for it. Can I take the shot put? "


    "No trouble."


    Yue Fei feels strange. Does he know these two people? How can you speak in a strange way?


    "Oh, then you must be careful, don''t flash waist, or go back to cry, no one will take care of you."


    The other man laughed. Before they left, they looked at Yue Fei contemptuously, which made Yue Fei more puzzled.


    Did I have a sarcastic face? But it''s not right. It''s obvious that ah Huang is a mocking face.


    Yue Fei couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time. He didn''t think that it was arranged by Ou Haitian. The two people who just talked about were the champion and runner up of shot put in the last games. They were looking for them to disgust Yue Fei.


    The game soon began. Each athlete entered the court one by one to put the shot. The weight of the shot was 7.257 kg. The average student pushed five or six meters. The slightly better one could push seven or eight meters, but he didn''t break through ten meters. When the first student left the court, he took a short run and pushed out a high score of 10.5 meters, There was a burst of cheering around.


    When Yue Fei heard their cheers, he realized that the boy student was the champion of the last shot put competition.


    It seems that the student was influenced by the cheers. He continued to work hard. The second goal was 11.2m, which broke his own record in the last session!


    He was also very excited. His best result in the past was 10.67 meters. I didn''t expect that this time, he played supernormal! With such a good result, he gave up the third goal directly, and when he came off the court, he also deliberately turned his lips to Yue Fei, a look of disdain.


    Yue Fei can''t help laughing. No matter how good your grades are, it''s none of my business? Laozi is here to play soy sauce. What superiority do you show me?


    Yue Fei doesn''t take them seriously until now


    The identity of the second male student, Yue Fei, was also known. He was the runner up of the last term. Stimulated by the previous student, he also played very well and got a good score of 10.8m.


    Soon it''s Yue Fei''s turn. The two students have not gone yet. They are holding their arms and looking at Yue Fei with glee. It seems that they are going to make a sneer when his grades come out.


    Yue Fei weighs the shot put in his hand and feels a little speechless. He has never played with it before. He has always heard that it is heavy. But today, when he takes it like this, he doesn''t feel very heavy. On second thought, because of the weak water training, my physical quality has made great progress compared with the past. It has become stronger than a little bit. What is a shot put?


    "Please start throwing."


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and made a pose after imitating the way the players put the shot just now. Seeing his pure layman appearance, the last runner up couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "do you want to put the shot with this pose? If he can push ten meters away, I''ll eat that shot! "


    The last champion sneered: "ten meters away? Look at his small body. If it''s eight meters away, I''ll share the shot with you! "


    Yue Ning, who was standing next to them, was not happy. Qingfan muttered: "these two people are really poor in quality."


    Weak water light said: "why care about mole ant''s rave?"


    Yue Fei felt almost done. He pushed the shot out with a little force in his arm. He didn''t dare to use too much force. He always felt that it would be very bad.


    The shot glided through an arc in the air and fell to the ground. There was an uproar all around.


    "Ten, thirteen meter five... Break, break the record!"


    Yue Ning patted the two stunned former champions and runners up in the front right, and said with a smile, "excuse me, do you want to steamed or braised that shot put?"

 Chapter 100

    The two men''s faces were blue and white for a while, and they didn''t dare to pick up the conversation, so they ran away.


    Yue Ning gets black. How can they bear that aura?


    Weak water can''t help sympathizing with those two guys. Yue Ning is usually warm and soft, but she is never soft hearted when defending Yue Fei. She turns black.


    Yue Fei won the first place in the shot put competition in the school''s autumn sports meeting for the first time. Naturally, it''s gratifying. Lin Ke Ke couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She recommended Yue Fei to take part when there was a shortage of people in the class at that time. Yue Fei''s success naturally proves that her loyal general is definitely not a short name, but has some strength.


    However, Yue Fei has no time to rest, because javelin is also a throwing competition. As soon as the shot put competition is over, the men''s javelin is immediately following. Yue Fei takes a sip of water from Yue Ning''s hand and then goes to line up again. That''s why he doesn''t want to participate in the sports meeting. The time of the activity is not long enough, And being watched is like a monkey in a zoo


    Men''s javelin is also the strength of the arm, the coordination ability of the body is relatively high, but although Yue Fei did not master the correct throwing method, but after all, he had excellent physical fitness, easily won the first.


    For lunch, instead of eating in the dining room, a group of people spread a blanket on the lawn near the school stadium, and then a group of people sat there to eat lunch boxes.


    With Yue Ning''s basket in her hand as a cover, Yue Fei happily takes out one food after another from the storage ring. The hot lunch box seems to have just come out of the pot, and the cold drink seems to have just come out of the refrigerator. The water drops on the fresh fruit are still not dry, which makes people have an appetite.


    "Look at you. You look like a small man who wants to succeed."


    The weak water snorted coldly and rolled her eyes. She didn''t expect that Yue Fei was excited until now just by a storage ring.


    Yue Fei giggled and didn''t explain anything. Who made him really proud.


    On such a sunny day, the green lawn around is full of fresh and natural smell. It''s absolutely wonderful to have lunch with a large family sitting on a blanket like a picnic.


    Even the expression on weak water''s face, who was always picky, was much softer.


    Many tourists who come to watch the games are envious of this big family sitting there having a hot lunch. Look at others. This is life!


    After lunch, a few people lay on the blanket and closed their eyes for a rest. They felt the gentle breeze blowing from their bodies, the warm sunshine falling on their cheeks, and their bodies were lazy, not to mention how comfortable they were.


    "Hee hee."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Yue Fei murmured. His eyes were too lazy to open. His head rested on Yue Ning''s soft legs, and his nose was full of the faint fragrance of Yue Ning''s body. It was originally a rare enjoyment. Unfortunately, Lin Ke Ke pulled a grass beside him and kept disturbing his ears.


    As soon as Yue Fei raises his hand, he grabs Lin Ke Ke''s hand. Lin Ke Ke exclaims, and his body tilts. A pair of 34C plump babies cover Yue Fei''s face.


    Yue Fei was suddenly stunned. His face was soft with a strong touch, and he smelled the faint fragrance


    "Ah! Hooligans


    Although Lin Ke Ke is usually careless and very lively, he is a girl and has a great figure. At first encounter this kind of situation, Lin Ke Ke Ke suddenly exclaimed, and then the body suddenly down a pressure, hey hey a smile: "look, I suffocate you big hooligan!"


    Next to Yue Ning, who is watching the play, a cold sweat suddenly appears on her forehead. Even she is speechless because of Lin Ke''s wonderful behavior.


    Although there are many people who dream of falling into the breast and buttocks, it''s not worth it if they are stifled by a pair of big babies. After enjoying it for a while, Yue Fei feels a little out of breath. He shakes his head and rubs his cheek against Lin Ke Ke''s chest again. Then he reluctantly pushes her away.


    Lin Ke Ke smilingly asked: "hee hee, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, almost comfortable into the ghost gate."


    Yue Fei gave her a brain crack, and Lin Ke suddenly pursed her lips: "sister Ning, you''re not bullying me."


    "I''m going to be bullied for the rest of my life. Bear it."


    Yue Ning chuckled.


    Next to him, the weak water, which qingfan massaged himself, glanced at Yue Fei and said with a sneer, "an oestrus stallion full of obscene thoughts!"


    "Woo... Why did you pluck my tail when you talked about him..."


    September, who was held in her arms as a doll by weak water, suddenly raised her tearful face. When weak water spoke just now, she subconsciously pulled a hair from her tail. September, whose tail was very sensitive, almost jumped up.


    "The weak water said plausibly:" that root is white hair, to pull out as soon as possible


    September said weakly: "but the hair on my tail is white..."


    "I''ll pull it if I want! Do you have a problem? "


    Weak water a stare eyes, a pair of small hands to grasp the September chest of the small purse egg, like a wet ghost.


    "No, no... but, can you not touch there... It feels strange..."


    There was a weak protest in September.


    "No, I''m going to try to see if I feel so good that I should be so obsessed with that stupid servant."


    The weak water gave a cold hum, looked at the qingfan behind him, and then reached for it.


    All of a sudden, qingfan''s cheeks were dyed with rosy clouds. He was angry and funny. He endured the itching on his chest. Qingfan said in a low voice: "fairy Lord... Can we not do this? Let others see the bad... "


    Isn''t it? Weak water holding a delicate and lovely little Laurie like a porcelain doll, but also to touch the beautiful woman behind the chest, not far away from the rest of several men sitting on the chair eyes are straight, if they can, they are afraid they all want to incarnate weak water''s hand.


    Naturally, they also noticed that Yue Fei, the only male among the beauties, was not only envious of Yue Fei lying there, but they were almost crazy with jealousy.


    Weak water Piao one eye, completely don''t care: "no strength of mole ants can only look at the strong sit all greedy eyes, why care about their eyes?"


    At this time, Ou Haitian and Zhang Yu came to this side while they bowed their heads and talked. Ou Haitian suddenly saw Yue Fei and his party sitting there. He immediately sneered and said to Zhang Yu, "I can''t see that he knows how to enjoy it."


    Zhang Yu took a look and narrowed his eyes. Originally, he was a little fat. He couldn''t see his whole eyes, but he seemed to be laughing.


    "This boy is very lucky. I don''t know what other beauties have to do with him. He dares to be so coquettish when he''s with Lin University flower."


    "Coquettish? Let him be coquettish for a while. I''ll make him disabled after the long-distance run in the afternoon! "


    Ou Haitian sneers and looks at Yue Fei who is fighting with Lin Ke Ke. He takes Zhang Yu away. He has already got in touch with several people who take part in the long-distance race. In the race, they will hold Yue Fei together, and then they will trip him in the dark and make him eat a pot.


    At this moment, Ou Haitian can''t wait to see Yue Fei in a mess, but he must bear it.


    Yue Fei doesn''t notice Ou Haitian and Zhang Yu. He''s playing around with Lin Kele. He''s forgotten about Ou Haitian and Zhang Yu before. He hasn''t suffered anything in the past? What kind of threats have you never met? In addition to dealing with monsters and immortals every day, how many of them will Yue Fei be afraid of?


    "Well, don''t bully coke. If she gets angry and ignores you, I''ll see who wants you in the future."


    Yue Ning purses a smile and holds Yue Fei. Lin Ke Ke hides behind Yue Ning and makes a face at Yue Fei. After hearing Yue Ning''s words, he can''t help wrinkling his nose and says with a smile: "sister Ning, I don''t want this villain. I''ll let him be a bachelor in the future."


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning with a sad face: "elder sister, look what you said. Do I look like nobody wants me?"


    Yue Ning looked at Yue Fei''s face seriously for a long time, then suddenly touched his head with a smile, nodded and said, "I''m so old, and I still act like a child to me every day. Of course I am."


    "Oh, are you still coquettishing sister Ning?"


    Lin Ke Ke seemed to find the big news, frowned and said very unconvinced: "he also said that I am like a child every day."


    "Who dares to say you are young."


    Yue Fei mumbles and glances at Lin Ke Ke''s chest. Although her chest is not as full as Yue Ning''s, it has 34C. To be fair, it is absolutely not small.


    Yue Ning noticed Yue Fei''s eyes and looked at him with a smile, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Lin Ke pouted at Yue Ning''s chest and said enviously, "it''s worse than sister Ning..."


    Then he rubbed his chest and muttered: "I feed you papaya every day, buy you the best tonic, massage you with the best essential oil, and buy you the most expensive clothes. You''re just not long! It''s just not long! "


    Yue Ning laughed and comforted Lin Ke Ke: "well, in fact, it''s too big and it''s not good. It affects daily activities very much. You''re just so good. Someone likes it."


    Yue Fei rubs his nose. He doesn''t dare to say that 36d is his life right now. If he does, it''s estimated that Lin Cola will not only torture him, but weak water will bite his teeth.


    After listening for a while, the weak water nearby was already a little angry. She knew what Yue Fei liked. Now she knew what he was thinking when she saw Yue Fei''s appearance. She scolded coldly: "this big fool servant is really a giant breast controller!"


    Ah Huang raised his head and glanced at the weak water. He muttered in a low voice: "even if it''s poor breast control, you have to be able to control it..."


    "You! Say it! What! What


    Weak water''s ears are very sharp. Although ah Huang''s voice is small, she also hears it. Now weak water''s face shows a very terrible smile.


    Cheap mouth is easy to cause trouble!


    Ah Huang''s hair stood up all over his body. He had a bad feeling that he had hit some dangerous switch.

 Chapter 101

    The rest time was spent in the quarrel of several people, but for ah Huang, this time is undoubtedly a kind of suffering. Although it''s impossible for weak water to do anything to him outside, it''s very obvious that it must be a terrible hell to wait for him at home.


    "My 100 meter dash is famous. Cheer me on!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Ke ran to the queue to get the number. Yue Fei and others stood at the edge of the runway waiting to cheer for her.


    Women sprinters are in good health in all departments and classes. Of course, compared with Lin Kele, these charming girls are not enough. Lin Kele''s lively and forthright character is a man among women.


    Women''s sprint attracted many boys to watch, of course, these boys are not concerned about how good they can achieve, they are concerned about... Of course, swagger!


    Think about it! The close fitting short sleeve hot pants tightly wrap the beautiful figure of the girl, the towering double peaks stretch the clothes tightly, and the wonderful curves are endless. When they rush forward desperately on the runway, the baby on their chest glides through the wonderful curves under the action of inertia


    Ah... Just thinking about it makes people excited!


    On both sides of the runway, many people can''t wait to take out their cameras and DVS, ready to take this wonderful picture. Of course, I''m afraid most people''s goal is Lin Ke Ke Ke. After all, among these girls, she has the best figure and is the most beautiful. Her bright and energetic smile has the same lethality to both men and women, Only in this way can she conquer the men and women of the school and become the recognized school flower of Huada.


    Many people are sad that this beautiful flower is planted on Yue Fei''s cow dung, and they want to replace it. However, in their opinion, Lin Ke Ke Ke is deeply attached to Yue Fei. As long as Yue Fei is at school, they are almost stuck together. I don''t know how many boys are crying secretly.


    Therefore, how can they miss such an opportunity to appreciate the beautiful figure of the school flower?


    "There''s no pressure on coke in the qualifiers and semifinals. I''m afraid it''s OK to win the championship."


    Yue Ning just looked at the contestants and knew it. After all, unlike Lin Ke Ke, who is full of activity all day long, most girls like shopping or beauty spa best. When their temperament and appearance are improved, their physical fitness will naturally be lowered. However, Lin Cola has a natural advantage. Although she never cares about dressing herself, she is a top beauty because she is naturally beautiful and doesn''t need to do any hairdressing at all.


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "that''s for sure. Coke''s physical fitness is great. I couldn''t beat her before."


    "You said it." Yue Ning was dumbfounded and laughed. She pinched Yue Fei''s cheek and said in a low voice, "if you didn''t steal her underwear that time, how could she hit you?"


    "I said that I was not sensible at that time. I was curious..."


    Yue Fei was very embarrassed and begged: "elder sister, there are so many people here, so don''t talk about them. If I''m heard, I''ll have no face to see people."


    Yue Ning released her hand with a smile.


    "Coke, come on! Coke, come on


    At this time, there was a sound of cheering for Lin Ke Ke. Yue Fei looked up and found that it was Xu Xuan, Lin Ke Ke''s good friend, who had already yelled there.


    Yue Fei yelled at her: "Xiaoxuan, it''s not her turn to run."


    When Xu Xuan heard someone calling her, she was surprised: "Oh, our Zhongwu general is also here? Is this sister Ning? Hello, I often hear coke mention you. This is my first time to meet you. "


    "Ha ha, are you Xu Xuan? I often hear Feifei and coke talk about you. They say that you are a very beautiful and lovely girl. If so, my family has to be taken care of on weekdays. "


    Yue Ning said hello to Xu Xuan with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xuan immediately laughed, revealing a pair of cute little tiger teeth, and said: "sister Ning, don''t speak well for Yue Fei. He usually mentions me. That''s the hell. I''m not beautiful and lovely in front of coke."


    Yue Ning smiles softly, but doesn''t explain. After all, Yue Fei hasn''t mentioned Xu Xuan before. Just now, he just casually talks about it, making it closer, saying good things without spending money.


    "Didn''t you report any projects?" Yue Fei asked


    "There''s coke for the show. I''ll go up and join in the fun. I''ll just cheer her up."


    Xu Xuan sticks out her tongue. She is still very self-conscious. She can''t stand such a toss. She will gasp after a hundred meters.


    After that, Xu Xuan patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said, "this time our class depends on coke, you and Lao Zhen. Don''t be ashamed."


    "Cut, I''ve already won the men''s shot put and javelin group. Look down on me?"


    "No? Just your little body? "


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei in surprise, as if she had seen him for the first time.


    Yue Fei''s whole face broke down and said angrily, "I don''t look at people from the outside, but at the inside. I''m a person with connotation."


    "Connotation? "I can''t see it..." Xu Xuan shook her head, looked at Yue Fei and said thoughtfully, "but when it comes to appearance... How can I find that your skin suddenly seems much smoother than before? Did you have a hairdressing? "


    Yue Fei said with a straight face: "yes, in fact, I went to Korea for plastic surgery a while ago, and I''m going to be a full-time little white face to eat and drink."


    Xu Xuan said with a strange smile, "OK, do you want me to introduce some rich women to take care of you? Huh? Or coke won''t take care of you? "


    "OK, I''ll come to you if I can''t get along in the future."


    Xu Xuan nodded and grinned: "well, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. In other words, you can also go to Thailand to have an operation or something..."


    "Go away!"


    "But who are these, anyway?"


    Xu Xuan just noticed the weak water next to Yue Fei. She had confidence in her appearance, and she was hit immediately.


    "Oh, these are some of my distant relatives. They came to live in my home in Linjiang city recently. Today, they came to visit the school sports meeting. This is qingfan, this is weak water, this is September. "


    "Distant relatives?" Xu Xuan''s eyes widened and her face was surprised: "doesn''t coke mean that you and sister Ning depend on each other? When did you have relatives? "


    "Well, the one I found recently..."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s reply and their strange name, Xu Xuan knew that he was talking nonsense. Looking at qingfan, qiangshui and September''s exquisite and perfect appearance, she was not only surprised, but also shocked. How good genes do parents have to produce such a perfect girl? Weak water and September are still a little young. Although they are also very beautiful, they won''t be too surprised. But the one named qingfan is a demon, right? Is it really possible for human beings to grow so beautiful!?


    When she found that Xu Xuan was looking at herself, qingfan nodded to her in a friendly way, which was a greeting. Weak water didn''t bother to twist her head. She wasn''t interested in meeting so many mortals.


    Looking at Xu Xuan with blinking eyes in September, she looks like a curious baby. She feels very cute. Xu Xuan managed to restrain her impulse to embrace September and turned her attention to the game, because several groups of players had finished the game and it was Lin Ke''s turn to play.


    Lin Ke Ke stood behind the starting line and began to warm up. She twisted her waist and pressed her legs. Her sexy figure immediately caused a series of "click" sounds. As soon as Lin Ke came on the stage, the audience''s enthusiasm was many times higher than that of the previous game. It can be seen how amazing her charm is.


    Xu Xuan hit Yue Fei with her shoulder and said to Lin Keke: "Hello, Lao Yue, I said that your man was so cool and was patted. Aren''t you jealous?"


    "If I had to be jealous, wouldn''t I have been sour long ago?"


    Yue Fei didn''t explain his relationship with Lin Ke Ke. Anyway, he was misunderstood by many people. If he misunderstood a lot, it became a fact. He acquiesced in this matter. It didn''t hurt him anyway.


    Yue Fei has made a decision for a long time. When he is in good health, he must take down Lin Ke Ke. In this case, why explain so much?


    "I can''t see you''re very generous? Next time I take coke to take a swimsuit photo, don''t stop her. "


    "That''s not good. Who knows who will see your swimsuit photos? If I let your boyfriend see the appearance of cola swimsuit in the future, I will suffer a big loss. "


    "Cut, if there is a set of coke left for you in the future? So you see me in my swimsuit, and I''m at a loss. "


    Xu Xuanbai took a look at Yue Fei, looked at the starting line, quickly hit Yue Fei with her arm, and said, "it''s time to start, hurry up and refuel coke!"


    With that, Xu Xuan began to shout. As soon as she opened her mouth, she led the audience around her, and many fans of Lin Cola followed her.


    "Ordinary people are really easy to be incited, that''s why they are so easy to be used," said weak water


    "Come on, don''t express your truth. Let''s cheer for coke."


    Yue Fei knocked her on the head and cried out.


    "Coke - come on! Coke - come on


    At the starting line, the contestants have squatted down, and the starter is ready to shoot when everyone is in place.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a gun, Lin Ke Ke ran out immediately. Just starting, she directly exceeded the other five players'' half body distance, and the distance was constantly expanding. At this time, Lin Ke''s face was serious, and she couldn''t see her careless appearance in the past.


    Yue Fei can''t help feeling that Lin Ke Ke''s serious appearance is so charming.

 Chapter 102

    Lin Cola got the first place without any suspense and entered the final very easily. Seeing her happy appearance, Yue feizhen couldn''t bear to beat her.


    What kind of hero is bullying a group of weak little girls? In Yue Fei''s mind, Lin Ke Ke Ke is not a weak little girl


    However, Yue Ning is not stingy of praise and praises Lin Ke Ke. Xu Xuan also wipes sweat and hands water for her. It''s just a 100 meter dash, but it looks like she has just finished a marathon.


    "The games for ordinary people are really boring."


    Weak water muttered, some bored, through this moment of observation, she has almost been able to determine the physical quality of ordinary people.


    "It''s boring for you, but it''s not the same for us."


    "You? Haven''t you changed your mind yet? "


    Weak water sneers at Yue Fei: "as my servant, you have not existed like this mole ant for a long time. Even if an amoeba becomes my servant, it will be countless times stronger than those mortals under the guidance of this immortal. It''s a great honor for them to participate in such activities as you are now. If you lose... Don''t come back to see me, do it yourself. "


    Speaking of the end, weak water disdained to look at the people on the playground, dragging September and ah Huang turned around and left.


    Yuefei is not very talented, but after all, she has trained her weak water, and has been harming her body. She has also taken the essence of a hundred years of wild ginseng. If she can lose under this condition, that weak water will definitely kill him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s boring here. Leave me alone. We''ll go home by ourselves at night."


    Yue Fei was stunned to see the weak water leave with the pathetic September, and his words came back to his stomach. Although he was not worried about the safety of the three guys, he was worried about the safety of the citizens of Linjiang City


    "Why? What about the weak water? "


    Yue Ning and Lin Ke Ke noticed that the weak water had suddenly disappeared.


    "She said she was bored. She went out with September and ah Huang..."


    "Nothing''s going to happen, is it?"


    Yue Ning was a little worried. She was looked at by Yue Fei with strange eyes. She quickly added: "I''m worried about other people..."


    "That''s what I think... Well, she hasn''t been here for a day and a half. She shouldn''t make trouble. Let''s continue to watch the sports meeting."


    Yue Fei thought for a while, shook his head and decided to leave her alone.


    After a while, the men''s 10000 meter long-distance race began to roll. Because it took a long time, the men''s 10000 meter long-distance race was the last event in the afternoon. The track of Huada sports ground was the standard 400 meter plastic track, that is to say, 25 laps.


    After saying hello to Yue Conglin and Xu Xuan, Yue Fei takes off his coat, wears a vest and goes to the roll call. Although the temperature is not high, he will sweat when he runs.


    "Wow..." Lin Ke Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei''s arm, her eyes shining: "Fei Fei''s skin has become good... Sister Ning."


    Lin Keke pursed his mouth and pulled La Yuening''s arm.


    Yue Ning pursed her lips and said nothing. After all, Xu Xuan was beside her. She could not say something.


    Xu Xuan said with a smile: "sister Ning, did you use any bath lotion? Tell us, let''s have a try. "


    Xu Xuan''s skin is still better, but after seeing Yue Fei and Yue Ning, she is a little envious. Yue Ning says that Yue Fei is a man, and a man''s skin is better than a girl''s?


    And even this green Buddhist, is also a disaster of the appearance of a beautiful woman, where a station does not say a word, just a sweet smile has almost let the boys around the happy coma.


    Not to mention here, Yue Fei has confirmed the report and got the number. He didn''t notice the eyes of several people looking at him.


    "Is that him? The man that the European Commission said


    "Well, yes, he is Yue Fei."


    "In a moment, Ma Tao, Shi Hong and Yu Hengyuan will stand outside and push him to the inside line after starting. I''ll block the view of the stands on the inside line and give him some feet when starting. It''s estimated that he can''t continue the race. If he is trampled by someone carelessly, he''ll have to go to the hospital. It''s also considered that he has finished the explanation of European Commissar."


    Ma Tao nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s do it like this. Our elder brothers are from the headmaster''s running team. If we get close to each other, we will be useless."


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t let him hear it Dai Wencai glared at him and peered at Yue Fei. He was relieved to find that he didn''t pay attention to this. He whispered, "all work hard, but Commissioner Ou promised to let us join the student union. We still have money to take. Don''t screw it up. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Ma Tao laughs. Shi Hong and Yu Hengyuan beside him also smile.


    After a while, after all the people confirmed the report, twenty or thirty people stood on the track like a swarm. Because the ten thousand meter long distance race was a popular event, there were not many people who reported it. Lin Ke Ke deliberately helped Yue Fei to report the event in order to make a big hit. Let others see that the Department of economics and management is not without pure men!


    Because the 10000 meter long-distance race is too time-consuming, there is no way to say the final of the preliminaries. It''s just a bunch of people running together. Judging from the situation of previous 10000 meter long-distance races, it''s not speed at all. Basically, the one who sticks to the end is the first one


    Yue Fei just stood in the middle, and suddenly he pushed him towards the middle. Because there were so many people, Yue Fei didn''t care. He just took a look.


    Ma Tao stares at Yue Fei and says, "what are you looking at!? I''ve never seen such a healthy complexion


    Yue Fei glanced at him faintly and ignored him.


    "Tut Tut, now even this kind of gun dares to take part in long-distance running, and I don''t know if I will faint on the way. Have you got glucose for your good friends?"


    Although Dai Wencai''s words were lukewarm, they were more insidious than Ma Tao''s, and people around him immediately laughed.


    Yue Fei frowned: "what''s wrong with your brain? Or didn''t you take any medicine this morning? Why don''t you find fault? "


    Dai Wencai looked down at Yue Fei and said, "little boy, sports are not for you. You''d better go home and wash the chrysanthemums and wait for your good friends."


    Yue Fei''s face became cold. If he hadn''t been busy at the sports meeting, he would have had a slap in the face. This kind of cheap person is not clean up.


    "How do you talk? What''s wrong with the gun? Is it his fault to be handsome? Sports are not about looks! "


    At this time, a man suddenly spoke for Yue Fei. His loud voice made Dai Wencai angry. Dai Wencai turned his head and suddenly changed his face.


    In front of his face is a muscular man. His bulging muscles make people feel numb. He has been in China University for so long, but he has never seen such a strong student in China University. Looking at that arm, he is afraid to scratch him like a chicken.


    Dai Wencai snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to speak any more. Ma taoshihong, who was going to help, also swallowed his words.


    "Thank you for speaking for me."


    Yue Fei smiles at Wang Feng beside him. Wang Feng laughs and scratches his head, saying: "my name is Wang Feng. You''re welcome. I just can''t stand the tone of the goods. The game is about to start. You have to come on."


    Yue Fei nodded and got ready.


    After everyone was in place and the referee set his watch, he raised his gun: "bang!"


    All of a sudden, almost all of the players rushed out, only a few of them ran slowly, suddenly burst of strength will consume a lot of physical strength, this is not a sprint, running fast can win, long-distance running is endurance, small water and long flow is the hard truth.


    Wang Feng looks at Yue Fei who rushes out and shakes his head. He runs so fast at the beginning, and I''m afraid he will lose his strength soon.


    Yue Fei didn''t want to run so fast, but as soon as he started, he was pushed forward by the people behind him. A lot of people wrapped him in it like making dumplings and ran forward involuntarily.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. People around him were pressing towards the side road. The faint pressure made him move towards the side road.


    Dai Wencai gives Ma Tao a wink. Ma Tao, Shi Hong and Yu Hengyuan immediately understand what he means. Ma Tao, who is running to Yue Fei''s right, suddenly stretches out his feet to stir Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was concentrating on running when he suddenly felt that he had hit something. Before he could look down, he was pushed to the front by the people behind him. There was something strange in his heart, but there was not much, and he threw it directly behind his head.


    Wang Feng was jogging slowly when he saw Ma Tao sitting on the track with his legs covered. He was stunned for a moment, then ran from him with a sneer. He didn''t like this kind of guy all the time.


    Ma Tao was carried off the stage, and his heart almost sent greetings to Yuefei''s ancestors for 18 generations: "what is that abnormal leg made of?"!? Nima, is that a human leg?! That''s steel, isn''t it? "


    He did not expect that he had suffered such a big loss instead of stealing chicken. Looking at the injury on my leg, I''m afraid that I''ll be living on crutches for at least half a month.


    "I hope the three of them can succeed... Grass, you can''t let Yue Fei go!"


    Dai Wencai had been waiting to see a good play, but he found that Ma Tao disappeared in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. But there were so many people around him, and now he had no time to find where he was. He thought he had run away. He immediately winked at Shi Hong and motioned to Hengyuan to let him do it together.


    Shi Hong nodded slightly and looked around. He found that it was the corner at the moment and it was not easy to be seen. So he and Yu Hengyuan met with a look in the eye. They reached out and tugged at Yue Fei, kicking his left and right feet to Yue Fei''s knees at the same time!


    Yue Fei was dragged by someone and suddenly fell and faltered. Before he could stand still, his left and right knees were kicked again. The pain from his knees made him change his face. It was absolutely impossible to hurt him by mistake. It was obviously intentional!


    Yue Fei looked around with a overcast face, and immediately found something wrong. Although the boy on the right pretended not to care, his eyes were hesitant and seemed to be surprised.


    Surprise? Are you surprised why I didn''t fall to the ground?


    Yue Fei laughed as he ran. His white teeth were shining in the sunlight.

 Chapter 103

    Yue Fei is very strange why someone stumbles on him. Although he didn''t hurt his feet just now, it doesn''t mean that he will endure with a good temper.


    It''s not a gentleman to take revenge.


    Yue Fei grins. Shi Hong and Yu Hengyuan suddenly feel a chill rush from their heels to their heads. They have an idea in their heart: this boy seems to be hard to provoke.


    Yue Fei didn''t know that there was another person behind him who was also planning to do something to him. Dai Wencai deliberately slowed down and came to Yue Fei just now. He was waiting for Yue Fei to fall down. However, because Shi Hong and Yu Hengyuan''s feet didn''t work, Dai Wencai had to endure for a while.


    Just because he can bear it doesn''t mean Yue Fei can.


    Yue Fei is not the kind of person who can bear a loss. He will take revenge on the spot. He takes a look around and finds that the crowd is blocking his sight. Then he turns around, just like a slippery loach getting out of the three people''s bag. Before Hengyuan reacts, Yue Fei slams his arm on his stomach.


    On the spot, Yu Hengyuan fell on the ground with his face covered by his stomach. Several people behind him didn''t control it for a moment, and several people stepped on it. Suddenly, he turned into a pot of porridge behind him.


    Shi Hong and Dai Wencai''s eyes jumped and their faces immediately changed.


    Yue Fei''s action just now was very natural and very fast. Almost no one could see what he had done. But Shi Hong and Dai Wen had a ghost in their heart, so they naturally found out Yue Fei''s action.


    Dai Wencai came up with an idea on the spot: do you want to report Yue Fei''s malicious injury and punish him?


    But Dai Wencai had a ghost in his heart. Originally, he had to stumble in the dark because he accepted Ou Haitian''s conditions. Now he was guilty and didn''t dare to confront Yue Fei face to face in front of the referee. So he thought about it and gave up the tempting idea.


    If Yue Fei could know what he was thinking, he would laugh three times, because he was worried that if he was reported, he would not have a chance to start.


    Yue Fei''s face was very calm and he ran one lap, two laps


    After a few laps, Shi Hong and Dai Wencai were also a little short of breath. After hesitating for a while, Dai Wencai decided to continue to work, otherwise he would lose his strength for a while. Moreover, with more and more people giving up, there would be fewer and fewer people on the track. It would be inconvenient to work again at that time.


    Dai Wencai winked at Shi Hong, then ran two steps, deliberately stepping on Yue Fei''s shoes.


    Yue Fei''s body slightly shakes. Shi Hong immediately seizes this opportunity, and his body jerks to the side, and his elbow bumps into Yue Fei''s ribs.


    Yue Fei was still trying to deal with him in what way. Seeing that he hit the muzzle of the gun, he was not polite. He screamed and danced to the ground, and his fist hit Shi Hong''s face. As he rolled on the ground, a sweeping leg kicked Shi Hong to the ground.


    Yue Fei''s leg, especially that ordinary people can bear? When Ma Tao tripped him, it was just a kick. Ma Tao''s leg bone was broken. Yue Fei intentionally kicked it now. I''m afraid Shi Hong will be lying on the hospital bed for a month!


    "What''s the matter? Can we still run? "


    The referee rushed over. If Yue Fei and Shi Hong can''t continue to run, they will be ordered to abstain and go to the infirmary. Although the game is important, if someone has an accident, they will be in trouble.


    "I tripped over him just now, but I''m nothing serious. I can still run."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly and points to Shi Hong, who is lying on the ground crying. This makes the villain complain first.


    "I see. You can continue to compete. Please lift this classmate up and send him to the infirmary."


    The referee waved his hand. After seeing Shi Hong, he knew that he couldn''t continue. This kind of long-distance running was easy to trip, and the referee didn''t care too much. He thought it was an accident.


    Yue Fei smiles, gets up and continues to run. When he passes Yue Ning, he smiles and waves at them.


    "It scared me to death. I thought something was wrong."


    Yue Ning patted his chest, worried.


    "Sister Ning, don''t worry, Lord... His physical quality is very good."


    When qingfan comforted Yue Ning, Yue Ning immediately remembered that Yue Fei had said that he was practicing some skills with weak water. He was relieved to think about that.


    Who is weak water? It''s an immortal in the sky. Practicing martial arts with her is naturally an immortal''s skill. It''s just a fall. What''s the big deal?


    Ou Haitian''s face is black in the distant grandstand. It''s only a few laps down. Dai Wen is the only one left in the arrangement? Although the other three people looked like accidents, Ou Haitian knew that they could not be counterattacked.


    "Grass, I really don''t believe I can''t deal with you!"


    Ou Haitian angrily dropped his telescope in his hand. Originally, in order to watch the play, he specially brought his telescope with him, but he didn''t expect to see the good play. Instead, his people were dismounted one by one.


    Because of the delay just now, Wang Feng had already run in front of Yue Fei. However, Yue Fei was not in a hurry. Instead, he ran so slowly that Dai Wencai followed him with a black face.


    Ten laps


    Fifteen laps


    Twenty laps


    Dai Wen just began to gasp, but then he found that Yue Fei in front of him was sweating. After running for so long, his breathing was still so smooth, even his pace didn''t change!


    "Grass! Is this kid a marathon runner? "


    Dai Wencai scolded in his heart. He knew that he didn''t have much physical strength, so he speeded up and rushed to see Yue Fei. He was ready to do his best to pull Yue Fei off the horse.


    Yue Fei had been alert to Dai Wencai behind him for a long time. When he stepped on his shoes on purpose, he knew that the boy was not well intentioned. He was probably with those people. Now he saw that he was speeding up and bumping into him. He suddenly felt full of speed. It seemed that he wanted to take a slow breath when he stood there. When Dai Wencai bumped into him, Yue Fei''s elbow swung back and hit Dai Wencai''s face with one elbow, while he suddenly accelerated to run forward!


    Dai Wencai''s face was blooming when he was hit by Yue Fei''s elbow. His nose was runny and tears were streaming down his face. His head was buzzing. When it was dark, he fell to the grass beside him.


    But Yue Fei was very normal. He was tired of running and didn''t break the rules when he had a rest there. It was just when he was about to speed up running that Dai Wen behind him bumped into his arm. Even the referee couldn''t say anything in his eyes. He had to mourn for Dai Wencai: this boy''s luck is too bad.


    Dai Wen was carried away, and now the track was completely clean. Yue Fei was at ease. After calculation, he had two laps to go before he reached the end. At this moment, there were few people on the track, so he took a breath and began to accelerate.


    "I don''t know. Can the 13th speed up at this time? Isn''t that funny? "


    "He seems to have two laps left... Accelerating so early..."


    "I guess I''m going to lose my strength. I want to fight again."


    As soon as Yue Fei sped up, someone noticed him in the stands. He ran 23 laps in an uproar. Suddenly, he sped up. This is unscientific!


    Yue Fei, like taking a powerful pill, surpassed one player after another. When he ran to Wang Feng, he slowed down and laughed at him, saying, "I''m sorry, the champion is mine. I''ll go first."


    Wang Feng''s upper body is full of sweat. After hearing Yue Fei''s words, he looks stunned and has a wonderful expression: "ah?"


    Yue Fei smiles and continues to run. In a moment, he surpasses Wang Feng by tens of meters.


    "My grass, speed up again on the 13th! This NIMA runs 100 meters! "


    "Er... What''s the use of running faster now?"


    The second person pointed to the red rope pulled up on the runway. The first person was stunned for a moment, nodded and said: "also..."


    It''s the last lap now. Yue Fei is not stingy with his strength. His arms and legs are like the wind and fire wheel, and he rushes forward. Just when he is half a lap away from the end, he hears a cheering from the end.


    What happened? Yue Fei is a little strange. He continues to speed up to the finish line. When he crosses the finish line, Yue Ning hands over the towel and water cup in a hurry: "it''s hard. Wipe your sweat and drink water."


    "I''m fine."


    Yue Fei smiles, wipes his sweat and takes a drink from his glass.


    "It''s a pity. If you didn''t fall in the middle of the way, you would be the first one."


    Xu Xuan looks at Yue Fei sympathetically.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Yue Fei drank the water from his mouth, he immediately spurted it out and asked in disbelief: "I''m not the first one?"


    "You are the second one. The first one is the man."


    Lin Ke Ke smiles and pats Yue Fei on the shoulder and points to Wang Feng, who is surrounded by a group of people.


    "Damn it!? I overtook him


    Yue Fei feels very wronged. He is still trying to win the first place, but finally tells him that he won the second place.


    "Lord... Cough, Feifei, that... That man, he has surpassed you one circle..."


    Qingfan hesitated to tell Yue Fei the truth, and Yue Fei was immediately embarrassed. No wonder when he talked to Wang Feng at that time, he looked at himself with that expression. When he had two laps left, others had only half a lap left. Fortunately, he said that the champion was his own in front of him. Now I think about it, it''s really embarrassing


    "Well, Feifei, if someone didn''t trip you, the first one must be yours. You will always be the first in our hearts."


    Yue Ning comforts Yue Fei.


    "Don''t get me involved."


    Xu Xuan wrinkled her nose and quickly got rid of herself.


    "Don''t be sad unless you come back... I''ll buy you some sugar."


    Lin Ke Ke touched Yue Fei''s cheek sympathetically, just like coaxing a child.


    "Do you treat me like a child?" Unable to laugh or cry, Yue Fei patted Lin Ke Ke Ke''s hand and said with a smile, "my psychological endurance is not so bad. I''ll go and congratulate him. By the way, I''ll go to the bathroom to sweat and change my clothes. You go to the school gate first and wait. We''ll go home when we find the weak water. "

 Chapter 104

    "Congratulations, Wang Feng. I didn''t expect you to surpass me. I didn''t even notice."


    Yue Fei congratulates Wang Feng with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you just fell down at that time. Maybe you didn''t pay attention to me."


    Wang Feng said with a smile, "I''m so sweaty. Let''s go to the bath. Today''s sports meeting is over."


    "That''s what I plan to do."


    Yue Fei waved to Yue Ning, then went to the bath with Wang Feng and his clothes bag. Yue Fei was very fond of Wang Feng, who helped him talk.


    When they came to the bathhouse, they took off their clothes. Wang Feng looked at Yue Fei''s skin and said with envy: "your skin is so good."


    Yue Fei said awkwardly: "it''s not a compliment to say that boys have good skin. I prefer something rough. Many boys like your full-bodied appearance."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wang Feng blushed at Yue Fei''s praise.


    Yue Fei got up and said, "let''s go. Take a shower. It''s comfortable."


    "Well."


    Wang Feng was about to get up when he suddenly thought of something and said to Yue Fei with a smile: "ah, you go in first, I''ll make a phone call."


    Yue Fei didn''t care. He laughed and went to the bath. Although he was not tired, he was sweating hard. The warm water from the shower swept away the sweat impurities on his skin. It was really cool.


    "... hey, well, I got the first one. Do you see that?"


    At this time, Wang Feng''s voice came in. I don''t know who he was calling. His voice was full of joy.


    "What you promised me..."


    "What


    "You lied to me? You don''t love me at all! "


    At this time, Wang Feng''s voice suddenly turned from full of joy to full of anger.


    "No! I will never forgive you


    Standing in the bathroom, Yue Fei could hear Wang Feng smashing the phone. He could not help but sigh: love is really the thing that can torture men most


    After a while, Wang Feng, with a gloomy face, walked into the bathhouse. He gave Yue Fei a forced smile and went to his side to open the shower.


    "I heard you. Did your girlfriend fight?"


    Yue Fei comforted him and said, "it''s common to quarrel with my girlfriend. It''s just two days later."


    Although Yue Fei has no experience, he has never eaten pork and seen pigs run.


    Wang Feng''s eyes were a little red. He wiped his eyes, and then laughed at Yue Fei, saying, "it''s OK. I know he doesn''t love me at all. The reason why he''s with me is just to help him run 10000 meters... But thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You spoke for me before."


    Yue Fei smiles and turns to take a shower.


    wait!?


    Yue Fei is frozen there. There seems to be something wrong in the conversation just now. It seems that something strange is mixed in!?


    He felt that something was wrong. When he thought about it, he suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s very kind of you. No one has ever praised my good figure like you just did."


    Wang Feng said with a smile. Suddenly he looked at the ground and said to Yue Fei with a smile, "brother, your soap has dropped."


    His complexion was a little dark, and the strange flush on his face was hard to notice.


    Yue Fei silently looks at the soap suddenly appearing on the ground, thinks seriously for two seconds, slowly turns on the shower, grins at Wang Feng with an ugly smile, and suddenly turns around and runs!


    "Well? brother? What are you doing? "


    Wang Feng is in a hurry.


    "I have something urgent!"


    Yue Fei''s face turned white. He rushed out, grabbed his clothes and ran out of the bath.


    Nima just now Yue Fei thought about it for a long time before he realized that 10000 meters is a man''s group event! Wang Feng''s phone call was obviously with a boy, asshole!


    Actually, I had a chat and laugh bath with a fag. There were only two of them in the bath hall. What a development of crouching trough!


    Yue Fei hid his face and ran with tears. If he didn''t suddenly understand, he was afraid of losing his virginity! How happy Yue Fei was that he didn''t tell him his name!


    "No, no? Are you okay? Scared like this? "


    Yue Ning looks at the embarrassed Yue Fei in surprise and helps him to be happy. After running 10000 meters just now, there''s nothing wrong with him. Now he''s gasping like this. It shows how scared Yue Fei is.


    "Don''t, don''t mention..."


    Yue Fei shivered at the thought of how dangerous he was. Under the curious gaze of the four people, Yue Fei had to tremble and say what had just happened. Suddenly, several people''s expressions became very wonderful.


    "... I''m curious. Why did he say you lost your soap and ran away?"


    Lin Ke Ke nodded his chin and looked puzzled. Qingfan was also puzzled.


    After holding on for a long time, Xu Xuan leaned over Lin Ke Ke''s ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly Lin Ke Ke Ke''s white cheek turned red, and her eyes looking at Yue Fei were full of strange things, because she suddenly thought of Yue Fei''s strange problems. Now it happened again, which made Lin Ke Ke worry about whether Yue Fei''s sexual orientation was really wrong.


    Yue Fei was embarrassed by Lin Ke Ke. He could not help yelling at her: "I''m a straight man! Pure man! I only like beautiful women


    "No, we have to go now. Who knows if that guy will come after us! I said why I would speak for me at that time, the reason is actually because of this! Coke and Xiaoxuan, you two go back quickly. "


    Yue Fei pulls Yue Ning and qingfan out of school in a rage.


    "Let''s go back. See you tomorrow!"


    Lin Ke Ke also knows that Yue Fei is so scared that he doesn''t want to keep him. He waves his hand and takes Xu Xuan back to the dormitory.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xu Xuan endured for a long time, and finally when she got back to the dormitory, she burst out, covered her stomach and laughed wildly, pointing to Lin Ke Ke while laughing, unable to speak.


    Lin Ke Ke sat on the bed with his mouth in his mouth, and he had nothing to do with Xu Xuan.


    "I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t laugh at your general, but I can''t help it..."


    Xu Xuan laughs as she speaks. She can''t help but shed tears. What happened to Yue Fei today is so wonderful.


    Lin Ke Ke was silent. She was still worried about Yue Fei''s sexual orientation. Lin Ke Ke thought with her face in her hand: could it be said that the reason why she didn''t succeed that night was because there was something wrong with Yue Fei''s sexual orientation? I don''t think so


    If you let Yue Fei know what Lin Ke Ke thinks at the moment, I''m afraid he''ll beat Lin Ke Ke''s ass hard.


    The panting Yue Fei pulls Yue Ning and qingfan to run on the street for more than ten minutes before they slowly relax. Although Yue Ning feels very tired, she is also very surprised because she is usually busy working in the company and neglects to exercise. In the past, she was panting after running dozens of meters, but today she was dragged by Yue Fei for more than ten minutes before she felt a little tired.


    When did your body become so good!? Yue Ning thought carefully for half a day, and then determined the reason: it must be because the pool was soaked in the water of Xueji yufudan!


    Yue Ning didn''t expect that the pool of water could not only beautify the skin, but also have such a wonderful effect. She was as happy as a little girl and began to laugh.


    "Don''t gloat, elder sister. I''m almost scared to death."


    Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning melancholy.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I don''t laugh anymore..."


    But qingfan didn''t respond at the moment. He was still thinking about the question Lin Ke Ke Ke asked just now. Why did Yue Fei run away suddenly when he heard Wang Feng say that he had lost his soap? Ning Jie, Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan seem to understand, but it seems that they are the only ones who don''t understand


    So the pure beauty snake tangled.


    "Sister Ning, I don''t understand that..."


    Qingfan frowned and whispered his doubts to Yuening.


    Yue Ning was also a little shy and blushed. After hesitating for a while, she whispered an explanation for her in qingfan''s ear.


    Qingfan listens to Yue Ning''s words, her eyes are bigger and bigger, and her cherry mouth is slowly opening, which shows how surprised she is.


    "Ah


    Qingfan closed his mouth and exclaimed, his cheeks dyed with rosy clouds, his face was shy, and he was angry: "it''s disgusting! How dare that man deal with his master in such a dirty way! Master, I''ll teach him a lesson for you


    "No, no!" Yue Fei grabs qingfan in a hurry. Are you kidding? As soon as qingfan starts, the guy is either dead or disabled. "Anyway, he can''t do anything to me, that is, I''ve suffered some losses and I''ve been seen all over the place. What''s more, sexual orientation is the freedom of others. We don''t have to care so much about it..."


    Qingfan touched his hot cheek, bowed his head and muttered, "how can mortals be so disgusting now? The harmony of yin and Yang is the way of heaven and earth. How can Longyang be so aboveboard? It''s crazy... "


    Yue Fei said with a wry smile: "who knows what''s going on? In recent years, more and more people have been engaged in basic education and Lily education. Men are not like men, women are not like women, and women are not like men. If this continues, sooner or later the world will be in chaos..."


    Qingfan muttered: "is it because of the turbid aura of heaven and earth, the imbalance of yin and Yang, which leads to the chaos in the world? Or is it because... "


    "Shall we go home now? Don''t you go to weak water? Maybe she''s still at Huada. "


    Yue Ning is still a little uneasy.


    "Well, I would have bought her a mobile phone if I knew."


    Yue Fei sighed. Suddenly, he was stunned. He thought of the monster detector. He quickly took it out of his neck and scanned it. Ah Huang''s location in September was clearly visible. The positioning system of this thing was not built.


    "Yes, ah Huang must be with weak water. This is not Huada..."


    Yue Fei said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, his mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone, it was Yang yeyang.


    "Brother Yang? Why did you suddenly think of calling me? "


    Yang yeyang covered the phone and whispered, "brother Yue, come to the Municipal Bureau as soon as possible... Your aunt is in trouble..."


    Yue Fei suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 105

    Yue Fei, with Yue Ning and qingfan, drives to the City Council in a hurry. All the way, Yue Fei is very worried. He doesn''t know what the weak water girl has done. Even Yang yeyang is so impolite.


    Yang yeyang''s voice trembled on the phone


    When he arrived at the Municipal Bureau, Yang yeyang himself ran out to meet him.


    "Here you are at last! Let''s go


    Yang yeyang is sweating anxiously, and the scars on his face are jumping. Seeing Yue Fei, they can''t care to say hello to Yue Ning and qingfan. They grab Yue Fei and go inside, while Yue Ning and qingfan stay outside. It''s better for men to deal with this kind of thing.


    Yue Fei asked in a low voice: "Lao Yang, you give me a message. What''s the trouble with that girl?"


    No matter how serious the disaster, he must be prepared.


    Yang yeyang looked around, and then whispered: "your weak water hit people."


    The corner of Yue Fei''s eye leaped, and a snack startled him and asked, "hit someone!"!? Is the injury serious? "


    Weak water attack, the other party is designated to pour bad luck, don''t look at her small body, you know that people are big Luo Jinxian down to earth! You can crush an army with one finger - tired at most.


    Yue Fei was stunned again: "Hey, no, even if she hit someone, can you bring her here who doesn''t eat hard or soft?"


    "I''m also good at saying... Why are you still thinking about this?"


    Yang yeyang a little dizzy, hard son patted the forehead, a good 1.89 meters strong man anxious almost cry.


    "Well, you say, you say, is the other party OK?"


    "If something happened to the other party, I would have been detained now! Do you know who she hit? She beat up the Secretary of our provincial Party committee! "


    "Oh... What? Isn''t that possible? "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little puzzled. Isn''t weak water''s eyesight so bad? The Secretary of the provincial Party committee is not followed by large and small troops when he goes out. There are so many people around him. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t hit him?


    "It''s because the impossible happened, that''s why I did it!"


    Yang yeyang wiped his sweat, pointed to the room in front of him, and said in a low voice, "fortunately, the weak water in your house doesn''t use any magic. Jiangshu Ji is nothing important. Now Secretary Jiang and his wife, Ms. Wen Minjun, are in it. And if Jiangshu Ji doesn''t say that she wants to call the guardian of the weak water to talk, she''s afraid that she will be taken away by the public security department, Let''s see what you do with it for a while. "


    Yue Fei is silent. He has no impression of Secretary Jiang mentioned by Yang yeyang. After all, he is too far away from people in political circles and never pays attention to the news. Therefore, the so-called provincial Party secretary is just a familiar and strange word for him.


    Of course, he knows that the provincial Party Secretary has a large number of officers, but Yue Fei doesn''t care that weak water beats an officer with a black hat on his head, but he cares that weak water beats an individual. There is a difference between the two.


    The so-called Guan Wei is meaningless to Yue Fei. After all, he has the feeling of being an expert in the world when dealing with monsters and immortals every day. He always feels that he is no longer a man in the world. No matter how big Guan Wei is, he has nothing to do with himself.


    So after pondering for a moment, Yue Fei said to Yang yeyang, "go in. I believe our jiangshuji has his own identity. It should not trouble me."


    "I hope so."


    Yang yeyang wipes his sweat and takes Yue Fei in.


    After entering, it is a very ordinary reception room. After all, this is the Municipal Public Security Bureau, not a hotel. A few simple sofas surround a tea table with dried fruit tea on it. Jiang zhonglong, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Nanjiang Province, is sitting on the sofa and drinking a cup of tea quietly.


    Jiangzhonglong has a face with Chinese characters, sword eyebrows and stars. He just sits on the sofa, but his body exudes a kind of dignified momentum. He looks as if he is just over thirty years old. However, when he looks at it carefully, he finds that he is in his forties and full of mature masculinity. It is the most glorious time in a man''s life that he can sit as the Secretary of the provincial Party committee at his age, It''s already amazing. It''s almost certain that there is something behind him that is pushing him. Maybe he still has the hope to become a member of the CPPCC.


    Next to him sat a gentle young woman. She was well maintained. Yue Fei was not sure whether she was in her twenties or thirties. That was his wife Wen Minjun. At the moment, Wen Minjun''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, gently kneading Jiang zhonglong''s right leg, occasionally glancing at the indifferent water sitting opposite them, with anger on his face.


    "Secretary Jiang, I''ve brought the child''s guardian, so... You talk, I''ll go down first."


    Yang yeyang wiped his cold sweat, and the scar on his face jumped again. He was crushed to death at the level of the official university. Although Yang yeyang was subordinate to the public security system, it was the Secretary of the provincial Party committee who sat in front of him, so Yang yeyang was not nervous.


    In sharp contrast to him, Yue Fei, who is surrounded by him, looks like he is calm and calm, without the excitement and embarrassment of ordinary people when they see senior officials.


    Jiang zhonglong nodded to Yang yeyang and said faintly, "go down and be busy."


    Yang yeyang threw a look at Yue Fei and left with the door closed.


    Jiangzhong longben subconsciously wanted to say "don''t be nervous, it''s just ordinary conversation, let''s have a chat" to appease Yue Fei. However, he found that Yue Fei didn''t look nervous at all. What''s more, he just sat down beside the weak water.


    "Did we let you sit down?"


    Wen Minjun is the first to get into trouble. People are not polite when they see them. I didn''t expect that the child would sit down without asking for instructions today, which makes Wen Minjun look very ugly.


    In fact, Wen Minjun was a very gentle person, but today jiangzhonglong was kicked by the weak water. She was full of anger. For so long, she had never seen such a fat person!


    "Well... You know, the butt is on me."


    Yue Fei said to Wen Minjun sincerely, and then he reached out and touched his head.


    September has been fed up with the weak water for a long time. Seeing Yue Fei coming, she can''t bear it. She pours into Yue Fei''s arms with a small mouth.


    "Well! Traitor


    The weak water gives a cold hum and stares at September.


    Yue Fei''s behavior makes Jiang zhonglong very surprised. Since he stepped into the officialdom, he has never seen anyone so natural in front of him. To put it well, it''s informal. To put it badly, it''s not to give him face.


    Wen Minjun, who wants to lose his temper under the comfort of the dragon in the river, and Wen Minjun come to Linjiang City in a low-key way for other things. It''s just an accident that he was kicked by the weak water. He doesn''t care very much.


    "Are you the guardian of the child? You look so young. You should be only twenty. What''s your relationship with her? "


    Jiang zhonglong puts down his tea cup and looks at Yue Fei with kind eyes. Yes, that''s kind eyes, which makes Yue Fei uncomfortable.


    "How did you educate them!? Look what she''s done to Lao Jiang''s leg


    Wen Minjun pointed to the leg of the dragon in the river. It was dark blue there.


    Yue Fei glanced and breathed a sigh of relief. It can be seen that the weak water is merciful at her feet. If she tries hard, it is estimated that the Secretary of the provincial Party committee will be living on crutches in the future.


    Yue Fei nodded and said, "they are my adopted children. Her name is weak water. This one is September. I''m sorry for the behavior of weak water. I''ll pay the medical expenses that should be paid, but please show me the certificate and documents issued by the hospital at the right time. "


    As for ah Huang, who is dozing at his feet, Yue Fei thinks that they are not interested in knowing his name, so they just ignore him.


    "Just pay for the medical expenses!? Do you know who Lao Jiang is!? He is the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Nanjiang province! Every move is related to the people''s life in Nanjiang province! Can you afford to delay his office? "


    Wen Minjun is still a little angry. Originally, Yue Fei came in. If he put the shelf down a little, he would be happy to apologize with a bow. But his calm appearance made Wen Minjun very unhappy.


    Without interrupting Wen Minjun, Jiang zhonglong sat there quietly looking at Yue Fei, as if observing him.


    "Well..." Yue Fei scratched his head to think about it and said seriously, "I think about it and find that the Secretary of the provincial Party committee serves the people and is elected by the people. In this case, I will forgive me for the people of Nanjiang province."


    "When you say forgive, you forgive? What kind of person are you


    "I am an ordinary people in Nanjiang province. What happened to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee? Even heads of state serve the people? Serving the people naturally includes serving me. This is stipulated in the constitution of China. Isn''t it like this? "


    Yue Fei''s face was stunned, and then he said in a panic: "don''t tell me that those are all fake!"


    Wen Minjun is silly. Is Yue really stupid or fake?


    Jiang zhonglong was also stunned, but Yue Fei couldn''t refute what he said. Who dares to say that Chinese leaders don''t serve the people? Although it''s one thing in fact and one thing in words, no one dares to be silenced!


    "You''re right." Jiang zhonglong laughed, then said in a deep voice: "but some words can be said, some words can''t be said. You can say these words here. I don''t think I''ve heard them. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out. Well, you said you adopted them, but you should still be a student now, right? Do you have a source of income? Can you afford to adopt a child? "


    When Jiang zhonglong said this, Yue Fei stopped making trouble and said very succinctly, "this is a problem I should consider. Since I have adopted them, I am naturally prepared."


    In fact, Yue Fei is a little strange. I don''t know why Jiang zhonglong is so interested in weak water and September.


    In fact, when Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun are shopping, Wen Minjun is attracted by the two little girls, one big and one small, when they see the weak water and September. They are too delicate and perfect. The rate of turning back is almost 100%. Wen Minjun has no resistance to children. She can''t bear it, Go with Jiang zhonglong to talk to the weak water.


    Wen Minjun asked her some questions such as "where is your family" and "how old are you?" weak water casually said that there was no family. Then Wen Minjun''s eyes lit up and looked at Jiang zhonglong''s pleading face.


    She wants to adopt the two children.


    Jiang zhonglong was helpless, but he didn''t have the heart to make his lover sad. After brewing for a long time, he said, "since you don''t have a family, why don''t your uncles and aunts adopt you?"


    As a result, I don''t know why. At that time, the weak water kicked Jiang zhonglong to the ground without saying a word. Wen Minjun was in a hurry on the spot. Jiang zhonglong and she came out without telling others. Finally, Wen Minjun called Yang yeyang directly

 Chapter 106

    "That is to say, you can live well by being a tutor and earning money from your sister''s work, and then you can raise these two little girls. Ha ha, the young man is very good."


    Jiang zhonglong praised Yue Fei with a smile.


    Yue Fei doesn''t know what the situation is. Jiang zhonglong is not angry at all when he is kicked by the weak water. Instead, he talks with himself about this and that. It seems that he doesn''t mean to be held responsible at all.


    Yue Fei thinks about it and thinks that Jiang zhonglong has his own identity and it''s not easy to argue with him. Yue Fei is naturally happy with less trouble.


    Jiang zhonglong asked Yue Fei about his relationship with qiangshui and told him what happened today. Then he realized that Wen Minjun wanted to adopt them because he saw that qiangshui and Jiuyue were lovely. At the same time, Yue Fei also learned a secret kept secret in the political circle of Nanjiang Province: Wen Minjun, wife of Jiang zhonglong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is infertile!


    Because Wen Minjun can''t bear children, she has no resistance to children. That''s why she can''t help talking to the weak water on the street.


    "Is your tutor good to you? How about the salary? Have they ever bullied you that you are a student, so they deliberately pressed your price? "


    Jiang zhonglong raised a few more questions. It seemed that he was very concerned about Yue Fei''s life.


    "It''s very good for me. The salary is several thousand a month, which is enough for me. But you misunderstand me. My boss is a single parent family. Mother and daughter depend on each other. They have a good relationship with me and won''t bully me. I''m very grateful to them and always want to find a chance to repay them."


    "Ha ha, as a college student, can she listen to you when you teach a girl in grade three? I don''t think you''re young, so you''re doing it on purpose, right? "


    "Secretary Jiang, you seem to be very concerned about education?"


    Jiang zhonglong said with a smile: "we must pay attention to the education of the younger generation."


    Yue Fei smiles and says: "although it''s the rebellious period of youth, I often have trouble with her mother, but my students are still very good in front of me... Secretary Jiang, we''ve been chatting for a long time. If you have something to do, it''s time for me to go home. As for the medical expenses to be compensated, you can ask your secretary to come to my home with the receipt after treatment in the hospital... Oh, right, I don''t receive strange guests on Saturdays and Sundays. I have classes next week, Tuesday and Wednesday afternoon, and Monday, Thursday and Friday morning. So if he wants to come, please pay attention to the time. You''d better call me and make an appointment in advance. We won''t receive him at other times. "


    River Dragon Leng, this words how listen so harsh? What''s more, I always feel that this guy seems to have a bad impression on the government.


    Yue Fei nodded to him with a smile, then took September in his arms, pulled up the weak water and went out. Ah Huang followed him in a hurry.


    Jiang zhonglong felt angry when he saw that Yue Fei was so rude. But he turned to think that he was angry with a provincial Party secretary. That''s not to make him uncomfortable. Which one of his opponents is not a cunning old man? I''ve never met such a straightforward person. After thinking about it, Jiang zhonglong laughs.


    "You laugh! The legs are like this


    Wen Minjun is a little angry: "and that young man is so impolite that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Aren''t you angry?"


    "He depends on his knowledge to earn money to support his family and live freely. He asks me for nothing and he is not under my command. Why does he pay attention to me? What''s more, he''s right. He''s a taxpayer. I''m an official. I serve him. "


    Jiang Zhong long shakes his head, and at the end of the speech, he even mocks himself.


    Wen Minjun didn''t speak any more. Although he knew the fact was different, he served the people and the people were the masters of the country. All this was written in the constitution. Some of them can''t talk nonsense.


    Yang yeyang was waiting outside fidgeting, but he didn''t expect to come out with Yue Fei in his arms in September.


    "How did you get out?"


    Yang yeyang rushes to Yue Fei''s side with a swish. September still remembers the uncle with scar on his face. He smiles sweetly at him, and then waves his little hand, which almost makes Yang yeyang forget his business.


    Yue Fei gave Yang yeyang a look: "if I don''t come out after the problem is solved, can I still sit inside and drink tea with him?"


    "That''s it!"


    Yang yeyang''s eyes widened.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll help him to pay for his medical expenses. At that time, let his secretary take the hospital receipt and ask me to pay for it."


    Yang yeyang some egg ache: "let the Secretary of the provincial Party committee to find you reimbursement of medical expenses... Your head was caught by a crack in the door!? That''s the Secretary of the provincial Party committee! "


    "What happened to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee?" Yue Fei glanced at Yang yeyang faintly. "The provincial Party secretary is also a human being. He can eat and drink Lasa and make mistakes. If they didn''t talk to weak water, weak water mistook him for a human trafficker. Can this happen? What''s more, we are a country where the people are the masters of the country. No matter how big the Secretary of the provincial Party committee is, he serves me as the "master". Am I right? "


    "This..." Yang yeyang was silly, and then a little crazy: "that is the head of Nanjiang province! Do you know how many people want to sit with him for a cup of tea!? How can you come out like this? "


    "Is it interesting to have tea with him?" Yue Fei shook his head helplessly. "I really don''t understand what you officialdom people think. Why do you have to hold people''s thighs? My life doesn''t ask for others. I live on my own. I don''t want to ask him for anything. I don''t want to go into officialdom. Besides, I don''t have a life with him. Why should I be so enthusiastic about him? "


    "... what you said is also reasonable. I''ve got to get to the top of my head and forget that you are different from us."


    Yang yeyang is also open-minded when he hears Yue Fei''s words. He habitually thinks about things from a political point of view. He forgets that Yue Fei is a guy who has no desire or desire compared with other people. He has no greed for wealth, no desire for power, and no bad relationship with women. It seems that a peaceful life is all he wants, How can you be like those officialdom people who want to hold Jiang zhonglong''s thigh!


    "But thank you very much for this today. When you are free, we''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s go home first. Go and greet the two" distinguished guests. "


    After saying hello to Yang yeyang, Yue Fei left. Knowing that Yang yeyang was still busy greeting the two distinguished guests, he didn''t talk to him any more. After meeting Yue ningqingfan in front of him, the party drove home.


    On the way, several people didn''t speak. As soon as they entered the house, Xi mouse was scared away by Yue Ning, who was smiling. Then Yue Ning carried the weak water into her bedroom. Hearing the door click and lock, Yue Fei prayed for the weak water.


    "Sister Ning just laughed horribly..."


    Qingfan couldn''t help shrinking her neck. She felt cold on her back.


    "Once elder sister gets serious, even the immortal in the sky has to kneel down..."


    Yue Fei has a deep understanding. When he was a child, he played with Lin Ke Ke Ke. He was so naughty that he got dirty all over. Sometimes when two people got into trouble, Yue Ning would start the preaching mode. The sincere and painstaking teaching would make you feel that the mistake you made was a terrible crime. I''m sorry for myself, I''m sorry for my family, I''m sorry for my country, I''m sorry for humanity, If you don''t change, tomorrow will be the end of the world. If you don''t know how to change, Yue Ning will open the hidden mode - "the whip of love".


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei felt that his buttocks began to ache.


    "Then, what happened?"


    Qingfan was a little curious. Although Yue Fei had brought people back, she didn''t know what happened.


    "Isn''t it the fault of being beautiful?"


    Yue Fei reached out and scratched September''s chin. September raised his cheek comfortably. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like a lazy kitten. Yue Fei laughed and continued: "weak water and September felt bored in the sports meeting, so they went to hang out in the street. As a result, they were seen by Jiang zhonglong, Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and his wife Wen Minjun, because Wen Minjun couldn''t have children, So I like children more. When I see weak water and September, I can''t help talking to them. Weak water says that Secretary Jiang is a pervert, so I start... Oh no, move my feet. Then Wen Minjun tells Yang yeyang to take them to the Municipal Bureau... Ah Huang, what I hear is like this. Do you have anything to add? "


    After thinking about it, ah Huang said, "I think it''s very strange today. Originally, we went shopping well. The fairy lady said she wanted to find a car to drive, but she didn''t see anything that satisfied her all the time."


    "Wait! She wants to steal a car


    Yue Fei interrupts ah Huang in a daze.


    "Well, yes, but she just found a good car - well, I remember the sign was a trident, it was Maserati - she was disturbed by the two people who suddenly appeared before she could do it. Maybe the fairy was a little angry, so she kicked him."


    It''s a big trough! Yue Fei is in a mess. It turns out that Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun unconsciously prevented a possible catastrophe! If you let weak water succeed, it''s not only a theft case involving ten million luxury cars, but also a series of car accidents


    "In fact, I think the man''s eyes are a little strange when he looks at the fairy..." ah Huang smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and added: "maybe it''s a lolly?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei said uncertainly: "it should be... No, maybe it''s because she can''t have a baby, so he looks at the little girl strangely."


    In any case, I hope that Secretary Jiang will not make a decision on the weak water. In that case, Yue Fei really can''t imagine the consequences.


    If Jiang zhonglong knew that he was suspected to be controlled by Lori by a dog, he didn''t know what his expression would be

 Chapter 107

    Shortly after Yue Fei left, Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun also left the Municipal Bureau. After Yang yeyang wiped his sweat and sent them out, it was as if they had just been fished out of the river. They all collapsed.


    "Director, who are they? Look how nervous you are. "


    Xiao Yue just finished sorting out the files of a case, and when she saw Yang yeyang''s appearance, she was puzzled. Yang yeyang is a tough man in her mind. She hardly sells the face of those who are engaged in politics. That is to say, Qin Changjiang, who is kind to him, can help him a little. If Qin Zhan really makes a big mistake, Yang yeyang will not give Qin Changjiang any face.


    Can Xiao Yue not be surprised that a tough man with a strong clank should look like this now?


    "I don''t want to... He is the Secretary of our provincial Party committee, the Secretary of Longjiang in Jiangzhong. If I don''t give others face, I dare not be presumptuous in front of him... What''s more, he was severely kicked by Yue Fei''s little girl just now. Can I not be nervous?"


    Xiao Yue suddenly widened her eyes. At this moment, she wanted to gossip to see what happened.


    Yang yeyang Gul Dong Gul Dong poured a glass of water, wiped the sweat, and then found that Xiao Yue was looking at herself, and immediately glared at her: "what are you doing with such gossip!? I''m done with everything in my hand!? Why don''t you get to work? "


    "Go to... You''ll know that you''re fooling around..."


    Xiao Yue snorted and mumbled that she was busy again.


    "I''ve sent these Buddhas away. God bless me. I can''t stand this kind of moth any more."


    Yang yeyang began to pray disorderly. The Tathagata Buddha Sanqing Daozu GuanShiYin paid homage one by one, but he was scared. In fact, the main reason is not because of the dragon in the river, but because of the weak water. Although Yue Fei is not an official or a businessman, his family is all non-human. Naturally, the law of ordinary people can only control ordinary people. For the weak water, that is a dead letter.


    He is also worried that Jiang zhonglong''s tantrums will make weak water angry. If the monster uses any magic, and Jiang zhonglong has any weaknesses, he can''t get away from it.


    Because Yue Fei didn''t explain, Yang yeyang still thinks that weak water is a monster.


    Recently, Yang yeyang''s family has put many more memorial tablets and Buddha statues, even Guan Gong. Before, he thought it was superstition, but after he met Yue Fei, he found that there were many things in the world he didn''t know at all. So in order to have peace, he began to have something to do. If he had nothing to do, he prayed twice for peace.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that the gate of heaven had been closed, and those Buddhas could not hear his prayers.


    Jiang zhonglong was supported by Wen Minjun and got into the car limply.


    "Lao Jiang, you''re so good! How can we just let them go! If we let those in our family know, where are we going to put our old faces


    Wen Minjun is still suffocating. No matter before or now, who dares to be so arrogant and arrogant in front of her! Yue Fei has set a precedent.


    "We came out secretly this time, and we will go back in two days. Who will know about it? You''d better forget about it


    The river dragon sighed and said, "I point to the road, you drive, we go to visit a person."


    "What? Want to meet your old lover? Is that what you came out for? "


    Wen Minjun looks at the dragon in the river.


    Jiang zhonglong shook his head helplessly: "no, don''t talk nonsense. The old gentleman we are visiting today is very distinguished. Don''t put on airs


    Wen Minjun started the car and asked in surprise: "is your status very noble? How noble is it? Was it there that retreated? But I haven''t heard that anyone in Linjiang has been in that circle. "


    "The old man is not in politics, but he is very detached. I just got the notice above, and then I knew that the old man had come to Linjiang. In the past, the old man invited him when he was sick, so I met him, so I had the cheek to visit him. I hope he won''t forget me. "


    "Oh... Shall we go straight? Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look at your leg? "


    Jiang zhonglong said with a smile, "it''s unnecessary. It just gives me an excuse to visit the old man."


    Jiang zhonglong points to the road, Wen Minjun drives steadily, and soon the car stops in a community. Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun carry the gift and find the family according to the address in their memory. It''s the first time that people come to them with gifts. Wen Minjun is a little strange.


    "This should be it."


    Jiangzhonglong rings the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    A woman''s voice rang out in the room, and soon they opened. A charming and familiar woman looked at the two people outside with surprise: "who are you?"


    "Is that Mrs. Lin?" Jiang zhonglong said politely, "my name is Jiang. I''m here to visit Mr. Lin Danqing."


    "Oh! Come in, please


    Seeing that Jiang zhonglong said his father''s name, Mei Shufu put down her vigilance and welcomed them in with a smile. Then she called to the living room, "Dad, please don''t drink. Someone is coming for you."


    "Who are you looking for me for dinner this evening? You''re here to eat, aren''t you? "


    "Dad, we can drink later when we have dinner. You go to see the guests first."


    Lin Shuxiang put down the cup and let out a sigh of relief. He was not greedy for what was in the cup, but his father liked it. As a son, he had to give up his life to accompany him. He was relieved to see someone come to the rescue.


    The red faced Lin Danqing mumbled and pushed his chair to the porch. He glanced at it and said, "isn''t this Secretary Jiang? What can I do for you at this late hour? "


    If Yue Fei is here, he will point to Lin Danqing ''! Take off clothes is a belly of bad water!


    Lin Danqing, of course, is old Taoist Qingyun who once cheated Yue Fei Qian. But now the old bastard has changed into a Taoist robe with five people and six people. It''s a change from the old slovenly look, but the strong smell of alcohol still lingers on his body.


    "Taoist priest Lin, please forgive me for your rash visit. This is my intention. If you don''t show respect, please accept it..."


    Jiang zhonglong felt uneasy. As soon as he heard that Lin Danqing really had an impression of himself, he immediately congratulated him. He took the bag from Wen Minjun and handed it to Lin Danqing respectfully.


    "Good life, modern people, don''t drag any ancient prose, this gift I don''t..." Lin Danqing was just about to refuse the gift, suddenly shrugged his nose, his eyes lit up, and took over the bag with a smile: "Oh, come to see me, old man. What gift do you bring? It''s very polite. Please sit down, haven''t you eaten yet? Come and have a light meal. "


    Since Jiang zhonglong is going to visit Lin Danqing, he has done his homework. As soon as the old man reveals that Taoist priest Lin likes the cup, Jiang zhonglong has done enough, but he went to Maotai town to spend a lot of money to buy these bottles of excellent cellar Maotai.


    Seeing that the knocker had played a role, Jiang zhonglong congratulated him and said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Wen Minjun has never seen her husband so respectful. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to talk much. She stands beside Jiang zhonglong in a gentle and submissive way, and looks like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, you haven''t introduced them. Who are these two?"


    It was the first time that Lin Shuxiang saw someone visit his father. He said he was not curious, but that was a lie.


    "How much nonsense! Since you are the guest, he is one year younger than you. You can call him Xiaojiang. Next to him is his daughter-in-law, Miss Wen. You and Han are going to cook. Don''t make the guests hungry. "


    Lin Danqing said that he had a son. When Lin Shuxiang and his daughter-in-law came into the kitchen with a bitter smile, he pointed to the sofa and said, "just sit down. It''s not like your high-end villas. Bear with it."


    "Taoist priest Lin joked..."


    Jiang zhonglong is a little embarrassed and sits on the sofa with the help of Wen Minjun.


    "Well? What happened to your leg? "


    At a glance, Lin Danqing found that there was something wrong with jiangzhonglong''s leg.


    "Taoist priest Lin is really in the spotlight." Jiang zhonglong first photographed a horse, then said awkwardly, "when I came out today, I had some conflicts with people in the street. I was kicked in the leg by a child."


    "Pull up your pants and let me see."


    Lin Danqing didn''t talk nonsense either. He took the wine and came over.


    "That boy is impolite."


    Jiang zhonglong gives a sign, and Wen Minjun pulls up his trouser legs. Under the trouser legs, Jiang zhonglong''s calf is bruised and swollen, and there is a tendency to spread around.


    "Why?"


    Lin Dan Qing Leng for a while, some wonder in the heart, "how does this injury look like it was under the dark hand?"


    "No!"


    Jiang zhonglong was scared. He was just kicked by a little girl. Is it so serious?


    "Fortunately, the other side doesn''t seem to have any malice, otherwise your leg is useless."


    With that, Lin Danqing put his hands on Jiang zhonglong''s legs and pushed them gently. Then he quickly turned his palms into fingers and counted them, followed by kneading, pinching and pressing.


    As soon as Lin Danqing''s hand was put on, Jiang zhonglong felt that the pain in his leg began to subside quickly. The coolness came from Lin Danqing''s palm, and the hot wound seemed to be soothed


    Lin Danqing took back his hand and said, "OK."


    Jiang zhonglong stood up from the sofa and was surprised to find that his leg didn''t hurt at all.


    "Taoist priest Lin is really a master of medicine!"


    Although it''s just a small injury, it can be cured in the blink of an eye. It can be seen that Lin Danqing''s medical skills are absolutely not simple. Jiang zhonglong''s flattery is sincere.


    Wen Minjun was shocked to see that his husband''s leg injury was healed in just a few seconds. Looking at Lin Danqing was like looking at some hermit expert!


    Now Lin Danqing is sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, holding the wine cup in his left hand and picking his feet in his right hand. He looks like a real wretched old man. How can he have the hermit''s style?


    "Don''t flatter me." Lin Danqing took a look at Jiang zhonglong and said, "you don''t come here with a gift to ask me to cure this little injury, do you? Come on. What''s the matter


    Jiang zhonglong was a little embarrassed, but Lin Danqing was so straightforward that he didn''t dare to play the nine twists and eighteen twists of the Tibetan language. He had to say, "boy, I heard from my father that Taoist priest Lin suddenly decided to stay at home, so I came to visit him on behalf of my father and asked for his regards..."


    When Jiang zhonglong finished, he saw that Lin Danqing was still looking at himself with a smile, so he had to say awkwardly: "in fact, there''s one more thing for the boy to see Taoist priest Lin this time..."

 Chapter 108

    Jiang zhonglong''s face is embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his intention is so easy for Lin Danqing to see through.


    "In fact, boy, I came to see the Taoist priest. In addition to visiting you, there''s one more thing I need the Taoist priest''s help..."


    Lin Danqing poured a mouthful of wine, smashed his mouth, waved his hand and said, "come on, why is a provincial Party secretary so upset?"


    Jiang zhonglong looked awkwardly at Wen Minjun sitting beside him. Under Wen Minjun''s inexplicable gaze, he summoned up the courage and said, "in fact, this time I''m looking for Taoist priest you, I want Taoist priest you to help my wife diagnose and treat me."


    "Ah..."


    Wen Minjun''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that jiangzhonglong came to find this wretched old man because of her own business.


    "She? He has a ruddy complexion, smooth Qi and blood, and no disease or disaster. Why do you want to see me? "


    Lin Danqing is a little confused.


    "This... In fact, because of her health, Minjun has been unable to conceive a child, so..."


    "Ha Lin Danqing suddenly nose gas crooked, "you ya when I am a barefoot doctor, or I have a secret recipe for infertility, ah!? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "Please calm down, Taoist priest!" Jiang zhonglong quickly confessed to Lin Danqing, and then explained: "I''ve taken min Jun to many hospitals for examination, but those hospitals can''t find out anything wrong, so I have the cheek to look for you..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with her, that must be your problem!"


    "The Taoist priest is joking." Jiang zhonglong was embarrassed. "I''ve checked it. It''s normal..."


    Lin Dan green gas of blow beard stare eyes of: "you still really regard me as a miracle doctor! How can I treat a traumatic injury or internal injury


    Lin Danqing devotes himself to practicing in Taixu gate. After all, the practitioners have a thorough understanding of the body, so they usually master some medical skills. However, no one has studied the infertility.


    Lin Danqing thought about it and said, "just for the sake of your gift, I''ll check it for you and bring it by hand."


    Wen Minjun stretched out his right hand. His skin was white. Although he was over thirty, he was just like a girl in her early twenties. If he wanted to have such a good family, he would not suffer from any disease.


    Lin Danqing put his hand on Wen Minjun''s wrist, closed his eyes slightly, and began to feel his pulse. A few minutes later, Lin Danqing''s two eyebrows were twisted together and said, "have you ever been seriously ill before? Or is life on the line? "


    Wen Minjun opened his eyes and was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Seeing that Lin Danqing was able to judge Wen Minjun''s previous experience by means of pulse diagnosis, Jiangzhong long was overjoyed and urged: "Taoist priest Lin''s medical skill is of course able to diagnose. Please tell us the situation quickly!"


    Wen Minjun nodded and said: "that was a long time ago, about when I was seven or eight years old. I fell down in the back mountain of my house, and then... I was bitten by a snake. My father said that if I hadn''t been discovered early, I would have died of poisoning in a few minutes in the evening... Taoist priest Lin, it''s been such a long time, It won''t make any difference, will it? "


    Lin Danqing snorted and said: "if I guess it well, it''s because of this. At that time, you suffered snake venom when you were young. How can you stand the Yin cold snake venom? Later, your family must have found an expert at home to protect your heart. Then they used some precious medicine to kill you, and then they used some powerful medicine to pull you back from the gate of hell. "


    Wen Minjun even more admired Lin Danqing: "what Taoist priest said is right. My father said that at that time, my grandfather invited an old friend of his to save my life. Then he used half a hundred year old wild ginseng to hang me. Later, he asked a Chinese doctor to prescribe several prescriptions to relieve the poison."


    Lin Danqing said: "at the age of seven or eight, yin and poison entered the body, and the meridians were destroyed by the experts in the family. Although it''s useful for the wild ginseng to hang its life for a hundred years, it depends on who uses it. At the end of the day, I took the strong medicine again. It doesn''t destroy my body... You''re lucky to survive. Have a baby? It''s strange to be able to have a baby. Even if it''s a fluke, it''s difficult to have a baby. "


    Wen Minjun immediately turned white. For a woman, what can be more painful than not being a mother? I almost fainted when I shook.


    "Minjun!" Jiang zhonglong exclaimed in surprise and quickly held his lover. Then he begged sincerely: "please help Taoist priest, Minjun. She really wants a child. We Jiang family and Lin family will never forget your great kindness!"


    Lin Danqing said in embarrassment: "it''s no use asking me. If I had a way to look at Mr. Jiang''s face, I would have helped you. I''m not a doctor, and I''m not sending my son to Guanyin... Eh? With... Maybe she can help you... "


    Lin Danqing suddenly thought of the great God of Yue Fei''s family. If she did it, there should be no disease in the world. Can she live with her? Just want her to help


    "Forget it, you''d better find an old Chinese medicine doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases... It''s still reliable."


    Lin Danqing just gave them a glimmer of dawn. Before Jiang zhonglong asked, he shook his head and threw them into the abyss.


    "Taoist priest, who can help us? Please show me the way


    Jiang zhonglong knelt down to Lin Danqing with a plop. No matter how powerful his provincial Party secretary was, he couldn''t get up in front of Lin Danqing. He was a mysterious department directly under the central government. He was a senior official!


    Lin Danqing had a big head. He scratched his head and said, "I know someone who can cure your wife. As long as she does it, let alone infertility, I''m afraid the dead can be cured. Cancer is not a problem, but... It''s not a clear way..."


    "Taoist priest, how much does it cost to ask him to do it? What''s the price? We do everything! As long as he can cure Minjun! "


    Jiang zhonglong is so excited that the dead can be cured. In other words, as long as there is breath left, no matter what the disease is, the person can''t be defeated. Even the incurable disease like cancer can be cured. If he can be so respected by Lin Danqing, he must be the God of medicine in the world!


    Lin Danqing said, "money is nothing. People don''t care about it at all. There''s nothing on you that people can look up to. It''s hard to ask her to do it."


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it! Where is the elder? We set out all night to visit him


    In Jiang zhonglong''s opinion, such a hermit must be living in seclusion in the remote mountains and forests. It can''t be said that it will take ten days and a half months for him to go out. However, he doesn''t care. There are three cases of unfilial behavior and no offspring is the biggest problem for him now.


    "It''s not urgent. She lives in Linjiang City, and it''s very close. But it''s very difficult for you to let her do it. I''m afraid there''s nothing she can see in the world. She can cause chaos if she takes out anything. Do you understand?"


    Lin Danqing knows the identity of weak water. She is from the immortal family. What can she see in the world? As soon as I think of the way the weak water ate the elixir as beans that night, Lin Danqing feels that the egg hurts and the chrysanthemum is tight. That''s what ordinary people dream of


    Jiang zhonglong took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that Lin Danqing''s hermit master had such wealth. He had never heard of such master in Linjiang city.


    "No matter what, I must try, or I will not feel at ease." Jiang zhonglong took Wen Minjun in his arms, gave her a gentle look, and said to Lin Danqing, "for her sake, even if I kneel down, I will ask him to do it. So, I''d like to ask Taoist priest Lin to introduce it. "


    "Well..." Lin Danqing smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, just to take a road, anyway, it doesn''t cost anything, so he nodded and said: "well, I''ll promise you first, but you have to be psychologically prepared."


    After listening to Lin Danqing''s words, Jiang zhonglong naturally has psychological preparation. No matter how ugly or embarrassed he is, he has to bear it even if he deliberately finds fault with abusing and beating him. Hermits and experts usually have some strange temper. Jiang zhonglong can understand it.


    At this time, Lin Shuxiang and Han Yingmei came out with the meal. Lin Shuxiang asked, "Dad, what are you discussing, so lively?"


    Lin Danqing waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Talk to Xiaojiang about something. By the way, it''s very late today. Why don''t you find a place to live after dinner and let''s go tomorrow."


    Although Jiang zhonglong was worried, he knew it was impolite to visit others at night, so he nodded his head and agreed: "that boy is a nuisance."


    "Ha ha, don''t bother, don''t bother. I''ll get the wine. We''ll have a good drink later."


    Lin Danqing got up with a smile to get the wine. The good wine Jiang zhonglong brought brought brought brought out his greedy insects. Just while he was still there, we could have a good drink together.


    While Jiangzhong long and Lin Danqing are drinking, weak water is lying on Yue Fei''s leg in humiliation, and her little butt is slapped by Yue Fei.


    "You are not allowed to drive! You want to steal a car! How dare you? "


    Weak water glares at Yue Fei fiercely, and his silver teeth creak: "you are so bold! How dare you blaspheme such a noble fairy


    Yue Feihu''s eyes glared, and his big hand clapped down: "how dare you speak hard!? Do you know that you have made a mistake? "


    "I''m right!"


    "Look for a fight!"


    "Ah - asshole! You will be damned


    Not far away, Yue Ning is sitting on the sofa with a smile in her arms. Looking at the weak water and Yue Fei, she seems to be watching a play. She is not worried at all.


    Qingfan asked in a low voice: "sister Ning, is it a little inappropriate for the fairy master to do this..."


    "No, no, if a child makes a mistake, he has to spank. Ah, you see, how good their relationship is... Oh, ha ha..."


    Yue Ning''s words made qingfan sweat and fidgety.


    Ah Huang looked at the weak water being spanked, a face of schadenfreude: proud, arrogant weak water also has today?


    I love it.

 Chapter 109

    "You are not allowed to go anywhere today. Just join us in the sports meeting."


    Yue Fei didn''t want to go to the public security bureau to get people. He warned the weak water before going out.


    "Hum!"


    Weak water glared at Yue Fei: "wait and see! You are a servant who doesn''t know etiquette, is tyrannical and full of dirty thoughts. How dare you spank me? You will regret it! You will regret it! I''ll make you regret it


    Weak water knows that if she doesn''t take pills, she can''t help Yue Fei by relying on the mana she has accumulated in her body. So she simply accumulates her anger and plans to make another big move when she trains Yue Fei in the evening. At that time, she will step on Yue Fei''s head and ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "Do you want to buy a string for binding or a fur whip? Will it be salty water or a candle? "


    Weak water squints and stares at Yue Fei. He can''t wait to apply the methods he learned from his works such as o slave, prison, tail and black bible to him.


    Don''t wonder why weak water seems to have seen some strange things. It''s not strange to see anything on the Internet, which is so developed in China and advocates the spirit of sharing.


    It is imperative to train a servant who is obedient and sensible.


    When she thought of the wonderful place, weak water''s face showed a strange smile. September in her arms seemed to be aware of the danger. She immediately raised her ears, and the hair on her tail exploded.


    Qingfan was a little worried about Yue Fei. Although he didn''t know why weak water didn''t pursue what happened last night, it was obviously abnormal.


    It''s not a weak water to have revenge


    As soon as the car was parked, Lin Ke Ke rushed over and said with a smile, "I had a chat with Lao Zhen in the group last night. Lao Zhen also got a good result yesterday. Now we three have to take the lead."


    "Those two guys are waiting to see the play. Can Lao Zhen not work hard..."


    Fang Datou and Luo pangzi were with Zhen Haoting all the way yesterday. Can Zhen Haoting make them laugh?


    "Today, you need to refuel in the four by four hundred meter relay race and long jump."


    "You have to refuel for the women''s 100 meter final."


    Yue Fei touched Lin Ke Ke''s head and cheered her up with a smile.


    And just when they were at the school sports meeting, long wenminjun and Lin Danqing had joined.


    "What are you doing with these things?" When Lin Danqing saw what Jiang zhonglong was carrying, he frowned and waved his hand impatiently, saying, "if you can have anything for her to like, throw it away."


    Jiang zhonglong was embarrassed: "after all, it''s a matter of asking for help. It''s not good to visit empty handed people. It''s a matter of heart..."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Mr. Lin, please get on the bus."


    "Just take a few steps to get on any bus. Follow me."


    Lin Danqing shakes his sleeves and leads the way. Although he has white hair and whiskers, he has a steady pace. It can be seen that he has a good way of health preservation. What Jiang zhonglong looks at is his envy.


    "Lao Jiang, are we really going to ask for help..."


    Wen Minjun was a little embarrassed. He took Jiang zhonglong''s hand and whispered, "I said that if you can''t have children, you can''t have them. Anyway, you have children with that woman. I don''t want to delay you. I''m willing to be a little girl. You just have to convince her... Why bother to ask for help in such a low voice?"


    "Well, I''ve wronged you. I''ll go to see the elder first today. I''ll talk to her later in the evening..."


    Jiang zhonglong is also moved to know that his wife is devoted to her own good, especially when he thinks that he can take her home with dignity. Jiang zhonglong''s heart is full of passion and can''t wait.


    "I don''t know if he has a class today. Don''t shut me up..."


    Lin Danqing muttered as he led the way. He really didn''t know that Yue Fei''s family had gone to the school sports meeting today.


    When Lin Danqing comes to Yuefei''s house, he can''t help but get angry when he sees that "Lin Danqing is not allowed to enter". Especially when he sees the word crossed out, he is even more angry. His status is not as good as a dog. Can he not be angry?


    Jiang zhonglong looked at the note and took a breath of air conditioning. Who dares not to give Taoist priest Lin such face? How could you insult him so naked?


    However, because of this, he has more respect in his heart and is ready to be made difficult.


    Before Lin Danqing could press the doorbell, the door was opened. A strange smell of dead house, which was like a few days'' unwashed socks, wrapped in the underwear of the dead house and mixed with egg and then sprayed with a variety of perfume, came to the front. The two days he tried several secret recipes, which seemed to be aggravated.


    Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun suddenly changed color. Jiang zhonglong thought that this was the hermit expert. Although he was a little surprised by his youth and the strong smell of body odor, he didn''t dare to make mistakes. He forced himself to pinch his nose and waited for Lin Danqing to speak.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Naturally, Xi mouse came out as a housekeeper. He combed his big back, and his white face was a bit of cream. He was holding a medical spray bottle in one hand, and his upper body was wearing a plaid shirt. It seemed that he was spraying medicine. When he saw that it was Lin Danqing, Xi mouse immediately became alert.


    Yue Fei has repeatedly told him not to let Lin Danqing into the house. The thief''s ancestors have a headache when they see him steal anything.


    Lin Danqing, who knew the identity of Xi mouse, naturally did not dare to be too arrogant. He endured the pungent smell of the body. He accompanied him with a smile and asked, "well, don''t be so nervous... Where''s your master?"


    "He has a sports meeting at school today, and all his family have gone to school. If you have nothing to do, hurry and leave me alone."


    Xi mouse impatiently waved to close the door, he is busy.


    Lin Danqing quickly jammed the door: "do you know when they will probably come back?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll be back after the sports meeting. Come back in the afternoon."


    With that, Xi mouse kicked Lin Danqing out and slammed the door.


    "Damn boy..."


    Lin Danqing covered his feet and bared his teeth. He knew that the reason why Xi mouse was so impolite was that Yue Fei had told him.


    Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun look silly. Who is Lin Danqing? It''s more powerful than the innate master, the land immortal! The leaders of the Central Committee all want to be polite to him, but he was shut up and kicked! How arrogant is this family!?


    After mumbling for a while, Lin Danqing turned around and said, "do you hear me? Let''s find a place to sit and wait. We''ll come back when he comes back from school. "


    "Well, boy, I know there''s a good teahouse. We can first... Er, that, Taoist priest Lin, I thought I heard wrong just now?" Jiang zhonglong hesitated and asked: "I seem to hear you say that we are waiting for him... To come back from school?"


    "That''s right. Let''s go now. There are so many things."


    Lin Danqing doesn''t care how painful the dragon in the river is. He goes straight ahead.


    Jiang zhonglong is really in pain. He thought Lin Danqing would take them to visit a white haired but old mysterious old man. After the old man''s repeated troubles, the old man reluctantly treated Wen Minjun. But now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    After the three of them sat down in the teahouse and brought up the fragrant tea, Jiang zhonglong said again, "Mr. Lin, could you tell us something about the elder we are going to visit? What''s his age, his temper and personality, and whether he has any hobbies... At least we have a psychological preparation. "


    Lin Danqing thought about it, put down the cup, nodded and said: "it''s true. I really want to tell you in advance. Don''t mess with me for a while."


    When Jiang zhonglong heard this, he was so excited that he sat up straight. He was always very curious about these hermits.


    "The person who can help you, she is very proud, very... Defiant, well, but it''s a matter of course, you don''t care why, in a word, she follows the donkey, just follow her meaning."


    With constipation on her face, Lin Danqing continued: "in addition, she is boarding in this family. The host... Is also a tough guy. You''d better not provoke him."


    Yue Fei''s ability to remember all his accounts more than ten years ago has made Lin Danqing look at him with new eyes. As a result, the alert level of Yue Fei in Lin Danqing''s mind has been raised by several orders of magnitude.


    Jiang zhonglong couldn''t help asking: "that... Is the owner still at school? Still a student? Or the elder you said... "


    "The man in this family is still at school." Lin Danqing said angrily: "in addition, don''t cry, you can''t rise to the top. If you see her, just respect her... By the way, in order not to scare you, I''d better tell you in advance. The person you asked for looks like a 13-year-old girl. Don''t talk nonsense then."


    "Thirteen year old girl!"


    Wen Minjun suddenly raised his voice: "Taoist priest Lin, you are not playing with us, are you? What can a little girl have


    Jiang zhonglong blocked his lover''s mouth because he noticed an adjective in Lin Danqing''s dialect. It looked like "what is it?"? Does it mean her age doesn''t match her appearance? In other words, this must be a strange person!


    Lin Danqing snorted coldly and looked at Wen Minjun. He was very unhappy: "I was afraid of your reaction, so I said it ahead of time. If you still look like this when I see them today, I advise you not to see them as soon as possible. I can''t help you if you don''t annoy them."


    "Min Jun, listen to the Taoist priest. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    Jiang zhonglong earnestly admonishes Wen Minjun.


    "Oh... I see..."


    Wen Min Jun Wei wrongly closed his mouth.


    As time goes by, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. Whether they are white-collar workers after work or children after school, their faces are filled with joy. Just because today is Friday and tomorrow is weekend, they can have a good rest.


    "Remember, don''t make a fuss later! Or I can''t protect you! "


    After Lin Danqing repeated his advice, he pressed the doorbell.


    "Who is it?"


    Yue Fei''s lazy voice came from the room. Then he came slowly and opened the door.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me..."


    "What are you doing here, you old bastard? Secretary Jiang


    Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun were stunned. Their chin almost fell to the ground: "how are you?"

 Chapter 110

    Yue Fei and Jiangzhong long were stunned, and Wen Minjun''s face became a little ugly.


    Lin Danqing looked at this and that: "do you know each other?"


    "I just met yesterday... Come in."


    Yue Fei opens the door and goes back to the living room. He doesn''t want to entertain Lin Danqing.


    "Who is it?"


    Yue Ning poked her head out of the kitchen and asked, "do you need more for dinner?"


    "As usual, don''t worry about them."


    After Yue Fei finished, he sat down on the sofa and watched TV in September. He was too lazy to pay attention to Lin Danqing.


    Lin Danqing winked at Jiang zhonglong. Then he entered the room with a smile: "don''t be angry with me this time. I just came to show you the way. It''s Xiaojiang who is looking for you."


    Yue Fei frowned at him without saying anything. Then Lin Danqing sat down on the sofa and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Jiang zhonglong looks at Wen Minjun awkwardly. He is in a mess. What can he do? Yesterday I put on airs to teach others, but today it''s up to them.


    "If not, we will not..."


    "No, since you''re here, just have a try. I don''t think Yue Fei is the kind of person who will make trouble on purpose."


    Jiang zhonglong whispered and took Wen Minjun to the living room. As soon as he entered the house, Jiang zhonglong couldn''t help but feel shocked. The contrast between the inside and outside is too strong. Although it''s a very ordinary home, the feeling of refreshing and refreshing is unprecedented.


    "What can I do for you? What, are the hospital bills ready? I''ll tell you first that I don''t have to apply for reimbursement without the seal of the hospital, and you don''t have an appointment. This is my private time. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yue is joking. That injury is nothing. Taoist priest Lin has cured the boy. This rash visit is something else he wants... I don''t want to respect you. Please accept it."


    Although Jiang zhonglong is a high-ranking official who has been looked up to for many years, he has to take a low attitude and talk to Yue Fei as an ordinary person or even a person of low status.


    Yue Fei frowned: "I''ll talk about the present later. Do you ask me for help? What can I do for you, a provincial Party secretary? "


    "This..."


    Jiang zhonglong looks at Lin Danqing.


    Lin Danqing sipped his tea, and then said slowly, "to be exact, he is not asking for you, but for your weak water."


    Looking for weak water?


    Yue Fei asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang zhonglong had to say: "my wife has been unable to get pregnant because she suffered some secret injuries in the past. She asked Taoist priest Lin to help, but Taoist priest Lin was helpless. Then Taoist priest Lin recommended a senior of my husband''s family to the boy, saying that she could help my wife solve this problem..."


    "I rely on the old bastard, you treat me here as a black clinic specializing in infertility!"


    Yue Fei is angry. The old bastard betrays weak water. It''s nothing to do!


    "Well, I''ve already told Xiaojiang about this once... And I''m just a referral. It depends on whether your family is willing to take action."


    Lin Danqing rolled his eyes: "this is in front of the younger generation. Can you give me some face?"


    "What''s the use of your face?" Yue Fei looked at him with disdain, and then called out to the bedroom: "weak water, come out, someone is looking for you."


    "No time!"


    The crisp voice of the weak water came directly.


    Yue Fei shrugged and said to Jiang zhonglong, "she''s not free at the moment. Maybe she''s watching cartoons."


    Jiang zhonglong had some sweat on his forehead. He wiped it and felt as if he had guessed something: "Mr. Yue, is the one that Taoist priest Lin said can cure my wife... The one who was with you yesterday..."


    "That''s right." Yue Fei looked at Jiang zhonglong sympathetically, "the weak water that kicked you yesterday."


    Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun were stupid at that time. What kind of God is this? Yesterday, I was treated as a pervert and got a kick in vain. Today, I still ask her to do it? What''s more, Wen Minjun''s attitude towards weak water was not very good at that time. I''m afraid that the little girl''s temper was not good either. It''s strange that this thing can go smoothly!


    The sweat on the dragon in the river is more and more, and he is a little restless. If his original understanding of weak water is just a little girl who is arrogant and proud, his impression of weak water has changed completely after meeting and chatting with Lin Danqing.


    This is an expert who is hidden from the public!


    Wen Minjun looks at her husband in a bit of a panic. She is afraid that because of her attitude yesterday, she will delay this.


    The dragon in the river is in a mess. After trying to pacify Wen Minjun, he hesitated and said to Yue Fei, "Mr. Yue, I sincerely ask her for help. Could you do me a favor?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll try. Don''t hold too much hope."


    To be honest, Yue Fei doesn''t have a bad impression on Jiang zhonglong, and people ask him to come home. If he can help, he can help. Of course, if it''s too troublesome, Yue Fei doesn''t have the qualification to force weak water to help. He can only help Jiang zhonglong from the side. But weak water is angry with him.


    Yue Fei put September in qingfan''s arms, then got up and went into the bedroom. A moment later, the roar of the weak water roared in the bedroom.


    "You bastard, I''ve only seen half of it! I think you really want to die! How dare you turn off my computer


    "It''s my computer! Don''t swear sovereignty


    "Yours is mine! Mine or mine! Idiot servant, you are challenging the master''s authority


    "Whatever you say, go out quickly. Yesterday''s sufferer came to us. If you do them a favor, we''ll be clear."


    Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun look at each other with a loud noise in the bedroom. A moment later, Yue Fei, who is black and blue with teeth marks on his neck, comes out of the bedroom, followed by a face of gloomy water.


    "I can only help you here, if you have anything to say to her directly."


    Yue Fei rubbed his cheek and grinned in pain. Weak water is becoming more and more difficult to manage recently.


    Seeing the weak water coming out, Lin Danqing couldn''t help but face a Su, put down the tea cup and sat upright, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Are you kidding? He is a serious immortal in the fairyland. Killing him is as easy as killing ants. Lin Danqing is not afraid of death.


    The weak water coldly glanced at the dragon in the river: "what are you looking for me for?"!? Do you want to be taught another lesson by me? "


    Jiangzhonglong just felt a little suffocated. He was overwhelmed by the sight of the weak water. Before, jiangzhonglong didn''t feel this way. But after listening to Lin Danqing''s words, he knew that the weak water was absolutely not simple. At the moment, he couldn''t help but tremble. How dare he be disrespectful?


    "The elder misunderstood --"


    "What''s your name, master! Do I look old? "


    Jiang zhonglong''s forehead was sweating. He thought of Lin Danqing''s evaluation of "Shun donkey" in the weak water, so he said: "the adult misunderstood me, boy. I came here to complain to the adult this time. Yesterday, the boy and his wife were disrespectful and collided with the adult. Please forgive me and forgive me for being rude..."


    On hearing this, the weak water suddenly gave a cold hum and glared at Yue Fei: "do you hear me! They all called at the door! That means I did the right thing yesterday! How dare you dare to beat me for that! Now you say who''s wrong! "


    Yue Fei glared back at her: "I hit you because you wanted to steal the car! If jiangshuji didn''t happen to disturb you, now you are a car thief! "


    "Bang!" Seeing that he couldn''t make a fool of him, weak water suddenly turned his mouth, but he was not so awe inspiring to Jiang zhonglong''s momentum. "Since you''ve come to visit and apologized, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness."


    "Yes, I''m honored... This is a small gift prepared by me. Please accept it..."


    Jiangzhong dragon handed over the gift at the right time.


    As soon as the weak water was ready to take it over, Yue Fei put in a jar and said, "don''t rush to take the gift. People have something to ask you for help. If you can''t help, don''t accept the gift."


    Yue Fei is exciting the weak water. After a period of life, he knows something about the weak water. This is a child''s nature. He always thinks that everything she does is right, and she is not convinced of anything. If he is an ordinary child, he will wake up after hitting the wall several times, but weak water has such powerful power, So of course, no one can let her in the eye.


    If you want to work in a weak water, you can either make her happy according to her heart, or stimulate her self-esteem on purpose - children''s self-esteem is very strong.


    Weak water disdained a curl of the mouth, way: "gift first accept, as for help or not that is another matter, you have what matter son quickly say, I am still busy!"


    Jiang zhonglong takes a look at Lin Danqing and finds that he nods slightly, so he simply repeats Wen Minjun''s problems. He says that he should pay attention to the expression of weak water. He finds that there is no fluctuation on weak water''s face, and his heart suddenly hangs.


    Jiang zhonglong said in a low voice: "this is probably the situation. Taoist priest Lin is powerless, so I hope you can help us..."


    "What can I do for such a thing? I''m not giving away Guanyin. I can''t do it! Anything else? If you have something to say, I''ll go back. "


    As soon as the weak water''s voice fell, Jiang zhonglong''s face became pale. Although he had psychological preparation, he was still very uncomfortable when he was rejected.


    Wen Minjun wanted to say something, but Lin Danqing noticed it ahead of time. In a hurry, he got up and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to do it, I won''t bother you. We''ll leave now."


    With that, without waiting for Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun to speak, Lin Danqing pulls them out of Yue Fei''s house.


    "Taoist priest Lin, that little girl is so arrogant! You -- "


    "Shut up Lin Danqing''s brain was full of nerves. "Fortunately, I reacted fast enough, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Before I came here, I said many times, don''t try to challenge her temper. Once she gets angry, you can''t have enough lives!"


    Jiang zhonglong inhaled: "what''s her identity? Why are you so afraid of her... "


    Lin Danqing glanced at Jiang zhonglong and said, "there are some things you don''t know. Since she doesn''t want to help, it''s useless for the premier to come. Go back by yourself. I''ll go for a walk. Remember, don''t disturb them any more. This is an exception."


    "I see..."


    In the room, Yue Fei looked at the weak water in surprise: "can''t you cure her? What can''t you do? "


    "Che, who do you think Ben fairy is? How can such a thing hold me


    "Then why don''t you help her?"


    "Why should I help her? Time is precious. I''m busy, OK? "


    Yue Fei has nothing to say. The weak water is really weak water. He works only by his mood and has no so-called sympathy at all.

 Chapter 111

    After dinner that night, weak water pulled ah Huang and Yue Fei into the other side of the world. This time, she doubled her gravity, and instead of going to the theater, she joined the fight.


    It''s not so much that she joined the fight as that she deliberately made trouble for Yue Fei, because she didn''t mean to fight seriously at all. Instead, she always appeared from a strange angle when Yue Fei and ah Huang were fighting fiercely, and then the whip in her hand was lashed on Yue Fei.


    The rhythm of the battle suddenly became uncoordinated. Yue Fei couldn''t cope with the two perverts at the same time. As a result, he was severely repaired in five days in one side of the world.


    After leaving one side of the world, weak water''s mood is very happy. Now she begins to agree why the Queens like to use the whip so much. When the whip slaps on Yue Fei, weak water feels a sense of satisfaction.


    Yue Fei''s whole body aches so much that he bares his teeth. Before going to bed, he uses xuejiyufudan to make a bath. The bath is blistered and the wounds are all healed. Then he goes to sleep safely. Otherwise, it may be a problem for him to sleep.


    Even though he was so tired last night, Yue Fei went out on time at nine o''clock the next morning. Li Xinyi was still waiting for him at home.


    "Why? Isn''t that sister Yu? What''s that look like? What''s the matter? "


    As soon as Yue Fei came near Li Xinyi''s home, he saw Li Yu coming. Li Yu''s face was very strange. She was angry, gloomy, worried and helpless. All kinds of emotions mixed together and changed quickly. It can be seen how complicated her mood was at this time.


    "Sister Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Fei greets Li Yu and says hello.


    "Ah!"


    Li Yu is frightened by Yue Fei. He almost falls to the ground as soon as he sprains. Yue Fei has a quick eye and a quick hand. He puts his arms around Li Yu''s waist and holds her tightly in his arms. Li Yu''s body was soft and soft, and it was emitting a faint perfume. Yuefei was not a perfume master. He could not tell what perfume was. What he knew was that the perfume mixed with Li Yu''s own body fragrance, it made people smell very comfortable.


    "It''s Xiaofei... I hate that you almost scared me to death..."


    Li Yu comes back to find out that it''s Yue Fei. She throws him a blow. Then she finds that she is very close to Yue Fei. She is very embarrassed. She presses her hand on Yue Fei''s chest and pushes it gently.


    "Are your feet all right? I''ll let it go. You have to stand firm. "


    Yue Fei confirms to Li Yu and then releases his hand. When his soft and fragrant body leaves his arms, Yue Fei only feels lost. For Yue Fei, an older virgin, this kind of mature and gentle lady is the most destructive.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little distracted. I made you laugh..."


    Li Yu raised her hand to sort out some scattered sideburns, and tried to make the expression on her face more natural.


    "I''m wrong. I scared you... But what''s the matter with you, sister Yu? Why are you out of your mind? "


    Yue Fei still feels very strange. This is not the mature and steady Li Yu who is full of wisdom and determination. Yue Fei suddenly noticed that Li Yu was wearing a formal lady''s suit today, so he couldn''t help asking, "sister Yu, are you going to the company?"


    "Well, that''s right. No, I''m not going to the company. I''m not, I''m not, I''m not... Oh! I''m so worried! "


    Li Yu''s foreword didn''t match his later words. After a while, he was almost confused, and his brows were full of sadness.


    Yue Fei was more sure that Li Yu had something to do. He patted Li Yu on the back and said, "don''t worry, sister Yu, speak slowly."


    Li Yu closed her eyes and took a deep breath for several times. After her mood calmed down, she opened her eyes and said, "I''m much better. Thank you, Xiaofei... In fact, I''m going out to meet someone."


    Meet someone? Yue Fei is stunned. Who will make Li Yu so calm.


    "In fact..." Li Yu hesitated. After a while, she continued: "originally, I didn''t want you to know about this, but... I suddenly wanted you to go with me, OK?"


    Li Yu nibbles her lower lip and looks up at Yue Fei expectantly. Yue Fei is a little higher than Li Yu, so Li Yu can only look up at him. Being looked at with expectant eyes by such a mature and beautiful imperial sister, Yue Fei directly raises his hand and surrenders.


    "No problem, let Xinyi study at home for a while... But don''t tell me you''re going on a blind date."


    Yue Fei complains when it comes to blind dates.


    "It''s not a blind date... I apologized for Xiao Ning last time... I still remember. It''s mean." Li yubai glanced at Yue Fei. After Yue Fei agreed to go with her, she calmed down a lot, so she continued: "in fact, I don''t want to see this man, but I hope I can draw a clear line with him through this meeting, otherwise he is always haunted..."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "is it your pursuer? Sister Yu, you asked me to be your boyfriend, didn''t you? I''d love to, but I can''t live in this dress today. "


    "No!" Li Yu looked at Yue Fei again, took a deep breath, lowered her head, and said awkwardly, "if I tell you his identity, you should be prepared. Don''t be surprised, and don''t tell Xinyi..."


    Huh? Is there any secret? Yue Fei is psychologically prepared and nods. Suddenly, he moves in his heart. When Li Yu doesn''t pay attention, he touches out his mobile phone and turns on the recording mode.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Yu seemed to have gathered up her courage and said in a low voice: "the man we are going to meet... Is my former lover, that is... Xinyi''s father."


    what the fuck! Should the news be so hot! Yue Fei was shocked by the news, and Li Xinyi''s mysterious father came to the surface?


    Li Yu is so abnormal. Does it mean that she still has that man in her mind? But this question was answered by Li Yu.


    "Let''s talk as we walk. I have an appointment with them to meet at the teahouse in front of us."


    Li Yu said and left, Yue Fei quickly followed up.


    "They?"


    "He and his wife." Li Yu laughed and said, "you know that I gave birth to Xinyi when I was 15 years old. I was attracted by him when I was young, and I fell in love with him without hesitation. Unfortunately, later I learned that his family had arranged a marriage for him, and how could I win him as a civilian?"


    "At that time, he coaxed me into saying that he still loved me even after accepting the marriage at home, and would still spare time to see me. Soon after he left, I found that I was pregnant with Xinyi. For him, I gave birth to Xinyi without hesitation. You can imagine how much pressure I was under at that time, but until Xinyi was born, he never showed up again, Not even a phone... And then I knew I was abandoned. Hehe, although it''s love, I didn''t understand what love is at that time. That''s the price of making mistakes. "


    "Because of him, I became enemies with my parents, because of him, I was despised by the society... I used to hate him very much, and I wanted to kill him and tear him to pieces. You don''t know how persistent and terrible women will be once they hate each other." Li Yu said and took a look at Yue Fei: "don''t irritate women easily."


    Yue Fei felt numb and said, "how could I be so honest? What happened later?"


    "Later, I found that my hatred gradually faded, because I found that it was stupid to pay all my future for a person in the past, and I didn''t want to affect Xinyi''s growth because of hatred. Not only that, I also wanted to thank him. Because of him, I had Xinyi, and because of the money he left, I raised Xinyi, Only in this way can we do some small businesses to support our family. Later, we can establish wanteng commerce and trade. Let''s take it as if we borrowed his seed and gave birth to Xinyi. Don''t laugh


    Yue Fei rubbed some stiff corners of his mouth: "well, I don''t laugh."


    "Now I don''t hate him any more. To be exact, he is a stranger to me now. The reason why I am so nervous is that I worry that he wants to take Xinyi away from me. Xinyi is everything to me. I will never allow him to take Xinyi away! I called you just to make you brave for me. I heard from Xinyi that you are very good at fighting. If it''s really necessary, it''s up to you... Although I don''t hate him, I''ll be very happy if you can beat him. "


    "Well... It depends."


    Yue Fei doesn''t dare to guarantee anything. After all, he is not invulnerable. Today, qingfan and ahuang are not around. No one will support him.


    Because the teahouse is very close to home, Li Yu doesn''t drive. He just walks like this. Yue Fei follows him and listens. He looks at the change of expression on Li Yu''s face, with sweet smile, sad sadness, despairing anger, indifference and kindness


    Yue Fei grew up with Yue Ning. Naturally, he knew how much pressure it would be to live in the society when one person was still taking care of a bottle of oil. He saw and remembered everything Yue Ning had done and suffered for him. Therefore, although he had never seen everything before Li Yu, he had already felt the same feeling when he just heard Li Yu say so, I can deeply experience Li Yu''s past pain and present happiness.


    Yue Fei said firmly: "sister Yu, don''t worry. Since you are satisfied with your life now, I will never let that person destroy your life again. If he dares to harass you in a moment, I''ll beat him to be obedient! "


    Li Yu covered her mouth with a smile and looked at Yue Fei charmingly: "I''m very happy that you have such confidence. But I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. His family is very powerful. I don''t want to hurt you. You don''t have to go in with me. You just watch outside. If you want to see us quarrel inside, you call me, I''ll just find an excuse to leave. "


    "How can this work..." Yue Fei frowned slightly, but she was seriously watched by Li Yu''s eyes. Yue Fei also knew that she was protecting herself, so he nodded helplessly and agreed, "well, I''ll listen to you, but if they dare to do it, I don''t care so much! I can''t watch you being bullied! "


    Seeing that Yue Fei was so concerned about herself regardless of her own danger, Li Yu couldn''t help shorting her breath and quickening her heart. Even her eyes were slightly moist when she looked at Yue Fei. She whispered: "that will hurt you..."


    Yue Fei laughed heartily: "ha ha, what am I afraid of? Barefoot and afraid of wearing shoes? Don''t worry, I will protect you! "


    Maybe it''s too long since no one cared so much about her. Li Yu found that she was moved by Yue Fei. She lowered her head and gently wiped the corners of her eyes: "thank you."

 Chapter 112

    "Here we are. There we are. The seats we reserved are by the window over there. You watch outside. I''ll go in first."


    Yue Fei saw that there were two people sitting in that position, but he only saw two figures in his back because of the angle problem. Yue Fei waved his fist and encouraged: "come on! No one can take Xinyi away from you! "


    Li Yu had a bright smile on her face, nodded gently, and then turned to enter the teahouse. With Yue Fei as her backing, Li Yu is now full of confidence.


    Yue Fei looked around and thought it was silly to stand there, so he went to the store next to him to buy a newspaper and sat on the chair opposite the road pretending to read the newspaper.


    Li Yu sat down in her seat. The waiter brought her a cup of tea. It seems that they haven''t started the negotiation yet. The atmosphere is normal for the moment. Yue Fei makes a phone call to Li Xinyi with her legs crossed.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xinyi''s vigorous voice rang out: "Hello, boss, where are you? Why don''t you come here? Today, my mother is not at home, no one bothers us both! "


    Yue Fei stared at the teahouse and said, "I know your mother is not at home. I''m with her now. You can study by yourself. If your mother wants me to help, we''ll go back to the party."


    "What Li Xinyi''s voice line suddenly raised an octave, "how can she do this!? Your time at the weekend is mine! How can she occupy it without permission! No, I''m going to talk to her! You give her the phone


    Yue Fei wry smile, what my time is yours, tutor''s salary is not your mother''s money?


    "Not now. She''s talking to someone. I''m outside."


    "Then I''ll call her! How could that be


    "No! Xinyi, don''t let your mother worry about you. Today''s matter is very important... In fact, it has something to do with you. I can''t make it clear to you for the time being. I''ll explain it to you carefully when I go back. Don''t disturb your mother now! "


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and then Li Xinyi said "Oh" reluctantly. Listening to the voice, Yue Fei immediately came up with the idea that she was lying on the bed with her mouth in her mouth and her face was unhappy. The quilt on the bed was supposed to be kicked by her again.


    Li Xinyi still listens to Yue Fei very much, and she is not a unreasonable girl. She knows that there must be something important here, so she doesn''t call Li Yu to fight, which makes Yue Fei who has been paying attention to the teahouse feel relieved.


    Yue Fei hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Xinyi, if you know the identity and whereabouts of your biological father, what will you do?"


    "What


    Li Xinyi is not stupid. As soon as Yue Fei asks this question, countless possibilities emerge in her mind.


    "Answer me."


    Li Xinyi''s answer will be a reference for Yue Fei''s next action.


    "... I will find him, scold him bloody, and then beat him again. After that, I will probably draw a clear line with him. After all, dad or something is too strange for me. Although mom and I often quarrel, we have a good life. You see, suddenly a strange man appears in front of you and says I''m your father, How would you feel? "


    Li Xinyi knew that Yue Fei had no parents, so she let him imagine.


    Yue Fei doesn''t have his parents in his memory, so he thinks about it and suddenly shivers. That feeling is not as exciting as the reunion of father and son in the movie. Some of them are just indescribable awkward and suspicious. I''m afraid no one can bear the feeling of a stranger in the familiar daily life.


    "What if he is a man of high standing? Senior officials? The rich? If you recognize him, you may soon become a little princess. Don''t you regret it? "


    "There''s nothing to regret. Hum, smelly boss, am I the kind of vain girl in your heart?" What''s more, mom is such a fool that she can''t live alone. How can I leave her behind? "


    Yue Fei can''t help laughing when she hears Li Xinyi''s words. The little girl''s way of expressing her feelings is so awkward. She''s not a fool. Of course, she knows how much Li Yu loves her. If she chooses a strange father, Li Yu will be heartbroken. So she doesn''t even think about it and gives up her father she has never met.


    "Then I know what to do with it."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Fei shows a faint smile. Since Li Xinyi has made a choice, let this father be a stranger forever. Since he has no chance, why meet him?


    "They have already begun to talk... I don''t know who could have made sister Yu love her at first, but later they could have left such a beautiful woman so ruthlessly. Is this the so-called non-toxic husband?"


    Yue Fei shakes his head secretly. He can''t do such a thing. It''s absolutely impossible for him to marry a strange woman and give up his love. Yue Fei is very selfish. And he was a little jealous of that man. You know, he drank Li Yu''s soup


    "Damn, a beautiful woman like Yujie was ruined by this bastard when she was so young. Why didn''t he die?"


    Although it''s immoral to think that way, Yue Fei is really cursing the man in his heart. He even thinks about how to stir up a dispute for a while, and takes the opportunity to kick the man into a eunuch.


    Men who fall into envy are as terrible as women who are jealous.


    "Why!? They are quarreling


    Yue Fei said nothing. As soon as he threw the newspaper, he got up and rushed into the teahouse on the opposite side of the road. At the moment, he completely forgot Li Yu''s explanation. He just felt that he couldn''t watch Li Yu suffer from the attack of the two dogs.


    "Ah Yu, I''m very sincere. How on earth would you like to make up with me again?"


    Li Yu had calmed down: "I''m sorry, I''ve never thought about it. As a married man, aren''t you ashamed to say this in front of your wife?"


    "I''ll make you laugh. If you are willing to let go of the past, I''m willing to be a little girl..."


    Li Yu held her arm and sneered contemptuously: "that''s impossible. Even if I''m going to be an underground lover for others, I won''t go back to find someone who once abandoned our mother and daughter."


    "Even if you don''t want to! But you can''t deny that I am Xinyi''s father! Xinyi needs a father! There is no doubt that I have the right to raise Xinyi! "


    "I''m not even excited. Why are you so excited? Now you know Xinyi''s? When you abandoned us for the sake of your family''s marriage, why didn''t you think about what we would do? "


    Li Yu looks at the man in front of her contemptuously. She suddenly feels that it''s unnecessary for her to be so nervous and worried before she comes here. Seeing this man again, Li Yu finds that she doesn''t even have a little feeling in her heart. Yes, he has completely disappeared from her heart. They have no possibility any more.


    "I said I didn''t know! If I knew you were pregnant, I would not leave you! And then I regretted that I was put under house arrest when I got home. I was not released until I got married. At that time, I felt that I had no face to see you, so I didn''t dare to contact you... "


    "Maybe what you said is true." Li Yu shook her head with regret, and her mouth turned slightly up. "But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world... By the way, have you ever read online novels? Well, if you really regret it, you can try to touch the switch or jump to a building to install a car or something. Maybe it will go back more than ten years ago. In that case, you still have the chance to cheat me again. "


    As soon as Yue Fei came in, he heard the words behind Li Yu and almost fell down. What''s the situation? How come it''s all about time travel?


    "Your joke is not funny at all... I seriously ask you once, what price do you have to pay before you are willing to give up Xinyi?"


    "The price of life." Li Yu lightly said: "as long as I don''t die, no one wants to take Xinyi away from me!"


    "... do we have to go to court?"


    Li Yu sneered and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I don''t have anything invisible. I just don''t know how you should face those reporters at that time. Do you dare to give up your political future for the sake of happiness? "


    Seeing that the man opposite was silent, Li Yu could not help shaking her head and said in a very indifferent tone: "as a man, you let me down, but I don''t blame you, because I''m too lazy to hate you. Now as a father, you will let your daughter down again. If you just said you dare, maybe I''ll look at you with new eyes, but you hesitated and hesitated, Then you shrink back. You subconsciously weigh the gain and loss of interests between the two. Between your daughter and politics, you choose politics. Even your daughter can be used as a measure of interests. What do you use to prove that you love her? Just because you''re her father, you want her to accept everything you have? Don''t dream, you may be a qualified political talent, but you are definitely not a qualified father. "


    "As long as you let Xinyi know my existence, time will prove everything! I''ll make her accept me! "


    "No, I can tell you for sure, you will never have a chance to let her accept you... How could it be you?"


    Yue Fei''s appearance is full of momentum. Just as he is ready to put down Li Xinyi''s words, he sees that the two people sitting opposite Li Yu are Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun!


    Suddenly, Yue Fei was not calm, his tone was not good, and he said: "you are Xinyi''s father!? As an official, he cheated the underage Li Yu to have sex. Don''t you know it''s against the law!? You don''t know what to do if you know the law, do you? "


    Because of yesterday''s meeting, Yue Fei has no respect for Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun. On the contrary, because of Lin Danqing''s attitude towards Yue Fei, Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun shrink their necks when they see him like a mouse meets a cat.


    "Yue, Mr. Yue!"


    Jiang zhonglong''s mouth is wide open and his face is dull. He never thought that he would meet Yue Fei here!

 Chapter 113

    Jiang zhonglong knew the existence of Yue Fei long ago, but his understanding of Yue Fei was only superficial information.


    His parents don''t know. They are dependent on his sister Yue Ning. After graduating from Huada, Yue Ning worked as Li Yu''s assistant. Yue Fei is currently studying at Huada. On weekends, he tutors Li Xinyi and occasionally works part-time to subsidize her family


    Jiang zhonglong has long remembered these materials. He even knew that Yue Fei had a few more beautiful girls in his family recently. As a result, he suddenly encountered a weak water in the street, and his eyes were a little strange. Later, when he met Yue Fei in the Public Security Bureau face to face, he used him to attack Li Yu and Li Xinyi''s daily life.


    If Lin Danqing hadn''t brought them to visit, everything would have been very beautiful


    However, many things are ruined by this "but", but Lin Danqing''s attitude towards Yue Fei makes Jiang zhonglong know that Yue Fei is absolutely not simple, and even the little girl is absolutely not a simple character, and such a character''s daily weekend life is to tutor his daughter, which makes Jiang zhonglong not sleep well last night.


    Today, Jiang zhonglong asked Li Yu to come out and talk about everything. Instead of going to the door to talk about it, he just wanted to avoid meeting Yue Fei. But he didn''t expect that Yue Fei still appeared.


    Mr. Yue?


    Jiang zhonglong''s address to Yue Fei makes Li Yu Leng. Who is Jiang zhonglong? Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Nanjiang province! If you stamp your foot, Nanjiang province will be shocked three times. If you fart, you have to be asked repeatedly by the servants. Is it someone who has other intentions? How can he treat Yue differently?


    "Xiaofei, do you know him?"


    "I just met the day before yesterday."


    Yue Fei''s eyes are not right when he looks at Jiang zhonglong. Although he says that without him, there would be no naughty and lovely Li Xinyi, Yue Fei still feels very unhappy. Li Yu, such a beautiful woman, must have been as lovely as Li Xinyi. How could this old bastard have ruined her at the beginning!? Yue Fei is a very normal boy. He occasionally indulges in Li Yu. Looking at Jiang zhonglong makes Yue Fei feel that his treasure has been taken away


    Yue Fei looks at Jiang zhonglong and thinks that he is not a good man: Damn it, this bastard has ruined Li Yu. Is it better to turn him into a eunuch or a eunuch or a eunuch?


    Jiang zhonglong is staring at by Yue Fei and feels creepy. Wen Minjun, who is sitting next to him, is even more atmospheric. As soon as Yue Fei comes out, she is a fool.


    After a moment''s silence, Jiang zhonglong asked with difficulty, "Mr. Yue, how can you be so sure Xinyi won''t accept me?"


    Yue Fei turned his mouth and sat down beside Li Yu very impolitely. He squeezed Li Yu inside. In his angry eyes, he turned his mouth and said, "I hinted that Xinyi just now. Her answer is very clear. She didn''t see your idea at all. I advise you to be a stranger in your life. If you don''t have this daughter, it''s the best result."


    "After all, she hasn''t met me. Maybe she will change her mind if she does..."


    Jiang zhonglong still wants to struggle for the last time. As long as he can meet, he has countless ways to impress his daughter, but now he can''t even see them. Even if he has a thousand changes, he can''t use all kinds of means.


    Yue Fei said very impolitely: "Mr. Jiang, it''s not nice to say that when you left sister Yu and chose the one next to you as your wife, it was doomed to the present result. Whether you regret it or have a clear conscience, in a word, your presence in front of Xinyi is not good for her except disturbing their daily life. If you really care about her, please forget her... "


    Li Yu no longer planned to talk to Jiang zhonglong. She sat quietly tasting tea and looked out of the window from time to time. After Yue Fei appeared, she was completely relaxed.


    It seems that the dragon in the river has lost his soul and is sitting there in despair. Both Li Yu''s words and Yue Fei''s words prove one thing, that is, Jiang zhonglong is not only an unqualified man, but also an unqualified father.


    Wen Minjun clenches her fists tightly, and her fingernails are pierced into her palms. Looking at her husband, she feels very uncomfortable. On the one hand, it''s because of what happened today, and on the other hand, it''s because of her own reasons. If it wasn''t for her infertility, Jiang zhonglong would not be forced to come to Li Yu and compete with her for Li Xinyi.


    No matter how generous she is, she will feel delicious.


    Suddenly, Wen Minjun summoned up courage, raised his head and begged: "please, let their father and daughter recognize each other... Because of me, Xinyi may be Lao Jiang''s only child... Don''t you think it''s cruel to break up a father and daughter?"


    "Cruel?" Li Yu frowned slightly and looked at the woman who had robbed Jiang zhonglong. Now she had no hatred at all. She said with a smile, "I don''t think that when he gave up on me and chose you, he should accept all kinds of possible endings, right? I can''t hate him any more now... But if you try to take Xinyi away, I''ll fight with you


    "You are from a big family. Maybe I can''t fight you, but you will never get what you want. Xinyi is my daughter. No one can take her away from me."


    Yue Fei once again saw the horror of Hu Du Zi''s mother. For a moment, Li Yu''s back was cold.


    After witnessing Li Yu''s determination, Jiangzhong dragon''s heart is as dead as ashes. Although as long as he reveals a little bit of meaning, there are countless people willing to do anything for him, let alone deal with a pair of orphans and widowed mothers... But now he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "So, that bothers..."


    Jiang zhonglong gets up dejected, nods to Yue Fei, pulls up Wen Minjun and prepares to leave.


    Yue Fei looks at the back of Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun. Wen Minjun reminds him. He looks at Li Yu beside him, sighs and shouts Jiang zhonglong: "Mr. Jiang, please stay."


    At the foot of Jiang zhonglong, he turned his head and looked at Yue Fei expectantly: "what else can Mr. Yue give us?"


    Is there any turning point!?


    Jiang zhonglong is not afraid of what Yue Fei and Li Yu want. What he is afraid of is that they don''t want anything. The most difficult person to control in the world is the one who has no desire and no desire, and the one who has no desire is just strong. Therefore, Jiang zhonglong suddenly feels that the reason why Yue Fei hit him like that just now is to win a good exchange condition.


    Yue Fei took a look at Wen Minjun and said, "I need to confirm one thing. Is it because your wife, Miss Wen, is infertile that you have been pestering her for so many years?"


    "I didn''t pester her, I just sent someone to protect their mother and daughter here..." Jiang zhonglong first stated this point, then sighed and said: "Minjun, when she knew that she couldn''t have children, she was willing to take the initiative to give way to be a little girl and let me take ah Yu home and regard her as her sister... But ah Yu has been unwilling to contact me and forgive me..."


    Li Yu put down her teacup and said faintly, "please don''t call me a Yu. My full name is Li Yu. Please respect yourself."


    Jiang zhonglong said awkwardly: "a Yu... If you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend..."


    Li Yu shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you. Please don''t use this kind of name. It will make people misunderstand."


    Jiang zhonglong realized that Li Yu really wanted to draw a clear line with him and say goodbye to the past.


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, if your wife''s illness is cured, can you promise me that you will never appear in the world of Yujie and Xinyi again?"


    what!?


    Jiang zhonglong''s expression is stagnant. Does it mean that Yue has to take this as a condition to persuade weak water to treat Wen Minjun!?


    "Mr. Jiang, please answer my question."


    Ignoring Li Yu''s puzzled eyes, Yue Fei repeated the question.


    Wen Minjun has already grasped Jiang zhonglong''s arm and is not willing to let go. If she has no physical problems, if she can be pregnant with Jiang zhonglong''s child and consolidate her position in the Jiang family, how can she be so generous to let Jiang zhonglong find her lover!?


    Promise him, promise him! Wen Minjun screamed in his heart, fearing that his husband would not agree to this request because he wanted Li Yu.


    Jiang zhonglong is really hesitant. On the one hand, he is his wife. On the other hand, he is his old lover. Which one should he choose? I''m afraid that any man in the world will be embarrassed in this situation!


    Jiang zhonglong suddenly sees Li Yu. Li Yu sits there with a smile. She looks like she''s watching a play. There''s no emotion in her eyes.


    She doesn''t care about her choice at all. Even if she doesn''t want to accept this condition, it has nothing to do with her, because she is a stranger to her.


    Jiang zhonglong is full of loss, regret, pain and entanglement, but he can''t show a trace of half a point on his face. He has developed an iron face of not talking and laughing. He knows that if he refuses Yue Fei''s condition now, the result will be that the chicken will fly and the egg will be beaten. If he can''t recover Li Yu, he will also run away Wen Minjun, so he has no choice at all, His only choice is to agree with Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei also knows which choice Jiang zhonglong has to make, but he still puts forward to let Jiang zhonglong make this choice, because he needs to remind Jiang zhonglong that this is his choice. If he dares to pester Li Yu in the future, it will be impolite. At the same time, he is also reminding Wen Minjun to take good care of your husband''s choice and take care of him in the future.


    "I agree with your condition. As long as you can persuade the elder to cure Minjun, I promise that I will never disturb her again."


    After saying these words, Jiang zhonglong seems to have lost his mind. Asking him to give up Li Yu is just like gouging out a knife in his heart. You know, although so many years have passed, Jiang zhonglong has always been thinking about Li Yu, otherwise he would not have been secretly sending someone to protect Li Yu, She has also been escorting her development.


    Why do you say that men are always cheap? Only when they lose can they regret it.


    "OK, since you agree to this condition, then leave a phone call, you go back first, and I will try to persuade her to help your wife with treatment after I go back. I''ll let you know then."


    After Yue Fei left Jiang zhonglong''s phone, he let them leave.

 Chapter 114

    After Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun left, Yue Fei and Li Yu sat there quietly. They didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    Li Yu didn''t break the silence until the waiter came to add a cup of tea.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly and said, "sister Ning and I can have our present life thanks to you. I should thank you."


    "If you hadn''t promised to help him, he wouldn''t have given up so easily."


    Li Yu shook his head: "I know what kind of person he is."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "isn''t that what political people do?"


    Li Yu said with a smile


    With these words, the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Finally, Li Yu couldn''t help but open her mouth. While playing with the tea cup in front of her, she lowered her head and asked, "do you think I''m heartless?"


    "Heartless? No, I think you are right, and I envy him


    "Envy him? Envy him... You little villain


    Li Yu said half of the reaction to come over, a group of rosy clouds fly on her cheeks, Li Yu angrily stare at Yue Fei.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Yue Fei''s face is innocent, and then he can''t help laughing. His careful thinking can''t hide Li Yu, but she''s from here. Naturally, she won''t get angry with him because of Yue Fei''s wishful thinking.


    "After all, you promised to get someone to help her? Who has such a big shelf? The Secretary of the provincial Party committee will not move, but you have to go to speak for help? "


    Li Yu is suddenly curious about Yue Fei''s promise to Jiang zhonglong, especially that Jiang zhonglong is so respectful to Yue Fei, which is totally unscientific.


    Yue Fei thought about it and said apologetically, "well... It''s a bit complicated. I think you''d better not know."


    Li Yu was a little angry. She reached for Yue Fei''s forehead and said, "hum, do you still keep secret from me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid to scare you by saying it, so it''s better to keep it secret for the time being. I''ll tell you if necessary."


    Yue Fei holds Li Yu''s finger with a smile, then deliberately digs away from the topic and says, "in order to help Jiang zhonglong solve this problem and let him not disturb you any more, I guess I''m going to have bad luck. How do you plan to thank me?"


    Li Yu''s mouth slightly tilted: "how do you want me to thank you? raise? Or do you agree that Xinyi will associate with you? "


    Li Yu thinks that there are only two things she can do for Yue Fei. For a person who doesn''t ask for others, she really has nothing to help.


    Yue Fei looked at Li Yu''s pink lips. He felt impulsive and said, "can you give me a hug and a kiss?"


    For a big boy like Yue Fei, the attraction of a mature and beautiful imperial sister is absolutely irresistible. Especially when he respects each other very much on weekdays, he occasionally masturbates Li Yu in his mind. He will not avoid his desire in his heart. He thinks this is very normal. Originally, he has some physical problems and can''t be humane. If he deliberately suppresses his preferences and desires for women, I''m afraid he will become a fag sooner or later.


    There is still hope to have a try, but if you don''t try, there will be no hope. Now the atmosphere seems to be good. If you have such an opportunity to put forward your request openly and honestly and realize your long cherished wish, even if you just kiss her, it will be enough to make Yue Fei excited for a long time. Naturally, he won''t give up.


    "I... what are you talking about?"


    Li Yu is about to say something, but suddenly he hears Yue Fei''s words. He is stunned and looks incredible. Although she knows that boys are more or less likely to have a liking for mature women, even if Yue Fei regards himself as a sexual fantasy object, she is not surprised and understandable, but she never thought that Yue Fei would speak out directly!


    "I said... Sister Yu, can you let me kiss you?"


    Now that he has spoken, Yue Fei will not hide anything. His fiery eyes stare at Li Yu''s eyes.


    How dare you! Too direct! Li Yu is confused. She always thinks that Yue Fei and her daughter are very ambiguous. She knows more about her daughter''s good feelings towards Yue Fei. She even thinks about what happens when Yue Fei becomes her son-in-law several times. Just now, she was wondering if Yue Fei would take the opportunity to ask Li Xinyi to associate with her. But she didn''t expect that Yue Fei would make an idea on herself!


    There is no denying that Li Yu found that his heart beat faster!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Let others know how I meet people in the future? Let Xinyi know how you can see her later!? I didn''t hear what I said just now. Don''t think about it


    Li Yu''s face is serious. She thinks Yue Fei is impulsive to women because she has been holding on for too long, so she decides to lead him back to the right path.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious, sister Yu. I like your type of woman very much."


    Yue Fei said very seriously, "if you don''t say it or I don''t, who will know? I just hope I can kiss you once, not in fantasy or dream


    Yue Fei likes women who are more mature and stable than himself. Even he knows the reason very well, but he is not willing to face that reason, so he often fantasizes about Li Yu, because Li Yu is the most suitable woman he knows.


    Li Yu''s face turns red. She naturally knows what Yue Fei''s words mean, but GUI knows that once the matter of being taken as the object of sexual fantasy comes out, it''s very embarrassing. She always thinks that Yue Fei is a very honest and steady boy, but she doesn''t know that this big boy''s heart is so... Sullen.


    "You, do you think I''m usually very kind to you, so I won''t be angry!? I, I tell you! If you do this again, I, I will be really, really angry! Think about how much Xinyi likes you! If you treat me like this, how can you face Xinyi in the future? "


    Although Li Yu tried to build up the momentum of her elders, her nervous mood made her efforts futile. Even now she felt that sitting beside Yue Fei was very dangerous, as if he was a fire source emitting infinite heat. Li Yu covered her chest and shrunk slightly.


    Even in order to let Yue Fei pay attention to his behavior, Li Yu even betrayed her daughter.


    "Sister Yu, don''t be nervous." Yue Fei shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "I won''t force you to do something you don''t like. I just want to tell you what I think in my heart. That''s why it happens today. Otherwise, it will always be a secret in my heart."


    Speaking of this, Yue Fei said with a smile, "actually, I think it''s interesting to suddenly say what I think in front of you and see how embarrassed you are, so I did it."


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu calmed down a little. She glared at Yue Fei and said, "although it''s the age of men and women, do you think I''m such a casual person? If you miss a woman, you can go to a bar. Why do you want to make fun of me? "


    Yue Fei said with a light smile: "sister Yu, I''m not joking. I''m serious. If you promise, I''ll be very happy."


    Finding that Yue Fei didn''t mean to force herself, Li Yu gradually regained her calm, angry and funny: "I know that boys are easy to get angry when they are old, and they are easy to have fantasies and good feelings for me and women like me, but you are just on the spur of the moment. It''s impossible for me and you. Don''t think about it. If you want to kiss a woman, you can go to find Xinyi, That girl will be crazy... Ah! You can''t really go to Xinyi! "


    "Of course not. I treat Xinyi as a child."


    After Yue Fei finished, he added in his mind: although her buttocks are really cocky, she feels very good


    Li Yu sighed, gently touched Yue Fei''s head and said: "you... This is called love elder sister complex, but you must not be poisoned any more. If you do something wrong, you will regret it all your life! You need to find a girlfriend now! "


    Li Yu naturally knows about Yue Fei''s family situation. Children who grow up in this kind of environment will have a kind of abnormal liking for their elder sister who plays the role of mother at the same time. So Li Yu is not surprised. To be honest with Yue Fei in front of him, Li Yu feels a little happy. At least he chooses himself, not Yue Ning. However, Li Yu is still worried that Yue Fei will go on a road that can not be turned back.


    Thinking of this, Li Yu asked nervously: "you didn''t steal Xiao Ning''s underwear at ordinary times, did you?"!? Don''t do that, or I''ll look down on you! "


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "where do you think of... I''m very restrained, OK?"


    Have ample food and clothing, and make complaints about it.


    "If not..." Li Yu was relieved, suddenly blushed, and asked in a low voice: "then, don''t you, you usually, have not solved it yourself?"


    This question can be said to be extremely private, but because of the two people''s frank dialogue just now, Li Yu won''t be too embarrassed to ask. When it comes to curiosity about other people''s privacy, men and women are all the same.


    Yue Fei''s face was reddish. He didn''t answer, but he shook his head.


    Li Yu was surprised, but said: "in fact, that kind of thing is very normal. It''s good for your health to vent properly. Just like you always hold it, you are easy to get angry and impulsive. You can think about it yourself."


    Although Li Yu didn''t make it clear, the meaning of the words was very clear, that is, let Yue Fei do it by himself.


    Yue Fei got up awkwardly: "let''s go back."


    Li Yu hesitated for a moment, then stopped Yue Fei: "wait a minute, you come here."


    "Well?"


    Yue Fei turns his head and looks at Li Yu strangely. Then he is shocked to find that he is held in his arms by a soft and delicate body. He only feels that his chest is supported by two soft and firm things. The soft and firm feeling fills Yue Fei''s heart with excitement and excitement. A warm and greasy touch comes from his cheek, and he can feel it at once.


    "I can only kiss here..." Li Yu whispered in his ear, his voice trembled, full of tension and uneasiness: "this is to thank you for everything you have done for me and Xinyi. This is only one time, not the next!"

 Chapter 115

    On the way back, Yue Fei and Li Yu seem to be trying to prove their innocence. They deliberately keep a distance and walk in a hurry, saying nothing.


    Li Yu kept blaming herself in her heart for being so soft hearted that she did something like that: "what if he misunderstood me and thought I was giving him a hint? What if he asks for more in the future!? What if he really falls in love with me!? How should we get along in the future? God, how can I face Xinyi? "


    After so many years of peaceful life, Li Yu''s mood has never been so complicated as today.


    Although Yue Fei didn''t know what Li Yu was thinking, he could guess three points by watching her flustered steps. He was very happy with a touch of excitement on his face.


    I didn''t expect that I could have a chance to kiss Fangze. Although it was Li Yu who took the initiative to kiss him, it was still on the cheek. Compared with the love between men and women, it was more about the elder''s love for the younger generation, but Yue Fei was very satisfied. You know, he could only have this kind of treatment in fantasy before.


    Maybe it''s hard to understand this. Let''s put it another way: if you are a loser, and you dream and fantasize about having sex with your goddess every day, but one day, in real life, your goddess suddenly hugs you and kisses you on the cheek, what would you feel?


    Yue Fei is just like this now. He feels that his whole body has lightened a few catties. It seems that the two liang of meat, which has been silent for a long time, also has the feeling of awakening. Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    Li Yu stops suddenly, and Yue Fei stops in a hurry.


    Li Yu turned to stare at Yue Fei: "don''t laugh! Face up! No one is allowed to say this! If you let Xinyi know, I will never let you into my house again! "


    Although the expression on Li Yu''s face was very serious, her heart was still very nervous, because she was afraid that Yue Fei''s face would be thicker and thicker after such a thing happened, and she could not control him.


    Yue Fei nodded and said with a smile, "am I not a fool? Don''t worry. It''s a secret between us. "


    Li Yu gouged out Yue Fei: "look how proud you are! I don''t care about secrets! I''m just afraid of Xinyi getting angry! You also know that she has a bad relationship with me. If you let her know that we... I''m afraid I''ll never let her forgive me again! "


    Speaking of this, Li Yu can''t help regretting what she did just now. If she really turns her mother and daughter into enemies because of this, she will hate Yue Fei all her life.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her know... In other words, as long as Xinyi is not angry, I still have a chance?"


    Yue Fei is not only in favor of Sichuan, but also looking forward to further development next time.


    "Don''t push too hard!" Li Yu warned Yue Fei: "that was an exception just now. This time alone, it won''t happen again!"


    Yue Fei was very disappointed: "Oh... Ok..."


    Seeing Yue Fei look disappointed, Li Yu softened again and said: "in fact, you are a very good boy. I am nearly ten years older than you. I will soon get old. Don''t waste your time. One day I will introduce you to a lovely young girl."


    "No, sister Yu."


    Yue Fei can''t do anything, but he enjoys the feeling of being cherished.


    "You..."


    Li Yu shook her head. She was a little angry and turned to leave. She thought Yue Fei was going to go all the way to the end.


    Yue Fei rubbed his nose and quickly followed him.


    After he pressed the doorbell, Yue Fei heard the footsteps inside. Then Li Xinyi opened the door, glanced at Li Yu, and said to Yue Fei with a smile, "teacher, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on in!"


    Such an obvious difference makes Yue Fei feel that he is looking at himself with envious eyes.


    Li Yu cleans up, changes into casual clothes, and then starts to prepare lunch. Yue feize and Li Xinyi go into the bedroom.


    Just into the bedroom, Li Xinyi angrily sat on the bed: "come on, what is so important?"


    Yue Fei sighs, sits next to Li Xinyi and touches her head. Li Xinyi snorts. She turns her head aside and doesn''t look at Yue Fei. Yue Fei''s invisible face is full of comfortable expression, and her eyes are all narrowed, just like a kitten in the master''s hands.


    "Actually, sister Yu and I went to see your father just now."


    As soon as Yue Fei opened his mouth, he found that Li Xinyi was shaking and her little ears stood up. He laughed in his heart. Although he said that, Li Xinyi was obviously very interested in that person.


    "Your mother won''t let me tell you, but I think you have the right to know. Listen to this. I recorded it when your mother didn''t pay attention."


    Yue Fei takes out his mobile phone, finds the previous recording and starts to play it. Li Yu''s low and helpless voice came out from the mobile phone. Although it was small, it was enough to be heard clearly by Li Xinyi.


    "... the person we are going to meet... Is my former lover, that is, Xinyi''s father..."


    When Li Xinyi heard these words, her shoulders were shaking gently


    Who is the man who gave half his life? Is he tall? Are you handsome? Is he poor? Is it affluence? Good people? Bad guys? These are the questions that Li Xinyi is interested in, but the most important question is who he is.


    Although the man is a stranger to Li Xinyi, it doesn''t hinder her curiosity.


    The recording is very short, but it''s enough to let Li Xinyi know many things she never knew. She didn''t expect that she and her mother were abandoned. What''s more, she didn''t expect that it was because of another woman. What''s more surprising is that her mother doesn''t hate that person now, and the reason is because of herself.


    Li Xinyi is silent. At this moment, she knows how much her mother Li Yu loves herself. For her own sake, she even gives up her hatred, the past and her family members


    "Now, do you know how much sister Yu cares about you?"


    Li Xinyi nodded in silence and suddenly raised her head and asked, "who is that man?"


    "You tell me what you want to do first, and I''ll decide whether to tell you or not."


    "At that moment, I wanted to revenge him and make him pay for what he had done. I even wanted to break his family completely and tear that woman to pieces!" Li Xinyi gritted her teeth to finish, suddenly let off her momentum, and said somewhat listlessly: "but as she said, she no longer hates him. She just wants to keep a stranger relationship with him. What can I do? Maybe it''s the best result to be a stranger... Now I just want to know who that person is. After all, I can come to this world because of him. I have the right to know the name. "


    With that, Li Xinyi leaned wearily beside Yue Fei: "is this dramatic development like a movie or a novel? The person you should hate most is actually the one who has the closest blood relationship in the world... "


    "No, what happened in reality is far more difficult to imagine than those movies and novels." Yue Fei patted Li Xinyi on the back and said with a smile, "I''m glad you''re so rational. You''re not as mature as Li Xinyi in the past. I''m surprised."


    Li Xinyi rolled her eyes: "do I have to cry, make trouble and hang myself like the heroine in the bitterness drama? Come on, who in the world was so powerful that she could be cheated like that? "


    "I said, oh, don''t be too surprised."


    "You don''t say I bite you anymore!"


    Li Xinyi stares at Yue Fei with her silver teeth shining, as if she is ready to speak.


    "OK, ok... It''s Jiang zhonglong, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Nanjiang province."


    "It turned out to be him..." Li Xinyi was stunned, and then hummed coldly: "sure enough, the officials are not good things. They are full of men, thieves and prostitutes!"


    "Do you know him?"


    Li Xinyi said, "he had inspected our school before and said a few words to me at that time. I wonder why so many people had to pull me around. He thought he was a big sex Wolf - no, he was a big sex Wolf - but I didn''t expect that he was my father."


    "Do you feel excited? In ancient times, she was the daughter of a feudal official, a little princess


    "Che, what kind of person am I?" Li Xinyi white Yue Fei one eye, "he is what identity to concern me asshole son?"? Haven''t you ever heard that it''s better to have parents than to have children? He just brought me to the world. It''s my mother who raised me. Does it have anything to do with him? Even if he is a relative of the emperor, what does it have to do with me? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    "That''s right, and don''t look who I am!"


    Li Xinyi proud of a chest, very proud, and then shriveled mouth, said: "since she cares about me so much, then I''ll treat her better."


    "It''s so good that you two depend on each other. Sister Yu has suffered a lot. You still treat her with indifference every day. Although she always smiles with you, she is very sad. Don''t hurt her any more


    Li Xinyi choked her neck and said angrily, "it''s not all my fault! Who let her always make me angry, also tube this tube that! And she used to be so busy when she needed her that she couldn''t even see anyone


    "You can''t say that!" Yue Fei said seriously, "look at the strangers in the street. Why doesn''t your mother care about them? It''s because you are her daughter, she cares about you and cares about you, so she restricts your behavior and doesn''t let you go the wrong way... What''s more, after last time, sister Yu now knows the importance of family. Now she is adjusting the focus of her life and slowly moving to home. Can you feel it? If you say that again, I''ll spank you! "


    Li Xinyi blushed and left Yue Fei with her buttocks covered. She looked at Yue Fei warily and muttered, "well said, you just want to spank me, don''t you? The wolf boss, the villain boss


    "Spanking is always the most effective way for disobedient children." Yue Fei said triumphantly, "this is what my elder sister taught me."


    "It''s obvious that sister Ning beat you too much when she was a child. Now you''re trying to find a balance with me. You''re taking revenge on society naked!"


    "Little girl, you know too much!"


    "Ah, villain! Don''t fight! Ah -- "

 Chapter 116

    When Li Yu called for them to have lunch, Li Xinyi rushed out in a hurry with a red face.


    Li Yu hesitated in her heart. They wouldn''t do anything in the room, would they? Li Yuyin is a little angry. This Hun boy still has the same attitude towards himself in the morning. Now he can''t help but attack Xinyi!? Sure enough, the men who can''t control the lower body are all assholes! No, I can''t let this boy go on like this any more. I don''t know what he will do one day!


    After lunch, Li Xinyi unexpectedly asked Li Yu to have a rest, but she took the initiative to wash the dishes, which surprised Li Yu. Some fidgeted and looked at her daughter frequently.


    Yue Fei sucked Tie Guanyin, who was full of fragrance, and then said, "I told her."


    "What? What Li Yu almost jumped up, "didn''t he say that he wanted to keep it secret?"!? Wait, wait! What did you tell her? "


    Li Yu hasn''t figured out whether Yue Fei told Li Xinyi about Jiang zhonglong or the two of them.


    Yue Fei looks at Li Yu with a smile. Li Yu''s face turns red slowly. Just as she is about to explode, Yue Fei continues to say, "it''s her father''s business."


    "How could you --"


    "Don''t be angry, Xinyi. She is more mature than we think. After all, she has half the blood of jiangzhonglong. She has the right to know."


    "Are you not afraid of her doing anything stupid?"


    "No, I believe in her. As a happy mother, you don''t even have this confidence in her, do you?"


    "I..."


    "Xinyi knows your attitude towards him. What I can tell you is that she and you have the same attitude, so you don''t have to worry that she will run to Jiang zhonglong. Moreover, thanks to your words in the morning, she is very concerned about you now."


    "What morning --" Li Yu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Yue Fei inconceivably: "did you record?"


    "It''s a normal way to deal with those crafty businessmen. Don''t tell me you haven''t used it." Yue Fei shrugged and looked innocent. "What''s more, I just recorded a little for Xinyi''s sake, just to let her hear how much you care about her. Look, now it''s effective. I already know that I love you."


    Li Yu was ready to lose her temper, but when she heard Yue Fei say that, she immediately became silent. She could really feel the light concern from her daughter. No matter what the means were, the effect of Yue Fei''s actions was obvious.


    Li Yu gave up helplessly: "this time I won''t tell you, next time what you want to do, you must tell me, you are too slippery!"


    "Really? Can I just tell you anything? " Yue Fei looks at Li Yu strangely. His lips move, but he doesn''t make a sound.


    When Li Yu saw Yue Fei''s mouth shape, she thought that her face turned red. That shape was "I want to kiss you"!


    This bastard even teases himself at home!! Li Yuqi''s crisp chest fluctuates. He gouges out Yue Fei fiercely and returns to his mouth: "dream!"


    Li Yu is afraid of Yue Fei''s sudden action, so she gets up in a hurry and goes back to her bedroom. After closing the door, she locks it. Then Li Yu stands behind the door and jumps with a bang. Her chest is very nervous, and she is teased by Yue Fei again and again. Yue Fei''s intention is simple, which is Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! I didn''t expect that such an honest child would be like this now! It''s a wolf in the house


    Li Yu secretly regrets, but it''s too late. What Li Xinyi listens to most now is not her words, but Yue Fei''s words. If it''s not because she likes Yue Fei, Li Yu even thinks that if Yue Fei wants to be strong to herself, this girl will definitely take the initiative to throw herself into Yue Fei''s bed! And even drugged him!


    Li Yu''s face turned white. Before she knew it, the enemy''s power had developed to such an extent that even her closest friends had been rebelled!?


    "What happened to her?"


    Li Xinyi poked her head out of the kitchen, with drops on her face. She didn''t know how to wash her bowl.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just told her that you know her good intentions and decided to make up with her. So sister Yu was very excited and went back to her room to make up."


    Li Xinyi glared at him fiercely: "you''re the only one who talks too much!"


    Seeing that Li Xinyi has retreated into the kitchen again, Yue Fei knows that Li Xinyi still can''t save her face. The little girl''s heart is proud. If you expect them to be honest with each other, shake hands and make peace with each other, you may have to rely on themselves to lead the way.


    Is it a bit shameless to do it yourself? Yue Fei rubbed his nose and chuckled. No, no, how could he? This is a good intention. I should be a great hero!


    Well, it''s hard to apply for this reward


    In the afternoon, I didn''t quarrel with Li Xinyi in my bedroom any more. Instead, I seriously tutored her lessons. This girl has made rapid progress in her study recently, and has steadily occupied the top ten in her class. She is also in the top 50 in her grade. Although it''s still dangerous to be admitted to a key high school, no matter how hard she tries, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Maybe she also knew how important the exam she was about to face was, so she didn''t try to be coquettish with Yue Fei and studied very hard. She asked Yue Fei about the difficulties in her usual study.


    So it was evening soon. Yue Fei stretched out and said, "it''s hard work. Let''s stop here today. I may have something tomorrow. I''m not sure when I can come. I''ll call you later."


    "Something''s up again!"


    Li Xinyi puffed her lips angrily and glared at Yue Fei discontentedly: "is there such an irresponsible teacher like you? Be careful, I''ll let mom fire you! "


    "Where can I find a responsible teacher like me now?"


    Yue Fei grins and rubs Li Xinyi''s head. Isn''t it their family business that he wants to be busy with? No one is more responsible than him for his family affairs.


    "Yummy!"


    Li Xinyi gets up and sends Yue Fei out of the bedroom.


    "Why? Are you leaving? " Li Yu, who was watching TV in the living room, asked. Suddenly she thought of something important. She quickly got up and said, "Xiao Fei, come in with me."


    Yue Fei strangely follows Li Yu into her bedroom, leaving a suspicious Li Xinyi.


    After entering the bedroom, Li Yu was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she summoned up the courage to take out a white box from the drawer and handed it to Yue Fei. She said nervously, "this is for you. Don''t ask or look. Open it when you go home and there is no one else!"


    Li Yu''s words all of a sudden blocked Yue Fei''s curiosity in his heart, choking his face.


    "Well, it''s all right, you go out quickly!"


    After Yue Fei took the box, Li Yu couldn''t wait to push him out of the bedroom, and then locked the door tightly. She covered her steaming face and was at a loss: "God, what''s wrong with me? I actually gave him that thing. How can I be so bold..."


    "No, no, I just want to take Xiaofei back to the right path and prevent him from going astray. Yes, I made a little sacrifice to save a good young man. It''s nothing..."


    Mumbling to herself, Li Yu can''t help but get into the bed and become an ostrich. She can''t help but feel that her behavior today is too bold and dissolute.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Li Xinyi said, looking at the box in Yue Fei''s hand curiously: "what''s this?"


    "I don''t know what the gift that sister Yu gave to my elder sister is."


    Yue Fei started to panic, which called a natural, face unchanged, color heart does not jump, such a natural attitude very smoothly deceived Li Xinyi.


    After Li Xinyi sent Yue Fei out of the community, she went back. Yue Fei was more and more curious about the box on the way, and finally she couldn''t help but get into the side alley.


    Looking around, he nervously opened the box and took off the stuffing.


    "This, this is!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly stare like copper bells, his breath is short, his brain is congested quickly, and he is a little dizzy.


    As soon as I opened the box, a very elegant fragrance of women came to my face. The familiar and throbbing fragrance was clearly the smell of Li Yu. And lying in the middle of the box, it turned out to be a set of black lace underwear, and when he looked at the underwear carefully, there were still some traces! This, this is clearly just changed from the body soon, that is the so-called original underwear!!


    Yue Fei''s mind can''t help but imagine Li Yu''s appearance when wearing this set of underwear. Although he doesn''t have a fetish, at this moment, he has a very strong impulse!


    Li Yu gave him a set of underwear!


    Yue Fei shook his hands and gently picked up the thin cloth. If he had a fetish, it might be called a holy thing. Unfortunately, he wasn''t, so it could only be used as a fuel for his sexual fantasy.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei saw a piece of paper under his underwear. If he didn''t pick up his underwear, he couldn''t find it. He looked around with guilty conscience, then took out the paper and put it back into the box. With a flash in his hand, the box was put into the storage ring.


    When I opened the paper, Li Yu''s beautiful handwriting came into my eyes.


    "I''m sure you little rascal can''t bear to open it when you get home!"


    The first sentence made Yue Fei laugh. Then he continued to look down.


    "Don''t laugh! Do you know how hard it was for me to make this decision!? Xiaofei, you are a good child. I don''t want you to go on the road of crime that thousands of people despise. I''m afraid you can''t help but want to steal her underwear. I''m not her, and you can''t like me. We''re not suitable, but I can give you my underwear. I don''t care how you use it, anyway, it''s already given to you! "


    "In addition, I have attached some websites that you men like. You can watch those movies. In this way, you can solve it by yourself when you need it. Don''t tell me what you don''t understand! I''ll treat it as if I don''t know it, and you''re not allowed to mention it, or I''ll turn against you! "


    The handwriting began to scribble at the back, which showed how complicated Li Yu was. Yue Fei can almost imagine that when she wrote these words, she was full of shame and anger, but forced to endure.


    Yue Fei chuckled and put the letter in the ring. He shook his head slightly and muttered to himself, "Yujie, Yujie... It''s a pity that I don''t have a fetish... And you still don''t know what I want now..."

 Chapter 117

    When Yue Fei got home, Yue Ning was just ready to make dinner. The family sat together and began the hot dinner time.


    Weak water is always the guy who likes to delimit her sphere of influence. At least three fifths of the food on the table is within her sphere of influence. Qingfan is very gentle when she leaves. But when she eats, she fights against weak water and invades the territory of weak water frequently, So when eating, the most common farce is the flying shadow of chopsticks between two people.


    In order to avoid affecting himself, a Huang has long given up the right to sit at the dining table. Now he is used to the daily routine of opening a small kitchen by himself.


    September, the weakest, is cute. Even if she can''t grab food, she doesn''t have to worry about having nothing to eat. Yue Ning always holds her in her arms like a doll for the first time, not only eating by herself, but also patting and feeding September


    September is more and more like mascot and pet at home


    Yuefei used to chat with Yuening when he was eating. Yuefei talked about the interesting things in school and Yuening about the troubles in her work. This is also a necessary item to communicate with her brothers and sisters. But since they came to their home, Yuefei didn''t dare to talk much when he was eating, because once he was busy talking, there might be no food to eat.


    At the dinner table, even the obedient qingfan would not show mercy to him. So Yue Fei has now formed a good habit of eating without saying anything. Once the meal is over, he will be right.


    After the magnificent dinner, weak water is contented to lie on the sofa to eat, qingfan is also lying next to her lazy appearance, just fierce competition, want to fight like two people, now peaceful coexistence, before and after the contrast, if it is the first time to see people will definitely drop glasses.


    Yue Fei sat down beside the weak water after washing the dishes.


    Weak water impatiently waved: "what''s the matter to say."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "I haven''t said anything yet... How do you know I have something to say?"


    "Why do you ask?" Weak water sneered, "your IQ is really worrying. I''m afraid everyone except yourself knows you have something to say when they see your face, right? It''s written on my face. "


    "Is it so obvious..." Yue Fei touched his cheek. "Since you can see it, I won''t beat around the bush. I want you to treat the woman yesterday."


    "Why?" Weak water slants to look at Yue Fei, "do you like her? What is the plan of NTR


    "So I said... Let you watch less cartoons!" Yue Fei was crazy. "How can I take a fancy to her? It''s just that things have changed


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to do it for no reason or trouble."


    Yue Fei takes a look at Yue Ning beside her. The guest who came to the door the day before yesterday sat down and left soon. It seems that she was still driven away by the weak water. Now she is also a little curious.


    "Well... Elder sister, in fact, it has something to do with jade sister. Jiang zhonglong is Xinyi''s father."


    With Yue Fei''s words, Yue Ning was stunned.


    "He, he is Xinyi''s father? Sister Yu''s first love


    In her first love, Li Xinyi''s father, Li Yu, and even Yue Ning, her confidant, have never disclosed any news. So when Yue Ning first heard the news, it was worse than Yue Fei''s original reaction.


    "Yes, he is also the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Nanjiang province."


    Well, another heavy bomb was dropped, and the Secretary of the provincial Party committee was driven out by his family... Yue Ning was almost a fool.


    Two heavy bombs have been thrown out, and what we have to say next is much easier. Yue Fei briefly explains the difficulties Jiang zhonglong is facing now, as well as Li Yu''s entanglement with him.


    "That is to say, as long as Wen Minjun can be pregnant with his child, he will no longer disturb her life?" Yue Ning frowned slightly. "This is good, but he is Xinyi''s father after all... Can Xinyi accept such a result?"


    "That girl is much more mature than you think. She already knows about it and makes the same choice as sister Yu. Since she abandoned them at the beginning, there is no need to recognize them now."


    Yue Fei said, looking at the weak channel: "sister Yu is kind to our family. If there is no sister Yu, there will be no us now, so I hope you can help her treat."


    "Well, that''s kind to you. What does it have to do with me?" Weak water snorted, "don''t help."


    "If you help me, I''ll buy you the wiiu you''ve been thinking about for a long time."


    Weak water eyes a bright, but pressed his own impulse, disdain to say: "a game machine want to buy me?"? I''m too cheap as a fairy. "


    Yue Fei said lightly: "a wiiu, with ten sets of Pingzhan games, do you want to do it?"


    WOW! Weak water''s saliva almost came out, she turned her head, licked her lips and said: "a wiiu, a PS4, an Xbox, but also the 3S, PSV, and also with exclusive games... I want the whole machine to dominate! Or I won''t do it! "


    Hello! Is the fairy so easy to buy!?


    Yuefei was unable to make complaints about it, but he did not want to be so accustomed to weak water and moved in his heart. He said with emphasis, "it is a sin to be a man without greed and greed."


    "I''m an immortal. The rules of mortals don''t apply to me. If I''m satisfied, what immortals can I cultivate and what immortality can I seek? The desire for longevity is the greatest greed. "


    "You forced me." Yue Fei sighed, "elder sister, this bear boy is troubling you."


    As soon as weak water''s face changed, almost at the same time, Yue Ning put September aside with a smile, and then pointed at weak water, while she turned to her bedroom first.


    Weak water''s face is a little pale, as if Yue Ning''s bedroom is a dragon''s Den - no, weak water dares to break into it, but Yue Ning''s bedroom is the abyss of hell! Weak water seems to see a big mouth with a black and grimly smile, staring at her and honestly walking over and swallowing her.


    "Goo Doo."


    Weak water swallowed saliva, looked at Yue Fei eagerly, said: "a wiiu plus ten exclusive games, I did."


    "Tut Tut, how can you be so cheap if you ask the immortal to do it?" Yue Fei flicked his fingers with a smile and said, "it''s late. I''m waiting for you. Come on in. Good luck."


    Weak water face a white, hate voice way: "calculate you ruthless! You''d better not regret it


    After seeing the weak water enter Yue Ning''s bedroom, Yue Fei can''t help but smack her lips and exclaim that the world is really wonderful. Sure enough, one thing is reduced to another. Although Yue Ning has almost no force value, her strength is not enough for weak water, but her natural aura is to be able to hold the fairy who is not afraid.


    Is this the natural restraint of mother aura on bear children? Yue Fei doesn''t dare to say it. If Yue Ning hears him describe himself in this way, he will suffer.


    "It''s hard to imagine the fairy being afraid at any time."


    Qingfan covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "my elder sister, it''s terrible to lose her temper. What''s more, this matter also involves sister Yu. The elder sister has always been very grateful to her. This time, weak water is not willing to help. She also takes the opportunity to bargain. It''s estimated that weak water will have bad luck. "


    "What are you laughing at?" Ah Huang looked up lazily, glanced at Yue Fei and said, "she''s out of luck now. Isn''t she going to spill it on you in the end?"


    Yue Fei''s smile stagnated. Why did he suddenly feel that he had dug a hole for the weak water, and finally jumped in himself? Thinking of the past practice of weak water, he shivered and couldn''t laugh any more.


    An hour later, the low browed weak water followed Yue Ning out. Yue Ning said with a smile, "weak water agreed to help."


    "That''s great. Sister Yu will be happy to get rid of that guy."


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Weak water splashed a basin of cold water and said faintly: "I promised to help her treat, but I don''t have any herbs for mortals. My pills are too effective for her to enjoy. So if you want to treat a disease, you can bring your own herbs. I''ll give you a list later and ask him to collect all those things and come back again. According to the current aura level of mortals, I''m afraid they''ll have to look for it for a long time, and they may not be able to find it all. "


    Yue Fei said with a faint smile: "after all, you are an immortal. I''m afraid you don''t know how much power can play in China... I can assure you that if you don''t mean to make them difficult by using strange folk remedies, you can give them a list tonight, and they can collect it by tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Weak water some doubt: "that I now give you the prescription, you write down."


    Yue Fei rushed to get the prescription of weak water in his notes. Most of the herbs in it were familiar to him, but only a few of them he had never heard of. It was because he didn''t study medicine, but it also proved that weak water didn''t mean to make trouble.


    "That''s all?"


    Yue Fei looked at the list and sprinkled about 20 kinds of herbs, which was not much more than some prescriptions. He was relieved and took a sip from his tea cup.


    "Well, yes, that''s all." Weak water nodded, and then said faintly: "add a sentence at the bottom, at least a hundred years of quality."


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei spewed the tea out of his mouth. No wonder he always thought that the simplicity was too much. He didn''t expect that the difficulty was here!


    "Hey, hey, you''re not kidding! There are so many hundred year old herbs in the world now! "


    "A hundred year old medicinal material is also called old medicinal material?" Weak water curled his mouth, a face of disdain, "you know less than a thousand years of medicinal materials even into my Dan furnace qualifications are not. I''ve made an exception. Anyway, that''s all I ask. Let them do it. And come to my room with ah Huang later. "


    Weak water Yin compassion finish saying, turned back to the room.


    Yue Fei looks at the prescription and wants to cry, but he thinks, after all, it''s not him who has a headache, so he calls Jiang zhonglong and tells him about it. As secretary of Jiang zhonglong provincial Party committee, it may not be a problem to collect these herbs.

 Chapter 118

    "What!? that ''s ok! that ''s ok! Good! I wrote it down! "


    Just after dinner, jiangzhonglong suddenly receives a call from Yue Fei. After a few words, he is overjoyed and writes down the medicinal materials reported by Yue Fei one by one. But when he finally hears Yue Fei''s request, his two eyebrows are twisted together.


    "Must it be more than a hundred years old?"


    "It would be better to have a millennium one..."


    "Mr. Yue is joking. Please. I''ll find all these herbs as soon as possible. I''ll trouble you again. Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang zhonglong''s face was happy and sad for a while, and he let Wen Minjun next to him look at it with fright.


    "Lao Jiang, what''s the matter with you? Is it evil? "


    "No, Mr. Yue promised to treat you..."


    "That''s a good thing! How can you look like that! Don''t you want me to be ok!? Are you still thinking about her? "


    Wen Minjun is overjoyed to hear that he has the hope of pregnancy, and at the same time, the vinegar comes up.


    Jiang zhonglong said, "before, you didn''t mind if I brought her back..."


    Wen Minjun snorted: "this time and that time, originally there is no way but to endure, now it''s different, since I can have children myself, why do I need her?"


    Jiang zhonglong smiles bitterly. Women are fickle.


    "The other side is willing to help you with the treatment, but the problem is that it''s hard to find these herbs..."


    The dragon in the river raised the list in his hand. Wen Minjun took it and glanced at it. He said, "they are all very common Chinese medicines. What''s rare? Can these medicines cure my disease?"


    In order to cure her body''s problems, she read Chinese and Western medicine one by one. She had a lot to do with traditional Chinese medicine, and she knew all the herbs in the prescription. Naturally, she was a little suspicious.


    "It''s true that medicinal materials are very common, but the problem now is that it''s hard to find old wild medicines that are more than 100 years old..."


    The river dragon sighed, not to mention anything else, just a hundred year old wild ginseng is worth millions, not to mention those more rare


    "OK, you go to take a bath. I''ll call those friends to see who knows the information of these medicinal materials and collect them as soon as possible. You are not young now. Even if you are older, it''s risky to have a baby. This matter should be solved as soon as possible. The provincial Party committee still has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    With that, Jiang zhonglong began to make phone calls one by one.


    "Hey, Dad, how are you doing recently... Well, I''m in good health. Don''t worry. By the way, do you know who has wild ginseng more than 100 years old?"


    "Hello, Dad, I''m Xiaojiang... Min Jun is fine. By the way, do you know who has snow lotus more than 100 years old?"


    "Hello, Lao Huang, I''ll talk about tea in two days. I have something to ask you for help. Please ask who has more than 100 years of wild Angelica..."


    "Hello, Lao Li, do you have a hundred year old wild Polygonum multiflorum..."


    In China, no matter who he is, he has to lament the convenience and strength of power. As the head of Nanjiang Province, jiangzhonglong is one of the few big men in China. He just made a few phone calls and let out the news that he wanted to find the centenary medicine. All of a sudden, on this night, almost all the dignified people in China started to find the medicine, Those with medicinal materials on hand will be sent to Linjiang city overnight


    You should know that when you walk in politics, the most important thing is to be stable. Don''t owe others any favor easily. Otherwise, you will be in trouble when you want to pay them back. Now jiangzhonglong has a good opportunity to sell people''s favor. Although the hundred year old wild medicine is very precious, it can also play a role for these people to exchange jiangzhonglong''s favor, so these people don''t hesitate to act.


    If Jiang zhonglong is just an ordinary person, even if weak water is willing to treat them, I''m afraid he will also have a headache for these herbs and lose his hair. But he is not an ordinary person, but a powerful feudal official. So he only needs to make a phone call to pass on his needs. Naturally, countless people are willing to serve him.


    Weak water is a person in the fairyland. Naturally, we will not know how terrible the power that power can exert in the mortal world is.


    Roughly speaking, at least 10 million people in China didn''t sleep well because of Jiang zhonglong''s call that night, and they had to be honest and busy for the above orders. Even 99.9% of them didn''t know who they were busy for.


    When you have no desire, power is a piece of shit, and when you have desire and need, power is your best tool. This is power, the most terrifying and powerful force in China.


    Although Yue Fei knew the power, he underestimated Jiang zhonglong''s ability and relationship network. He thought that the hundred year old medicine was very precious. At least he had to find it for ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Jiang zhonglong just the next morning.


    "Mr. Yue, I''ve got half of the herbs on your list. Most of the rest are on the way. They are expected to be delivered at noon. Xuelian and ginseng are negotiating terms with the holder. They are expected to be delivered in the afternoon and in the evening. Shall I deliver Dongxi to you in the evening or wait for tomorrow?"


    "So fast!"


    Yue Fei was really shocked. If this kind of efficiency could be used to serve the people and the government, China would have been unified all over the world!


    Yue Fei said, "send it in the evening. I have classes tomorrow. I don''t receive guests at home."


    "All right, Mr. Yue. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Jiang zhonglong hung up very politely.


    In the evening, Jiang zhonglong rushed to the door with those big and small bags of medicinal materials.


    "It''s all here. Please have a look."


    Jiang zhonglong asked people to spread out the herbs one by one in the living room, and then anxiously wait for the evaluation of weak water. Even in his capacity, it''s not easy to get these herbs. Now there are too many fakes in the market. It''s impossible to find the real century old wild herbs without paying attention.


    Weak water very casually swept an eye, nose slightly a wrinkly, curl a mouth way: "return make do with, at least all qualified."


    Jiang zhonglong can''t wait to ask: "when will you start to help Minjun?"


    I can''t blame him for his impatience. It''s really the old people at home who urge him to do so, and he can''t bear it.


    "What''s the hurry!" Weak water impatiently waved his hand, "I still need to prepare some, you wait here, stupid servant, take these things to my bedroom."


    Although Yue Fei was a little strange, he still did it. He moved the herbs one by one into the weak water bedroom, and then disappeared beside the weak water. It was obvious that the weak water had collected them.


    Yue Fei asked curiously, "why do you put those things away?"


    Weak water a pair of natural appearance: "can''t use, of course put away."


    "Ha?" Yue Fei was stunned. "Then why do you want him to collect these things?"


    "Of course, it''s because of your poor talent, so I need to use these things to supplement you!"


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "I''m dizzy! What about his wife? "


    Yue feizhen didn''t expect that weak water could prescribe so many medicines for herself, but she was so concerned about herself that she felt a little happy.


    "Simply, the main reason why she can''t conceive now is the accumulation of yin and toxin, and the damage of meridians is the second. The Yang Qi of jiangzhonglong is too weak. If you can have a fight with her, you can make sure that she is pregnant." Then weak water glanced at Yue Fei''s crotch, turned his mouth, and continued: "of course, that''s what I said. It''s difficult for you to get the NTR jiangzhonglong now, so this method doesn''t work. Another way is to help her detoxify. Take the Xueji Yufu pill I gave you to soak some water for her. You are the body of the highest yang to help her get through the palace and stimulate her medicinal power, Then go to the bubble bath


    This is the first time that Yue Fei listened to the words of weak water. He was frightened. He thought that weak water was going to let Wen Minjun borrow his seed - but the first problem was that he was willing to borrow it, but he could not borrow it! Fortunately, after hearing that, he knew that he was blind and nervous. He just helped her luck and accepted it.


    "In other words, why is Xueji Yufu pill again? It can not only beautify and restore youth, but also heal wounds? Why is it more and more like the ancestral secret recipe of old Chinese medicine? "


    "It''s terrible to have no culture!" Weak water despises Yue Fei, "what can I use for alchemy? Since this elixir can make the body rejuvenate, it naturally wants to get rid of the bad aging cells and harmful substances. I originally wanted you to dilute it and take it, and then slowly improve your constitution. You actually thought that my elixir was used for beauty! "


    Yue Fei understood why weak water would suddenly give him such a pill. The pill of emotion is a panacea for mortals!


    Are you weak with Qi deficiency and five limbs? Have a bowl of water soaked in Xueji yufudan to keep your kidney power flowing, ten times a night!


    Do you think your muscles are not strong enough? A bowl of water soaked in Xueji yufudan makes you a weightlifter immediately!


    Are you infertile? Don''t worry, have a bowl of water soaked in xuejiyufudan, and make sure you like to be a father!


    Are you terminally ill? Don''t be afraid, come to a bowl of water soaked in Xueji yufudan. It''s not a dream to live to be 100 years old!


    Do you think your skin is not white enough and your chest is too small? Have a bowl of water soaked in Xueji yufudan, miss world will be you next year!


    Well, although the last one is pure moustache, Yue Fei thinks that it is enough to prove the powerful effect of xuejiyufudan on mortals. The pure and rich aura can bring extremely strong vitality. After entering the body, these vitality can quickly renew the aging cells, and inject a large amount of aura to bring amazing vitality to the human body.


    According to the saying of weak water, this can really solve Wen Minjun''s incurable disease. Thanks to her, Yue Fei suddenly feels that Xue Ji Yu Fu Dan is a priceless treasure. It''s a waste for Wen Minjun to use it


    But the good thing is that it''s just a cup of water. If the weak water wants to cut half of it to her now, Yue Fei is really reluctant

 Chapter 119

    "It''s too fast to explain to them. You go out and drag them for an hour or two, and then go on."


    Weak water waved his hand to let Yue Fei go out: "I saw the animation, the reason you want to think, after dinner call me."


    Yue Fei thought for a moment, then nodded and went out. He took the door with him.


    "Mr. Yue..."


    Jiang zhonglong''s desire to care is chaotic now. Seeing Yue Fei come out, he can''t sit down immediately.


    "Weak water, she is dealing with those drugs. She has to boil them after treatment. It will take more than two hours. Wait patiently." When Yue Fei finished, he suddenly heard a grunt in the stomach of the dragon in the middle of the river. He asked suspiciously, "haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Jiang zhonglong nodded awkwardly.


    "That''s just right. At this moment, you two should go out and have something to eat."


    Jiang zhonglong was stunned. He thought Yue Fei would be enthusiastic and stay with them for dinner. He thought about the words of shirking, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei didn''t play according to common sense!


    "Please, Mr. Yue. Minjun and I will have dinner first, and we will come back in two hours."


    With that, Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun went out for dinner.


    Yue Ning was a little strange: "Feifei, why don''t you keep them for dinner? Two more people is nothing... "


    "They are not so lucky! Elder sister, how can you make people enjoy your craft? " Yue Fei snorted and said, "what''s more, the taxpayer always keeps his hard-earned money between his fingers, and even wants to eat dinner? Don''t even think about it. Eat it yourself. "


    "You are so careful now."


    Yue Ning nodded Yue Fei''s forehead with a smile and got up to go to the kitchen.


    After Jiang zhonglong left, ah Huang, who had been holding for a long time, finally relaxed and stood on the balcony, took out a cigarette and began to smoke happily. Yue Fei sits next to qingfan and teases September. The girl is in a daze all day, and she is getting lazier and lazier. She lies there in a fluffy ball, just like a kitten.


    With so many mouths at home, Yue Ning''s cooking skills have improved faster and faster recently. Once, Yue Fei wanted to go into the kitchen to help, but he was stunned. Yue Ning''s action was dazzling. The frying pan was just hot and oiled, and the steaming pan was already filled with washed rice. As soon as the steamer was covered, the good local dishes on the chopping board were cut off in the blink of an eye, At the same time, another pot is going on


    Yue Ning, with a mere mortal body, has done what mortals can''t do. She has prepared nearly 50 people''s meals in half an hour. She can be described as a real kitchen superwoman and a contemporary female Kitchen God.


    After dinner, a large family went back to you, amusing children (Yue Ning and September), watching soap opera (qingfan), watching animation, pretending to be deep, pretending to be deep


    Originally, the time after dinner was Yue Fei''s entertainment time. He would take advantage of this time to play games and watch movies and animations. However, since he taught weak water to use computers, this time he was completely in pain because he had nothing to do.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. Yue Fei just goes to the bathroom ahead of time to prepare Wen Minjun''s "medicine soup" for a while. Once again, seeing the clear water turn milky white, Yue Fei still has an incredible feeling that this small pill in his hand has such a magical and powerful effect. If other people know, I''m afraid there will be countless people who want to snatch this pill from him in various ways. After all, it''s a real elixir, Although you can''t take it with the flesh and bones of the living dead, and you can''t get three flowers together in an instant, the effect of purifying your body and keeping your youth forever is enough to make countless people crazy, especially women.


    As long as Yue Fei is willing, he can build the largest harem in the world with just a small pill in his hand... Fortunately, Yue Fei is not a stallion who only knows how to mate, nor is he a dragon Aotian who is powerful and invincible. So, cheer, girls on earth, you are all saved.


    About half an hour later, Jiang zhonglong and Wen Minjun came back from dinner. Both of them were excited. Of course, Yue Fei didn''t know whether they were excited because they were about to recover or because they were blowing cold wind outside. He didn''t care about that.


    "Mr. Jiang, please sit here for a moment. Ms. Wen, please come in with me."


    Yue Fei takes Wen Minjun into the bedroom of weak water.


    Although Jiang zhonglong was a little worried, because of Lin Danqing, he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he had to be patient and sat on the sofa. September looked at him curiously. Jiang zhonglong gave her a friendly smile. Suddenly September retracted his head and lay down in Yue Ning''s arms.


    Jiang zhonglong was hurt in his heart. He thought that he was also a handsome and beautiful boy in Yushu Lingfeng. Even now he is middle-aged, he doesn''t look so scary, does he? He is not like Yang yeyang who can stop children''s night cry.


    But the biggest reason why jiangzhonglong is so sad is that September is so charming. Her charm aura makes her exude strange charm all the time. Fortunately, she is still a little girl. Jiangzhonglong will only think that she is very beautiful and lovely. If September grows up, I''m afraid Jiang zhonglong will die sad because of her action.


    "The child is very shy, please don''t blame him."


    Yue Ning touches her head. She shakes her body very comfortably. The invisible tail of the dragon in the river swings up quickly. It''s a coquetry to Yue Ning.


    "No, no, she''s really cute..."


    Because he couldn''t find out the details of Yuening and qingfan, Jiang zhonglong didn''t dare to take the call. He was the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, a mature and steady middle-aged man in his forties. He was sitting on the sofa next to the three girls and felt uncomfortable. Even the dog lying next to him, Jiangzhong dragon, felt a little scared, because the dog''s eyes just looked at him were so strange. He had lived for so many years, and he had never seen such deep eyes from any dog''s eyes.


    It''s like a learned man.


    Jiang zhonglong is more worried.


    Wen Minjun was stunned after entering the bedroom, because the identity in her mind is mysterious and incomparable, and she should be busy treating her disease. Now she is sitting in front of the computer like a squat at home watching cartoons!


    Yue Fei is also in a mess. I said that although it''s very easy to solve Wen Minjun''s disease, you don''t want to look like you didn''t pay attention to it at all! How can I continue to blackmail them!


    "Oh, coming? Sit down. "


    Weak water glanced at Wen Minjun casually, then pointed to the table behind him: "drink that cup of medicine."


    Wen Min Jun picked up the cup of some hot milky liquid, slightly excited: "this medicine can cure my disease?"


    "No


    Wen Minjun suddenly changes color. Before Wen Minjun asks, weak water points to Yue Fei and says, "after drinking the medicine, you still need him to help you to make a prescription. Then you need to take a medicine bath."


    Wen Minjun was stunned for a moment. He quickly glanced at Yue Fei. His cheek was a little red. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "how can he help me to make the prescription?"


    It''s obvious that Wen Minjun has something wrong.


    Weak water''s small face raised slightly. First, he took a gloating look at Yue Fei, and then looked at Wen Minjun. His face was full of sarcasm: "what do you seem to be expecting in your heart? Maybe I''m looking forward to giving you a reason to enjoy the body of young men? And then you''ll convince yourself and lie naked in bed waiting for him to conquer you? The harmony of yin and Yang is really a way


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes. This girl is such a jerk that she pokes at his pain.


    Wen Minjun looked a little flustered, his face flushed even more: "really, really want that?"


    Weak water continued to gloat: "look, I just put forward a hypothesis, but you can''t wait to take it seriously. Your heart seems to be expecting and preparing to cheat all the time. Maybe you can consider making him your lover?"


    "Weak water! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tell my sister. "


    Yue Fei can''t let her talk any more. This girl is full of bad water now. It''s black inside. Let her continue to talk. What might it be like. Besides, although Wen Minjun looks young and beautiful, he is not of the same class as Lin Keke, Li Yu and Li Xinyi. Yue Fei is not hungry yet.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum and turned to watch the animation.


    Yue Fei said to Wen Minjun, who suddenly became very nervous: "don''t listen to her nonsense. This girl often runs the train with her mouth full. It''s not as exaggerated as she said. It''s just to help you get through the palace of luck and help you to use the medicine."


    Wen Minjun was relieved, but she didn''t know why. There was a kind of loss in her heart. Maybe she was really looking forward to cheating as weak water said? Wen Minjun was startled by his guess, but he couldn''t help looking at Yue Fei.


    Although he is not handsome, he is sunny and young. What''s more attractive is that even Taoist Lin Danqing is so careful about his mysterious identity. What''s his secret?


    Wen Minjun didn''t notice for a moment, so his brain couldn''t stop.


    Yue Fei discovers that Wen Minjun is peeping at him. Suddenly, he says awkwardly, "take the medicine and lie down on the bed. Because I''m not proficient in luck, you''d better get rid of your coat. My hand should be able to touch your abdomen..."


    Wen Minjun''s face turned red again, but it was much better than before. She nodded, raised her head and drank up the liquid medicine in the cup. Then she was surprised and said: "this liquid medicine... Has a wonderful taste, not bitter and not astringent, but also has some strange fragrance..."


    As soon as Wen Minjun finished, she immediately felt a very warm heat flow condensing in her stomach, slowly sending out strange heat to her four limbs. Her eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s so warm in my stomach! How can this potion take effect so quickly!? How wonderful


    Yuefei smiled and said, "of course, this is the weak water that just used the secret technology to extract all the essence of those medicinal herbs and reconcile the potion after that. OK, you lie down quickly."


    "Well, thank you so much..."

 Chapter 120

    Wen Minjun''s face is slightly red. Although she is embarrassed, she still sits on the bed. Then she closes her eyes and shyly takes off her coat and shirt. All she has left is a black lace hollow pattern cover. She lies down on the bed and whispers: "come on..."


    Yue Fei rubs his nose. He wants to tell Wen Minjun: beauty, you take off too much. Are you sure you are not seducing me? And don''t you think your words just now are easy to be misunderstood!?


    But he didn''t speak in the end.


    Considering that he and Wen Minjun are just a few sides of each other and are not familiar with each other, if they say so, she may be too shy and angry to run away. Considering that she is so generous, she may feel that she is too hard and specially give welfare, so in the spirit of not looking for nothing and not wasting resources, Yue Fei starts to work.


    Yue Fei rubbed his hands and gently pressed Wen Minjun''s abdomen after the palms of his hands were hot.


    Suddenly, a strange man touches such a private place. Wen Minjun''s delicate body shakes, and her abdomen shrinks suddenly, causing a surge of waves. The black and white waves dazzle Yue Fei.


    Maybe he noticed Yue Fei''s sight. Before his shyness faded, Wen Minjun''s face was flushed again, and the blush also spread from his cheek to the surrounding. It is said that she is a young woman who has come here. How can she be so shy when she has seen so many beautiful women? But in fact, Wen Minjun''s family education was excellent, and she was basically a lady in boudoir. Until she married Jiang zhonglong at the order of her family, she could be regarded as completing the transformation of a young girl and a young woman. Besides Jiang zhonglong, Yue Fei was the first man who had the opportunity to have such close contact with her. For a very conservative woman, her heart naturally turned into a storm.


    Wen Minjun only felt that the heat of the big hands on his abdomen was amazing, and the heat was spreading rapidly. One part of the heat went to the tip of her milk, and the crisp tip of her milk stood up quietly, while the other part of the heat went to the bottom. The moisture from Taogu Youyuan overflowed the gurgling stream


    Wen Minjun closed his eyes, slightly panting: "this, this side is pushing Qi through the palace? Good, wonderful feeling... "


    Yue Fei is surprised. He hasn''t started his luck yet


    Weak water turned to see a look, his face showed a strange smile: "no, this is just your body Miss spring."


    "Well, I''ll start right now..."


    It''s important. Yue Fei doesn''t dare to say or see more. He just glances at Wen Minjun''s body and has a good time. Then he starts to concentrate on his mental skill and transfers the collective power to Wen Minjun''s body.


    Wen Minjun, lying on the bed, was ashamed. She thought Yue Fei was lucky just now. Now think about it, it was just normal contact, and her body reacted so strongly to him... At this time, Wen Minjun found that her big hands, which had been pressing on her abdomen, sent out more intense heat, and had a wonderful feeling, It was as if the heat had brought vitality to his body.


    The heat flow spread to her abdomen at a very fast speed, and at the same time, her hands began to move up slowly, and stopped after standing against the edge of the mask. Wen Minjun had an impulse to let him continue to climb up at the moment, and his body was also a little restless. But the next moment, part of the heat flow flowed in all directions through a strange channel, Wen Minjun guessed that the channel might be the legendary meridians. His hands also began to move down slowly, and the hot heat gathered to his abdomen at a faster speed.


    All of a sudden, Wen Minjun''s whole body is tense. There''s no other reason. It''s just that Yue Fei''s hands have moved to the bottom of her abdomen, and half of them have reached into her pants. Wen Minjun is almost sure that Yue Fei has touched her hair!


    Oh, my God! Wen Minjun screamed in her heart. If she could do it now, she really wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    Yue Fei doesn''t have so many flowery intestines at the moment. Just now, he managed to mix the medicine gathered in Wen Minjun''s stomach with his own mana, and then use the mana to walk around her. But Wen Minjun''s meridians were damaged in the early years, and it was extremely difficult to run. So Yue Fei worked very hard. After dispersing that part of the medicine, Yue Fei transported the rest of the medicine to Wen Minjun''s abdomen, where the uterus was.


    The main reason why Wen Minjun is infertile is that there is latent palace cold caused by insidious poison. So most of the medicine power is left here by Yue Fei. When the medicine began to work and slowly penetrated into the cells, Wen Minjun suddenly gave out a groan. His face was as red as blood, and he could not help covering his face.


    What a shame! What a shame! Even in front of a younger generation made such a sound!


    But it''s really comfortable! Wen Minjun defends herself in her heart. The warm heat flow that seems to melt herself from the inside out is what she has never felt before. It slowly deposits, penetrates, and bursts out again. It''s like... Yes, it''s like the climax of legend!


    Wen Minjun did not dare to open her eyes to see people, because she found that her underpants were soaked through just now.


    Yue Fei is also very embarrassed. He just uses the magic power to infiltrate the medicine into Wen Minjun''s uterus, and then guides her to heal her body. But he didn''t expect that his hand was suddenly sprayed by a stream of heat.


    Just think about it and you''ll know what''s going on


    I didn''t expect that this woman was the best


    This dragon in the river is a man who is full of personal goods. Li Yu used to be one of them, but now he can get the best goods like Wen Minjun. Yue Fei is envious. If you look at them, it''s not clear that they''ve killed hundreds of people. If you look at yourself, you''re still a child chicken. You''ll die a lot more than others!


    But this river dragon''s wife in his hands climax also blow tide, this is not his own to wear a green hat? Does it mean that Li Yu and Li Xinyi are angry? It''s a pity that he''s not in good health, otherwise Yue Fei would dare to put a green hat on that guy to vent his anger on them!


    Yue Fei gives full play to the spirit of ah Q. he looks at Jiang zhonglong''s beautiful young wife, whose breasts are half exposed and her face is flushed. She is panting and groaning under her hand, while Jiang zhonglong is sitting outside the door waiting. He has a very dark pleasure in his heart. If he is not afraid of bad influence, Yue Fei really wants to learn from Mr. Chen and has the impulse to take a camera to collect.


    Finally, the medicine is evenly dispersed into Wen Minjun''s body. Yue Fei takes back his mana. Finally, when he wants to raise his hand, Yue Fei suddenly slides down and touches it gently.


    Yue Fei clearly felt Wen Minjun''s body was a shiver, and another stream of heat came out.


    Yue Fei said solemnly, "OK, you can get up."


    Wen Minjun opened her eyes slightly and looked at it. Then she calmed her expression and tried to lift up her weak arm. After putting on her shirt and coat, she said softly, "Mr. Xin kuyue is here."


    "It''s not hard."


    Yue Fei wanted to touch his nose. He could think that his hands were sticky and slippery. He immediately forced himself to put down his hands, but he was surprised that Wen Minjun was so cheap that he could keep quiet. Is it amazing endurance or is she really ready to derail as weak water says


    "You can go out. There is the medicine soup prepared before in the bathroom. You can go in and soak it. When the body completely eliminates the toxin, you can come out."


    Yue Fei pointed out the door: "I''m afraid Mr. Jiang is in a hurry."


    Wen Minjun hesitated, subconsciously looked at his pants, then gently rubbed his legs a few times, and then very calmly pushed the door out.


    "Do you feel good?"


    Weak water head also did not return ground to ask a, Yue Fei sounds to feel that she has the feeling of the gossip girl of Xu Xuan very much.


    "It''s smooth and delicate. Although it''s not as good as you, it''s very rare. What''s more, it''s the wife of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, but I feel it when I''m in bed. Isn''t it pleasant?"


    Yue Fei deliberately a pair of obscene sex fan like to gas weak water.


    Weak water said: "bang, you can indulge in lust all day long even though you are in that shape. If you are cured, I''m afraid you will soon become an estrous stallion."


    "Hey, hey, that''s why I want to keep a strong interest in the opposite sex!" Yue Fei was dissatisfied. "Originally, I was in such a dangerous situation. Now I use xuejiyufudan again. If I don''t keep my interest in the opposite sex, NIMA will be bent by the fags one day."


    Weak water squints his eyes and looks up and down at Yue Fei. Suddenly, he bends his mouth and says with a smile: "when you say that, I suddenly feel that it''s a good choice for you to become a homosexual. Do you want to have a try? Just so I can study it to see if homosexuality can double study. "


    The more weak water said, the more excited he was, and the brighter his eyes were. Dayou immediately bent Yue Fei, turning him into a complete homosexual.


    Yue Fei''s face changed: "I''ll try you big head! Don''t watch any more cartoons


    Weak water was very surprised: "how do you know that I watched tanmei animation?"


    "Otherwise, you tell me where you know about homosexuality..."


    Yue Fei is gnashing his teeth. The most terrible thing is the beautiful animation. How can that disgusting thing appear in the world? And those authors should be destroyed by humanity!


    "Stupid protein crazy servant dare not cooperate with the master, you will be out of luck!"


    The weak water snorted and turned to watch the animation.


    Yue Fei turns around and goes out of the room. He''s afraid that if he stays any longer, he can''t help but want to pump weak water.

 Chapter 121

    Wen Minjun was stunned when she entered the bathroom. The milky water in the bath reminds her of the milk bath. Although she once washed the milk bath in some clubs, she has never smelled such a fresh and elegant fragrance.


    "No, no, it''s not a milk bath, it''s a medicine bath... How did the girl do it? Can you boil those traditional Chinese medicine into this color? It''s not bone soup... "


    Wen Minjun shakes her head and gives up thinking about it. She takes off her pants. Her black silk underpants are all wet through. She blushes at the thought that the big boy was so bold just now. Finally, she dares to reach in and touch her. Wen Minjun is angry and shy.


    "Don''t let Lao Jiang know about it, otherwise it will be troublesome..."


    When Wen Minjun thought about it, he decided to keep it in his heart and let it become his own secret, never to be exposed.


    If you let Yue Fei know, he''ll cry out that he''s wronged. This is really her self indulgence. Yue Fei doesn''t have any other ideas about her! What''s more, Yue Fei likes Li Yu so much that he thinks that she was bullied by Jiang zhonglong before. Although he didn''t know Li Yu at that time, his heart was still out of balance. Naturally, he felt it based on the principle of being cheap and not being a bastard


    Wen Minjun takes off her underwear and looks in the mirror. She is very proud of her body. Although she admits that she is not as beautiful as the girls outside, she is still very confident about her body. Girls can''t learn the amorous feelings of mature young women. What''s more, her body is plump and plump, and she can''t feel like those bony girls who have been trying to lose weight, The fat, the thin, the standard and perfect s shape makes her have strong self-confidence. Apart from being unable to conceive, and today, this defect can be made up immediately. She feels that she has no defect.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t seen qingfan''s figure. Qingfan''s devil like figure can throw her out of seven or eight streets, which makes her ashamed and dare not show her figure any more. Even the sunshine girl, Lin Ke Ke Ke, can make her look up in shame. How can Yue Fei, who is always with these girls, have any idea about her?


    Wen Minjun excitedly lies in the bath.


    "Yi... Ah..."


    When she was immersed in the water, the warm water flowed from her crotch and gently stirred the delicate petals. The luxuriant water plants moved with the flow. A strange heat flow poured into her body from all directions, which made her feel a little hot and restless. She could not hold back for a moment. Her red lips gently opened, and a slight and attractive groan came out from her throat, just like the soft cry of a nightingale


    Wen Minjun''s face is red again. His hand can''t help sliding down slowly. Click, press, pinch, rub


    Her breath became more and more rapid, and her body''s reaction became more and more intense. She could not help but imagine a young face in her mind, imagining his young and strong body, thrusting into her body, whipping, sprinting, conquering herself again and again


    After a long time, there was a long sigh in the bathroom. Wen Minjun was ashamed and afraid, because she found that when she had just profaned herself, what she thought was not her husband, but Yue Fei''s face


    Wen Minjun is very afraid. He can''t help but panic. Can''t he say that he is really ready to cheat as the girl said!?


    Her mood became very complicated. She didn''t notice the change of her body. After a while, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, there was a knock on the door.


    "Bang bang! Minjun? Minjun? Are you ok? "


    Wen Minjun suddenly wakes up and finds that the water in the bath is cold. Hearing her husband''s voice, she says in a hurry: "I''m ok. I''m too comfortable just now. I didn''t notice that I fell asleep. I''ll go out right away."


    The river dragon outside seems to leave at ease.


    Wen Minjun was relieved. As soon as he saw the water, he was stunned. There was a layer of black gray substance floating on the water, which was like dust wrapped in oil. It also gave off a strange and pungent smell. The milky water had become turbid.


    "Is this the toxin in my body?"


    Wen Minjun was startled. She quickly stood up and let the water out of the pool. Then she turned on the shower and washed her body well. Then she became more and more excited.


    After washing her body, she ran to the front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief. Is this still herself just now!?


    Originally very white skin, now it is just like a pink baby, white and red, blowing can be broken, delicate skin on the cheek smooth as cream, no pores can be seen! And originally because of plump and some drooping double peaks, now also because of becoming extremely tight skin and proud of standing, the two cherries are water Lingling pink tender.


    She looks at herself in the mirror and covers her mouth in surprise. Is this herself? In the blink of an eye, I will return to the era of 28 years!? Thinking of this, she suddenly separated her legs and looked down. Then she quickly raised her head. Her face was bright red. Unexpectedly, even there was pink as before.


    This weak water is too strong! With her hand, which woman in the world dares to look down upon her!? I''m afraid that even those jade stars who are high all day have to bow their heads and ask her for a prescription, right? For those people, black fungus turns into powder fungus, but it can increase their wealth several times and sell at a good price!


    Not only that, Wen Minjun also suddenly found that her body has become a lot more relaxed. She was used to it before, so she didn''t feel much. However, after taking this medicine bath, she found that her body seems to have left a heavy burden behind. She is even more dexterous and sharp than before!


    unbelievable! It''s unbelievable!


    Wen Minjun was deeply shocked, this is just a bubble, if you can often bubble to this kind of medicine bath, it is not almost forever young!? Maybe it''s exaggerating to keep young forever, but it can make her twenty or thirty years younger at least!


    She was suddenly jealous of the girls sitting in the living room. It must be for this reason that they were so beautiful!


    It has to be said that for the sake of beauty, women are really crazy sometimes, because Wen Minjun has a crazy idea at the moment, that is to find a way to stay at home, and there is no doubt that Yue Fei is a good breakthrough!


    Fortunately, she is still very rational. This crazy idea was strangled by her immediately. She knows what she is now. Although young women''s amorous feelings are very attractive to boys, they can''t last long after all. What''s more, her family background with Jiang zhonglong is very complicated. There are too many things involved in their marriage, so she never dares to mess with them.


    I was born before you were born. You were born when I was old. This is fate... Wen Minjun thought bitterly.


    Of course, Yue Fei doesn''t know what Wen Minjun is thinking at the moment. If he knows that Wen Minjun has such a narcissistic idea, he will certainly scold himself for being cheap. At the same time, he will be very glad that he has no interest in Wen Minjun, even if he can give Jiang zhonglong a green hat or something. It''s hard for him to have sex with his wife and daughter.


    What''s more, Wen Minjun is not his dish.


    When Wen Minjun comes out of the bathroom with a happy face, Jiang zhonglong is stunned. Is this Wen Minjun he is familiar with? How did you change your personality before you went in!? The skin that can be broken by blowing, the pink and attractive red lips, the white and red cheeks... This is a young girl of 28 years!


    "Min, min Jun!"


    The dragon in the River gave a suspicious cry.


    "I hate it. Lao Jiang, how can you look at me like this? I haven''t seen enough of it for so many years."


    Wen Minjun is shy and proud to see the dragon in the river.


    After listening to Wen Minjun''s delicate response, Jiang zhonglong found that he had an instant reaction, and the little brother rose up!


    Jiang zhonglong was both surprised and happy: "how did you suddenly become so young?"


    Wen Minjun suddenly frowned: "why, do you still think I can become a yellow faced woman quickly?"


    Jiang zhonglong waves his hand again and again. It''s a good thing that his wife is getting younger. Few men like that their wife is getting older, right?


    "Mr. Yue, you have given me a big surprise!"


    Jiang zhonglong gratefully thanks Yue Fei.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yue Fei glances at Wen Minjun and says in his heart: I''ve touched it for you. You don''t need to thank me for the feeding service.


    The jubilant Wen Minjun secretly looks at qingfan and Yuening sitting on the sofa. Then he finds that although he has changed a lot, he is still far behind them. He is more sure that it must be because they often take medicine baths.


    If it were me, I would be more beautiful than them if I took this medicine bath all the time! Wen Minjun is a little unbalanced, but it''s no use if she is unbalanced, because she probably won''t have a chance to enjoy it again in her life.


    "It''s very late. You can go back. As for Ms. Wen''s body, I believe she knows what''s going on best, so I won''t waste any more words."


    Yue Fei got up and obviously meant to see off the guests. Jiang zhonglong was not stupid either. He got up and said goodbye. At the same time, he said thanks again and again. He was really happy. Although he sold a lot of human feelings, he solved Wen Minjun''s physical problems. At the same time, his wife became so young and beautiful. This business can definitely be done!


    "Hoo! Finally, I''ve sent these two troubles away. "


    Yue Fei closed the door and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he felt his chin and pondered. Even a woman of Wen Minjun''s level can become like this after soaking in Xueji yufudan. What about Lin cola? Will it become more attractive?


    It''s time to fulfill her promise. Let''s take her back to try these two days.


    "Big fool! It''s time to train! "


    At this time, the weak water shouts in the bedroom, and immediately Yue Fei''s face is pulled to the ground, and he enters the weak water bedroom with a bitter face and a Huang.

 Chapter 122

    Although the training of weak water is very painful, we have to admit that Yue Fei, a gifted and useless firewood, has made great progress under this Spartan education. At least now, he will not be easily overturned by ah Huang, with a miserable appearance that he is about to be blasted.


    The last time he played against ah Huang, he lost because he was naughty. As a result, he ate vegetables for a week. This hatred ah Huang has always kept in mind, so now once he starts training, ah Huang will show no mercy and will not give Yue Fei any chance to cheat.


    At the beginning, Yue Fei couldn''t hold on for several rounds, so he would be overturned by ah Huang. After a few days (about a month in one side of the world), Yue Fei has been able to give full play to his potential to fight against ah Huang.


    Although Yue Fei''s talent is very useless, which is completely the common talent of ordinary people, no matter how useless his talent is, his body will learn to be smart after hundreds of almost fatal injuries.


    Yes, Yue Fei is totally using his body to remember his experience and exchange his injury for progress. Even weak water can''t say anything.


    "Hoo! You are more and more cunning


    Ah Huang was breathing heavily, and his calf was lying on the ground. He didn''t even bother to move. Not far away from him, Yue Fei''s chest was panting like a bellows. Hearing this, he laughed and said, "I shouldn''t fight with you for physical fitness! The innate conditions of human beings and monsters are different. There is no comparison between them. "


    Ah Huang said, "you are proud. It''s time for the fairy to repair you."


    "Say it." Yue Fei scratched his head. "Why didn''t the weak water come in today?"


    "She seems to have something to do, and she doesn''t know what she''s up to."


    As soon as ah Huang''s voice fell, they were spread out to one side of the world. Today''s training seems to be over.


    "Weak water, what are you doing?"


    Yue Fei wiped his sweat, and then he found that weak water didn''t sit in front of the computer to watch the animation, but frowned and closed his eyes to meditate. He suddenly became curious.


    "I''m checking the magic weapon. A game of you mortals has inspired me. I''ll find out if I can find a similar magic weapon. If I can, your miserable cultivation speed will be saved."


    Hello, I''m working so hard. Don''t hit me like this as soon as I come up! I sprinkle the sweat of youth, so dazzling scene you don''t give me pretend not to see ah asshole!


    Yue Fei is gnashing his teeth in anger, and why do you have to rub your hands in front of your stomach to check the magic weapon? Are you a civet cat who came back from the 22nd century!?


    "... one side of the world is now for you to practice, and you can''t move. Something in Lingtai jade seal can''t move for the time being... So it seems that you have to use this one?"


    When weak water opened her eyes, she already had a very simple scroll with white jade as the axis and silk as the surface. She gently stroked the scroll and suddenly frowned. She was obviously not very happy.


    "What is this... What magic weapon?"


    Yue Fei felt that something was wrong when he opened his mouth. It was obvious that what weak water brought out was not ordinary. It would be too demeaning to say what it was, so he quickly changed his words.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers and the country."


    Yue Fei is silly. The name of this magic weapon is like thunder. This magic weapon contains heaven and earth, which can transform all things. It is one of the most powerful inborn spiritual treasures. It is the treasure of postnatal merits and virtues in Yue Fei''s body. The famous Xuanyuan sword has to kneel in front of the map of mountains and rivers!


    After a long time, shocked by the big pen of weak water, Yue Feicai asked cautiously, "isn''t this magic weapon given to Erlang God by Nu Wa? What''s the matter with you? "


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei with great disdain: "what the fairy wants is naturally the fairy''s. how dare Yang Jian refuse me?"


    "This..." Yue Fei didn''t know what the identity of weak water was in the fairyland, but she thought that she could live to this day without a hard backstage, so she didn''t worry about this problem any more. Instead, she asked, "what are you doing with this magic weapon?"


    "I was invited to play some farm game a while ago, and then I suddenly thought of a way. Now the aura of the mortal world is too dirty, and the growth of external herbs is slow. So I want to find a magic weapon to open up a world to cultivate some herbs. Although it is not as good as the immortal world, it is better than the mortal world at least..."


    "But I can''t use the magic power now, and it''s not feasible to open up a world in the magic weapon. So I have to look for those magic weapons that already have a small world, and it''s still suitable."


    After that, weak water pointed to the picture of mountains and rivers in front of him, and his teeth itched: "but I found that because my current mana is too low, I can only use a small part of this magic weapon! And I estimated that I could only go in for less than ten minutes every day! It''s absolutely laughing at me


    How to cultivate medicinal materials with the map of mountain, river and country? The corner of Yue Fei''s mouth twitched a little stiffly. Dear, we are not the local people who plant the field with us!


    "Forget it." Weakly water picked up the map of the mountain and river country with some depression. "It''s better to make do with it first. It''s better to plant all the medicinal materials. Let''s cultivate a batch of hundred year old medicinal materials for the time being... Well, you can also plant some vegetables and fruits, which should be better than ordinary vegetables and fruits, right? If you match it with sister Ning''s cooking skills... Oh. Ho ho ho... "


    Weak water after a strange smile suddenly incarnate a streamer into the mountains and rivers in the country map.


    wait! How can there be such a strong sense of sight!? Director! Are we really going to transform the local flow!? Where''s my harem!? Where''s my sister!? I haven''t woken up yet!! Director, I''m going to strike. I''m going to strike!


    Yue Fei looks at the suddenly disappearing weak water and is almost crazy. After thinking about it, he goes forward to open the picture of mountains and rivers. Suddenly, he sees a small figure standing on the scroll and looking around. The vivid appearance is clearly the small weak water.


    Yue Fei tries to input his magic power into the map of the country. The next moment, he is involved in the world of magic weapons by a surprising suction.


    "You''re not stupid enough to know how to get in."


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei with new eyes, as if he had done something earth shaking.


    Yue Fei glanced at her and then looked at the world around her. It was a magic world, but now there was a dense white fog around. He could not see anything at all. Only he and the weak water could see something within a radius of 100 meters. The ground on the left side was relatively flat, and there was a field full of instant vision on the ground, The terrain on the right is gradually rising. It is estimated that there is a mountain behind the thick fog.


    There is a well beside the weak water. The problem is that the water in this well is not beaten by human hands, but keeps pouring out. It is said that the well is actually more like a spring.


    The air is full of incredible aura, sniffing the brain as if it had entered the ethereal state, the pores of the whole body seem to have been opened, and the feeling of comfort is unprecedented.


    The aura here is so strong. If I practice here, can''t I make great progress!? Yue Fei is very excited.


    "Well... Yes, as I expected, it''s a map of the country."


    Weak water nodded, seems to be satisfied.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you a fool? As like as two peas, what I want in my mind, what is natural here is exactly the same as I expected, so I am satisfied that I can''t waste time, and hurry up and come up with herbs. "


    Weak water finish saying, a wave of hand, before Jiang zhonglong brought that package of medicinal materials appeared at her feet.


    "Wait! Are you kidding!? These herbs are not all planted in the field! What''s more, some of them are dry goods. How can you grow them? "


    Yue Fei pointed to the pile of dry goods in amazement. Apart from some fresh medicinal materials, some of them have been dried in the sun and have no activity for a long time. What''s more... Medicinal materials are not vegetables. How can we plant them!


    "You are really a big fool, alas..." weak water sniffed at Yue Fei''s statement, "since you all know that this is the map of the country, can you imagine the ability of the congenital spirit treasure? I''m sure these herbs will grow up if they are buried! What''s more, XX farm has even planted animals. What can I do if I plant some herbs!? Cut the crap and get to work


    Yue Fei was helpless. He didn''t dare to annoy the donkey. He had to work with her because the time to enter here was limited, so they had to finish the work as quickly as possible.


    The sun dried medicinal materials were soaked in the spring water for a while before Yue Fei was buried in the soil. Maybe it''s a congenital Lingbao with extraordinary effect. I''m afraid that the spring water is not ordinary spring water. After absorbing enough of the spring water, Yue Fei''s eyes turned straight.


    "Come on, come on! We''re going out in a minute! "


    Weak water is urging Yue Fei, and the sweat has come out of her forehead. It can be seen that maintaining this congenital treasure is still a great pressure on her.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute... All right!"


    Yue Fei finally buries the last herb in the soil. With dozens of seconds to go, he goes to the nearby stream and sprinkles several handfuls of spring water on the field.


    Just after finishing these, Yue Fei just felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly he and weak water went back to the bedroom. What happened just now was like an illusion. However, on the scroll unfolded in front of him, it was clear that a small field had appeared, which showed that everything was true and made Yue Fei feel wonderful.


    Weak water patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile like a big leader: "yes, it''s estimated that it will grow out in a while. At that time, the fairy will try her best to make a batch of pills for you to taste."


    Yue Fei laughed bitterly in his heart, but he was flattered and said, "thank you very much, dear fairy!"


    "Well, darling, you''ll have elixir to eat if you mix with me!"


    Weak water''s nose is almost up to the ceiling!

 Chapter 123

    "Elder sister Yu, Jiang zhonglong''s side has been settled. He also promised that I would not disturb you any more. If he dares to disturb you again in private, please let me know."


    "... thank you, Xiao Fei, so that I can rest assured in the future. I don''t know how to thank you..."


    On the other side of the phone, Li Yu''s voice was full of joy. Although she had already forgotten Jiang zhonglong, he came out from time to time to exert his influence, which made Li Yu very unhappy. This time, Tuo Yuefei finally got rid of the dragon in the river.


    Yue Fei touched his nose and teased Li Yu boldly: "if you don''t know how to thank me, you can give me another hug and a kiss. But this time, you can''t be more cunning. You need French style."


    Li Yu was embarrassed, embarrassed and angry. She took a look at Yue Ning coming by the door and said calmly, "don''t think about it. It was an exception. We can''t do it. I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    Hearing the busy sound, Yue Fei puts away his mobile phone with a smile. Although he also knows that he and Li Yu are not possible, he still likes to tease Li Yu in this way and is also stimulating himself.


    Yue Fei hopes to get better through such stimulation.


    In other words, I don''t know if it''s because of his recent efforts to cultivate. Yue Fei seems to have a little feeling recently. At least he is not as numb as before, which makes him more motivated.


    "You''re so slow. What are you doing?... Oh, by the way, it seems that fat man Luo has something to say to you just now. He looks very worried. Go to him quickly!"


    Lin Kela''s words were thrown away. Before Yue Fei could answer, he was pushed out by Lin Kela.


    What can I do for you? What can this guy do? Yue Fei suddenly changed his face when he thought about it. This guy won''t use my name to buy something strange on the Internet again. Let me claim it!?


    Before Yue Fei had time to figure out how to deal with it, Luo Chongwu and Fang Datou, who were sweating, came running from outside. When they saw Yue Fei, their eyes immediately glowed, and they rushed over: "Oh, my loyal general! I have found you


    Yue Fei embraces his chest with both hands and looks vigilant: "if you dare to jump on me, I''ll kick you away!"


    "No, no, what my friends like is women..." Luo pauses, wipes his sweat, says hello to Lin Ke Ke Ke, pulls Yue Fei to sit beside him, and then impolitely takes Yue Fei''s drink and gulps it down, "Hoo! Comfortable! I''m not tired of looking for you. "


    "What are you looking for? First of all, I will never go to the student office to claim your messy things! "


    Luo fat man said with a righteous face: "look what you said, my representative of noble righteousness, the dream lover of thousands of girls, is that the kind of person who will pit brothers?"


    Yue Fei glared at Luo fatty, gritted his teeth and said: "which jerk bought the female body model last time, and it was accepted by the student union? What the hell''s my name? Finally, I went up to claim it in full view of the public! "


    "Well, it wasn''t an accident... Well, well, it was my fault. I admit it, OK? I have something important to ask you for help this time! If you don''t help Fang Dadou, it''s really miserable! "


    Luo fat man said, the fat on his face shook up, Fang big head is also a face of anxiety, it seems that things are really urgent.


    "I''ll decide whether to help or not when you say something."


    Yue Fei is full of vigilance to fat man Luo. He likes to trap him most.


    "Only you can help him with this..."


    Luo gave Fang a wink. Fang muttered for a moment: "my parents didn''t know how to tell me a matchmaker. It happened that the girl was studying in our city. My mother told her about my penguin, and then ordered me to meet her..."


    "Wow! Do you want a blind date Lin Ke Ke stares at me in surprise. "I''m still in school. Are your parents in such a hurry to have a grandson?"


    Yue Fei patted Lin Ke Ke Ke and asked her not to interrupt. Then he said, "isn''t it a good thing to have a blind date? You''re not afraid to tie one up now. "


    Lin Ke Ke nods her head, because Yue Fei doesn''t let her talk. She looks at Yue Fei with her sad eyes.


    Fang Da Tou is about to cry: "good thing is good thing, but the problem is that fat man Luo cheated chicks with your photos in those two days. I put all your photos in my space, and the girl took you as me!"


    "What!? Wait


    Yue Fei was stunned, followed by reaction, almost jumped on the table: "when did you use my photos to pick up girls again?"


    "Ah


    Fang Da tou realized that he had let out a slip of the tongue and quickly covered his mouth, but he also knew it was too late.


    Luo pangzi stares at Fang Da tou and simply confesses with a dry smile: "it''s too late to tell you... But don''t worry, this time it''s a little sister of sun country. She won''t have an accident when she''s abroad..."


    I NIMA... People in the sun country don''t honestly play Yahoo! Com line and MSN, playing a hairy penguin!


    "Please, Lao Yue! She asked me to meet at Starbucks this evening. She said she wanted to talk about it. I really don''t have this experience. Please


    Fang Da tou put his hands together and begged. He was sent to Yue Fei to kneel down.


    Yue Fei was angry: "I wipe it! Even if I get rid of her, it''s good for you!? What''s more, you should leave it to Lao Zhen! "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you don''t want to accept her, otherwise Lao Fang would like to have Coke, right?" Luo Puzi squeezed his eyes at Lin Ke Ke. "I''ve seen Lao Fang''s chat with her in the past two days, and I''ve got a general idea that the girl has always been indifferent to Lao Fang, and her attitude is very perfunctory. I guess this time, she may come to ask Lao Fang to spread out his words. Judging from Ben Shuai''s rich experience in picking up girls, I''m almost sure Lao Fang is not going to play, So I''m just looking for you to go through the stage. If I lose, I won''t lose to her. At least I can''t lose to her


    With that, Luo chubby gave Yue Fei a thumbs up: "don''t be surprised. Smile at the flowers in front of the pavilion. I have no intention of going or staying. I look at the clouds in the sky. It''s you that I''m talking about, so this kind of work is the most suitable for you! What''s more, people can match up. "


    Yue Fei realized this and looked at them with a bitter smile: "you are making me feel uncomfortable..."


    "No way." Luo pangzi sighed and patted Fang''s head. "Look at him, I guess he will be like that in his life..."


    "Go away!" Fang Da tou scolded: "you are not the same!"


    "That''s really different." Yue Fei looked at Fang Datou sympathetically. "Luo Pang is a standard rich second generation. Although he is neither tall nor handsome, he has the word" rich ". Do you think he will worry about girls in his life?"


    "Why am I not tall?"!? Why am I not handsome? " Luo pangzi was so impatient that he was very unconvinced, "you don''t know how to appreciate it! Cut! Wait and see. I don''t depend on money. I must conquer a beautiful woman with my personality charm to show you! "


    "Leave him alone." Yue Fei sighed, "I''ve agreed, but you can''t count on the outcome."


    If you don''t agree to this, you can''t do it. It''s all on the shelves. What''s more, he can''t just sit by.


    "Well, I''ve been mentally prepared for a long time." Fang Da tou pushed his glasses and said, "listen to the fat man''s analysis, and it''s really like what he said. That chick is just perfunctory to me. It''s not good to ask me to meet this time, so I don''t need to give my parents any face. If she dares to say anything ugly, you just face it."


    "With you, I can rest assured."


    Yue Fei nodded, suddenly glanced curiously and asked, "where''s Lao Zhen? Why don''t you see anyone else? Isn''t this kind of gossip his favorite? It''s not his character to be away at the moment. "


    Luo pangzi and Fang Datou looked at each other and both of them showed a wry smile: "just now, he can''t wait to go back and spread after listening to us. Now he''s just talking with those guys next door."


    "No! "No, no!"


    Lin Ke Ke''s mouth and hands shake to attract Yue Fei''s attention. Then he points to his pink lips and looks at Yue Fei eagerly.


    Yue Fei has some helplessness: "you can talk."


    "Whoa... Almost suffocated me!" Lin Ke Ke took a big breath. Before the blush on his face faded, he could not wait to speak: "Lao Fang, Lao Fang, what did you say about taking Feifei''s photos to pick up girls? Why haven''t I heard of it? How come Luo pangzi has begun to use your penguin to open up a foreign battlefield? How many foreign girls did you cheat? Besides, Feifei, you have promised to take me back to take a bath in the evening... "


    When it comes to the back, Lin Ke Ke La has been pitifully holding Yue Fei''s sleeve for fear that Yue Fei will change her plan. She has been greedy for Yue Ning''s skin, which suddenly becomes extremely white, for a long time. It''s not easy for her to wait until Yue Fei agrees to take her back to the bath, but she is suddenly thrust in.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. This matter will be solved soon. The girl is not interested in talking with Lao Fang, and Lao Fang has no psychological burden. At that time, she will leave with two words. It''s not too late for us to go home after we''ve done this. "


    Yue Fei comforts Lin Ke Ke, but it''s also true. It''s not easy to deal with a blind date that neither side is interested in? It''s only a matter of more than ten minutes. In case of a real deadlock, it''s time to take a pee to escape.


    What''s more, take Lin cola and lie in ambush nearby. You can save the scene at the critical moment.

 Chapter 124

    After class, Yue Fei and others are ready to start. Fang Datou is worried, so he decides to take Luo pangzi with him. Zhen Haoting, the gossip man, will not miss this, so he follows.


    As for Lin Ke Ke Ke, he didn''t seem to realize that his Zhongwu general was going to help another man go on a blind date. He also helped him dress up with a smile.


    "Look at your smile. Aren''t you afraid that Lao Yue and that girl suddenly look at each other and don''t want you?"


    Luo pangzi is sweating for Lin Ke Ke.


    Lin Ke Ke''s wrinkled little nose, the corner of his mouth and his eyes are like crescent moon: "he can''t run away."


    Zhen Haoting looked at Lin Ke Ke with envy and said, "sometimes I really envy Lao Yue. Why did he live so well in your childhood? When I was a kid, I could only play mud with a few guys naked. "


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and quietly opened a distance with Zhen Haoting, saying: "play mud with urine? It''s disgusting... "


    "Shit! Why do you have such a strong taste Zhen Haoting stretched out his hand, but he didn''t reach Fang''s head. He suddenly glared and scolded: "I told you to watch less films of the sun Kingdom, but you didn''t listen to me. You said that once you were a good-looking guy, you would be crooked if you grew up. You have to compensate my aunt for the spiritual loss!"


    Fang Dazhou''s lens flashed and immediately counterattacked: "do you mean to talk about me! Think about how disgusting you are! The first time Auntie realized you were there, she couldn''t help vomiting! "


    Yue Fei and Lin cola can''t help laughing when they listen to it. It''s rare to see that big head has such sharp teeth.


    "I wipe it..."


    Zhen Haoting didn''t expect that Fang Datou''s technical house had a chance for the Jedi to fight back. He was so stupid that he couldn''t do it. If you lose, you won''t lose! Zhen Haoting puffed up his muscles and said with a smile, "Comrade xiaofangzi, I think you are itchy. Let''s practice at night?"


    Luo pangzi said with a smile: "you two can slowly toss, the school bed is not strong enough, I go out to open a room at night... Or I''ll open a room for you, you go out to toss?"


    "Roll (roll)!"


    Yue Fei pulled Lin Ke Ke Ke and said, "see, I''ll talk less with these guys in the future. I''ve been with them for a long time. Sooner or later, I''ll be dyed black."


    Lin Ke Ke smiles and doesn''t pay attention to Yue Fei''s words. Of course, she knows that Yue Fei is just joking. If she really takes it seriously, it will embarrass several people.


    A group of people came to Zhongshan Road laughing and scolding. This is the business district of Linjiang city. There are all kinds of international first-line brand stores. Of course, it''s not clear whether the goods they sell are real or fake. The place where the girl and Fang met was in Starbucks.


    Yue Fei suddenly thought of an important question: "in other words, you haven''t even told me the girl''s name."


    Fang Dazou was stunned for a moment, and then thought for a long time before he clapped his hands and said: "I think of it! Her name is Yang Ling


    "I depend on you, don''t I? The object of your blind date, you even have to think about your name for such a long time? "


    Yue Fei and Lin Ke looked at each other.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. I forgot all of a sudden." Fang Wenming scratched her head and looked embarrassed. "Besides, there was no hope. Just deal with it... Well, when we meet, she has a book in her hand. Don''t admit it..."


    "When are you still taking books? Shall I hang another pen on my collar to match her? " Yue Fei has already been unable to make complaints about it: "what book is she going to take?"


    "It''s like Jane Eyre."


    "Oh, I''ll go. Is this a young woman of literature and art?"


    On hearing this, Zhen Haoting burst out laughing: "I''m so sorry! The biggest news of the year is that the first technology house of Huada is going to have a blind date with a young woman of literature and art


    Looking at the strange look in Luo''s eyes, Fang''s face was flushed, as if he had done something wrong to the society, the country and the people. He raised his hand and said weakly: "in fact, I suggest that she take an effective c + +..."


    Luo pangzi, Zhen Haoting and Yue Fei all said in one voice: "if you say that, you will be more excellent!"


    Fang Da''s head shrinks, and the whole person is about to go into the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m covering you!"


    Lin Ke Ke laughs and pats Fang Da tou on the shoulder: "they bully you and don''t give them seeds in the future. Don''t let your title of" Huada seed king "disappear."


    Fang Dadou accompanied him with a smile and complained endlessly in his heart. This title is naturally very glorious among boys, but how can it be a little strange to be praised by a girl?


    Yue Fei frowned: "after all, don''t you have a picture of her?"


    Fang honestly confessed: "no, she asked for it, but she didn''t give it. Originally, she wanted to crack her space, but she was afraid of invading her privacy, so she didn''t do it."


    Zhen Haoting hooked Luo pangzi''s neck and said: "maybe Lao Fang can crack the code and go in and find a new door..."


    Fat man Luo''s eyes were shining, and his saliva was almost flowing out: "that''s what I said. When I went back in the evening, I had to talk to him..."


    Lin Ke Ke pointed to Luo Pang: "Luo Pang, you laugh too lewdly."


    Lin Ke Ke''s voice is as clear as a bell, and Luo Pang Zi seems to be in a daze. He quickly wipes his saliva and looks like a great man.


    "Let''s go ahead and sit separately. We''ve been here so long in advance, and Yang Ling won''t know that we are together. Lao Yue, you can deal with Yang Ling! If it''s the best, use the best method. If it''s a little girl, don''t make people too embarrassed. Keep a line in life, and we''ll see each other in the future. "


    "I know, how can you teach me with your big mouth?"


    Yue Fei walked into Starbucks, asked for a cup of coffee and sat down.


    The air here is filled with a strong aroma of coffee. The light yellow wood decoration style combined with soft and soothing music is really a good place for dating. Of course, it would be better if we didn''t want to embarrass others today.


    Yue Fei glances at the guys sitting opposite. They are playing with their mobile phones. It''s certainly not good for them. It''s estimated that "Yue Fei''s Starbucks blind date literary youth" will soon be on the home page of the campus network


    Lin Ke Ke gives Yue Fei a thumbs up. Yue Fei is moved. As expected, coke is the best for me.


    Then Yue Fei saw that Lin Ke Ke''s face was full of excitement and he felt out his cell phone.


    Yue Fei has been speechless for a long time with his face covered. Sure enough, he is still careless in making friends


    After about a few minutes, Yue Fei suddenly found that the monster detector he was wearing on his chest was slightly hot. Suddenly, he was stunned. Is there a monster? But the reaction is too weak, isn''t it? It doesn''t look like a monster at all


    Just as Yue Fei was sitting there in a daze, a man suddenly stood beside him and asked, "are you Fang Wenming?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a long time before he remembered that he was playing the role of Fang Dadou. So he looked up. But with this look, he suddenly changed his face.


    There are many people in this world whose thinking you can''t understand. For example, killing Matt, for example, two generations younger than you. These people can be collectively referred to as "wonderful flowers" in the eyes of normal people.


    Yue Fei admits that he has met a lot of wonderful people on the Internet, who never take a bath, eat poop, mix and match with Gothic Punk, but all of these add up to less impact on him than Yang Ling.


    Didn''t you see that everyone else in the coffee shop was shocked and speechless!?


    This... Should be a woman? This is Yue Fei''s first thought. After thinking about it, he thinks it should be, after all, wearing a bra - though it''s on the outside.


    Yang Ling''s hairstyle plate is very personalized. It''s like a snake sitting there with her head tilted. Alalei will be very interested in her hairstyle... Maybe it''s not intuitive to say that. Well, to put it bluntly, it''s her hairstyle with a lump of shit all the way here


    Her face is painted with heavy makeup, and her eyes are so black that Yue Fei thinks it''s a national treasure running out of the zoo. Yue Fei can''t recognize the style of a white translucent silk dress hanging on his upper body, but the highlight is that the black bra is actually on the outside of the dress


    The trousers on her legs seem to have just been fished out from the shredder. From the knee down, they all become one by one. The shoes on her feet are not so much wearing high heels as walking on stilts. The soles of those shoes are nearly 20 centimeters high!


    Girl, how much resentment do you have about your height! No, no! The place of Tucao is not here - what gives you courage to make complaints about what a girl is?


    Yue Fei is about to collapse. Thanks to them, they thought it would be a melancholy little literary fresh. NIMA dressed up like this, you dare to carry a copy of Jane Eyre in your hand. Charlotte will jump out of the tombstone when she knows!


    "Are you Fang Wenming or not?"


    Yang Ling seems to be a little upset by Yue Fei''s eyes. She frowns and repeats her question again. She seems to have lost patience.


    "Now I wish I wasn''t..."


    At the first sight of Yang Ling, Yue Fei has completely put down his heart for Fang Wenming. Seeing Yang Ling like this, I''m afraid Fang Wenming won''t be interested even if he has a heavy taste? So Yue Fei didn''t leave a word of virtue, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he lost Yang Ling''s words.


    "So you are Fang Wenming?"


    Yang Ling snorted, and then sat on the opposite side of Yue Fei.


    Hello, Hello! She didn''t understand the subtext! Is she a single celled creature!?


    Yang lingchong barked his fingers and said, "waiter, have a cappuccino."


    Yue Fei looked at the server strangely and said in a low voice: "this kind of Western fast food restaurant is bought by oneself at the bar... Forget it, you can sit with me."


    Yuefei felt that it was a sin to stay with her for a while. Her perfume was too strong.


    Another thing Yue Fei cares about is that with the distance between Yang Ling and him getting closer, the temperature of the demon detector rises a little bit!


    But Yang Ling, she is just a human!

 Chapter 125

    Yue Fei goes to the bar to buy Yang Ling a cup of cappuccino, and then gives it to Yang Ling under Zhen Haoting''s gloating gaze.


    "Not bad."


    Yang Ling cocked her legs and said with satisfaction: "be like a man... But don''t dream. It doesn''t mean I agree to be your girlfriend."


    Yue Fei''s face is full of tears: NIMA, if it''s a dream, it''s a nightmare. Wake up quickly!


    "If it''s not for my mother''s face, I don''t want to come out to see you. But since it''s a blind date and we''ve met, let''s put it out. You look good and sunny. It''s also my favorite dish. But I don''t want you to stick to me all the time. I have my life circle and my friends. I''ll go out alone with my male friends, I come home late at night, and it''s normal to stay up all night, but if you want to be my boyfriend, I hope you can believe me and respect my privacy. "


    Seeing that Yue Fei didn''t object, Yang Ling continued with satisfaction: "although I''m making money myself, if my expenses are a little big, if you want to be my boyfriend, please give me your bank card first. By the way, the suite your family bought for you should also be transferred to my name! "


    Last year I bought a watch! I bought a bag last year! I bought a lot of bags last year! There is no lower limit for Yang Ling''s brain damage!


    Damn it, if Fang Dadou really would swallow his anger, but now Yue Fei is sitting here. How can he tolerate such a top-notch man to shit and pee on his head? Among other things, Yue Fei felt the impulse to lift the table immediately just because the employees and customers around him looked at him.


    "Hey, hey, do you think Lao Yue can''t help getting angry? Lao Yue shut up. She really takes herself seriously! "


    Luo pangzi looks at Yue Fei''s gloomy face with some worry.


    "Lao Fang, you really need to treat Lao Yue well this time. Look at the eyes of those people around you and see what Yang Ling said. I''m all shivering."


    Zhen Haoting said and shook twice. My God, the eyes of the onlookers are too fierce.


    "Of course..."


    Fang Dadou laughed, bleeding in his heart: Dad, mom, even if you are in a hurry to have a grandson, you need to find a reliable honest girl! How can I find such a top quality product!?


    Think of here, Fang big head and some happy, thanks to go out to support the son is Yue Fei ah: Lao Yue, your sacrifice I will remember in my heart! I''ll give you my daisy for nothing!


    Yue Fei took a sip of coffee and forced down his anger. He said unfairly, "do you think you misunderstood something? I''m not asking you to meet for a blind date, I''m asking you to solve this misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? You''ve never met a beautiful girl like me, have you? I can understand your hospitality on the penguin


    I wiped it! Fang Da tou even paid attention to this kind of best!? Nima, this is not to make trouble for me! Yue Fei glares at Fang in secret.


    Fang Dadou grinned and hugged his fist.


    "I''m sorry. It seems that you misunderstood me." Yue Fei put down his glass and said faintly, "the reason why I take the initiative to chat with you is just because I''m polite and don''t want to embarrass my parents. It doesn''t mean that I just want to have a blind date with you. Besides..."


    Yue Fei frowned, looked at Yang Ling up and down, and said: "you look like this, I think even a line of code is much more beautiful than you..."


    "You ignorant hillbilly!" Yang Ling suddenly angry, "mother, I''m willing to go on a blind date with you. It''s already smoke from your ancestral grave, and I don''t want to see what you program makers can do!"


    "I don''t know if there is smoke on the ancestral grave, but I know you are definitely not my type. To tell you the truth, you really make me unable to connect with normal human beings..."


    "What!? You son of a bitch, I -- "


    "Sit down!"


    Yue Fei whispered and brought a trace of magic power. Yang Ling was shocked and could not help but sit back. Yue Fei said faintly, "this is a place for coffee. There are many people dating. Don''t you think it will disturb others if it''s too loud? Before you get angry, see if you are qualified to say it again. "


    Yang Ling was shocked by Yue Fei for a while, but she still didn''t want to admit defeat. She looked at Yue Fei coldly. The smile on her red lips was so disgusting: "as a man, bullying me, a weak woman, it''s very powerful. If you have the ability, why don''t you lose your temper with others?"


    "You? Weak woman Yue Fei shook his head. "Don''t be pathetic. No one here will help you."


    With that, Yue Fei showed a very malicious smile: "do you believe I shout here that you are a thief, people here will rush to beat you half dead?"


    Yang Ling looked around and shivered: "you, don''t mess around! I''ll tell your parents! "


    "Tut Tut, you even threatened me with my parents, Yang Ling. It seems that your brain is not working well... Yes, otherwise, how can you make yourself like this?" Yue Fei said with a cold smile on his face. "When you go back, you''d better get rid of me completely. We''ll never know each other. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Yue Fei''s refusal, Yang Ling was flustered: strange, why is something wrong? Isn''t Fang Wenming just an it programmer? I''ve never seen a woman before. Why is he so hard to deal with? What about the suite? And the child in the stomach, no, we have to find a home for him!


    Yang Ling''s eyes turned and he began to mistake Yue Fei: "if you say no, you can''t? I tell you, this matter is ordered by the parents. Now my family has accepted your dowry. I tell you, we have to do it these two days! You should take time to accompany me to get the license. The wedding will be held another day! "


    If it wasn''t Yue Fei but Fang Datou, he would be scared by her and go to get the certificate with her. It''s a pity that Yue Fei is here. So now he''s not surprised by what the other party said about the bride price, but why Yang Ling is in such a hurry?


    When Yang Ling first came here, she had a strong air and seemed to want to have the upper hand all the time. She felt like she could eat Fang Wenming to death. But later, she found that she couldn''t get the upper hand, so she gave up the plan to catch him. Instead, she began to fight with him. Later, when Yue Fei got the upper hand, she didn''t even talk about the conditions. She was just in a hurry to get a certificate with him


    Shit! Yue Fei just turned around in his mind and immediately remembered something he loved. NIMA, does it mean that this monster wants to find Fang Wenming to be the receiver!?


    Yue Fei''s eyes are a little strange. Looking at Yang Ling''s belly, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this moment, he really feels that there is a slight bulge.


    Looking at Yang Ling''s nervous expression again, Yue Fei estimated that his guess was true. He immediately took a sip of his coffee and said faintly, "that''s impossible. I don''t have any interest in you. Please return the bride price as soon as possible."


    "You are so unreasonable! My head is full of code, isn''t it? " Yang Ling looked at Yue Fei strangely. "Do you know how much courage I used to promise to marry you? My relatives and friends are laughing at me


    Yue Fei put out his hand: "that''s none of my business?"


    It''s true that no matter what happened to him, whether it was Yue Fei or Fang Datou, I don''t think they would have any sympathy for her. What''s more, the truth of her words is still a problem, mixed with a lot of moisture.


    Lao Fang, thanks to me, you can avoid the end of being a father! Yue Fei thought happily, if you don''t treat me well, God won''t be able to see it.


    It seems that this is not enough, Yue Fei opened his eyes, glanced at her, and continued: "in addition, I tell you, my family did not buy a house in Linjiang City, of course, there is no car."


    Yang Ling a Leng, immediately attitude changed, the face is very bad: "your parents actually cheat us!? You''re so poor that you don''t have a house or a car to marry me! "


    Yue Fei said lazily, "here comes my love."


    "You


    As soon as Yang Ling heard this, she suddenly felt as if she had taken a mouthful of stool. Her whole face was almost black and dripping ink. She was breathing.


    "Ouch --"


    As soon as Yang Ling''s face changed, she quickly covered her mouth and retched. Yue Fei was startled and quickly hid to one side!


    Fortunately, she just retched, but Yang Ling couldn''t stay any longer when she was looked at by Yue Fei''s strange eyes. She snorted coldly and scolded, "you poor loser, you deserve to live your life! Grass! Delay my time


    After scolding, Yang Ling picked up her bag and ran out of Starbucks in a hurry.


    "Damn it! Lao Yue, what''s the situation!? You are so awesome that you almost spit blood out of her


    As soon as Yang Ling went out, Luo pangzi couldn''t help it. He rushed to sit next to Yue Fei. Suddenly, he frowned and swore: "I''m a grass! What I said was so thick that it floated to our side, and the feeling was the perfume of the body.


    "She''s not going to vomit blood..."


    Yue Fei pulled Fang Wenming over, and then said with a ferocious face, "come on, I helped you out of such a big crisis. How do you plan to thank me?"


    Fang Wenming clenched his teeth and said, "Sichuan flavor Temple gives you hot pot!"


    "Go away! At least we have to get together! "


    Fang Wenming cried: "you''d better call her back and let me have a blind date with her..."


    Yue Fei also knows that Fang Wenming really doesn''t want to be as rich as Luo fatty, and he doesn''t want to force him to do so. He snorts and says, "well, it''s Sichuan flavor. You should thank me. If I didn''t help you drive her away, you''d be dead for the rest of your life."


    Zhen Haoting''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Yue Fei sneered: "it is estimated that Yang Ling is in a hurry to find a successor, and Lao Fang''s parents have disclosed the news that his family has a house in Linjiang city to the other party, otherwise Yang Ling would not be so brazen to last."


    "Take over the dish man?"


    Lin Ke Ke nodded her lips vaguely. After all, she didn''t care about these things as much as a boy, so she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the dish collector.


    "I depend on..." Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting looked at each other, then looked at Fang Dadou who was a little pale, and said: "you really want to thank Lao Yue. It''s not him. You''re afraid that you''ll be taken to bed by that chick at night. You don''t know what''s going on when you like to be a father."


    Fang''s face was pale, and he was afraid now.

 Chapter 126

    After saying goodbye to Fang, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke went home.


    Along the way, Yue Fei was thinking about a problem, that is why when Yang Ling was close to him, the monster detector would react. Although the reaction was very weak, it was unscientific, because Yang Ling was only a human.


    "... Nah, Feifei, what are you thinking? So preoccupied? Did you hear what I just said


    Lin Ke Ke pulls Yue Fei hard and waves his hand in front of him. He finally calls Yue Fei back from his meditation.


    "Well? What? "


    Lin kelaton puffed up his cheek: "so I said so much that you didn''t hear me!"


    "Sorry, I was just thinking about something very important."


    Yue Fei laughed and apologized to her: "it''s my fault. What did you say just now?"


    Lin Ke Ke tilted his head and thought about it. Suddenly, he was a little depressed and said, "I can''t remember what I said. Forget it. Let''s go to your house."


    "... OK."


    Yue Fei had a smile on his face, but he was dripping a big drop of sweat: how can you say it? In the end, you can''t even remember what you said


    "Why? Coke, what are you doing here? It''s rare. "


    "Sister Ning, this is your present. I''m here to disturb you


    Yue Ning opened the door and saw her smiling face behind her. She was surprised and surprised: "Feifei, have you finally decided to take coke home for the night? That''s great. That''s great. I''ll take them to the hotel to have a room. We''ll never disturb you when we go out at night... "


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about..."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to change his shoes with Lin Ke Ke and enter the living room.


    "Oh! You''re the talking dog... Ah Huang, right? Last time I saw you at the sports meeting, you didn''t speak. I thought you degenerated again! "


    "Sister qingfan, you are still so beautiful. This is a small gift for you."


    "I''ll give you a hug, lovely little 99."


    Lin Ke Ke picked up September and rubbed her face. September''s smooth face was soft and elastic, but it was similar to something wonderful.


    "Wuwu is so hard..."


    September is pushing Lin Ke Ke Ke hard. Her face is wrinkled together. Now she is more and more frightened. Everyone wants to hold her in his arms and rub her hard. Her face is almost broken!


    "Wood Lin Ke Ke, after kissing her, then let her go, took out a small box and gave it to her, saying, "little 999, this is a gift for you."


    "Gifts? "Mine?"


    September pointed to herself. Although she was very confused, her eyes were shining, and her tail was flapping. It was obvious that she wanted to look like that. As soon as Lin Ke nodded, she could not wait to take over the box and open it for a look.


    "What is this?"


    September was stunned. Yue Fei was also stunned: "why did you send her this? She doesn''t understand. "


    Inside the box is a hardcover revised version of the romance of the gods.


    Lin Ke Ke''s eyes widened: "little 99 is a Nine Tailed Fox!"


    "That''s right, so?"


    Lin Ke Ke took it for granted: "Su Daji is also a Nine Tailed Fox¡¶ She is also the heroine in Fengshen romance! Xiaojiu should have a sense of substitution after seeing it! "


    Yue Fei grinned, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t I have a present?"


    Ah Huang is out of balance. Everyone has a gift. Why doesn''t he?


    Lin Ke Ke really forgot ah Huang, but now she can''t admit it. She blinked her eyes. After thinking about it, she ran into the kitchen. After a while, she ran out with a bone in her hand and laughed brightly: "here, this is for you as a gift."


    Ah Huang looked at the meat bone in Lin Ke Ke''s hand, and the cigarette ends in his mouth almost fell to the ground. After a while, he said, "thank you, thank you... But I''m used to eating cooked food..."


    "What a pity."


    Lin Ke''s face was full of regret. It seemed that he felt very sorry for not seeing a Huang Sheng gnawing meat and bones.


    "Coke, don''t make any noise. Go to take a bath. Do you need to wipe your back? Well, I have to cook. Qingfan is a little tired. Why don''t you let Feifei do it for me? Well


    Yue Ning smiles at Lin Ke Ke Ke, not to mention how intimate her eyes are.


    "Sister Ning. I don''t want his help. " Lin Ke Ke said to Yue Ning, "I''m here today to take that medicine bath. It''s the one that can make my skin better. Please help me with it!"


    "I see. I''m releasing water! It will be ready in a minute


    After putting the water in place, Yue Fei takes out the Xueji Yufu pill and gently taps it. After thinking about it, he points it again. After a pool of water becomes as white as jade, he goes out satisfied.


    "Drink this glass of water first, and then take a bath. When the water gets dirty, let it go, and then wash your body clean."


    Yue Fei handed Lin Ke a cup of milky medicine.


    Lin Ke Ke didn''t even ask. He just looked up and drank up. Then he blinked and said, "I''ll go in and take a bath. You can''t peep."


    "I''m that kind of person..." Yue Fei said with a bitter smile, "besides, I''m almost finished reading you. What''s the shame..."


    "I''m just shy! Hum


    Lin Ke made a face at him and then went to take a bath.


    The weak water is still in the bedroom now. Yue Fei sees that it''s all right now, so he goes into the bedroom, but he doesn''t find the weak water. The map of mountains and rivers on the bed is open. Yue Fei goes over and takes a glance. The weak water is in the picture.


    As soon as he was ready to enter the world of mountains and rivers, weak water came out. Suddenly he saw Yue Fei. Weak water frowned slightly: "what an incompetent servant. You didn''t come back until I finished my work!"


    If you want me to work, just wait for me to come back! What do you say when you''re done!


    What can Yue Fei say? He sighed, and then told the weak water about the strange reaction of the monster detector when he met Yang Ling today.


    "It''s impossible..." weak water some doubt, stretched out his hand, "you take down the demon detector, I check, it''s not likely that there is a problem."


    "I don''t know what happened, but it did respond."


    Yue Fei takes off the demon detector from his neck and hands it to weak water.


    Weak water holds the demon detector in her hands, and then her eyes close slightly. The mana in her body flows to her hands in a very smooth and mysterious way. She can use very little mana now. Now she just checks it, but there is no pressure.


    "All the arrays are normal and the magic weapon works normally. There will be no mistakes." Weak water frowned, "are you sure that girl is ordinary?"


    "Yes, she''s not mainstream, but at least she''s normal."


    Yue Fei is sure of this, because after he was possessed by Xuanyuan sword, the disguise of the monster has no effect on him. As long as it is a monster, he can see through the disguise at a glance.


    "There are only two possibilities left. The first one is that she has been in contact with a monster recently, and the monster''s spirit left in her body triggers the monster detector. The second one is that she has been possessed by a monster... Of course, no matter what the real result is, at least the girl has been in contact with a monster recently, which is for sure."


    "That means we''re busy again?"


    Yue Fei''s face is helpless. To be honest, he doesn''t want to meet Matt again. Once he meets, the whole person has a kind of soul impact.


    "That''s inevitable. Of course, the most important thing now is to find the woman named Yang Ling again. At the same time, you should also pay attention to the contact she has with anyone. If you follow her all the time, as long as she has contact with the monster, you will definitely feel it when you are within 100 meters."


    Weak water returns the demon detector to Yue Fei.


    "Don''t you think the 100 meter range is too small? Can we improve the speed of the next few tens of kilometers and hundreds of kilometers? "


    Yue Fei make complaints about the distance between Tucao and Tasu several times. This is too close, bad ass! It''s almost close to his face. Even if he doesn''t use the monster detector, his two eyes can see which one is a monster.


    "I can''t help it. Now both you and I are weak. Without magic power, everything is useless. Don''t be so picky. It''s easy to go wrong when you observe with your eyes. It''s much more convenient for you to have such a magic weapon, and it''s also a magic weapon produced by fairies. You should be honored!"


    "Yes, I''m very honored, fairy..."


    Yue Fei weakly took over the demon detector and hung it back around his neck.


    "If you have nothing to do, you''d better think about how to find the monsters who have been in contact with Yang Ling. Now these monsters may have adapted to mortal life and made some disguises. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find them easily."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy."


    Yue Fei smiles. In China, everything is easy to do as long as there is a relationship, so Yue Fei calls Yang yeyang in front of the weak water.


    "Hello? Brother Yang, I, Yue Fei, have something to do with you and I need your help. "


    "What else can I do for you?" Yang yeyang was stunned for a moment. He lowered his voice and said very carefully: "say it, if you can help me, I will help you."


    Yang yeyang didn''t say anything. As the director of Linjiang Public Security Bureau, he has a lot of power, but there are many things he can''t do. In his opinion, it''s not a trivial matter to live with Yue Fei, who deals with monsters every day.


    "It should be a small matter for you. I want to investigate a person''s information. I hope you can help me investigate her."


    "Who?"


    "Her name is Yang Ling, in her twenties..."

 Chapter 127

    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke in high spirits and laughs. This guy went crazy when he came out of the bathroom last night. If there were not too many people, she could not wait to pull down the bath towel and let Yue Fei enjoy her white and delicate body. Although Lin Ke Ke''s skin used to be very good and full of young girl''s vitality, it is far less than the degree that people can envy and hate when they see it.


    "Of course, I haven''t slept with sister Ning for a long time. We talked late last night, but I don''t know why. The quality of sleep in your home is really good!" Lin Kele even said with gestures, his face was full of exclamation, "and the air in your home is so fresh, just like in the mountains."


    "That''s natural. Weak water has set up an array at home, gathering the aura of heaven and earth around in the home. My home is now a geomantic treasure land."


    Yue Fei is a little complacent when he talks about this. After all, in modern society, he can really live in a geomantic treasure land, but many people can''t afford it.


    Lin Ke Ke was even more surprised and adored the weak water.


    For a mortal, there is always an unrealistic feeling that there is a powerful immortal living nearby. But after experiencing the wonderful means she brings, this unreality turns into idolatry.


    "Yo, Lao Yue, cola, good morning... I''m a grass! Cola, did you go to the beauty salon? Why are you so... So... So beautiful all of a sudden? "


    Luo pangzi has been holding on for a long time, but he can only think of beautiful words to describe it. Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting, who are next to him, are also looking silly. They haven''t seen him all night. Lin Ke Ke has changed so much. It''s very unscientific!


    Is it hard to say!?


    Luo fatty suddenly thought of a frequently mentioned saying, and his eyes suddenly glowed green: "coke, where did you live last night?"


    Yue Fei''s mind is not good, but Lin Ke Ke Ke has already said with a smile: "in Feifei''s home."


    "Sure enough..."


    The three faces on the other side of the road are so different. Luo pangzi sighed: "so this is the difference between women and girls... Sure enough, the moistened women are more beautiful and radiant than the green little girls... Congratulations, Lao Yue, who finally got rid of the title of little virgin and stepped into the enviable adult field..."


    "What nonsense!" Yue Fei glanced at Lin Ke Ke, who was smiling beside him. He said solemnly, "as far as you''re concerned, Ke Ke, she went to my house last night to have a milk bath. She slept with my elder sister at night... Don''t mention that, Lao Fang, I have something to ask you, yesterday''s address of Yang Ling, or where she often haunted, do you know?"


    Fang Dadou was stunned: "what do you want her address for?"


    Luo pangzi is more incredible: "Lao Yue, your taste is not so heavy, right? With such a good flower as coke, I couldn''t believe I was in love with that wonderful flower yesterday! "


    Zhen Haoting is a few steps back in a hurry, afraid to be infected by Yue Fei what strange problems.


    "Oh, Xiaoxuan is here. I have to go to Xiaoxuan. Let''s talk."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly saw Xu Xuan coming, and immediately waved to her happily. After a word with Yue Fei, he ran to find Xu Xuan.


    Yue Fei nodded to Xu Xuan, then turned his eyes back to fat man Luo and said, "my taste is not so bad! A friend of mine is from the Public Security Bureau and is investigating a case recently. I just think she is a little strange, so I want to help investigate it. "


    "Ah?"


    They were stunned for a moment.


    Fang thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t know where she lives, but when I chatted with her before, she mentioned a bar in the west of the city, which seems to be called silver bullet. She said that she likes Bloody Mary there very much..."


    "You believe what she says?" Luo chubby sniffed, "is this chick over dressed? Bloody Mary... Does she know what a cocktail is? I think I treat you as a dead house, so I deliberately say that to show how petty I am - well, actually she is right, you are a dead house.... "


    Luo pangzi said in the end, some dispirited found that Yang Ling did that was the right judgment.


    "Don''t talk about me if you don''t talk about me." Fang turned his head and said to Yue Fei, "that''s all I remember. Why don''t you try your luck."


    "Silver bullets? I see


    Yue Fei nodded and secretly wrote down the bar. He really hasn''t been to the bar in the west of the city. After all, he has no interest in the night life. He didn''t have the capital and time to waste his life before. He would rather work more to earn money in his spare time.


    After school in the afternoon, Yue Fei receives a call from Yang yeyang.


    "I have some clues about Yang Ling you said. Is it convenient for you to listen now?"


    "You say it."


    Yue Fei looked around and sat down on a stool by the side of the road.


    "Yang Ling, 21 years old, is a native of Nanxiang. Now she is studying in a technical secondary school. However, according to the school teacher, she has not appeared in the school for more than half a semester. Now she rents her own house. I will send you the address later."


    "In addition, she has very different aesthetic values from ordinary people. She has a very bad personality. She has a bad relationship with her classmates. She usually likes to be alone and has a crazy desire for money. She is a full money worshiper. It seems that she once proposed that she wanted to be taken care of, but it may be because of her personal style, so no one is willing to take care of her."


    "This woman is crazy about famous brands, but her economic strength can only support her to buy fake brands, but she is also very keen on fake brands. In addition, she likes to go to nightclubs very much, often haunts bars, KTV and other places in Xicheng District, and has had sex with dozens of unemployed people. Her private life is very erosive. She is a famous bus among the population."


    "Yang Ling often haunts the silver bullet bar in Xicheng District recently. According to them, she seems to be in a bit of a wrong mood recently, and it''s not clear why. In addition, I also found an interesting news that she seems to be pregnant recently, but because there are too many sexual partners, it is not clear who is the father of the child at present, so I personally estimate that she may be looking for the father of the child there, and the purpose may be to blackmail a sum of money, because she does not even have enough money for abortion surgery now. "


    Yang yeyang reported all the information about Yang Ling to Yue Fei on the phone. After that, he asked strangely, "that''s all I can find. It''s a self indulgent rotten thing. Why do you check her information? Don''t tell me you like her. I saw her picture. Xiaoyue almost vomited directly. Although her surname is Yang, I can''t stand the best. "


    Yue Fei is secretly surprised at the efficiency of Yang yeyang''s work. What he just told him last night has only been investigated in one day today. I''m afraid the FBI is just this kind of efficiency. Although he didn''t find out all the colors of the underwear he was wearing today, Yue Fei was very satisfied with finding so many clues.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This woman may have something to do with monsters. I need to track her to find the monster behind her. Thank you for this. You don''t have to worry about the rest. Let me be a professional. "


    Hearing that it was related to monsters, Yang yeyang said very simply: "that''s OK. It''s up to you. If you need help, please contact me at any time, but you must be quiet. If it''s big, I can''t help it. You know how well the Internet is now. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Yue Fei gives Yang yeyang a reassurance.


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Fei looked at the time, and then got up to take the bus to Xicheng District.


    This time, he was acting alone. After all, he didn''t want to subdue each other directly. He didn''t have any interest in his early road exploration work. Moreover, he received a message from Yang yeyang after school, so Yue Fei intended to explore the road first, and qingfan and ahuang would not follow him.


    However, with Yue Fei''s current skills, a few strong men can''t keep him, so he is a master of art and bold. As long as he can hold the whole audience, he will be very relieved.


    Silver bullet is located on an old street in Xicheng District, near the downtown. Although the buildings on the street are relatively dilapidated, they are also full of a flavor of the past. Many nostalgic people like to come here. Silver bullet is located at the end of the street, near the outside road.


    In Linjiang City, the silver bullet bar is still very famous in Linjiang city. Once you enter the night, nightlife begins. There are all kinds of people here. Whether it''s a brick yard farmer, a tired office worker, or a white-collar office woman, they all like to come here for a drink to make themselves tired, The tense nerves get a little relaxation.


    This is also the reason why the silver bullet bar has a good location. It just wants to experience nightlife. Having a drink here, you can catch up with the night bus back home, or you can come to hunt for beauty. The two of you are looking at each other and want to have a passionate night. When you go out and turn left, you''ll find the Express Hotel. According to incomplete statistics, on the night of rush hour, There are more than 100 pairs of men and women who come out of the silver bullet bar and go directly to the nearby Express Hotel to open rooms, and the consumption of condoms is also on the rise.


    So the owner of the Express Hotel next to him almost confessed to the owner of the silver bullet. This bar alone can bring him stable customers.


    It''s the first time Yue Fei has entered this kind of night show. It''s still early now. I can''t see how lively it is. After buying tickets, Yue Fei finds a seat in the corner and orders a bottle of Hennessy at will. He has worked in a bar before and knows that there are almost no real wines here. Most of them are made from ordinary foreign wine. He can sell seven or eight hundred and one bottles here, A few dimes of beer is sold directly here for several hundred yuan a dozen. The profit margin is very frightening, but he can''t make some money if others can make it.


    This makes Yue Fei a little loser who is used to living in poverty. However, he has to endure and spend the money in order to fulfill the task assigned by the weak water.


    Fortunately, the bonus of his card hasn''t changed much, and he is also a millionaire, which he can accept.

 Chapter 128

    Yue Fei is drinking a cup of dozens of pieces of Hennessy (fake) while falling into a hot memory. How else can we say that drunk people are heartbroken and tearful


    Although Yue Fei has millions of people now, he doesn''t feel like a millionaire at all. On the one hand, it''s because the price is rising now. Millions of people sound like a lot, but in fact, if you buy a house, it''s gone.


    On the other hand, the family keeps a group of horrible eaters. These guys have a much bigger appetite than Tibetan mastiff tigers. If Yue Fei didn''t control their food intake, they could eat hundreds of thousands of food a month without blinking an eye. This leads to the fact that the stalls they often go shopping for once thought that the sister and brother had opened a restaurant outside


    At home, they are very smart. They just can''t get in or out. They don''t care about anything. So the pressure naturally falls on Yue Ning and Yue Fei, who are making money to support their family. This is the so-called "not being in charge of the family, I don''t know the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt"


    Since he has already said hello to Yue Ning, he is not afraid of Yue Ning''s worry. He just sits in the corner and drinks himself, quietly watching more and more people in the bar.


    It will soon be more than 9:00 p.m., and many people may be ready to go to sleep, but the city''s nightlife is just beginning, and so is the silver bullet bar. Since half an hour ago, the passenger flow has not stopped, and has been pouring into the hall. The waiters are very busy, with professional smiles on their faces, Desperate to sell their customers the highest profit of fruit plate wine, etc.


    I don''t know when the deafening sound has reached its maximum. DJ is playing music with full rhythm. On the stage, there are hot girls in vests and hot pants. The hot figure and large white skin reveal provocative information under the ambiguous light, which makes the male hormone on the scene rise rapidly.


    Yue Fei is not used to all this, but for the sake of business, he has to endure and try to integrate himself into the surrounding environment. At the same time, he is still paying attention to the evil gas detector on his chest. As long as there is a trace of reaction, he can start to act.


    But unfortunately, until now, the monster detector has not responded at all.


    Yue Fei''s eyes turned around. Now the atmosphere of the bar is very hot. Some of the hundreds of people are sitting on high chairs, some are standing at the table, and they are rocking their bodies gently with the rhythm of the music. Some of them are more bold and unconstrained. They have stepped onto the stage and danced with the girls of the bar.


    Suddenly, his eyes met a woman who seemed very interested in Yue Fei sitting alone in the corner, so she was just observing him.


    Yue Fei''s appearance is by no means handsome. After soaking in xuejiyufudan, his skin may be much better than that of ordinary people, but his essence has not changed. He is just a very ordinary, sunny and cheerful boy. His attraction to girls of the same age is very limited, but for mature women who are used to joys and sorrows, he is clean and shy, The big boys with a hint of sunshine are very attractive to them.


    Yue Fei took a subconscious look at the woman and found that it was a woman he didn''t know. Then he staggered his eyes and continued to look for his goal in the bar.


    The woman noticed Yue Fei''s action, and her mouth turned up slightly. There was a trace of curiosity in her heart. Although she doesn''t often come to the bar to drink, she is still very clear about the men and women who haunt in the bar. Men come here only to hunt for beauty, women come here only to be lonely, but the boy looks a little strange.


    This woman is very confident in her appearance. In this bar, she has not found that she can compare with her in appearance and figure. If she is a man who comes to hunt for beauty, she can''t react at all. Of course, it doesn''t mean that she is already lonely and looking forward to being accosted. In fact, she comes to the bar for observation on the one hand and experience the nightlife on the other, not for one night stand.


    The woman sat on the table, shaking her glass gently and took her eyes back. Although she was very curious about Yue Fei, she didn''t mean to take the initiative to chat up. After all, it was embarrassing to be misunderstood as a strange hint.


    Yue Fei had been waiting in the bar for another hour, but before he could reach his goal, it was almost eleven o''clock and he had finished the bottle of Hennessy. He could not help frowning, sighing and getting up to leave. It''s very late. He still has class tomorrow. He can''t just spend it. It''s the same to go home early and have a rest, and come back tomorrow.


    The woman suddenly found that Yue Fei was up. She immediately watched Yue Fei leave with great interest. She thought to herself: this boy is very interesting. He doesn''t dance or chat up at the bar, so she just sits there drinking. But he''s always looking around. Is he looking for someone?


    However, the woman didn''t think much about it. After she politely refused several men to chat up, she sat down for a while and left.


    At 8:30 the next night, Yue Fei showed up at the silver bullet bar on time. It was still in the corner, a bottle of Hennessy. He sat and watched quietly, and left on time at 11:00.


    The third day was the same. The difference was that the woman appeared again. She was surprised when she found Yue Fei. Although she didn''t see him one day, she still remembered this special big boy. On this day, the two still did not communicate, eyes in the air gently touched on the stagger.


    On the fourth day, Yang Ling still didn''t come, but the woman came again. Seeing that Yue Fei also raised the cup, Yue Fei politely responded.


    On the fifth day, Yue Fei appeared in the bar on time again. For four days, there was no response from Yang Ling or the monster. He was already a little irritable. He even began to doubt whether there was something wrong with the intelligence of Yang yeyang and Fang Datou. No matter how bad it was, it was impossible for the girl who often mixed up in the night show not to come for so long?


    But in fact, Yue Fei stayed here four days in a row, let alone a monster. He didn''t even see Yang Ling''s hair, but he had been accosted by some girls with heavy makeup several times.


    Not long after Yue Fei sat down, the strange woman appeared again. Seeing Yue Fei, she looked at her position, laughed and waved to the waiter. Then she walked to Yue Fei and sat down. She said with a smile: "we''ve met again. I don''t know if I have the honor. Would you like to have a drink? It''s boring to drink alone. "


    Yue Fei was surprised to see the beauty with light makeup. Although the two people had a cup in the air before, they didn''t even say a word. Why did the woman come here this evening?


    If Yue Fei is a senior sex maniac or a great master of picking up girls, I''m afraid he will immediately understand that this is his unintentional interference. It''s a coincidence for several days that he has this rare opportunity. With a little effort, I''m afraid he will have a chance to win the beauty in front of him.


    It''s a pity that Yue Fei is not. He thought that this woman was really bored when she was drinking alone, so he came to find herself to be a drinker.


    Yue Fei nodded and pointed to the position beside him: "I''m not flattered. Please feel free."


    The woman sat down with a smile, and then said to the waiter, "a bottle of Remy Martin XO, please remember what I should take on my list, you know, or you won''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    The waiter knew that the woman was also one of the owners of the bar, so naturally she went to the bar with a low brow.


    After the waiter left, the woman looked at Yue Fei and looked at him. Although she was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looked somewhat literary and artistic, Yue Fei felt that her eyes were really powerful.


    Being stared at by her eyes makes Yue Fei feel uncomfortable. Suddenly, the woman chuckles and says, "you are very strange."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yue Fei was stunned.


    "Because you don''t fit in with your surroundings." The woman poured herself a glass of wine and put a few pieces of ice. Her white and round fingers were like the delicate scallion. The posture of holding the glass was very elegant. She took a sip, shook her head slightly and put down the glass.


    Yue Fei has some helplessness. He has tried hard to integrate into his surroundings. How can he feel out of place?


    It seemed that she saw Yue Fei''s doubts. The woman turned her mouth and said, "I think it''s very strange. Why can I see it? In fact, it''s nothing, just because you can''t see the purpose of coming here. Men come to bars, either to vent or to indulge, but I haven''t seen you pouring wine to vent hysterically or chatting up with you these times, so... In fact, many people see it, but they''re not interested. I''m quite interested. I guess you''re looking for someone, right? "


    Yue Fei was surprised: "can you see that? Are you a detective? Or plain clothes police? "


    The woman couldn''t help laughing: "if only I were..."


    At this time, the waiter came with a bottle of Remy Martin XO, helped to open it, put it in the ice bucket and left. The woman poured a glass for herself and Yue Fei, then touched it and drank it all.


    Yue Fei took a sip of it. It was fragrant and peaceful. It was very pure, with a faint smell of oak. It was actually a bottle of genuine goods.


    Is this woman


    Yue Fei''s guess was soon revealed by the woman.


    "I''m just an ordinary businessman. This bar is invested by me and operated by my friends, so I''m one of the owners. There are many kinds of bars, so you can see that your heart is not here at all... Can you tell me who you are looking for? Or describe her? I might be able to help you


    Yue Fei thought about it, put down his glass and said, "the person I''m looking for is Yang Ling. She --"


    The woman interrupted Yue Fei''s words strangely and looked at him strangely: "stop, don''t describe. I know who that person is. But... What are you looking for? "

 Chapter 129

    Being looked at by that woman with such strange eyes, Yue Fei immediately knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, she was thrilled and exclaimed, "don''t guess! I have nothing to do with her! "


    The woman chuckled: "I see... I thought your taste was so unique..."


    If you give her any name, she will know who she is talking about. Should you say that Yang Ling''s wonderful work has reached a certain level, or that the woman''s ability to control the information of the bar is too terrible?


    The woman said with a smile, "you don''t want to ask her for a debt, do you? Then I can tell you in advance that you will never get a cent from her now. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yue Fei is very surprised. Although he doesn''t ask Yang Ling for debt, he can learn more about her, which may help him find the monster behind him.


    "You don''t know? A few days ago, Yang Ling found out that she was pregnant. Because her usual sex life was too erosive, she had a lot of relationships with many people, and she couldn''t be sure who the father of the child was. So she found several people in the bar to raise money for her abortion, but those guys didn''t have much money, otherwise they wouldn''t look for Yang Ling, In the end, Yang Ling borrowed some money from my friend to complete the operation. She''s recuperating at home these days. You can''t wait for her here. "


    The woman shrugged, with a strange smile on her face: "she is a little famous in this area, and many people know her... Although she is not a good reputation."


    "I see."


    Yue Fei suddenly realized this and nodded: "thank you for telling me the news."


    "So if you want to get into debt, you''d better find her in a few days."


    The woman stroked her long hair with a smile, revealing the crystal clear earlobe behind her. The blue crystal earlobe above gave off a confused color under the colorful light, which added a bit of temptation to her. She raised the cup in her hand, touched Yue Fei, drank the wine, and then said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve been here drinking with others, A lot of men come to bars and see women, they just want to chat up and go to bed, but few of them just come to drink and relax. "


    Yue Fei smiles and drinks all the wine in his glass, but he says to himself: who has nothing to do? Come here to drink and relax at night? It''s a big loss to spend so much money if you can''t hook up with a girl and go back to warm the bed? It''s not money burning hands, it''s physiological abnormality... Shit, so I''m the one with physiological abnormality?


    Just as they were chatting and drinking, a man suddenly rushed over and sat down beside the woman without saying a word. Then the voice came into Yue Fei''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Ning Hailan, who never came out to accompany guests, broke the rules today, which surprised me."


    The languid man''s voice was very gloomy. The woman, who was also the man, said Ning Hailan''s expression immediately became gloomy. She didn''t even drink any wine.


    Yue Fei knew in an instant that the comer was not good.


    "Zhou Shao, if you come here to spend money, you go to the waiter. If you want to make friends, you go to other people. My friends and I are sitting here drinking, and you come uninvited. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? Besides, what you said just now is a very serious insult to me. You should make it clear who is the accompanying guest! "


    Ning Hailan looks like ice, obviously has been irritated by this week''s words.


    "Ha ha ha... Not quite right? I''ve been chasing you for five years. I don''t even have a chance to have dinner together. Now you''re drinking with a guy I just met? I said, you are Laozi''s person, who came to have to get the hell out of my way! "


    The man named Zhou Haikun laughed wildly. Then he leaned out and his eyes narrowed slightly behind his black frame glasses. He looked at Yue Fei and said, "tell me, is it suitable for me to sit here?"


    Yue Fei just opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Zhou Haikun suddenly sneered, slapped the table and said, "I, Zhou Haikun, have sat down here. I want to ask who dares to let me up!"


    After that, he reached out his hand, and the black bodyguard behind him took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to her. Zhou Haikun threw the stack of money to Yue Fei, looked at him contemptuously and said, "who do you think you are? Do you think I''ll really listen to you? This ten thousand yuan is yours. Find a place to ask two girls to drink with you. Now I want to talk to miss Ning about something. You should get out of here and remember to stay away from her in the future! "


    Yue Fei didn''t want to get involved in unnecessary trouble. He was ready to get out of the way, but Zhou Haikun''s words made him angry: who do you want to chase? Who do you want to chase? It''s none of my business? But it''s your fault to open a group of jeers!


    So Yue Fei just moved a little buttock and sat back. He looked at Ning Hailan with a puzzled face and asked, "I just know your name... But miss Ning, who is this guy who seems to have something wrong here? Don''t tell me he''s your friend. "


    Yue Fei pointed to his head.


    Ning Hailan was surprised and looked at Zhou Haikun with a overcast face. Then he said to Yue Fei, "his father is Zhou Guohua... You''d better leave here as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "Zhou Guohua? Who is he? "


    Ning Hailan stunned, next to Zhou Haikun is very angry anti smile: "actually even my father who do not know, also dare to challenge me face to face, boy, you have seed."


    "Miss Ning, who is this Zhou Guohua? Is it strange that I don''t know him? "


    Yue Fei really doesn''t know this man.


    "Zhou Guohua is the mayor of Linjiang city!" Ning Hailan said, staring at Zhou Haikun and said, "Zhou Shao, this is not a place where you can let yourself go wild! You''d better not mess about! Otherwise, tiger brother and Sun Shao will be angry, and you''ll have bad luck! "


    "Ha ha! If you move master Qin out, maybe I will be afraid of you. But what do you say, Sun Shao? Sun linli dares to be arrogant in front of those children! Old five, drag him out, break his legs and teach him a lesson. "


    Zhou Haikun didn''t even look at Yue Fei. He waved his hand casually, just like deciding the fate of an animal.


    "Yes, young master."


    The black bodyguard behind Zhou Haikun was ordered to grasp Yue Fei''s shoulder with his hands like iron claws! As long as he holds the shoulder, even the iron body will be held by him!


    Yue Fei realized that he was a fake boy. But he didn''t know Zhou Guohua, because he never cared about who the mayor of Linjiang city was. Before, he was not in the mood to care about this issue. Instead of caring about who the mayor was, he was more concerned about what to do with the next meal. Now he is not interested in this issue, Who is the mayor and does he have a dime relationship?


    Mom, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee has to look at my face when he comes into my house. You''re the son of a mayor!


    Yue Fei''s family keeps a lot of food that is out of the ordinary. He is used to the power of being out of the ordinary. When he meets the people who try to suppress himself with the power of ordinary people, he suddenly feels a little funny.


    People are fearless because of ignorance. When they show their fangs to others, they don''t even know that they are facing people who can easily control their life and death.


    Yue Fei''s training speed is very slow, yes, but he has recently gone through the Spartan teaching of weak water, and almost every day he has to find time to enter one side of the world to fight with ah Huang for life and death. Although he is still five to five in the face of ah Huang''s all-out victory, he is now playing with more than a dozen people with his strength.


    Yue Fei didn''t even bother to move and let the old five take his shoulder.


    With a successful strike, old five didn''t even feel happy. It''s too normal for him. The other party is just a young man in his early twenties. It''s strange that he can escape. Old five said in a deep voice: "sorry, come out with me."


    Voice down, five hands power... Power Let''s go! Power!?


    Old five has increased from 20% of the original strength to 100% of the original strength, even with the strength of sucking, but Yue Fei''s body is still sitting steadily, a bit motionless.


    I met a master! The old five instantly came up with such an idea, followed by his forehead sweating.


    "I haven''t had enough, so I don''t want to go out for a while. Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in your affairs, but... Some people are mean and ungodly. Since you want to break my legs, I can only be involved. I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and I have a very good habit... "Yue Fei said here, grinning. His white teeth are very bright under the light, "That''s revenge, never overnight."


    When Yue Fei began to speak, Zhou Haikun saw the old five sweating. At this time, when he saw Yue Fei sitting steadily, he didn''t know that he had met an expert?


    Before he could speak, Yue Fei had already done it quickly. He suddenly leaned out, grabbed Zhou Haikun''s head and hit the table in front of him. The toughened glass tabletop crashed to the ground. Yue Fei grabbed Zhou Haikun''s head. At the moment, Zhou Haikun''s forehead bulged and his nose shriveled, A stream of blood could not stop flowing out.


    "Do you know that my favorite way of education for social scum like you is just the same as yours."


    Yue Fei approached Zhou Haikun and said with a smile, "Whoever has a big fist is reasonable."


    Ning Hailan covers his mouth and looks at Yue Fei in disbelief: How did he start? How dare he do it? How dare he fight him here!?

 Chapter 130

    When Yue Fei was very young, the living conditions of him and Yue Ning were far from what they are now. Although the memory of childhood has been blurred, he still remembers wandering in the street at that time.


    Cold and hunger are the biggest enemies, darkness will bring endless fear, and to overcome the enemy and fear to live, we must become strong, stronger than anyone else.


    At that time, Yue Fei had already begun to snatch food from the stray dogs. In order to defeat the stray dogs with sharp teeth and claws, Yue Fei was injured and even nearly died many times, thanks to the medicine Yue Ning got for him. Although man is not a beast and has no natural weapons, through constant learning and progress, man can finally defeat the beast with his fist. Although he does not have real fangs and claws, he grows up to be more fierce than the real beast.


    With the later life becoming more and more stable, Yue Fei''s claws had already converged, that is, he would start to solve the problem when he had been bullied by the blind hooligans.


    But there has never been such anger.


    Just because of an inexplicable reason, ordered to break someone''s legs? How arrogant and domineering people can do this? The higher the status, the more cautious you have to be. Don''t you understand?


    Yue Fei did not educate his mood, but directly chose action.


    His body has been tempered by the weak water, and he has also practiced the magic skill of the weak water. After training with ah Huang for so long, he has become a rare human expert, but Yue Fei has never been aware of it.


    The action was crisp and effective.


    None of the three people present could have expected that Yue Fei did it without hesitation. Ning Hailan didn''t expect it, Lao Wu didn''t expect it, and Zhou Haikun didn''t expect it.


    When Yue Fei smashed the glass table in front of him with Zhou Haikun''s head without hesitation, the music in the bar stopped instantly, and people on the dance floor and even in the Hall fell into silence.


    A lot of people know who is playing here. Some people recognize Zhou Haikun''s identity, and a small number of people find Ning Hailan sitting there. Suddenly, they feel that they have touched the truth of the matter.


    Isn''t this a favorite jealousy?


    Although Lao Wu''s hand still grasps Yue Fei''s shoulder, it doesn''t cause any obstruction to Yue Fei''s action. Yue Fei feels like two mosquitoes fall on his shoulder. He can take them away at any time if he wants to.


    "What did you do?"


    Ning Hailan is a little surprised. She and tiger brother, who is in charge of this area, are wine friends, so they have a good relationship. In addition, she knows several CHILDES in the city, and sun linli thinks she is the eldest sister, so she is not afraid of what Zhou Haikun will do to her. However, she never expected that this shy looking boy would be so decisive!


    Yue Fei spread out his hand and looked innocent: "if I don''t do it, do you want him to step on my face and break my leg? And... You''re not going to let go! "


    Yue Fei''s shoulder trembled slightly, and old five''s hands were shaken open immediately!


    Master of the family! Feeling the numb hands, Lao Wu was full of shock.


    Modern society is an era of money and power. Fewer and fewer people can concentrate on practicing martial arts. Few of these people can practice their external skills solidly, let alone pay more attention to the internal skills of talent and patience from the outside to the inside. The boy sitting in front of him, who seems to be a teenager younger than him, is actually a rare expert at home!


    Old five is unbelievable. Even if he started to practice Kung Fu in his womb, it is impossible for him to practice his internal skill to such a level! Just now, it seemed that he was just shaking his shoulder gently, but only he could understand the hidden power contained in it. If this hidden power hit people, nothing could be seen from the appearance, and all the viscera could be broken!


    Zhou Haikun covered his bloody nose. His black glasses had just been knocked and deformed. Without the cover of the glasses, his eyes were full of murderous intent. He was angry and crazy and forced to kill Yue Fei naked.


    "I''ll kill him! I must kill him! "


    Zhou Haikun didn''t want to cover up his killing intention at all. For the first time in Linjiang city for so many years, he saw someone dare not to give him face, and even directly attacked him.


    As soon as his brain was hot, Zhou Haikun rushed to one side and stretched out his hand. Then he took out a shiny black pistol from behind Lao Wu''s waist. The black muzzle pointed at Yue Fei. Zhou Haikun''s face was crazy: "go to die for me!"


    Five heart a tight, a touch waist, waist gun has disappeared!


    "If you can kill me, just do it."


    Although he was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun, Yue Fei was still indifferent and didn''t care about Zhou Haikun''s threat at all. Now the distance between him and Zhou Haikun is less than one meter, so he can completely avoid shooting before Zhou Haikun shoots. Not only that, as long as he dares to shoot, the nature of the matter will be completely different. No matter how powerful his father is in Linjiang City, he can''t be protected.


    But what surprised Yue Fei was that at that moment, the demon detector on his chest had a slight reaction, and he almost rushed out. But at the moment, there is no monster in the bar.


    I didn''t expect that his bodyguard had a gun! Heart a tight, suddenly Ning Hailan sternly cheered: "Zhou Haikun! Don''t mess around! Calm down! This is tiger''s territory! Do you want tiger brother to be hard to do? "


    "Ha ha ha - he dares to beat me. I want him to go to hell today!"


    Who has been hurt like this since childhood? Not only physiologically, but also psychologically, Zhou Haikun felt that not only his face was severely smashed, but also he was humiliated. He was usually arrogant and domineering. How could he bear this tone?


    Yue Fei looked at him and said faintly, "if you have seed, shoot."


    "Don''t you dare to be me!"


    Zhou Haikun snapped and shut off the gun''s insurance at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a gun over there? "


    "Damn it! That''s the real thing


    "Isn''t that mayor Zhou''s son? He tried to kill with a gun? I''m not afraid to implicate his father! "


    "What''s the matter with me!? Damn, I have to run! What if I get hurt by mistake! "


    In the hall next to him, there was a lot of startling voices. Some of them continued to sit there bravely, drinking while watching the opera. Some of them left in a hurry and many others quietly called the police.


    Seeing that Zhou Haikun is not going to be good, Ning Hailan is a little anxious in his heart. He quickly takes out the phone and presses the number he has already chosen.


    "Isn''t that beauty Ning? Why do you have time to contact me? Do you want me to drink with you again? "


    At the other end of the phone is tiger brother of Dongchen gang. He is in charge of the west part of the city. He has already said hello to them when he opened the bar and paid the protection fee on time every month, so tiger brother is very interested in the silver bullet bar. In addition, Ning Hailan and tiger brother like drinking, so they gradually became friends.


    Ning Hailan interrupted brother Hu''s words anxiously: "brother Hu, we''ll talk about drinking in two days. Now Zhou Haikun is shooting in the bar. Do you want someone to control the situation?"


    "Zhou Haikun? Shoot! " Tiger brother immediately Leng, "this is not a small matter! In China, if you dare to eat peanuts, it''s serious! We don''t dare to use the sprayer lightly. Has he been kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "I didn''t get kicked by the donkey." Ning Hailan glanced at Yue Fei and said in a low voice: "but the glass table has been smashed by someone''s head... Come here quickly, or I''m afraid something will happen!"


    "He has today, too? Ha ha ha, what a pity. I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky and didn''t see such an interesting picture! " Tiger brother laughed, and then he said: "Ning Meimei, you''ve got the wrong person. It''s not convenient for our people to appear in this situation. After all, he''s spitting. At this time, what you should do is to take photos and leave evidence, then call the police and let the police deal with this kind of thing."


    Speaking of this, brother Hu took a sip of wine, and then continued: "to put it mildly, although our Dongchen gang has been gradually transforming in recent years, it still has a number in the city Bureau. At this time, isn''t it going to hit the muzzle of the gun? And I''m sure someone in the bar has already called the police at this time, so you should try to stabilize the situation now and deal with it when the police arrive. "


    "But..."


    "No, but wait and see. When the police arrive, it''s absolutely OK. Then again, who is this guy you know? How dare you give Zhou Haikun such a cruel hand? Are you not afraid of Zhou Guohua''s revenge? It''s a pity not to follow me! "


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Hailan still felt very uneasy, and gave sun linli a call, let him come quickly.


    Sun linli is different from tiger brother. After all, his family is in the system. Maybe they can help us when they come.


    "If you can, you''ll shoot me."


    Yue Fei looks at Zhou Huck with a sneer on his face. He is not afraid that you will do it or not.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Zhou Haikun now full of anger, where also pay attention to this is not a trap. Point to Yue Fei''s forehead and pull the trigger!


    "Bang"


    A low gunshot rang out, and the bar was suddenly silent. Many people were even shocked to take in the air conditioner.


    He actually shot!


    Ning Hailan looks pale, lost his voice exclaimed: "Yue Fei!"


    "You finally shot... Good, then, my turn."


    Behind the smoke, Yue Fei showed his face with a cold smile.

 Chapter 131

    "Grass! Actually shot


    There was a commotion in the bar, and many people were scared. Some of the people who wanted to stay to watch the joke before put down their glasses in a hurry and ran away without saying a word.


    Their precious life can not be explained here, which is the common psychological portrayal of many of them.


    Zhou Haikun dared to shoot. Yue Fei was also shocked. He almost escaped Zhou Haikun''s shooting just now. Now his hair is still smoking at his temples. Yue Fei is even more annoyed at the thought of this.


    Yue Fei has never been an arrogant and domineering person, nor is he a person who has the power to be full of Lao Tzu''s "Miss Ning..."


    Captain Wang wiped his sweat and said in a low voice, "is that man really Mr. Zhou? And what''s the origin of Mr. Yue? "


    Captain Wang needs to make sure of two things: first, whether Zhou Guohua''s son is lying there; second, whether the self-defense Yue Fei has any Beijing. Only after these two things are confirmed, can he judge how to deal with the next action.


    Ning Hailan hesitated for a moment, just ready to speak, heard a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that, Mr. Zhou Haikun, you have today?"


    Yue Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the voice was familiar.

 Chapter 132

    It was Qin Zhan who gloated.


    Why did he come? Naturally, it was because sun linli had tipped him off.


    Originally, he made an appointment with a beautiful woman to have an in-depth exchange this evening, but suddenly he received a call from sun linli. When he heard that Zhou Haikun actually shot in the bar, he was immediately excited. This is a good chance to deal with him! At the moment, I can''t take care of the beauty''s clothes. I put on my clothes and drove all the way to here.


    The relationship between Qin Zhan and Zhou Haikun is very bad. They are the tip of the needle to Mai mang. The relationship between them is not due to the influence of their parents, but has been like this since they were very young. When they were still in primary school, they were classmates. Because they always felt that they had robbed each other of the limelight, they always liked to fight each other.


    Today you buy an Adidas dress, tomorrow he will buy a Nike shoe, today you wrote a love letter to ban Hua, tomorrow he will write two


    Later, the two even went to the same university, and the struggle became more intense. If you buy a car today, he will buy a watch tomorrow. If you run for the president of the student union today, he will also spend money to win votes tomorrow. If you get a girl today, he will hold on to both sides tomorrow


    This contradiction lasted until graduation. Originally, as people entered the society, they gradually became mature and should have come to an end. However, they did not expect that as soon as they graduated, their father''s generation began again. Qin Changjiang was promoted to Secretary of Linjiang municipal Party committee, Zhou Guohua was appointed mayor, and Qin Changjiang was in charge of Zhou Guohua. These two people played the spirit of unity and cooperation, but they had a fight secretly, Members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee are even more the target of the two people''s struggle. The Standing Committee is full of guns and arrows


    It is also because of the indifference and even covert support of Qin Changjiang and Zhou Guohua that the struggle between Qin Zhan and Zhou Haikun continued to be fierce.


    At first hearing Zhou Haikun''s impulsive and mindless behavior, Qin Zhan was so happy that he rushed over without listening carefully.


    Then he saw a man standing in the bar besides the police and the woman boss.


    Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei is definitely one of the most annoying people in Qin Zhan. His status is second only to Zhou Haikun. To some extent, he is even more annoying than Zhou Haikun.


    Although he and Zhou Haikun had a good fight, after all, they were in the same circle and had similar status. They all had their own tricks to follow. They were just women with wealth and power, and they didn''t feel like losing their airs. Even if they lost, they wouldn''t be whispered. But Yue Fei was different.


    He is just an immortal. He has nothing to rely on. He doesn''t ask for anything. He doesn''t envy everything about him. No matter wealth, power or women, there is nothing he can envy. This makes Qin Zhan''s advantages useless.


    This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with.


    So people who hold power don''t like people who have no desire and pursuit, because it''s hard to control.


    "Why are you here?"


    It doesn''t mean that he will be soft with him. For Yue Fei, Qin Zhan doesn''t have a good face.


    Yue Fei raised his eyebrows and asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    Qin Zhan was stunned for a moment. He felt a little angry. It happened that this was an opportunity to teach Yue Fei a lesson. So he said coldly to captain Wang: "these three people are fighting maliciously here and using controlled weapons. Why don''t you detain them now?"


    "This..."


    Wang captain Leng for a while, some hesitation, he is not sure what identity this is. But seeing him so arrogant and knowing Zhou Haikun, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "What''s this! He is the son of secretary Qin''s family! We can''t let a bad man go or wronged a good man when handling a case. Before the case is clear, this matter is suspected of controlling weapons. We must strictly investigate and supervise the case. Anyone suspected must be detained for trial! If you handle this case well, Mr. Qin will not forget your credit in the future. "


    At this time, Qin Zhan''s intimate little cotton padded jacket and his son and grandson Lin Li played a role. They not only pointed out Qin Zhan''s identity, but also hinted that Qin Zhan and the two people who had conflicts did not deal with each other and wanted to punish them by his hand.


    Captain Wang is excited. There are not many opportunities for him to have a relationship with the young master above. He is now in his thirties. Because there is no one on the top, he has always been difficult to enter. In his life, let alone Linjiang City Bureau, he is very satisfied to be the head of the District Bureau.


    Brave and hungry! Fight!


    Just a little hesitation, Captain Wang made a decision. He winked at his subordinates and said solemnly: "this case is suspected of controlling weapons. Both sides have unshirkable responsibilities. Before the case is clear, please go back to the Institute with me. Xiao Liu, handcuff him, too


    Ning Hailan was worried and said: "team Wang, didn''t they all say that Mr. Yue is innocent? He''s in self-defense! "


    Captain Wang said very seriously: "we are not clear about this matter. We need to investigate it slowly. Please rest assured that we will never let a bad man go and never wronged a good man!"


    Yue Fei looks at captain Wang with a playful face. As soon as sun linli opens his mouth, he knows that Captain Wang must change his mind. Now he does, but he doesn''t expect that once people don''t want to be shameful, they will be so thick skinned.


    "I advise you not to do so. I''m in self-defense. I''m right even if it makes a big difference. You''d better not try to distort the facts, or you can''t bear the consequences."


    Yue Fei solemnly reminds captain Wang.


    Captain Wang grinned and said: "let your boy continue to be tough. When you get to the Institute, you have to spit out everything in your stomach."


    "Do you mean to detain me as an innocent victim and corporal punishment me when the facts of the case are basically clear?"


    Captain Wang said in a cold voice: "it''s not up to you to say whether it''s the victim or not! Come with us honestly! Xiao Liu, hurry up! If he dares to resist, he will be forcibly detained for assaulting the police! "


    Xiao Liu is just a young man. He hasn''t been in the police station for a few years, but he doesn''t have so much heart and blood. He hesitates to listen to Yue Fei''s advice, but after all, the order of the boss can''t be violated unless he doesn''t have anything to do with it. So he says, "sorry, I have to obey the director''s order. Please don''t blame me. I can''t help myself."


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and stretched out his hand in an indifferent way: "then you can come."


    Xiao Liu handcuffed Yuefei.


    Seeing that Yue Fei, who was always in the eyes of no one and had no law and discipline, was also handcuffed one day, Qin Zhan felt very comfortable. Even the messy bar seemed to be more enjoyable.


    At this time, the ambulance also arrived. Zhou Haikun, who seemed to be seriously injured, was actually suffering from some skin injuries. On the contrary, nothing happened to him. Lao Wu, who was very normal on the outside, suffered internal injuries and had to go back to the hospital with the ambulance for examination.


    To be separated from his employer, Lao Wu was a little worried, but he even said the identity of Zhou Haikun. He couldn''t help anything with the development of the next thing. He could only get on the ambulance under the guard of a police officer.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, we''ll take these two suspects back first. If there''s any progress in the case, I''ll contact you as soon as possible. Before that, Miss Ning, please stop the bar business recently and protect the scene."


    At this time, Captain Wang did not dare to have too much communication with Ning Hailan. He looked like a business man, which made Ning Hailan very angry.


    Yue Fei gave her a smile and said, "don''t worry about me. Tomorrow I''ll ask you to help me find Yang Ling."


    "You..." Ning Hailan just wanted to say something, but her heart moved, suddenly thought, since Yue Fei is so calm, must have a clear idea, or what can protect his card, it''s unnecessary to worry so much.


    So she nodded slightly and said, "I''ll wait for you here at seven tomorrow evening."


    Yue Fei agreed with a smile, and then went back to the police station not far away with Captain Wang.


    Seeing the name of the police station, Yue Fei kept it in mind. Then he said to Liu, who was escorting him beside him, "I want to make a phone call."


    Yue Fei said, and without waiting for their consent, he took out the phone. He stopped the recording and uploaded a copy of it. Then he found Yang yeyang''s phone and called.


    "Hello? Brother Yue, how did you think of contacting me so late? "


    Yang yeyang is now off work. He is watching TV at home alone.


    "I have something to trouble you with." Yue Fei laughed and continued to say as if nothing had happened: "I was shot with a gun in the bar just now, and then I knocked the man unconscious in self-defense, but now the situation has changed. I''m detained by the police of the police station here. If you''re OK, come and have a look."


    "What?"


    Yang yeyang almost jumped up from the sofa, and the scar on his face jumped up and down, and the whole person was stupid: "someone is shooting in a bar? Are you kidding? China is not Eagle country. It''s a felony to shoot! "


    Perhaps knowing that Yue Fei was not joking with himself, Yang yeyang said, "wait a minute. Tell me the address and name of the police station. I''ll go right away."


    After getting the address of the police station from Yue Fei, Yang yeyang put on his police uniform in a hurry and drove out.


    The reason why he is so nervous is not only because of this case, but also because he recently received the notice directly from the National Security Bureau. The content of the notice is top secret, but it is very simple, that is, to assist Lin Danqing''s work in Linjiang City, and to meet Yue Fei''s normal requirements as much as possible.


    Who is Lin Danqing? Independent of all departments outside the mysterious department members, great power! He should be polite to Yue Fei. You can imagine Yue Fei''s position in the hearts of those above!


    Thinking of this, Yang yeyang can''t help admiring Yue Fei. No wonder he doesn''t even sell the face of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. There are people in the family!

 Chapter 133

    Seeing that by the wind of Zhou Haikun who suddenly lost his mind, he brought Yue Fei into the police station. Qin Zhan''s heart is beautiful.


    None of the Chinese people has a shadow when they enter the game. Even if they don''t commit anything, if they go in and turn around, they will feel that there is something wrong with the eyes of the people around them.


    Although Qin Zhan knew that this matter might not affect Yue Fei, he was just happy: can''t I make you sick?


    Now Qin Zhan has no style of Yamen at all. He just feels that he can make Yue Fei, who has never been able to do it, eat a flat. He is more happy than Zhou Haikun.


    Just when Qin Zhan happily goes to find his sister to continue the in-depth communication, Yue Fei is sitting in the waiting room facing several gloomy faced policemen.


    "I know you have many ways to make people invisible, but I advise you not to do so."


    Although Yue Fei''s hand was locked on the chair, he still didn''t care, which made the two policemen feel that they were losing their prestige and couldn''t hang on their faces.


    Standing in front of the door is Xiao Liu before, he saw this situation is very difficult, hesitated for a while, or spoke.


    "Brother sun, brother Zhao, I think it''s better not to do it... Something''s really wrong. Captain Wang is covered by young master Qin, but we''ll --"


    Before Xiao Liu finished, he was interrupted by brother sun. He sneered and said, "Xiao Liu, you''ve only been here a few days, and you want to take care of us? Is the education given to you two days ago not profound enough? "


    Xiao Liu''s face turned red, but he could not say a word after holding it for a long time.


    Brother sun sneered, weighed the solid rubber stick wrapped in the newspaper in his hand, and continued: "today, let me teach you another lesson, let you know what it means to" listen to me in my territory ". When you enter this room, the dragon has to dish for me, and the tiger has to lie for me! When the king of heaven comes, he has to sit down and be beaten


    "Xiao Liu, you have to learn. Although we are law enforcers, what we are doing here is unconscionable! This is the reality. We are under Wang''s team. The county magistrate should be in charge now. We have to listen to his orders. The son next door is mayor Zhou, and the son of secretary Qin is talking to Wang''s team. We can''t get involved in this case. Tut tut... "


    As he spoke, Zhao looked at Yue Fei and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Captain Wang''s meaning is very clear. The best way to deal with this problem is to pour all the dirty water on Yue Fei. It''s the best way to deal with this problem.


    No? Until you recognize it!


    Yue Fei raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "it seems that being in such a narrow and extreme working environment for a long time has made you have a strange, distorted and incredible self-confidence. You think you can''t annoy those two people, so you want to blame me for all the mistakes? It''s a mean and inferior means... "


    At this point, Yue Fei couldn''t help laughing first, because his mind was full of pride, slightly looking up, but trying to make a look of disdain and contempt.


    Just now these words should be from the weak water mouth to say just feel very normal.


    Yue Fei found that he was affected by the weak water, which is not a good omen.


    "Why do you talk to him so much!? Take out the manuscript and let him press his fingerprints! "


    Brother sun didn''t have so much patience. He said impatiently and took out a written record of the trial from the folder on the desk. Then he grabbed Yue Fei''s hand and pressed his fingerprints.


    Yue Fei knew that it was a distorted record without looking at it. Of course, it would not be so easy for him to succeed. As soon as he shook his wrist, he shook him away. When he stepped on his feet, he even slipped to the corner with his stool.


    The policeman, surnamed sun, looked at his hand and was stunned for a moment. He suddenly burst into a rage: "grass! How dare you run! "


    The voice falls, he has already copied rubber stick to smash to Yue Fei''s chest!


    Yue Fei''s body leaps up and kicks the rubber stick away. Then he turns around and kicks brother sun away.


    Brother sun covered his chest and took a breath of cold air. After rubbing it for a long time, he stood up and roared angrily: "how dare you attack the police!? Lao Zhao, help me teach him a lesson


    The police officer surnamed Zhao is still relatively stable, but he has been nurtured for a long time after he entered his post. He has lost his original passion. He didn''t want to do it at first, but when he saw this situation, he didn''t think about it any more. He picked up his weapons and began to besiege Yue Fei.


    It''s not common for people to fight in the interrogation room.


    Xiao Liu didn''t do it. He always thought it was not good to frame an innocent person like this. This was the opposite of what he wanted to be a policeman at the beginning. He wanted to be a good policeman who would eliminate harm and serve the people, rather than a moth who was full of brains and only knew how to follow the boss blindly.


    This hesitation made him look silly.


    Although Yue Fei was locked on the stool, he was very flexible and didn''t look like a trapped person. The two guys joined hands to deal with Yue Fei alone. After a long time, they didn''t even hit him. On the contrary, Yue Fei took advantage of many opportunities and almost hurt them.


    Yue Fei knew that Yang yeyang would arrive soon, so he didn''t worry at all, so he decided to play with these two guys with patience.


    More than ten minutes later, the two policemen who had been desperately attacking Yue Fei began to pant, but Yue Fei was still calm, even with a banter smile on his face, which made them even more angry.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open!


    Seeing Yue Fei surrounded by two policemen in the corner and another policeman watching the play, Yang yeyang was angry on the spot: "stop it! Who allowed you to interrogate the victims with violence? "


    Originally, sun Zhao and the two policemen were a little silly. Who are these goods? But they immediately noticed Yang yeyang''s appearance, the eye-catching scar on his face, and immediately saw Yang yeyang''s work clothes. Suddenly, their heart jumped and they asked: "director Yang!? Why are you here? "


    Yang yeyang has a high prestige in the public security system of Linjiang City, but he has climbed up step by step with his real contributions, no better than those of the second generation of officials, so he is the idol of many young policemen. Therefore, the medals and eye-catching scars on his face are widely known.


    "If I don''t come, will this case be forced by you?"!? Do you still have discipline? Do you understand the law!? Tell me who gave the order? I''m going to skin him! "


    Yang yeyang is really angry. Long ago, he heard that there is something fishy in the public security system. Many of the police below are not good at doing things. Sometimes when they are pressed hard, they directly arrest innocent people. However, they can''t punish these people because there is no evidence.


    I didn''t expect to meet the scene in front of me today.


    The policeman surnamed Zhao shivered and said, "yes, it''s captain Wang''s meaning..."


    Yang yeyang roared on the spot: "Wang Yingchun, get the hell out of here!"


    No wonder he''s so angry. Yue Fei, who has been told to take good care of and protect himself, actually encountered violent law enforcement in the police station today. Isn''t that beating him in the face?


    Team leader Wang, Wang Yingchun in Yang yeyang''s mouth, received the news that Yang yeyang came to the Institute, and immediately ran out to receive him in person. If other people were arrogant, it would be better to be arrogant. However, Wang Yingchun didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of his boss, who had a bearing on his official career, and rushed over immediately.


    "Oh, Bureau Yang, why are you here? It''s so late, you should get off work, right? If I had known you were coming, I would have met you at the door. "


    "Cut the crap. Is that how you handle the case? Put the innocent victim in the interrogation room and use violence to make a move? Do you want to do it or not? "


    Yang yeyang didn''t give Wang Yingchun any face. At this time, he gave him face. What if Yue Fei thought he was shielding this guy?


    "Director Yang, this..." after Wang Yingchun hesitated for a while, he whispered to Yang yeyang: "this is the order of Mr. Qin... Otherwise, even if you give me 10000 courage, I don''t dare to embarrass the innocent victims!"


    Qin Zhan''s instructions?


    Yang yeyang was stunned. How could Qin Zhan bump into Yue Fei''s muzzle?


    "What did he say?"


    "What Mr. Qin means is let''s give Yue Fei a good treat. If we can push this case to him, it''s the best result. If we can''t, let him suffer some hardship..."


    For Yang yeyang''s problem, Wang Yingchun didn''t dare to hide it at all. He told the whole story like a bean in a bamboo tube. At this moment, no matter how stupid he was, he could see Yang yeyang''s protection for Yue Fei.


    Yang yeyang has no patience to listen to Wang Yingchun''s explanation now. In the past, he could save some face for Qin Zhan by looking at his face with Qin Changjiang. But now the order directly under the central government falls on his shoulder and makes him breathless. How can he be in the mood to take care of Qin Zhan?


    "Grass! I don''t care what the hell''s going on. You''ll write me a report tonight, and you''ll make up for me tomorrow. Go away


    "Director Yang! Is that a hasty decision? "


    Captain Wang is not only careless, but even his liver almost jumped out of his throat. He had expected to hold Qin Zhan''s thigh by this, but he didn''t expect that his thigh was not held. On the contrary, it caused great trouble!


    "Hasty? It''s not rash at all! It''s settled. If I can''t see your resignation report tomorrow, I''ll wait for my order to arrest you. " When Yang yeyang said this, he gave Wang Yingchun a cold look and said, "the charge is the crime of endangering national security."


    Wang Yingchun''s face turned white, and his whole body collapsed on the ground. He knew that he was finished. A decision he made inadvertently had already made him go on the road of no return.


    No matter how stupid he is, he now knows that he has touched the wrong person.


    Yang yeyang grabs the file on the desk and glances at it. It''s the old-fashioned way. If Yue is not really an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s already been handprinted now. He''s successful.


    Unfortunately, he is not an ordinary person - at least the people around him are not ordinary people, that''s enough.

 Chapter 134

    "Thank you very much."


    After he came out of the police station, Yue Fei expressed his gratitude to Yang yeyang. At the same time, he was a little confused: "but you are exaggerating this way, aren''t you? Isn''t it easy to cause factional disputes by dismissing personnel so rashly? "


    Yang yeyang touched out a cigarette and then laughed: "don''t worry, I have music in my heart. Wang Yingchun doesn''t have much ability. He was lucky in the past. When others were fighting, he picked up a leak and got up. However, he didn''t find the chance to climb up the relationship and stand in line. No one helped him. That''s why he stayed in this position for so many years. However, although this case has been taken over by our Municipal Bureau, it is estimated that Zhou Haikun will not be locked up for too long, unless the person above takes over... After all, it involves political games. It''s OK for Zhou Guohua to protect him. Correspondingly, he will stay in his present position until retirement. "


    At this point, Yang yeyang looked at Yue Fei, sighed and said, "don''t think what I just said about Wang Yingchun is nonsense. At least this" crime of endangering national security "is true."


    "How do you say that?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment.


    Yang yeyang pointed to the top of his finger, then said bitterly: "the special affairs investigation department, through the secret order issued by the National Security Bureau, let me be responsible for your personal safety at ordinary times, as well as the emotions of those people... Seriously, don''t you think that the guy who can threaten you and crush me is just like crushing a little ant? Let me take care of your safety... Please! Please make sure I live a long life


    Although the National Security Bureau issued a top secret order to Yang yeyang, Yue Fei was one of the parties, so it was not a violation of discipline to tell him.


    Yue Fei looked at Yang yeyang and said, "don''t worry, you won''t be killed - in other words, it''s not a good thing. Now you can go to the sky to listen to it. Many people dream about it, and they will surely be able to make a smooth progress in the future."


    "I hope so... Here, this is sent to you with the secret order."


    Yang yeyang groped out a small green book from his pocket and handed it to Yue Fei with a look of envy: "it''s said that people kowtow when they see people, and ghosts worry about it."


    "This is..."


    When Yue Fei opened it, he was stunned. There was a big national emblem on the top and his ID photo on the bottom. He even had a position, a special security advisor? What position is this?


    wait! How does it sound like Lin Danqing''s department? Special investigation section? Special security advisor? It''s a big trough!


    "The dead old boss..." Yue Fei''s face turned black. "He didn''t even ask me, so he took me on the boat?"


    Yang yeyang hesitated for a moment and said earnestly, "brother Yue, I have to remind you that although you don''t know what obligations this position has, your acceptance of this certificate means that you have accepted some of their conditions. With my understanding of you, you certainly have nothing special to look at."


    "So I guess what they value is the... Monsters around you. This certificate may bring you a lot of convenience, but once you enjoy its power, you must pay the corresponding price. There is no free lunch in the world, you must think about it. "


    Yue Fei didn''t intend to accept the certificate. He didn''t like to be bound and didn''t want to be tied up. But he thought of the mission of weak water. If he had this certificate, it would be much more convenient in many times. Even if someone really has a problem, a sentence "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say" can solve all the problems, and in some cases, it can mobilize the strength of the country.


    As for the price to pay, Yue Fei shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t think he has anything to be coveted by the state. Maybe the special affairs investigation department wants to tie himself with them with this certificate to prevent him from doing anything unpredictable.


    Yue Fei even speculated that if he did not accept the certificate, would they regard himself as a potential threat?


    This possibility is not absent.


    So after a comprehensive consideration, Yue Fei decided to accept the certificate.


    It was early in the morning when Yue Fei hitchhiked home with Yang yeyang.


    "Well, you''re back. Do you want a snack? I''ll get you a hot meal... "


    As soon as Yue Fei enters the door, Yue Ning, curled up on the sofa, wakes up. She yawns naively and staggers up to enter the kitchen.


    "No, sister, why haven''t you gone back to sleep?"


    Yue Fei quickly holds Yue Ning and turns off the TV.


    "I came out just now and found that you haven''t come back. I just wanted to watch TV and wait for you. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep."


    Yue Ning lowered her head, as if waiting for him to fall asleep.


    "Go to bed as soon as you can. I''ll go to bed after washing."


    Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning with a little heartache, and then takes her back to her bedroom. After standing at the door of Yue Ning''s bedroom for a while, Yue Fei goes to the bathroom.


    Qingfan''s eyes were closed and he was in the bath. His face was carefree and he was obviously asleep. The wet clothes are tightly attached to her skin, and the front end of 36d is buckled like a jade bowl. Two points are pink and tender. Under the water two straight slender white legs are let the human blood spurt Zhang.


    This is the so-called temptation of wet body. After hardening his body, Yue Fei, who has greatly increased his eyesight, feels that he has some blood rush and forcibly turns away his sight.


    Qingfan hates hot weather very much, so she can understand sleeping in the water. However, the temperature has begun to drop recently, but she still wants to sleep here, which makes Yue Fei feel uncomfortable.


    It''s like an incompetent man can''t support a home, she was forced to choose here.


    It seems that the matter of buying a house must be put on the agenda.


    As Yue Fei washes his face and brushes his teeth, he calculates the cost of buying a house in his head. He can''t help worrying.


    If he and Yue Ning are still two people in the family, they will be satisfied with a set of three rooms and one living room of their own. However, there are many diners in the family now, and there may be more and more in the future. Not to mention three rooms and one living room, even a duplex set may not be enough.


    But if you buy a single family villa, you will face several problems. The first is the lack of funds at home. Although Yue Fei has millions of wealth now, it is far from enough to buy a villa in Linjiang city. The worst villa is about 10 million smaller, and the capital gap is difficult to solve.


    The second problem is that it''s a little far away from the city. Yue Ning can''t get to work on time if she doesn''t have a means of transportation at home. Although she can apply to Li Yu for a car, she still owes her a bad debt.


    The third point is that the problem is not the problem, that is, Yue Fei is a very nostalgic person. After living here for a long time, he suddenly wants to move out. There is always a feeling of nostalgia in his heart. It is for this reason that Yue Ning and he have never moved. Yue Ning even discussed with the landlord several times to buy the house. In the past, it was because of insufficient deposits, but now it does not meet their needs.


    Lying on the bed, Yue Fei takes out the little green book he got from Yang yeyang and looks at his photo and name under the national emblem. Yue Fei is a little uncomfortable. But now that he has decided to help the weak water achieve his mission with the help of the strength of the country, he must bear the corresponding responsibility. I just don''t know what the price will be.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the special affairs investigation section is a special department independent of all government departments. It has great power but little obligation. According to the information from Lin Danqing, this department is all their people. It is more like a cooperative relationship with the country than a subordinate relationship.


    Maybe they just want to sell themselves a favor, so that they can get closer in the future. After all, the identity of weak water has been exposed by the old bastard Lin Danqing. I''m afraid the people in their school already know that there is a living immortal here. I''m afraid the reason why they didn''t act rashly is that they can''t understand the immortal''s temperament. If they were sure, they would have been eager to visit.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei feels that he has to meet Lin Danqing again. He doesn''t mean to settle with him. At least he has to find out what their purpose is. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t sleep soundly.


    As a matter of fact, Yue Fei just thought about it and fell asleep a few minutes later.


    While he was sleeping, the police station they just came out of was still busy.


    "I won''t tell you anything until my dad comes."


    In the face of interrogators'' questions, Zhou Haikun kept silent, which made interrogators very headache. The interrogators were transferred from the Municipal Bureau by Yang yeyang. Because it was very late, the relevant personnel could not be transferred to the Municipal Bureau until tomorrow morning. Therefore, in order to deal with Zhou Haikun as soon as possible, they had to handle the case in situ.


    When Zhou Guohua got the news, Zhou Haikun had been interrogated for an hour.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on!? How can you detain illegally!? What about your director? Let him come out to see me


    Zhou Guohua was driving all the way. As soon as he entered the police station, he couldn''t help launching an official attack.


    Xiao Yue, with a pair of black eyes, said angrily: "sorry, mayor Zhou, we are dealing with the case in accordance with the law because the former director of this police station has been removed on the spot for committing the crime of endangering national security, so no one can come out to see you now."


    Lack of sleep is the enemy of beauty. When Yang yeyang calls her from bed, even if Xiao Yue has a good temper, she will be angry, not to mention that she has a hot temper.


    "Crime of endangering national security!? Who is the culprit!? You are public security, not national security! "


    Zhou Guohua had a feeling of uneasiness.


    "It''s our order. In addition, Guoan has taken over the case. If you have any suggestions, you can talk to us directly!"


    Just at this time, two middle-aged men in casual clothes suddenly came in. Their faces were cold and their hands shook. The national security certificate appeared in front of Zhou Guohua. Zhou Guohua''s face turned white and his whole body was paralyzed. He almost collapsed to the ground.


    Dealing with people from Guoan is more frightening than dealing with people from the Discipline Inspection Commission. Those who have offended the Discipline Inspection Commission will die, which is double regulation. But those who have offended Guoan may evaporate one day.


    "I''m sorry to inform you, mayor Zhou, it''s our man who ordered the young master to attack with guns. We suspect that he is a foreign spy. At the same time, in order to cooperate with our investigation, you and your wife will suspend their duties from now on..."


    The man''s words were like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which severely hit Zhou Guohua, leaving him with a blank in his mind and no thinking ability at all.

 Chapter 135

    Yue Fei went out early, because the time agreed with Ning Hailan was in the evening, so he decided to go to Lin Danqing''s house first to solve the problem of the certificate.


    If you don''t make it clear, it''s hot in your hand.


    Familiar came to Lin Danqing''s house and knocked on the door, but a familiar face opened the door.


    Yue Fei was stunned, a little surprised: "coke? Why are you at home? Not at school? "


    "There are no classes and no club activities today, so I went home last night and washed my clothes by the way." Lin Ke Ke said with a smile, "why did you come here all of a sudden? Since you don''t know that I''m back, you must not come to me... Come in first. "


    "Of course I''m not here for you... I''m here for this old bastard!"


    As soon as Yue Fei entered the door, he saw Lin Danqing, who was drinking happily behind the sofa in the living room. His face turned black and he picked up a slipper on the shoe rack next to him and threw it away.


    "Good fellow! In the early morning, I was so grumpy that I was so impolite to the old man and I was not afraid of losing my life! Smelly boy, if you are not big or small, you will never let coke pass by! "


    Lin Danqing flew up like a monkey, dodged Yue Fei''s attack, and yelled: "and, my dear granddaughter, look at this guy, he is so angry with your grandfather?"


    Lin Ke Ke spat out his tongue and said, "Feifei will be so angry. It must be your grandfather who cheated him again... When we were young, you always cheated him and bullied him. Now you are not stupid. Of course you will be angry."


    "I''m so angry! How could such a beautiful granddaughter be spoiled by this son of a bitch? She turned eight miles away before she passed the door. It''s just... Oh, I''ll go! Cola, how can you even beat me! "


    Lin Dan green gas of blow beard stare eyes of, originally Lin Ke Ke Ke also picked up slipper to smash him.


    Lin Ke Ke''s pink face was slightly red, and his face was shy: "who let you talk nonsense, Grandpa! Who let him spoil it? Grandfather, if you talk nonsense again, I will be really angry


    Although Yue Fei''s affair with Lin Ke Ke Ke is not a big secret, it has never been confirmed. Lin Shuxiang and Han Yingmei have little objection to them either, because Yue Fei and Yue Ning are hardworking and capable. In their eyes, Yue Fei is just a good man of the new era. They are gentle, intelligent and polite, The appearance is not bad. What''s more, He Lin Ke Ke Ke is a childhood sweetheart. It''s hard to find such a rare son-in-law with a lantern. They are happy to see the success, and even worried that they haven''t made any real progress.


    Sometimes they both have a headache, that is, they are glad that Yue Fei is honest enough and never makes trouble, and they are eager to make trouble so that they can hold their nephew as soon as possible. You know, these two people want to hold nephew for a long time.


    They don''t know that Yue Fei''s body has some problems that are hard to talk about, otherwise they will immediately deprive Yue Fei of his status as a prospective son-in-law.


    After all, Yue Fei didn''t come here today to find Lin Danqing to settle the old accounts, so he didn''t continue to vent his anger. Instead, he sat face to face with Lin Danqing.


    Lin Ke Ke looks at them askew, and then sits beside Yue Fei with a curious baby look, waiting to join in the fun.


    "Pa!"


    Yue Fei took out the green book from the storage ring and dropped it on the table. He said angrily, "come on, what''s going on? Why don''t I know when I signed the work contract with your company? "


    Lin Danqing ignores Yue Fei''s words and stares at the ring on Yue Fei''s hand. It''s very bright.


    Yue Fei is alert in his heart and shrinks his hand behind him. This old bastard has no face and no skin. He rushes up and grabs the ring from his finger. He can do it!


    "Storage ring?"


    "... answer my question!"


    "Good thing..." Lin Danqing looked at Yue Fei''s hand enviously, as if it was the slender jade finger of a peerless beauty, and the desire in his eyes almost spewed out. "Follow the immortal, and you can get these treasures casually... Xiao Fei, don''t you want to discuss, let me live with you? In exchange, how about I give you coke? "


    Lin Ke Ke blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Feifei. My grandfather must have drunk too much wine, so he began to talk nonsense. I''ll pour all the wine into the toilet in a moment, so that he won''t get drunk any more."


    Yue Fei nodded and added, "I think it''s OK. By the way, I''ll starve him for seven or eight days. Anyway, he''s going to become an immortal soon? It''s also one of the basic skills. "


    "No, good granddaughter! This is my grandfather''s hobby. Don''t you kill me... And Yue boy, you are too poisonous! You are just disgusting me!? What''s more? I have to go to the hospital tomorrow because of the air quality now! "


    Lin Danqing''s face changing speed can be described as unique. In front of him, he was still begging for Lin Ke Ke. In a moment, he glared at Yue Fei as if he were looking at the class enemy.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Coke, go and collect all the wine. I think there must be a lot of people outside willing to drink good wine for free. "


    Lin Ke laughed and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "No! You really want to be angry with me! It''s very popular... OK, OK, I won''t say it. Can''t I explain it to you? "


    Lin Danqing originally wanted to win sympathy, but found that the two people on the opposite side ignored him at all, so he had to raise his hand and surrender, saying: "what do you want to know?"


    "Everything, including your special investigation department, your school, and the purpose of arranging this position for me."


    Lin Ke blinked: "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I feel so powerful... Do I need to avoid it?"


    Yue Fei laughed: "no, you don''t know the identity of weak water. There''s no need to keep it from you. "


    Lin Danqing was a little surprised: "you told coke!"


    Yue Fei looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with me that she doesn''t know!? If you want to keep it from her, you won''t use the storage ring just now. "


    His words are full of confidence, even his biggest secret is known by her, what can not tell her?


    "That''s... OK."


    Lin Danqing hesitated for a moment, and then began to explain to Yue Fei the relationship between his department and his school.


    After listening to his explanation, Yue Fei had a clearer impression. The appearance of this special affairs investigation section is really due to the weak water. It is precisely because she has untied the seal of the town and opened the channel of Xianfan. As a result, those monsters who have disappeared for a long time appear in the mortal world again.


    For the mortal government, what they can observe is only an extraordinary meteor shower. However, for Lin Danqing''s school, the only remaining Taixu School of practitioners in the mortal world, they can sense the sudden change of the aura of heaven and earth. As weak water said, the mana released from her and those monsters made the aura concentration of the earth rise by more than an order of magnitude, which is the number change of the big bang level.


    The abnormal situation of aura attracted the attention of Taixu gate. Not long after that, Taixu gate discovered the changes in the mortal world. These auras from the decay of mana bring not all benefits. Out of control auras can also cause terrible disasters. The recent frequent earthquakes, hurricanes and tsunamis have something to do with it.


    The frequent occurrence of supernatural events has also made people in the government unable to sit down. Therefore, Dan Chenzi, who is resident in the central government to recuperate the prime minister and also serves as a secret bodyguard, contacted Dan Chenzi, the leader of Taixu sect. He hoped that the supernatural events would be solved by these strange people, and temporarily set up a special affairs investigation section.


    However, chuchenzi couldn''t get out of the mountain because he wanted to be a member of Taixu sect. So he sent his younger martial sister, jingchenzi, who is also danchenzi''s elder martial sister, to take charge of the special affairs investigation section. Later, jingchenzi took more than 30 Taixu sect disciples out of the mountain, took over the special affairs investigation section completely, and began to deal with these supernatural events.


    That''s why the special investigation division came to this time, only ten days after the monster came down to earth.


    "As for my school..." Lin Danqing scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "I''m not sure about the specific... I only know that our school started in the Tang Dynasty, and now our leader chuchenzi is the first disciple of the founder yuxu real person..."


    Lin Ke Ke Ke exclaimed: "Wow! Isn''t his beard very long? Is it like Gandalf in white


    Yue Fei speechless make complaints about Lin cola, the girl, the place where he tucks is not here, but make complaints about how long he can live.


    "As for other things, I''m not sure, but if you like, I''m sure the leader will be happy to have a long talk with you in person..." Lin Danqing said with a smile, pointed to the green book on the desk, and said, "as for this, you can rest assured to use it. Your position is under the name of our special affairs investigation section, which is different from those administrative positions, Moreover, your position is set up separately, and you don''t have to obey their orders. But it has all the functions it should have, so you can use it safely. "


    "As you know, I can''t hide the important identity of the weak water fairy from my school. Martial uncle, they are very happy when they know about it, but they are afraid of bumping into the fairy, so they dare not act rashly. It''s also meant to be nice to you to get this certificate for you... Of course, it''s because they know who you are that they dare to get this book for you, Otherwise, old man, I''ll stop them from giving you so much power even if I commit a crime


    Speaking of the end, Lin Danqing glared at Yue Fei: "but you can''t use it indiscriminately!"


    Although the old bastard has not dealt with Yue Fei all the time, he is also the one who knows Yue Fei best, so he won''t watch his granddaughter being abducted, and has been indifferent.

 Chapter 136

    Ning Hailan is sitting in the empty bar, looking at her glass in her eyes. She doesn''t know why she is sitting here waiting for Yue Fei. Knowing that he has beaten Zhou Haikun like that, Zhou Guohua won''t give up.


    Maybe because of his fearless attitude?


    Ning Hailan shakes the wine glass a little bored, and the ice collides with the wine glass, making a jingling sound.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Miss Ning."


    Ning Hailan''s action in the hand suddenly stops, looking at Yue Fei''s inconceivable face: "are you ok?"


    After thinking about it, he seemed to feel that his words were somewhat ambiguous, and hastily added: "I mean, you beat Zhou Haikun, and captain Wang dares to let you go? Is he not afraid of Zhou Guohua? "


    Yue Fei laughed and said, "from today on, there will be no more captain Wang. It''s getting late. Take me to Yang Ling. "


    "Ah? OK, just a moment


    Yue Fei''s words let Ning Hailan Leng for a while, in the hand of the cup almost fell to the ground, she put down the cup, went to the back of the room to clean up for a while, by the way mended a makeup.


    Now Ning Hailan''s heart set off a storm, she did not expect that what happened yesterday would end with this ending. What is the identity of Yue Fei?


    Ning Hailan came out with a bag and said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s go."


    Out of the bar, Ning Hailan directly with Yue Fei came to her car.


    "Is this your car?"


    Yue Fei looks enviously at the white Porsche Cayenne parked at the door. When can he buy his own car?


    "Get in the car." Ning Hailan laughed, "I live alone, not better than myself, what do I do to earn so much money?"


    "Living alone? Miss Ning, don''t you have a boyfriend? "


    Yue Fei is a little surprised. Although she looks very young, she may be well maintained, and her mental age can''t deceive people. Judging from her attitude towards people and things and her mature and steady way of dealing with things, she should be in her twenties or twenties? Maybe it''s 30.


    "Why, if you want to cheat your sister? You are not good. "


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Ning Hailan is full of self-confidence. Her purple one-piece dress makes her look a little more intelligent and beautiful, and her aggressive aura is much softer.


    This makes Yue Fei can''t help but look a few more.


    Ning Hailan found Yue Fei''s little action, the corners of her mouth slightly tilted, but did not say anything. She is very confident about her appearance and figure, and it is normal to attract a big boy like Yue Fei.


    Ning Hailan drives Yue Fei to a village in Xicheng District. After the reconstruction, the village has become a residential area for many outsiders, while the original residents live on rent and live at ease.


    "You know she lives here... I always think it''s not very scientific..."


    Yuefei could not help but Tucao, who were mature and steady intellectual beauty. One was a wonderful flower to the unspeakable non mainstream Matt who had killed two people. No one would make complaints about her.


    "I don''t know, but someone knows." Ning Hailan stopped the car and said angrily, "Yang Ling''s private life is rotten. Several bartenders in the bar have had relations with her. If you ask them this kind of question, you''ll know."


    Yue Fei smiles, but he is stupid.


    After Ning Hailan comes to Yang Ling''s residence, Ning Hailan knocks on the door.


    "Who, who!? I''ve paid the rent, water and electricity! No matter who it is, get out of here! Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do


    Inside came Yang Ling''s weak voice, but what was puzzling was that her voice was full of panic, even fear, but in a flash she became extremely irritable.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Fei and Ning Hailan look at each other face to face, and then Yue Fei rushes inside Nunu mouth, motioning Ning Hailan to call the door. He felt the evil gas detector on his chest carefully, and there was a response, but it was very weak.


    Ning Hailan pointed to herself in amazement. After hesitating for a while, she patted the door again and said, "Yang Ling, it''s me. Sister Ning, do you have anything to do? Will you open the door? "


    "Ning, sister Ning? I don''t have any money now. Can you come back in two days


    Yang Ling in the room was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem so scared, but she was still a little frightened.


    Ning Hailan frowned and continued: "I''m not here to ask you for money. What''s the matter with you? You can tell me something. I can help you


    The room fell into silence. After a while, the door in front of her opened a crack. Yang Ling''s powerful head came out from the inside and looked around, but she saw Yue Fei. She was a little surprised: "how are you?"


    But at this time, Yang Ling didn''t care. She opened the door and said anxiously, "come on in!"


    Is she threatened by someone?


    Yue Fei thought in his heart that he followed Ning Hailan and entered the room. As soon as they entered the room, Yang Ling locked the door and even put something behind them.


    Yang Ling''s room is very chaotic. His underwear is everywhere. There are suspicious marks on many underpants. Choking smoke fills the whole room, and there is a strange smell mixed in the middle. The dim and weak light gives people a feeling of powerlessness. It seems that the horse is about to go out, and the curtain next to it is drawn, It''s like there''s something horrible behind that.


    "Fang Wenming! What are you doing here!? I said it''s impossible for me to talk to you! Can you stop pestering me! What means did you use to cheat elder sister Ning to bring you!? I tell you, if you can''t say one or two or three, I''ll warn you to harass me! "


    There are two more people in the room. Yang Ling''s mood is a little strange. It''s like eating a gun. In her heart, Yue Fei is a waste who has no money or power. She doesn''t mean to save face for Yue Fei at all.


    Fang Wenming?


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei with a little astonishment. The meaning is obvious. What''s your name?


    Yue Fei gently waved to her, indicating that she should not care about this problem for the time being. He didn''t expect that he would get into trouble with this kind of woman. He knew that he would never help this woman. He was not in such a good mood for this woman.


    With a sigh, Yue Fei said: "you can rest assured that I will never be so upset... I can talk about my problems later. What I want to know now is what happened to make you so scared? Because someone threatened you? Or... What strange thing do you see? "


    Yang Ling once had close contact with monsters. Yue Fei suspected that she was so nervous because she found the monsters around her.


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, Yang Ling''s face became very pale and her body shook like chaff. Her eyes were full of panic, fear, disbelief and other complex emotions.


    "No! No, How is that possible? unable! You, you, you get out of here at once


    Yang Ling seems to be stimulated by Yue Fei. Suddenly she goes crazy and rushes up to push Yue Fei to the door.


    Yang Ling''s current state is matched with her dress up, and she doesn''t need to make up to play a psychopath.


    Yue Fei doesn''t know why Yang Ling is so excited, but it''s obvious that what he said just now absolutely hit Yang Ling''s heart.


    Sure enough, as the weak water said, Yang Ling had contact with the monster, and it seems that the monster is not good at it.


    Yue Fei pressed Yang Ling''s head and her shoulder with his other hand. He turned Yang Ling around and pushed her to the bed.


    Yue Fei said to Ning Hailan, "Miss Ning, can you go out and help me guard the door? Don''t let anyone disturb me. "


    "You, what do you want to do!? Fang Wenming, let me tell you! If you rape me, I''ll call the police! And even if you rape me, you can only get my body, not my heart! "


    Yue Fei is surprised. Yang Ling, do you dare to narcissize a little more? How twisted do I have to be with you?


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess around... Rape is against the law... "


    Even next to Ning Hailan are a little worried, Yue Fei''s words make her a little confused, she can''t help but want to remind Yue Fei.


    "Do I look like a rapist?"


    Yue Fei stares at Ning Hailan with a very serious expression: "I have business to do!"


    Ning Hailan was shocked by Yue Fei. She didn''t expect that the boy, who was so much younger than herself, would be so frightening once he was serious.


    "Sister Ning! You must not go out! "


    Unkempt Yangling extremely miserable howl, lest Yangling leave her.


    "Well, Mr. Fang, I won''t help you. I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit... And really, it''s not worth committing a crime for such a woman."


    Ning Hailan is very tactful to remind Yue Fei that this kind of risk is not directly proportional to the income, there is no value to do.


    "I..." Yue Fei was a little angry. "Miss Ning, do I look like a person with distorted aesthetic values?" Well, take a look at this. "


    Yue Fei takes out the little green book and shows it to Ning Hailan. He smiles bitterly in his heart. He doesn''t expect that what he just got yesterday will be used today because of this. But originally a man and a woman alone in a room is easy to misunderstand, if you can use the excuse of law enforcement to support Ning Hailan, it is not indiscriminate.


    "This, this is!"


    Ning Hailan was stunned for a moment. When she saw the golden national emblem and the two big characters of Guo''an, she immediately felt excited. All her doubts were solved. No wonder he was so unscrupulous. No wonder even mayor Zhou had to give in. It turned out that the identity of this big boy was so frightening!


    "Yang Ling is related to a matter I''m investigating. I need to start from her. In order to avoid the leakage of secrets, I let you out. Now you have no problem?"


    "Don''t worry! I will keep my mouth shut


    The mature and steady Ning Meimei is as excited as a child. She nods to Yue Fei solemnly and goes out with a straight face.


    The little green book is really easy to use.


    Yue Fei turns his head and smiles at the frightened Yang Ling on the bed.


    "Now, it''s just the two of us."

 Chapter 137

    "Come on! Even if you trample me a thousand times and ten thousand times, you can only get a body, not my heart


    Yangling see the only can rely on ninghailan all out, simply limbs, lying on the bed a pair of broken pot broken appearance.


    As a result, she waited for a long time, and didn''t wait for the man to rush on her and tear her clothes as usual. At that time, she couldn''t help but scold: "Fang Wenming, are you a man in the end?"!? I''ve accepted my fate. If you don''t come up, what are you waiting for!? Waiting for me to give you one? Pooh! Don''t dream! Mother, I -- "


    "You feel so good about yourself... My taste is not that strong."


    Yue Fei frowned and tried to calm his tumultuous stomach. He looked around, pulled a clean stool and sat back beside him. His eyes were fixed on Yang Ling. He said, "now, tell me what happened to you honestly, otherwise, you will be afraid all your life."


    As soon as Yue Fei opened her mouth, Yang Ling shut up. It seemed that the pictures flashed in front of her eyes. A chill came from her back. She quickly wrapped herself in the quilt.


    Yang Ling looked at Yue Fei. After a long time, she said in a low voice, "how do you know that something strange happened to me?"


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Yang Ling said that, which proved that the breakthrough was correct. With a faint smile, he pretended to be enigmatic and said: "there are many things you don''t know in this world... Don''t ask me how I know, you just need to tell me what I want to know."


    "I..."


    Yang Ling hesitated for a moment. As soon as she was ready to speak, her face suddenly changed and her attitude suddenly changed: "I didn''t encounter anything strange! I''m normal! Get out of here! I''ll tell you, even if I''m dead, I won''t ask for you! "


    Yue Fei was stunned and frowned. He was not wondering why Yang Ling suddenly changed her tone, but because at that moment, he noticed that the response of the demon detector was enhanced for a moment.


    Strange, is this related to Yang Ling''s sudden change of attitude? But why did the evil spirit suddenly increase at that moment? And now almost faintly on the verge of extinction?


    "You don''t seem to trust me?"


    Yue Fei tries to continue to test Yang Ling.


    Yang Ling''s eyes flickered. She looked at the curtain frequently, but she said: "a joke! Why should I have faith in you? Who do you think you are!? It''s OK. Get out of here. I''m going to sleep! "


    Yue Fei noticed her eyes. It seems that something should be hidden behind the curtain. Maybe it''s the guy he''s been looking for? Yue Fei is also a little nervous at this time. Although the reaction of the monster detector is very weak, he can''t use magic after all. He is reluctant to deal with the monster alone, but he didn''t expect to meet the target directly in Yangling at the beginning.


    If he had known that they had come together, he would have called the weak water or qingfan. Yue Fei''s heart was full of bitterness. However, it was too late to regret it now, and he could only put on his head.


    Yue Fei laughed, then stood up and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye..."


    Before Yang Ling could say anything, Yue Fei rushed to the window and opened the curtain!


    "Gu"


    A sharp scream sounded, Yue Fei in front of a flower, a ferocious, extremely ugly monster with a fishy wind coming!


    Yang Ling screamed, "run away!"


    Although Yue Fei had made enough preparations in his heart, he was still scared out in a cold sweat. An iron bridge could escape the attack of the monster, but his face was torn by his claws!


    After a long training with a Huang, Yue Fei reacts very quickly. After avoiding the attack, he twists his body to meet the monster.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Yue Fei is astonished. How can he describe the monster in front of him? It looks like a small and thin monkey, but it has a twisted human cheek, a black mane on the back of the head, two curved sharp corners on the forehead, a blue and white body, sharp teeth extending out of the lips, limbs touching the ground, palms black as ink, nails flashing cold light, a rub on the ground is several, Sharper than a dagger!


    At the moment, his small eyes were staring at Yue Fei, and his throat made a series of low and meaningless "grunts".


    After Yue Fei met with weak water, because of his mission, he made up for some anecdotes in ancient Chinese mythology. He also enriched a lot of knowledge about monsters and immortals, but he failed to recognize what kind of monsters they were.


    However, Yue Fei is relieved for the time being. According to the feedback from the monster detector, the strength of the strange monster''s spirit is only about one tenth of ah Huang''s, so Yue Fei is very confident to deal with it.


    After seeing the monster, Yue Fei remembered what the strange smell in the room was except the smell of smoke. It was a faint smell of blood.


    The monster didn''t leave Yue Fei time to think. It screamed and turned into a blue lightning, stabbing Yue Fei''s chest instantly!


    Yue Fei jumps to one side and stabs. His clothes are torn again. But this Dodge is not as awkward as last time. He has found that this monster is absolutely different from qingfan. September is a monster that falls from the sky. Firstly, it has no intelligence. Secondly, its strength is absolutely the lowest among the monsters.


    "Gulu... Hiss!"


    The genie is hanging upside down on the ceiling. His claws are like cutting tofu. He is deeply trapped in the ceiling. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, and he locks Yue Fei to death.


    Yue Fei clenched his fists with both hands, and his magic power spread all over his body quickly. He also left a part to support at any time. He hooked his fingers at the monster and said, "come on!"


    The monster screamed and fell down from the sky. His claws were flying into a net, and he rushed to Yue Fei!


    Yue Fei held his breath and stood there as steady as a mountain, staring at the monster''s attack. At the moment when his claws approached him, his strength broke out and the whole person disappeared!


    The monster pounced on him. Before he could react, Yue Fei, who appeared behind him, smashed him into the floor with one punch! Behind the monster, the place hit by Yue Fei''s fist became blackened.


    At the moment, the monster detector completely lost its sense, which means that the monster was killed by Yue Fei!


    Yue Fei''s fist exudes a touch of golden light, which is a skill he learned in his previous combat training. Although he can''t directly summon Xuanyuan sword in his body to use, he can temporarily mobilize part of Xuanyuan sword''s strength to strengthen his attack. This is also a way he learned after countless painful lessons.


    Although he knew that the supreme power of Xuanyuan sword could restrain monsters, he didn''t expect that the effect would be so strong. He didn''t expect that he could kill the enemy with one blow.


    Yang Ling sits on the bed and looks at everything that happens between the electric light and flint in front of her, as if she hasn''t reacted up to now.


    "A young monster... Very strange, very strange..." Yue Fei picked up the monster and looked at it for a long time. Then he looked at Yang Ling on the bed and said faintly, "is that it?"


    Yang Ling''s expression was a little strange. She didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. After hearing Yue Fei''s words, she nodded her head.


    "Excuse me."


    Yue Fei found a black bag to put the monster in. As soon as he was ready to go out, he turned to Yang Ling and said, "please keep your mouth shut about what happened recently."


    With that, without waiting for Yang Ling to speak, he went out with the bag.


    Yue Fei smiles at Ning Hailan standing at the door and says, "let''s go."


    Ning Hailan nodded, eyes more than light Piao one eye Yue Fei hand black bag, but did not dare to ask more.


    What was the mess in there just now?


    Why does Yang Ling scream?


    What''s going on inside?


    Yang Ling is very curious about these questions. A woman''s gossip nature is tormenting her violently at the moment. But now she knows Yue Fei''s identity and the story that curiosity killed the cat, so she dare not talk more.


    So Ning Hailan kept silent all the way, until he sent Yue Fei home. When Yue Fei was about to get off the bus, Ning Hailan suddenly took Yue Fei''s hand and begged in a low voice: "Mr. Yue, can you do me a favor?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment and nodded: "tell me about it."


    Ning Hailan covered his chest excitedly, tried to calm down and said in a low voice: "I want to ask Mr. Yue to re investigate the suicide case of Tang Wen in Linjiang City four years ago. You are a national security officer. You must have such power, don''t you? "


    "This..."


    Yue Fei scratched his head. He really didn''t know if he had the right. After thinking about it, he asked, "why do you want to re investigate this case?"


    "Because Tang Wen was my boyfriend before he died!" Ning Hailan is very emotional. "Although he is poor, he is a sunny, cheerful, kind and shy boy. Mr. Yue, his character is very similar to you. If it was you, would you commit suicide suddenly?"


    "Of course not."


    "But the case four years ago found him suicidal!" Ning Hailan said, and red eyes continue to say: "I suspect it was Zhou Haikun who just met at that time, because he once threatened me with Tang Wen''s life and asked me to be his lover, but I just doubt, but there is no evidence, so I can only bury it in my heart, today I know your identity, just want to ask you for help."


    "It''s too difficult to overturn the case just because I doubt it... But how does this matter involve Zhou Haikun?" Yue Fei scratched his head and said, "I''m not sure. I can only say hello to you. After all, I''m not in charge of that. As for the result, it''s not up to me. And don''t call me by honorific. I''m not used to it. "


    "That''s good... That''s good... Thank you very much, Mr. Yue!"


    Ning Hailan sobs in a low voice to thank Yue Fei. On the contrary, it makes Yue Fei embarrassed. After saying goodbye to her in a hurry, she goes home with her bag in her hand.

 Chapter 138

    "This is the monster you finally found?"


    Weak water is sitting on the bed with her two hands supporting her body. Her jade shoots like legs are gently swinging beside the bed. Her two little feet are so exposed to the air. She is looking at the extremely ugly monster in Yue Fei''s hands with great interest.


    "The race you haven''t seen is a bit like a mixed race. According to you, the desire to attack is very strong and the speed is very fast, but you can easily kill it, which shows that its strength is very poor. It doesn''t conform to the law."


    The weak water seems to notice Yue Fei''s sight, and the little feet can''t help but shrink back.


    The corner of weak water''s mouth tilted and asked, "do you know what the law of monsters is?"


    "How can I know that... Generally speaking, it''s not about strength?"


    Yue Fei has no good spirit of white her one eye, oneself is not a monster, how can know what monster''s survival law.


    "Tell him."


    The weak water waved to qingfan to speak.


    "In fact, before the respect for strength, there is another one, which is safety first..."


    Yue Fei almost sprayed: "Hey, you are monsters! Are you sure you are not a construction team outside Sanli bridge? "


    Shouldn''t the monsters all rush to fight and don''t care about their lives? Suddenly hearing this, I feel like the friendship first, the competition second, which is often heard at the sports meeting


    "Isn''t it normal to care about life?" qingfan said? Although they are demons, after all, they are intelligent. No one doesn''t care about their own lives. Only by keeping their lives can they continue to practice and achieve the road... So almost all the demons who are intelligent know how to protect themselves and have such strong desire to attack when they are not strong enough. It''s not like the behavior of normal demons... Unless... "


    "Unless?"


    "Weak water sneers:" unless this is a young body left by some monster unintentionally, it doesn''t open the intelligence, so it only has the animal''s attack instinct. "


    "Immature body..."


    "That''s right." Weak water pointed to the ugly monster on the ground and said with great certainty: "this is definitely the demon fetus born after Yang Ling and a monster have sex with each other. The hybrid of human and monster will swallow up a lot of foul air when born in this situation. It''s not surprising that Yang Ling has such a strong desire to attack under the influence of this foul air... But it''s quite surprising, Originally, the probability of the birth of the next generation of monsters is very low, and the probability of the birth of a hybrid of human and monsters is even lower. This Yang Ling actually met, tut tut. "


    "This is Yang Ling''s child..."


    The expression on Yue Fei''s face is very wonderful. No wonder Yang Ling was frightened at that time, but she was helpless and rejected the appearance of others. Maybe it was her mother''s love and the fear of monsters that mixed together and made her at a loss. So think, at the beginning of Yang Ling''s call that "run away", in the end is to shout to who to listen to, and some thought-provoking.


    "I killed her child in front of her. No wonder she was a little bit lost in the end. I don''t know whether to be happy or angry... Alas."


    Yue Fei had some regrets. He had known that he didn''t lay such a heavy hand at that time. Who knew that this guy looked fierce, but he was a paper tiger.


    "No, you''re right." But weak water shook his head and said: "the hybrid of monster and human will continue to grow up in the mortal world, and will eventually be turned into demons by the present dirty aura. At that time, it will not only be these people who will die."


    "Demon... Wait, I didn''t say it killed people just now?"


    Yue Fei was startled.


    Weak water sneer: "do you think this monster is climbing out of Yang Ling''s stomach?"


    Yue Fei immediately recalled Ning Hailan''s words. Yang Ling borrowed money to have a miscarriage a few days ago. Now, I''m afraid that when she had a miscarriage, it would disturb the baby monster in her stomach and make it born ahead of time. No matter whether she was going to have an abortion or to have a baby, in short, with the monster''s desire to attack, I''m afraid the doctors and nurses present at that time were probably dead.


    "But it''s not right. If there was such a big incident, it would have been on the news now, but I haven''t heard of such a big case in any hospital recently... Did Yang Ling go to a small clinic?"


    Yue Fei felt his chin and thought as he said, "it''s just a small clinic without a business license. Such a big case will not be discovered for a while... It seems that we have to contact Officer Yang."


    Weak water waved his hand, the body on the ground disappeared, and said: "this demon corpse, I''ll try to make a big tonic pill for you."


    Yue Fei''s disgusting face was like eating a fly: "no, isn''t that cannibalism? When I think of it, I can''t help it. "


    "Whatever you want." Weak water didn''t force Yue Fei, "you don''t want to give it to ah Huang. After ah Huang takes this big tonic pill, he''s expected to get stronger. I hope it won''t be like a waste anymore. It''s just broken."


    Yue Fei''s face turns blue when he hears about it. In the actual training with ah Huang, the victory is still five to five. If ah Huang''s strength increases a lot, he will be crushed again.


    "By the way, this matter is not over yet. You need to continue to trace down and find out who had a relationship with her. You left this half breed, qingfan, with him. Otherwise, he may not be able to deal with the monster."


    Weak water tried to make a very serious expression, but she was just lovely: "you''d better take this matter seriously. Although the offspring it left behind are demonized because of its foul aura, it also shows that its father has dark nature. If it recovers its mana, don''t ask me if anything happens."


    "No, who are you looking for?" Yue Fei said angrily: "I don''t know who is the reason for these guys to appear."


    Weak water smell speech small face a red, then as if nothing happened to turn away face said: "you go out, today''s training pause, well, I''m going to see how I plant herbs - you are not allowed to follow in!"


    Yue Fei called Yang yeyang when he went back to his bedroom and told him about it.


    "I''m really not sure about what you said. I haven''t received any information about the report recently... But I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. I''ll check the records of the surveillance camera, and I can find some clues." Because of the victims, Yang yeyang was also very serious. Suddenly, he turned his tongue and asked in a low voice, "well, by the way, what, there won''t be any danger? What if the people I sent met monsters? Give me a message. I''m responsible for their safety. "


    "There won''t be a security problem. I''ve killed the monster. Now the main problem is to find the place where Yang Ling went to do the abortion, and then control the impact of this case. You can rest assured that your men will not encounter monsters there. "


    Yue Fei said, sighed and said, "compared with you, I''m going to track down the monster that made Yang Ling pregnant. It''s the real dangerous guy."


    "It''s really a headache. The things that used to exist only in legends and have never been seen come out one by one."


    Yang yeyang smiles bitterly. He never thought that he would face this kind of thing one day.


    Yue Fei is very embarrassed. He can''t say that it''s all because of weak water. If weak water knows that she has betrayed her, she will be the first to cut herself.


    Yue Fei suddenly thought of Ning Hailan and said, "Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I want you to help."


    "What''s the matter? You''d better finish it all at once. Anyway, I''m numb now. If you have any strong material, just let it go."


    "Well, come on, this matter belongs to the category of normal people... Well, four years ago, there was a suicide case in Linjiang city. The name of the deceased was Tang Wen. Do you have any impression?"


    Yang yeyang was startled, did not think about it, and said in a low voice: "what are you asking about this case? This case is not easy to handle! "


    "It was a friend of mine who asked me for help. As I said just now, Ning Hailan, who took me to Yangling, asked me to re investigate the suicide case. She suspected that Tang Wen''s death was not suicide. According to her, Zhou Haikun once threatened her with Tang Wen''s life, so she suspected that Tang Wen''s death was Zhou Haikun''s murder. Why are you so nervous? Is there something else in this case? "


    "Wait a minute."


    Yang yeyang finished and put down the phone. Yue Fei heard a soft ring at the end of the phone. After a while, he was completely silent. Then Yang yeyang picked up the phone and continued to say in a low voice: "no one should hear... The nature of this case is very simple. People with a clear eye can see that there is something fishy in it, but several people are involved, Because there was an earthquake in Linjiang city at that time, deputy director Lao Qian was assigned by the top because he insisted on thorough investigation. Director Sun, who suppressed the case at that time, got on the upper line because of this, and now he is promoted to the provincial department. Moreover, at that time, the directors of the Transportation Bureau and the first people''s hospital were also involved. "


    Yang yeyang said several departments in one breath: "at that time, all these departments together did perjury for this case. If you really want to take action on this case, it''s not for fun."


    Yue Fei took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "how can Zhou Guohua have such great energy? If he had such a background, how could he still be mayor of Linjiang city? "


    "At that time, his father didn''t retire from the province, so he had a lot of contacts. Later, he wanted to promote him, but Qin Changjiang was one step ahead of him... It was also because of this case that I became the director later, so I was particularly impressed. Although you have that little green book now, if you really want to repeat the old case, it is estimated that the resistance will be quite large. The muddy water in this pool is really not for people. It''s bad luck who touches it. "


    "I see. I''ll tell her. Thank you."


    Yue Fei is helpless. If it happened to him, he would dig these guys out at all costs. But now the problem is that he doesn''t know Tang Wen at all. Is it necessary for him to work so hard for someone he doesn''t know?


    If you really want to do it, you will be entangled with politics. You can''t get rid of it, and you will certainly owe a lot of people. To be honest, Yue Fei doesn''t want to pay so much for someone he just met.


    First of all, Yue Fei thinks that he is not a saint. Second, he is not a sperm. He wants to soak her. Then why do he work so hard?

 Chapter 139

    Qingfan holds Yue Fei''s hand, and his smile is very sweet. Although there is nothing to be happy about, qingfan feels very happy when he can go out with Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei walks beside her with a bitter smile, and the other hand is still holding her hand. When the three people walk together, it''s like a family of three going shopping. It''s very harmonious and there''s no sense of disobedience.


    In September, she was still dozing off on her way, and her head kept falling down. But surprisingly, even with her eyes closed, she was able to walk steadily without any trouble¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    September fell to the ground, "Wu". She covered her red nose with tears in her eyes and looked at Yue Fei pitifully: "master..."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to smile. He stretched out his hand and said, "come on..."


    September suddenly burst into tears and smiles. Like a koala bear, he climbed onto Yue Fei''s body and hung it directly on his neck. Then nine fluffy tails covered his body, closed his eyes and fell asleep happily.


    Eat enough sleep, sleep enough play, play tired eat, this is the envy of September... Oh no, let people denounce the degenerate life.


    "Is she really OK..."


    Yue Fei has little confidence in September.


    "Sure."


    Qingfan was once the "Queen of red pupil", but she knew very well how strong she was after the storm in September, so she was very confident.


    Why do they go out with September? This is still because of Yue Fei''s request in the morning.


    Originally, Yue Fei wanted to ask weak water for some magic weapons or pills that could eliminate people''s memory. But weak water''s pills were too powerful. Ordinary people became idiots when they ate them. Yue Fei couldn''t use the magic weapon. At last weak water let them bring September, which was also called "human shape memory eliminator".


    "Maybe you don''t know the power of September. Although she is a fool and has no precise control over the power, her natural blood has given her a very strong talent, and she is the strongest one in terms of spiritual ability. Whether it''s glamour or memory tampering, she''s good at it. "


    Qingfan chuckles and explains Yue Fei''s strength in September.


    "Well? Is this little guy so good? "


    Yue Fei said that he was very surprised. Then he pinched September''s sharp ears. Her tail subconsciously wrapped around his hand. Yue Fei touched it. It was fluffy and felt very comfortable.


    Yue Fei brings them to Yangling''s home again.


    "Yang Ling, please open the door."


    "Fang, Fang Wenming, what are you doing here!? I, I have nothing here! Don''t bother me! I will never open the door


    Yang Ling''s voice of some fear came out of the room after a long time. Her fear originated from her strangeness to Yue Fei. Yesterday, Yue Fei killed the terror monster she was born in front of her. Could ordinary human beings have such strength?


    Seeing that she was so uncooperative, Yue Fei shrugged and motioned to qingfan to start.


    Qingfan smiles and still holds Yue Fei''s hand. The other hand is on the door lock. The mana extracted from Yue Fei''s body is transformed by qingfan, and she easily opens the lock.


    "We''re in."


    Yue Fei opens the door and the three enter.


    The room is almost the same as yesterday, still full of smoke, but different from yesterday, the tight curtains have been opened, and the sunlight outside shines into the room, making the room more warm.


    "You, how did you get in!? I, I will sue you for breaking into houses illegally


    Lying in bed, half naked Yang Ling almost jumped to the ceiling.


    For this wonderful woman, Yue Fei didn''t even have a look at her. He came straight to the point and asked, "where were you born yesterday?"


    Yang Ling''s face turned white and said, "why do you ask this?"!? Tell you about civilization! Don''t think you have some ability to grow a face. No matter how poor you are, I still look down on you. You are a waste in my eyes! If you want me to marry you, dream about it! And I dare to break into my house today. I tell you, I''m going to call the police. Before I call the police, you''d better get out of here! "


    Yue Fei really admires Yang Ling''s face. After seeing qingfan and September beside him, he still has such a strong self-confidence. He also thinks that the reason why "Fang Datou" came to find her is to insist on finding her to marry


    Yang Ling, how strong are your nerves?


    Fang Wenming? Getting married? Qingfan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. After being glared by Yue Fei, she managed to hold back the laughter.


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "Miss Yang, I have to tell you a fact. I''m not Fang Wenming you call me. I''m just his friend. I went to meet you on his behalf that day. So please take a hundred heart. I''ll never think of you too much... Now, I need to know all the information about that monster, including where you did the abortion operation, Who is its possible father... "


    "You don''t know anything from me!"


    Yang Ling is extremely vigilant, and doesn''t wait for Yue Fei to finish his speech to show his uncooperative attitude.


    "Well, it''s hard for me that you don''t cooperate with me like this..."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to turn his head and say to the man lying on his back: "what can you do Little nine? Little nine


    "Ah! "Ah?"


    In September, when she was sleepy, her saliva was almost flowing to Yue Fei''s neck. At first, she heard someone calling her. Her whole body was excited and her ears and tails stood up. After looking around, she found that there was no danger. She was relieved, her eyelids drooped and asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I said, is there any way you can get her to answer my question?"


    The little fox demon sleeps in a daze, and the little face of pink Dudu is very lovely. Yue Fei finally resists the impulse of squeezing her cheek.


    "Yes, yes..."


    September nodded, and then she was pulled up by Yue Fei''s neck: "then you don''t hurry up, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as she shrinks her neck in September, her tail subconsciously encircles Yue Fei''s wrist. She hangs upside down in the air and her soft hair cascades down, revealing her white and delicate neck.


    "The master is very fierce..." September Du mouth, eyes are red, "I do it..."


    September said, turned to the opposite Yang Ling, said: "Hello, my name is September, get to know you?"


    "You are..."


    Yang Linggang a mouth, immediately fell into silence, eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the front of September, September''s eyes like a deep pool of water, will her soul away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    September''s mouth is murmuring in a low voice. Its voice is light and clear. It''s very pleasant to hear. However, Yue Fei can''t understand what September is saying. He looks at September with a black thread hanging upside down and shaking from side to side like a pendulum


    This girl seems to have become something strange


    Yue Fei turned and asked qingfan, "are you sure this little girl is not a pendulum or a hypnotist''s coin


    "When she entered the world of Xumi, those things didn''t appear yet..."


    After a while, Yue Fei couldn''t help asking, "is Xiao Jiu ready?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little nine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei raised his arm and looked over. Suddenly, he found that September had fallen asleep upside down!


    "Little nine!"


    Yue Fei takes back his arm and flicks his finger at the forehead of September.


    "Pa!"


    If it''s a cartoon, it''s estimated that there was a big doze bubble just now. September suddenly opened his eyes, was scared all over a shiver, the tail directly to his group into a ball.


    Yue Fei couldn''t get angry with this cute creature. He looked at her helplessly: "what''s the matter..."


    September leaned out her head from behind her fluffy tail and whispered, "well, soul snatching has controlled her spirit. You can ask her questions directly, and she will answer you whatever she knows..."


    After September, he went back to sleep.


    "Hard work... Qingfan, are nine tailed Tianhu so sleepy?"


    Yue Fei has been struggling with this problem for a long time. Is she a sloth or a fox!


    "Er er..." qingfan choked for a long time, and said: "it''s probably puberty. The body needs to develop..."


    "Well, she''s thousands of years old! How long is her puberty? "


    "It''s not acridine..." September pointed out her head again and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I was invaded by the dirty aura in the mortal world before. When I came to the master''s home, I had pure aura again, so I was... Oh, detoxification, and I was held by a weak water man every night. She liked to touch me, so I couldn''t sleep at all..."


    In fact, the latter is the real reason, right


    Then she fell asleep again. Yue Fei gives up the idea of arousing her and turns to look at Yang Ling sitting there. Yang Ling''s pupils are divergent, without focus, and her breath is very stable. Sitting there so quietly makes people feel less disgusted.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Yang Ling, a beautiful woman with great national beauty. I''m 20 years old. I''ve had three hymen repair operations and four pregnancies. My favorite brand is Louis Vuitton, and my favorite underwear style is black sexy T-shaped pants. My biggest dream is to find a tall, handsome and golden man who is as strong as the governor and loves me so much, Let him bring twenty-four white BMWs to marry me. The most annoying thing is that he has no money to install a rich loser. But if his beep can be twenty centimeters long, I''d like to try it. "


    "Stop, stop, stop! It''s a mess... "


    Yue Fei is in a cold sweat. He just asks her who she is. This guy actually says all his relevant information. If Yue Fei doesn''t shout in time, she will say how old she is and when she broke.


    Qingfan covered his mouth to steal music: "aren''t you very excited about peeping into other people''s privacy?"


    Yue Fei wry smile: "that also depends on who is..."

 Chapter 140

    "Where was the last time you had abortion? Where are the doctors and nurses present at that time? "


    Yang Ling replied: "my last abortion operation was performed at 9:00 p.m. seven days ago at Renxin clinic at 72 Baima lane. The chief surgeon was Dr. Huang, the boss of Renxin Clinic... All the doctors present at that time were dead."


    Sure enough, they are all dead!


    Yue Fei sighed: "who killed them? Are their bodies still there? "


    "They were killed by the monster I was born with. They were torn to pieces by the monster with their claws. They died miserably... Miserably..." it seemed that because of fear, Yang Ling''s face fluctuated a little, but soon fell numb again. He continued to answer Yue Fei''s question: "their bodies have been eaten by the monster. I want to call the police, But I was afraid that I would be taken as a murderer by the police, so I ran away in fear. However, the monster followed me all the way home. It seemed to recognize me as its mother, so it never killed me. I was afraid that it would kill me when it was hungry, so I used all my money to buy raw beef to feed it... Although it was ugly and a monster, every time I tried to kill it secretly, I couldn''t do it because it was my child. "


    Is this a natural gift for women? No matter how cruel you are to others, there is no psychological barrier, but you can''t be cruel to your child, even if it is a monster, even if it kills people.


    Yue Fei took a pen and paper from the side and handed it to Yang Ling, saying, "write down the information that you suspect may be the father of the monster, or you think some strange people around you recently, as well as your views on those people."


    Yang Ling took a pen and paper and began to write in sand. Yue Fei saw that she was writing more and more. He couldn''t help but look at qingfan: "I heard Ning Hailan say that her private life was rotten before, but I didn''t have any intuitive impression, but now I finally understand... How many people did she have relations with at that time?"


    Half an hour later, Yang Ling finally stopped writing. At this time, she had written about more than 200 people. Looking at so many people, Yue Fei almost knelt down: "generally speaking, it''s only after one month''s pregnancy that you can find out, but the descent of monsters started more than two months ago. I''ll count it as two months... Two months had sex with more than 200 people, Even if three times a day is not enough! How many scuffles are there in the middle... NIMA, this is to achieve the rhythm of ten thousand people in his lifetime! Either Maya Simon or Lisa sparks will eventually have to kneel down for her in quantity


    "This girl is really open..."


    Qingfan was very troubled and didn''t know what to say. His expression was very delicate.


    Yue Fei took a notebook from Yang Ling. There are a lot of names and phone numbers on it. Some of them are Penguin without a phone. Fortunately, the soul snatching technique in September made Yang Ling''s subconscious limit play. Otherwise, if Yang Ling wrote it, it would be hard to just think about the names and contact information of these people.


    "Well... Forget it, I don''t blame her any more... Now that there are more men than women, so many men can''t find girlfriends. Thanks to the existence of such women, many potential crimes have been eliminated..."


    Yue Fei''s expression is also very subtle, because he saw the name at the back of the notebook clearly written on Fang Wenming, and the penguin clearly written on it. If Fang Datou saw Yang Ling''s remarks, he would probably vomit blood: the spare tire he was looking for because of an unexpected pregnancy, but it was actually a poor loser. It was temporarily used as a jack, not considered.


    This woman is so hard to please


    Seeing so many names, qingfan couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and said to himself, "master, do so many people have to look for them one by one? That''s a waste of time


    "Of course not, we''re not stupid -" Yue Fei just said, looking at qingfan and September again, "well, I''m not stupid. The names are normal, and some of them with mobile phones and penguins can be excluded. I don''t believe that the monsters who just came to earth two months ago immediately learned to use mobile phones and penguins to surf the Internet... Of course, it''s too subjective, But someone will be happy to help us solve these problems. "


    Yue Fei closed his notebook, woke up September and asked, "can you erase or tamper with some of her memories?"


    September covered her head and said wrongly: "yes, but it''s troublesome... And now there''s no magic power, and September has no way..."


    Yue Fei held out his hand: "I''ll use it as a battery for you. You can erase all the memories about us and that monster in her mind."


    "Battery? What''s that? Can I have it? "


    September with fingers, blinking water Lingling big eyes, a face of innocence.


    Yue Fei said with a black face: "draw mana from me. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for you."


    To tell you the truth, Yue Fei''s abnormal aversion to the feeling of being drawn mana, and the feeling that something in his body was slowly drawn out was really painful to him.


    September holds Yue Fei in one hand and Yang Ling''s head in the other. Then qingfan sees Yue Fei''s constipation.


    After a while, Yang Ling suddenly fainted, clapped her hands in September and said, "OK."


    "That''s good?"


    Yue Fei was a little surprised that he had no dazzling magic effect, so he tampered with the memory in silence? The firewall of God''s forbidden area is too fragile!


    "Is it strange?"


    September is full of doubts.


    "You can rest assured that when she wakes up, all the memories related to us will disappear. It''s no surprise that September''s gift for spiritual memory is second to none in Xumi''s world... Although she is a little bit... "


    Qingfan looks at September with a tangled face.


    Yue Fei was relieved when he thought about it carefully. He estimated that the operation of memory in September was the same as his use of the computer. Although he didn''t know the structure of the computer, it didn''t prevent him from using Ctrl + F and then deleting it all.


    After everything here is over, Yue Fei arrives at the Municipal Public Security Bureau with qingfan and September. At this time, Yang yeyang is reading the documents Xiao Yue handed in to him, all of which are related to the case Yue Fei said.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yang yeyang pinches his eyebrows, looks at Yue Fei in surprise, and says hello to qingfan. He has a deep impression on this beautiful snake.


    Yue Fei shook his notebook: "I got some information from Yang Ling, and I''ll send it to you."


    "Great!" Yang yeyang was overjoyed. He was smiling. The scar on his face was almost becoming a smiley face symbol. "I''m bored to death by this. There are too few clues. It''s hard to find out. What clues have you got? "


    "We know the place where the incident happened and the dead. It was nine o''clock in the evening seven days ago at Renxin clinic at 72 Baima lane. The chief surgeon was the boss, Dr. Huang, and all the doctors present at that time were dead."


    "All dead!? How many people are there? "


    Yang yeyang was startled. If the case was exposed, their Municipal Public Security Bureau would be really hot.


    "I don''t know." Yue Fei shook his head. "The specific number of people depends on your investigation. It''s strange that the benevolence clinic hasn''t opened for such a long time. You''d better think of a reason to suppress the case."


    "It''s easy to say that there aren''t many clean foundations in those small clinics. It''s a crime of at least ten or eight years to investigate casually, and even worse, it''s enough to be shot directly."


    "I knew you were good at this..." Yue Fei''s expression was a little strange. Then he gave his notebook to Yang yeyang and said, "in addition to that, there is another thing I need you to check for me. Take a look at this notebook."


    Yang yeyang took the notebook and turned it over, frowning slightly: "what''s wrong with these people? I see a few familiar looking guys hanging up in the Bureau. "


    "These are the people who had sex with Yang Ling about two months ago."


    Yang yeyang surprised to open mouth: "so many!? There must be hundreds of people! Can she bear it? "


    "Don''t look down on women..." Yue Fei just finished, he found that qingfan looked at him angrily, so he quickly changed the topic and said: "the point is not here, I need you to exclude all ordinary people from these people, whether they have ID card, household registration, temporary residence card or criminal record. As long as you can confirm that they are normal people, you can exclude them."


    "Normal people... You mean, there are abnormal people in this? That is... Monster? "


    Yang yeyang confirmed it very carefully.


    "That''s right." Yue Fei nodded, "I suspect that the monster who made Yang Ling pregnant and gave birth to that monster is among these people."


    Yang yeyang suddenly felt that the notebook in his hand was a little hot.


    "Find out all the unidentified people in this, and then find a way to delineate their scope of activities, and then give it to me to deal with it."


    "Well... Well, I''ll let the registered residence office and the record room work overtime tonight... More than 300 people, there''s a way to confirm the connection, worry..."


    Yang yeyang looks sad, but he has to help Yue Fei. After all, his real task now is to help Yue Fei.


    "As soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams. I''ll go back first."


    Yue Fei said goodbye to Yang yeyang and went home with qingfan and September.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the following things. He just needs Yang yeyang to delineate the suspicious area, and then they go there for a turn. As long as the monster detector has a response, they can naturally determine who the target is.


    Now we can only pray that there are no other victims in this period of time.

 Chapter 141

    Yang yeyang''s efficiency was very fast. The next morning, he basically ruled out 70% of the people. These people had clear evidence that they were ordinary people. Another 25% had no clear evidence for the time being, but the basic suspicious judgment was ordinary people, and the last 5% had no evidence at all.


    This data is obviously not accurate enough, so we need to further narrow the scope.


    Yang yeyang never thought that one day he would have a headache in order to prove the identity of a human being as a "human".


    However, under their overtime work, at noon on the third day, the final list finally came out. There was no sufficient evidence to prove that they were ordinary people. A total of five people had common characteristics: they suddenly appeared in Linjiang city more than two months ago, with only family name, no contact information and erratic whereabouts.


    "Although they occasionally go to other urban areas, their frequent activities are mainly in Xicheng District, especially the silver masked nightclub, but the silver bullet bar is also in their activities, so they basically meet the conditions you said."


    Yang yeyang''s eyes are black. It seems that for the sake of Yue Fei''s command, he hasn''t had much rest these two days. As he spoke, he handed Yue Fei the paper with five names and five blurred photos, which should have been extracted from the surveillance video.


    "Zhu Xiaotian, Ma Lianchen, Niu Dali, Yang Yue, Gou li... Gou Li? Go Believe? How much resentment does this man''s parents have for Jincheng''s steamed stuffed bun? "


    Yang yeyang shrugged, yawned and said, "you can''t see anything unusual in the name and photos. You''d better judge for yourself. We find that this degree is the limit."


    Yue Fei stares at Yang yeyang: "are you kidding? Your report is very clear! Silver masquerade nightclub face customers is successful lady, noble lady, how do you let me in!? Since these guys can go to such high-end places, how can they take a fancy to women like Yang Ling? "


    "Who knows... Are they drunk?" Yang yeyang was lying on the table, not looking at it. He pointed to the document directly: "and you should be careful when you look at the document, brother Yue... Don''t you see a line of small words behind it? Men can enter after paying a monthly membership fee of 100000 members, or they can be brought in by female members, but they have to pay 5000 yuan for Admission... Just think about it. What''s the pleasure of those women without men... I really envy those successful people. "


    Yue Fei''s face turned black: "what''s wrong with so much money! How could I spend it in a place like that? "


    Yang yeyang shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "so that''s the difference between our losers and Gao fushai. If people are willing to spend so little money to get caught by beautiful women, we can only watch our eyes greedily... It''s up to you to spend 100000 yuan to join a member or find a female member to take you in. Anyway, that''s your task, not mine. Anyway, it suddenly occurred to me that you are also a rich man now! Didn''t you get a big bonus last time? Don''t tell me you spent it all! That''s millions! "


    Speaking of the end, Yang yeyang''s eyes are wide open, so much money even he is greedy.


    "How can it be? I''m counting on the money to buy a house."


    "Where do you want to buy a house? greenland? Tiancheng? Is it enough to buy duplex? "


    "There are a lot of people in my family. Considering the future situation, I may want to buy a single family villa. This money is not enough to see..."


    Looking at Yue Fei sighing there, Yang yeyang has an impulse to strangle him. Is this product really showing off on purpose?


    "It''s up to you." Yang yeyang waved his hand, suddenly stopped, clapped and said: "I suddenly remember, because you mentioned that case last time, so I checked Ning Hailan''s information by the way. She seems to be a member of the silver mask, but it seems that she has been there once. You can go to her and let her take you in."


    Yue Fei was a little surprised: "is it true or not?"


    "Don''t mention it. Ning Hailan is quite famous in our Linjiang business district. She is a well-known rich woman. She seems to have started as a terminal retailer. She is still single, and many successful men are staring at her. It''s no surprise that she will be a member there. "


    Yue Fei nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll ask her, but I haven''t told her about the case, so I''ll ask her again. I always feel a little ashamed of her..."


    "That''s your business. If you really use the power behind that little book, it''s not impossible to overturn the case, but the price will be a little high. It''s estimated that you will owe a lot of people... And so on! Maybe you don''t have to do this. Mayor Zhou Guohua has been suspended. Do you know about this? "


    It suddenly occurred to Yang yeyang.


    "Suspended? When did it happen? Because of what? "


    Yue Fei is a little curious. It''s reasonable to say that Linjiang city can''t be quiet about such a big thing.


    Yang yeyang explained: "it''s still about you. Not long after Zhou Haikun was taken to the hospital that day, Guo''an''s people appeared and took over the case. Then Zhou Haikun was arrested under the name of" crime against national security ". Then Zhou Guohua was suspended from his post on the spot for investigation. Although there was no news recently, his opponent would not miss this good opportunity, That''s what political struggle is like. Once an opponent falls into a bad situation, any old case will be turned over. "


    "Guoan''s action is so fast!"


    Yue Fei was even more surprised. It seems that he can''t underestimate the power of the state machine.


    "So, you''d better delay her and don''t tell her about it. After two days, she''ll take the credit to you. Maybe as soon as Naning beauty is happy, she''ll make a promise. You''ll be happy if you take the credit in vain."


    Yang yeyang said that he was envious of Yue Fei again. How could all the good things come to him? Why don''t Mao himself have such a good life?


    Yue Fei was immediately happy. It''s true that if there was a factional struggle there, as Yang yeyang said, the case four years ago might be dug up for retrial, and he didn''t even have to do anything. Zhou Guohua''s opponents would do everything for him, and they would take credit for nothing, Ning Hailan, who has been kept in the dark, will definitely think that it is his own power to promote the development of things, and I''m afraid he has to be grateful to himself.


    Yue Fei felt a sense of schadenfreude when he thought about it. He had no consciousness of being a fuse.


    Fight, fight as hard as you can. Anyway, I can''t be involved. The more serious the fight, the more unjust and false cases will be uncovered, and the more beneficial it will be to the common people.


    After saying goodbye to Yang yeyang, Yue Fei returns home. After several people have discussed with each other, Yue Fei contacts Ning Hailan and asks her to come out to meet him. Ning Hailan is naturally obedient.


    Because this time he went out to investigate the enemy''s situation and was afraid of startling others, Yue Fei went to see Ning Hailan alone without qingfan.


    This time they met not in the silver bullet bar, but in a nearby coffee shop.


    Ning Hailan came to the coffee shop early and sat down at the window, waiting for Yue Fei. Maybe to leave a good impression on Yue Fei, she also put on a light makeup. Originally very mature and beautiful, she now has a long eyebrow, eyes like autumn water, and a healthy pink blush on her cheek. Wearing gold framed glasses, she sat there quietly, just like a beautiful picture, but I don''t know who was lucky enough to have a detailed appreciation of this picture.


    After a while, Ning Hailan saw Yue Fei''s figure appear at the entrance of the coffee shop. Suddenly, her face was a little excited, with a little expectation in the formality, and a little humility in the desire.


    This is the strange nature of the Chinese people. It is clear that the power of officials begins with the people, but the people have given them special power, and the people have to look up to those people and live by their alms.


    Even Ning Hailan knows that Yue Fei is a very easy person to get along with, but when he knows that he has a mysterious and powerful background, he can''t help but lower himself and put himself in a weak position.


    Seeing Yue Fei walking towards the beautiful woman''s table, many people''s hearts in the coffee shop are broken. Why do all the flowers have their own owners? There is no chance to loosen the soil for the flowers!


    "You''ve come so early. You''ve been waiting."


    After sitting down, Yue Fei glanced at the menu and said to himself, but he still ordered a latte. Being stingy at this time would only make him look ridiculous. If he didn''t want to spend such money, he would not go into such a place in the first place.


    "No, No." Ning Hailan shook his head, gently lifted his eyes, and then whispered: "what can I do for you? Do you need a quiet room? "


    Although she really wanted to know what happened to Tang Wen''s case now, she well restrained her curiosity. She was not a young woman who had just entered the society. She knew how to make a good impression on others.


    At this time, only when he is concerned about each other''s affairs, will he be more concerned about his own affairs.


    "No, actually I''m looking for you. It''s still related to the case of Yangling last time. Now, after our investigation, we have basically locked the area where the suspect haunts. It''s in the silver masked nightclub in Xicheng District."


    "Do you want me to take you in? No problem. When? "


    Ning Hailan is very clever and directly guesses the key to the problem, but she doesn''t think Yue Fei has no money to pay the membership fee. She still thinks that Yue Fei is keeping his identity secret. Ning Hailan is very clever and doesn''t ask much about the fact that he has a membership card.


    After all, the other party is a national security personnel. It''s the easiest thing to investigate a person. It''s better to say that if he doesn''t know, it''s strange.


    Ning Hailan''s cooperation was beyond Yue Fei''s expectation. He thought Ning Hailan would take the opportunity to ask him for some conditions, such as handling the case as soon as possible, but she didn''t ask for anything, which made Yue Fei feel guilty.


    This guilt disappeared after a few milliseconds.


    Yue Fei laughed and said, "if you can, as soon as possible, tonight is the best."


    "Just a minute."


    Ning Hailan is more straightforward.

 Chapter 142

    "Is that it? Sure enough, it''s a golden Cave... "


    Yue Fei looks at the silver masked nightclub in front of him and can''t help exclaiming. In this world, there are many people who are not well-dressed and hard to live from hand to mouth, but it is undeniable that there is no shortage of people who spend money like dirt and eat tens of thousands of yuan a meal.


    The sun has just set, here has been neon flashing, brilliant, one by one dressed very well, lest others do not see that they are successful men and women, gathered here. Different from other nightclubs, most of them are women, while only about one third of them are men. This is also the special feature of this nightclub.


    Although men have more money than women, women are more willing to spend money on their lives. The owner of this nightclub knows that only women can make men willingly pay from their trouser pockets, excluding homosexuality.


    Therefore, under the unique means of operation, this nightclub successfully uses fewer customers than other nightclubs and achieves the same profit level.


    "I''ve only been here once. I didn''t expect it to be so busy."


    Ning Hailan smiles, holding the bag in one hand, and holding Yue Fei''s arm in the other hand naturally, but she doesn''t attach it very intimately. As a smart woman, she knows to make the right move at the right time and place. The distance is just right, which will neither make Yue Fei feel too intimate nor too strange.


    "Hello, please show me your membership card."


    The handsome waiter smiles at Ning Hailan, revealing eight white teeth and shining eyes. He looks at Ning Hailan tenderly. This is definitely the type of man who is most likely to make women move.


    Ning Hailan is not that kind of casual woman. She feels red and heartbeats when she is looked at by the waiter, not to mention those lonely women who are alone in the empty boudoir.


    After checking Ning Hailan''s membership card, the waiter gave it back to Ning Hailan. At the same time, he handed over two black bags and a business card: "this is my business card. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. If you go in and turn left, it''s the dressing room. Please have a good time."


    Two people into the dressing room, Ning Hailan lost the card, these cards are for those who want to cheat but fear to be seen women prepared, for her useless.


    "Why is there a dressing room? Do you have to change? "


    Yue Fei was a little surprised. Although he had never been to a nightclub, he had never heard of such a rule.


    "It''s not changing, it''s this."


    Ning Hailan opened the black bag, which is a very gorgeous peacock mask with three words of white peacock written on her forehead. She explained: "because the customers of this nightclub are female oriented, she specially prepared masks for the privacy of some female customers, which is also the reason why the nightclub is named."


    Yue Fei suddenly realized that people are all hypocritical, and with the mask, he can put down his last layer of shame cloth, whether it''s quiet on the surface, hot inside, virtuous on the surface, or licentious inside, to release himself on this occasion.


    Yue Fei opens his bag. Inside it is a dog face mask with tongue sticking out. The black line on Yue Fei''s face. How does this mask look like ah Huang? Well, in fact, many local dogs look similar.


    Seeing that Yue Fei put on the mask with a depressed face, Ning Hailan chuckled, and then she said, "let''s go, Huang whirlwind."


    Huang Xuanhuan is the name on the forehead of Yue Fei''s mask. According to the rules here, after wearing the mask, you should use a pseudonym to avoid divulging privacy.


    "OK, white peacock, please lead the way."


    Ning Hailan''s heart trembles. After Yue Fei puts on the mask, he seems to be a different person. His voice becomes low and hoarse, full of maturity that doesn''t match his age. Ning Hailan feels that the man standing beside her at the moment is bigger than her.


    Ning Hailan brings Yue Fei to the hall. At this time, there are many people in the hall. All kinds of masks make people dazzled. The slim and fat figure can satisfy any man''s hobby. Of course, the men who have money to enter here don''t lack women. What they lack is excitement.


    Ning Hailan said in a low voice: "it''s a masquerade dance, which is actually a big one night stand party. The circle of Linjiang city is so big. I don''t know how many people will go out to open a house. The next day, I wake up and find that the person sleeping next to me is a business partner or a friend''s husband and wife. However, it''s this unknown stimulation that makes these people addicted to drugs like drugs... I always suspect that the men and women who come here in pairs are here to play and exchange couples.... "


    "It''s a common fault of the rich to be full of warmth and lust."


    Yue Fei replied casually, and then focused on the demon detector in front of his chest. Now he hasn''t responded. Are those people not here? But before I came here, I didn''t know it was a masquerade nightclub. Even knowing the names and looks of those people was useless.


    Now he has to rely on the demon detector. Thinking of this, Yue Fei has some complaints. He is so powerful. Why is the detection range so small? It''s only a hundred meters around. I''ll have to take a chance.


    Ning Hailan now also found this problem, some worried to say: "people here are wearing masks, how do you want to find your goal?"


    "I have my own way." Yue Fei finished, took Ning Hailan''s hand and said, "let''s go dancing there too. You can treat me as if I don''t exist and be more natural."


    Although Ning Hailan is a little surprised, he still cooperates with Yue Fei to enter the dance floor.


    This is absolutely a rare scene in other places of entertainment. Under the passionate music, the huge dance floor is full of dazzling women, fat, thin, short, big breasts and poor breasts... Under the cover of masks, they release their hearts and swing their bodies with the music, There are many more fiery and crazy people who directly dance strip dance in public. They don''t leave an inch of cloth except the mask. Their breasts are very warped. The deep forest exudes the temptation of madness under the ambiguous light.


    In this place, it seems that the gender between men and women is reversed. Men become rare animals and are teased by women. Yue Fei even sees three women fighting for a chubby man to share wine there. In the distance, two women are dragging a man to the back room


    It seems that as long as others don''t recognize their faces, they can let go of all their shame.


    Yue Fei felt that his morality had been seriously subverted.


    After entering the dance floor, Yue Fei, under the cover of Ning Hailan, adjusts his position and feels the demon detector on his chest. Unfortunately, the demon detector still doesn''t respond.


    Yue Fei has a headache, because the women seem to be crazy and keep touching him. Some of them even try to untie his belt, and even stick to his back and use his chest to support him. The soft and elastic touch makes it difficult for him to concentrate on observing the situation around him.


    It''s really a women''s home.


    "Hey, handsome Huang whirlwind, although you are wearing this mask, is your next words as useful as it?"


    A very sweet voice sounded in Yuefei''s ear. Yuefei subconsciously turned to have a look. It was a woman wearing a black butterfly mask. What she was wearing was not so much clothes as a layer of gauze. She didn''t wear underwear inside. She could see everywhere. She is tall, her figure is no worse than many models, and her skin is very white and delicate. If she is outside, this kind of voice and figure is definitely a goddess who makes millions of losers kneel and lick. But at this time, she is talking about such a huge amount of information.


    "... have you tried?"


    Yue Fei said this in a strange way. Then the woman giggled and quickly touched Yue Fei''s crotch. Then she grabbed Yue Fei''s hand and put it in. She stuck it to Yue Fei''s ear and breathed out: "if you want to know the answer, come and have a try, don''t you know the way?"


    Yue Fei was surprised, and quickly pulled out his hand. He frowned and tried to dry his hands on the woman. As a result, the woman actually sucked Yue Fei''s fingers one by one.


    God, what the hell is this!? Are you so hungry! Are these women crazy?


    Yue Fei grabbed Ning Hailan and said in a low voice: "although I want you to know my strength, my prey has been found tonight, so I''m sorry, beauty."


    "Can she satisfy you alone? As long as I don''t take off my mask, I don''t mind being together. "


    That woman is very charming.


    "I can''t chew too much. If I conquer one prey in one night, I will be the winner."


    Yue Fei said in a low voice. Ning Hailan''s heart beat like thunder. Although he knew it was fake, he was still nervous and shy.


    Yue Fei just finished his words and suddenly looked up to the entrance. Just as he was talking, the evil gas detector in front of his chest suddenly vibrated violently!


    This hot feeling, that monster is absolutely not simple!


    Yue Fei is afraid to disturb the monster. He quickly drags Ning Hailan away from the woman and goes back to the seat. He doesn''t explain anything to her. He takes out a watch like monster detector from his arms.


    Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was shocked.


    How could that be!?


    "One, two, three, four, five... Five monsters!? Those five people are monsters! "


    Yue Fei almost lost his voice.

 Chapter 143

    Originally want to find that let Yang Ling pregnant monster, but did not expect reality to Yue Fei opened a big joke.


    It''s not one monster, it''s five.


    What worries Yue Fei most is that the evil reaction of these five monsters is no worse than that of the original Xi mouse. That is to say, these five monsters are at the level of five spirits!


    If you don''t have the help of qingfan and weak water, if you are found, you will definitely die!


    Yue Fei buried his head deeply. He must not be found!


    "Did you find the target?"


    Yue Fei''s abnormality is naturally noticed by Ning Hailan. Seeing Yue Fei''s appearance, even she is a little nervous. What he wants to investigate is not a murderous fugitive, right? What if it''s found out? What if I''m taken hostage? Will he save himself? Can you escape by yourself?


    Women''s imagination is extremely rich, so they can always put the film and television plot into reality. Yue Fei just discovered the five monsters, Ning Hailan had already rehearsed what might happen in her mind.


    "Found..." Yue Fei just opened his mouth and found that Ning Hailan''s mood was not right. He quickly pacified her and said: "don''t be nervous! I''m easy to attract their attention. If you''re more nervous, we''ll be more obvious! "


    "I, I know..."


    Ning Hailan took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down, but the more so, the more nervous.


    Drink a bar... Ning Hailan thought like this, so she took up a glass of apple brandy on the table and poured it into her stomach. The warm liquor soon dispersed, which made her mood stable. But she also felt dizzy because she drank too much.


    While Ning Hailan is drinking, Yue Fei peeps out his head and observes quietly. Because of Xuanyuan sword, he can ignore the magic and see through the monsters directly, so he sees some monsters in white shirt and tie in his eyes.


    "Wild boar demon... Wild horse demon... Buffalo demon... Wild goat demon... Wild dog demon... Pig, horse, cattle, sheep and dog? It turns out that they take noumenon as their surname directly. These monsters are not stupid... But what''s the matter with their clothes? Do you work here I''ll wipe it! "


    Yue Fei''s face is unimaginable. The monsters in the distance actually start to scatter around, and then they start to work as waiters. Moreover, they seem to be very popular. Many female customers don''t grudge tips, and even some of them are obviously ambiguous with them, so they start to bite on the spot.


    "This NIMA... Is blind."


    Yue Fei looks at the woman who kisses the boar demon in the distance, and suddenly feels that his 24K krypton dog eyes are not enough. Although he knows that Zhu Xiaotian is certainly handsome in the woman''s eyes, in Yue Fei''s eyes... All kinds of eggs hurt, because he suddenly thought of a very profound question: which monster was Yang Ling born with?


    There is a black mane on the back of the monster, which seems to belong to a pig demon, but it has the feeling of a horse demon. Moreover, the crooked corner on the monster''s head looks like an ox horn, but there are traces of a sheep demon on its body. The most painful thing is that its claws are clearly of a dog demon


    Yue Fei''s mouth is twitching. Is it as expected? I''m afraid that Yang Ling was killed by these five monsters that day... This kind of title all involves the heavy taste event that man x beast and many people X are going to be mosaic. It''s really painful and can''t be described in detail.


    It seems that he is aware of something. Zhu Xiaotian, the boar demon over there, suddenly turns his head to look at this side. Yue Fei quickly shrinks back and holds up the wine cup to pretend to drink.


    "Well, I''ve drunk it. How can you be so cunning... Hee hee."


    A gust of fragrant wind came, Yue Fei just heard the sound, Ning Hailan pushed in his hand and looked at Yue Fei with a smile and poured a mouthful of wine.


    "Cough..."


    When she is suddenly drunk, Yue Fei coughs. Just as she is about to scold Ning Hailan, she finds that she is leaning up and her body is slightly hot.


    "You can''t watch like this. It''s too obvious to sit here without drinking, dancing or chatting... Come on, be natural and have a few drinks with me."


    Ning Hailan whispers in Yue Fei''s ear, and then holds up a glass for him.


    "Are you... Drunk?"


    "Guess..."


    Ning Hailan''s answer has profound meaning.


    Yue Fei didn''t want to drink, but he noticed that Zhu Xiaotian came this way. With his eyebrows fixed, he took Ning Hailan''s waist and put a smile on his face. He said deliberately, "honey, you can''t bear to tease me. After this, there''s another one!"


    "Hate..." Ning Hailan deliberately whine hit him a punch, and then said: "I have drunk a lot, it''s your turn, it''s your turn."


    "Good, good..."


    Yue Fei readily agreed. He felt bitter in his heart, but he forced himself to drink the brandy.


    "Hello, Ms. white peacock, Mr. Huang whirlwind, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Xiaotian''s voice is low and full of magnetism. Even when he is a radio host, he is inferior. Hosting the midnight show can definitely make a lot of lonely young women babble. If she is a new girl, she will be fascinated by his voice.


    Yue Fei looks at a big pig''s head bowing to him in front of him. He only feels that the egg is very painful, but fortunately, he doesn''t seem to find his abnormality.


    Yue Fei said rudely, "who called the waiter? Don''t disturb me if it''s all right. I''m making out with baby


    After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Zhu Xiaotian didn''t react very much. He laughed and then looked at Ning Hailan: "what do you mean? This beautiful white peacock lady. "


    After all, it''s a night show dominated by female customers, and women''s opinions are the most important.


    Ning Hailan looked at Zhu Xiaotian vaguely, and then said, "we didn''t call the waiter. This is the tip. Go ahead and don''t disturb us."


    Ning Hailan took out some old heads from his bag and put them into Zhu Xiaotian''s shirt. He also gave him a look deliberately and said, "it''s a pity that you''re late, otherwise my goal tonight might be you."


    "It''s my pleasure, Ms. white peacock. If you need me, please call me at any time. And you, Mr. Huang Xuanfeng, I, Zhu Xiaotian, are ready to do anything for you."


    Zhu Xiaotian made a very standard noble ceremony, and then gently kisses Ning Hailan on the back of his hand.


    Yue Fei tries to make his expression look not so strange, trying to be a jealous man instead of a man shocked by beauty and beast.


    "Asshole! Baby, tonight belongs to me! How dare you kiss her! I want to complain about you! "


    "Silver mask doesn''t accept complaints from male customers. Please take good care of the beautiful and charming lady around you, otherwise you will go home with regret tonight."


    Zhu Xiaotian chuckled, stepped back two steps, saluted again, and then turned to leave.


    "He''s really an attractive man, handsome and graceful... But why did he do it? Did I blush? "


    Ning Hailan said and suddenly touched her cheek.


    "How can I see if you blush?" Yue Fei gave her a white look and said, "what''s wrong with being a waiter? I''ve done dishes and dishes in restaurants and nightclubs before. Do I look down on our waiters? "


    Ning Hailan dumbfounded: "do you really don''t know or pretend to be stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not clear, but all the waiters here can come out." Ning Hailan pointed to Zhu Xiaotian''s back and began to laugh strangely, "that is to say, they are all cowboys! Like him, if you don''t have ten thousand pieces at night, you can''t take them out. "


    "Poof!"


    I don''t know how many times Yue Fei lost his manners this evening. The powerful monster who fell from the fairyland into the mortal world, even if he lost all his mana, had a strong physical foundation, right? Invulnerability is a basic skill! No matter how hard it is to be a bodyguard to block a bullet or something!? In the end, it was reduced to the point of being a cowherd selling physical strength!? Where did your moral integrity fall!?


    wait!


    Yue Fei suddenly began to make a comparison in his heart. It''s hard work to be a bodyguard, and it''s hard work to be a cowherd, but one is hard work to travel around, and the other is hard work in bed. It depends on people''s face to be a bodyguard. Being a cowherd only needs a lot of money to make women happy. Being a bodyguard can earn tens of thousands of yuan a month, When a cowherd is comfortable for more than ten thousand a night, the most important thing is that when the bodyguard''s salary is paid monthly, when the cowherd''s salary is paid now, and there is no deduction for performance!


    What a huge advantage it is now when wages in arrears are deducted from performance!


    Yue Fei suddenly burst into tears. It turns out that Niulang is such a promising career!


    But it''s such a promising career that I don''t even have the qualification to join!


    "This handsome guy is the target of your investigation? Such a handsome man doesn''t look like a fugitive or a criminal to me... "


    How else can we say that women are all from the appearance society? The fact that he is handsome directly denies the possibility that he is a criminal.


    "I don''t know whether he is handsome or not..." Yue Fei thought of a wild boar with a big mouth and a smile, and the scene of a white woman lying on the bed. He couldn''t help shivering and said angrily: "but will the criminal tell you that he is a criminal? Tell you a secret you don''t know. Many men are killers


    "Ah


    Ning Hailan was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she suddenly realized that she was a little shy and angry. She snorted and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. Many women are ogres!"


    Yue Fei is silly. Ning Hailan smiles shyly: "but I''m not an ogre..."


    "I''m not a killer either..."


    "So we''re all in the same boat."


    "Just like each other."

 Chapter 144

    For fear of startling the snake, Yue Fei observes for a while and then wants to pull Ning Hailan away. Ning Hailan doesn''t know why. At this time, he is drunk and is held by Yue Fei.


    "Actually... Don''t go." Ning Hai Lan half nestled in Yuefei''s arms, the wine and perfume mixed together, forming a very tempting breath, she giggle and gently licked Yuefei''s earlobe. "Here is a room upstairs."


    Ning Hailan did not know why he would be like this, and even sent out such a naked invitation to the big boy holding him. Is it because of the atmosphere? Or, after so many years of persistence, I finally can''t stand it?


    Yue Fei was so gently licked by Ning Hailan''s soft, flexible, warm and moist tongue tip that he immediately felt a crisp electric current rushing straight from the caudal vertebra to the forehead.


    Yue Fei shakes his head and grins bitterly. The eyes behind Ning Hailan''s gold glasses are so blurred, and her soft body exudes a hot feeling. A beautiful woman with such excellent figure, appearance and temperament sends out an invitation that is almost equivalent to naked. This kind of love affair almost only appears in a dream, but now it actually happens.


    But Yue Fei can only see and can''t eat. Instead of making himself tangled, it''s better to avoid that situation as soon as possible.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s leave."


    Yue Fei embraces Ning Hailan''s waist and leaves from the side door, which leads directly to the parking lot.


    Yue Fei also drank a lot of wine, but fortunately his body is not what it used to be. He also has magic power to protect his body, so he won''t feel drunk. Driving is still OK.


    Asked her home address, Yue Fei drove Ning Hailan back home.


    The decoration of Ning Hailan''s home is very warm. It''s a typical modernist style. The color is mainly bright yellow and light pink. The warm lights illuminate the surroundings, so it looks very comfortable.


    After putting Ning Hailan on the sofa, Yue Fei goes to get water for her, only to find that the pure water in the water dispenser has been emptied, and there is a layer of ash on the kitchen floor. It can be seen that she has not been in the kitchen for a long time.


    Yue Fei can''t help sighing again. He can''t escape being a nanny anywhere he goes.


    After carrying a basin for Ning Hailan, he boiled a pot of water for her.


    "Drink water."


    Yue Fei thought he had drunk so much, but now he could not help but vomit. As a result, Ning Hailan made him look at him with new eyes. He didn''t even feel nauseous.


    Ning Hailan drained the water in one breath, then muttered: "sleepy... I''m sleepy... I want to sleep... Let''s sleep together..."


    "Good, good, sleep..."


    Yue Fei takes her into the bedroom with a bitter smile. How can this woman be as drunk as a child.


    Ning Hailan''s bedroom is beyond Yue Fei''s expectation. The big bedroom of 40 to 50 square meters is filled with all kinds of dolls. It''s all over the bed, the floor and the table.


    Is it because she likes dolls or because she is usually lonely, only these dolls can accompany her? Yue Fei doesn''t know about this problem, but he sees a picture frame on the table, in which Ning Hailan nestles next to a shy boy with a brilliant smile.


    He may be Tang Wen.


    Yue Fei puts Ning Hailan on the bed. Ning Hailan hugs Yue Fei''s neck and takes him to the bed. Yue Fei''s whole body is pressed on Ning Hailan''s soft body, and the soft snow peak is deformed, which makes people worry about whether it will be crushed.


    Before Yue Fei gets up, a red lip with a hot breath looks for him again. Without saying a word, he kisses Yue Fei.


    "Well..."


    Being taken advantage of!


    Yue Fei''s body was stiff, and he was at a loss. He and Ning Hailan have known each other for less than a few days, and their relationship can''t be close to this level even in the fast-paced modern society.


    "Well..."


    The smart little tongue is beating, seducing and pestering between the lips and teeth. The smooth and tender lips and tongue are closely connected. The wonderful feeling is addictive... But there is no tenderness in the human world, and there is no strange ambiguity and excitement between the male and female friends, and there is only naked provocation and desire.


    "Hoo, Hoo... You want me..."


    Ning Hailan gasps, the breath in the mouth is so hot, the eyes are full of moist luster. She lay on the bed, her hands around Yue Fei''s back, her legs rubbing involuntarily.


    Yue Fei was silent for a moment. Looking into Ning Hailan''s eyes, he said: "you''re not drunk."


    Ning Hailan''s action became gentle. She closed her eyes and said weakly: "I just want to find an excuse. What''s important about not getting drunk? Even if you see through it, why do you say it? Is it better for you to play with me? Or do you not like me at all? "


    Yue Fei gently broke Ning Hailan''s arm and shook his head: "you are too modest. Not many men will bear this temptation, and I am no exception... But I can''t accompany you, because I don''t want to be your comfort massage stick..."


    "... can you stop talking so bad?"


    "Er, I''m sorry, I''ve always been more straightforward..."


    Ning Hailan was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "you are really a good man."


    "I hate to admit it." Yue Fei grinned bitterly and said, "but I''m really a ''good man'' and I''m not a casual person."


    Ning Hailan''s mouth turned up and seemed to be smiling. She looked at Yue Fei and said in a strange tone: "although it''s strange for me to say that, I still can''t help asking... Is it because of you that you don''t cooperate with me


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei with a kind of eyes you know. Just now when they were touching each other, Ning Hailan had a strange feeling, because she didn''t find the things that often appear in novels, such as "a hard thing is under the top", "a magic weapon with infinite heat seems to burn through her body", and so on. It''s not that she hasn''t seen Island art movies, Just feel a little strange, in this case actually did not respond, it is difficult because this Yue is not a fundamental... Impotence?


    Yue Fei''s heart leaped, but his face gave a very natural smile. He said helplessly, "have you found out? That''s right. In fact, people in our special departments have this kind of physiological desire when they perform tasks. Therefore, we all take a special drug to suppress the physiological desire for a period of time. Therefore, even if you seduce me again, it''s useless. "


    "It''s like this! Is it harmful to take this medicine? For the sake of the people of our country, your sacrifice is really too great.... "


    Ning Hailan suddenly realized, a face of admiration.


    Yue Fei once again thanks this little green book for its convenience and numerous excuses.


    "It''s our duty to serve the people!" Yue Fei said solemnly, and then whispered, "but I really like this temptation. If I can, can we wait for my medicine to pass next time? Let''s talk about it sometime?"


    Although we can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t do it in the future. If we bury the lead at this time and wait for our body to recover in the future, can we enjoy it?


    Yue Fei thinks that the future is infinitely beautiful.


    "Don''t dream! There''s only one chance. Don''t think about the next one Ning Hailan is angry and angry. He doesn''t want to send it to the door. Do you want to continue next time? Dream! She wrapped up the quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m going to sleep. Go back quickly."


    Yue Fei laughed silently and said, "I''ll leave. I wish you a good dream... Oh, by the way, I won''t trouble you tomorrow. Goodbye."


    With that, he turned and went out of the room. After a while, Ning Hailan heard the sound of the door closing. Then she opened the quilt, her cheeks were red, and she looked at the ceiling in a trance. She suddenly raised her hand and picked up the photo frame from the bedside table.


    "It''s all like this. It can still happen. Tang Wen, don''t you have a spirit in heaven, staring at me all the time? Do I have to keep this body for you? Although you have an accident, I am very sad, but now it has been four years. Even if I am keeping my virginity for you, I will keep it to the end.... "


    Ning Hailan looks at the picture frame. The man in it who once made him fall in love with each other is a face that he thought he would never forget in his life. Now he feels strange. It''s only four years since he saw it.


    "It''s really easy to forget the race of the past..."


    Ning Hailan felt some emotion and touched the Sapphire Earrings on her ears. This is the only thing he left for himself. All the other things were taken away by his family. The only thing that belongs to her is this picture and this pair of earrings.


    Time is like the river, running, memory is like the sea sand, dense, but the most precious sand, once entered the river, will eventually disappear.


    Mortals are not immortals after all, it is impossible to remember the past bit by bit.


    "Since even the memory has been blurred, it seems that this earring is not suitable to continue to wear... Sorry, my life will continue. Tang Wen, when your case is over, let''s break up."


    It seems that she is talking to the air. Ning Hailan mumbles to herself and gently takes off the earrings from her ears and puts them into the box. The photo frame is also buckled on the bedside table by her.


    Let go of the past and live in the future. This is the life one should live.


    Ning Hailan hesitated for a long time, but finally made a decision today. Of course, Yue Fei contributed to the situation, but more importantly, she no longer wanted to be bound by the shackles of the past.

 Chapter 145

    "You mean five monsters were found in the end?"


    Even weak water, listening to the news of Yue Fei, can''t help but stop the action in his hand, surprised to raise the delicate willow eyebrows.


    All the time, she didn''t care about her mission seriously. After all, she lost her magic power and the greatest reliance. It''s too troublesome to find those fallen monsters in the mortal world.


    Such a troublesome job, how can we let the great weak water fairy go to find it in person? Naturally, she should find some servants to work for her, and she just needs to enjoy the hard won leisure vacation.


    This is what weak water does. As soon as she comes to the world, she finds Yue Fei, a rare "genius", the ninth generation pure Yang body. She can not only gather spirit to be her own battery, but also help her work. What a good talent. That''s why she has the cheek to rely on Yue Fei by all means.


    After that, although he also found qingfan, Xi mouse, and September, they almost all happened by chance. He never took the initiative to find them. This time, Yue Fei found five monsters at one time, which is a great progress.


    what? You said there should be ah Huang in those monsters? Hey, hey, don''t make a mistake. Weak water''s task is to find the monsters who fall from the fairyland, not the ones who become monsters by bad luck.


    Ah Huang is just a coolie who ties up the stolen ship.


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water innocently: "I was also very surprised. Originally, I thought that one of the five suspected targets Yang yeyang targeted would be a monster. Who knew that the five guys were all monsters together."


    "Boar demon, horse demon, cattle demon, sheep demon, dog demon... It''s a little interesting. Qingfan, do you have any impression?"


    Looking at qingfan, weak water knows little about the monsters in Xumi''s world. It is qingfan who really knows about those monsters.


    Ah Huang also became interested: "is there my kind? "Male and female?"


    Yue Fei glared at ah Huang: "male!"


    Ah Huang suddenly became listless again.


    Qingfan''s expression was a little strange: "I seem to have heard of it, but I don''t have any impression, but I know a guy should know them..."


    Yue Fei''s face was awkward: "what you said should not be..."


    Qingfan felt out the phone. After looking for it in a hurry for a long time, he found out Xi mouse''s phone and dialed it out: "Xi mouse, come here. Something''s up."


    Seeing qingfan on the phone, Yue Fei''s mood can''t be calm for a long time... What about Keng dad!? It''s said that stepping on the clouds and the clouds can take the head of a person with the Royal sword. The way for the immortal ten thousand miles away to call the younger brother next door is to call!? Your means of transmitting sound are eaten by ah Huang!?


    As if seeing Yue Fei''s doubts, qingfan shyly explained: "it''s not easy to accumulate mana in the world, so now we can do things without mana as much as possible... And I think this thing called mobile phone is really convenient."


    "Mm-hmm, I understand, I understand..."


    Poor fairyland powers, what do you say you have nothing to do? It''s not a matter to move mountains and turn the sea into mulberry fields. As soon as the earth becomes waste, which side is the world of gaowu?


    So breakfast continued. As soon as they finished their meal, Xi mouse knocked on the door on time, so Yue Fei was sure that Xi mouse was stepping on it.


    This guy knows that everyone in his family is allergic to his body odor, so he will never show up during meal time.


    "The handsome and romantic Xi mouse reports to you. What can I do for you?"


    Xi mouse''s dress today is still so elegant, and the decreasing temperature seems to have no influence on him. Even now that the average temperature is only ten degrees, he is still an open plaid shirt, with eight angular abdominal muscles clearly visible, and the chest circumference of the two breast muscles above is enough to make many women cry.


    At least Yue Fei thinks that from the aspect of appearance alone, this kind of Bohemian prodigal style can definitely get rid of Zhu Xiaotian''s eight streets last night.


    Yue Fei felt that he had come up with a good idea to make money.


    But as soon as he thought of Xi mouse''s body odor, he immediately gave up the tempting idea.


    Qingfan repeated Yue Fei''s message and asked: "I seem to have heard of dealing with you in Xumi world. Do you have any impression?"


    "Pigs, horses, cattle, sheep and dogs? Of course I know, but this guy is still alive!? Isn''t that possible? "


    Xi mouse''s expression is very surprised, as if to hear something incredible.


    "You really have an impression. Tell me... Wait, why are you talking about this guy instead of these guys?"


    Yue Fei suddenly found some contradictions in Xi''s words.


    Xi mouse scratched his head and said, "naturally, it''s because these five guys are actually a monster..."


    Yue Fei tangled: "it''s clearly five, how can it be one?"


    "It''s true that they are five, but they are really a noumenon..." Xi mouse was also puzzled, and didn''t know how to explain it. "Although they usually have their own independent consciousness, their own body, and even their own original form, they are five bodies and one mind, just like the five incarnations of an noumenon... But they are not the profound things of the incarnation of Yuanshen, I don''t know how to explain it to you. In short, although they look like five, they are still a monster. "


    "Well, whether they''re five or one, why did you just say they... Well, it''s impossible that he''s still alive?"


    "... you don''t have to change your words. It''s right to say that they are too hateful. When they were in Xumi''s world, they were the goods that demons beat when they saw demons."


    Yue Fei immediately said that he was shocked: "there are more hateful guys than you?"


    Xi mouse''s handsome face looked constipated, and said bitterly: "you flatter me... Compared with them, a monster as handsome and natural as me is definitely not at the same level. At least I know that women need to care for each other. They are delicate and lovely flowers waiting for me to pick, and only me."


    Yue Fei said with a black face, "if you go on boasting, I don''t mind cutting you up to make a mutton roll."


    "Well... Why is it a mutton roll? You don''t know me very well, do you


    "No Yue Fei interrupted Xi''s words, "you don''t know much about China. Go straight to the subject."


    "Well, compared with this handsome guy, those five guys are just estrous beasts. Their only goal of survival seems to be to find a mate who can vent. Then the five guys either take turns or work together. In a word, if they don''t trample each other, they don''t know how to stop. Many monsters in Xumi''s world are killed without paying attention, This kind of behavior is simply heinous. It''s too cruel and violent. Even this handsome guy once had bad luck if he didn''t run fast. Even after that time, this handsome guy had a fight with them. "


    Xi mouse heart has Qi Qi Qi Yan, subconsciously covered buttocks.


    Yue Fei was shocked: "wait! You are a male mouse


    Xi mouse glanced at Yue Fei and said calmly, "who told you that their target is only female?"


    Yue Fei felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Ah Huang was lucky and happy: "Oh, I think someone is in danger. You said you had nothing to do with your face. What are you doing? The beauty didn''t hook up, but brought the fags in. "


    Yue Fei said: "no! This kind of guy is too dangerous! They must be imprisoned and suppressed forever! "


    "In fact, you can rest assured." Xi added: "in fact, unless they can''t find a female, they won''t attack the male easily. That is to say, a handsome guy like Ben who has been seen for a hundred years... No, a handsome guy who has been seen for a thousand or ten thousand years will make them want to do whatever they want... Well, no, they have come to the world, I have to find a way to make something to protect my chrysanthemum. Really, it''s dangerous to be too handsome... "


    Although this guy''s words are reassuring, why do you want to punch him in the face now? Yue Fei looked at Xi mouse''s handsome face and wondered where to start.


    Weak water said without salt and water: "after talking for so long, you haven''t said their names. What are their abilities?"


    Xi mouse''s action suddenly froze for a moment, then accompanied by a smile and said: "because they did not know who they were, whether men or women, old or young, they were afraid of them at that time, so they called them" WUTONGSHEN ". Some places even worshiped them. Maybe they worshiped them with the mentality of not seeking happiness but not disaster. They also called themselves that, But in Xumi''s world, we all call them "five immortals"... "


    Yue Fei nodded and agreed: "the name is appropriate."


    "It''s hard to say what they are capable of, because each of them has its own unique characteristics. The most troublesome thing is that they have five bodies and one mind, and they can gather all their forces together, doubling their combat effectiveness. It''s very good."


    Such a strong sense of instant vision... Have they ever seen the combination of six gods?


    Xi mouse said uncertainly: "it''s probably because of their particularity that they can survive the pursuit of so many monsters..."


    Weak water narrowed his eyes, showing a sneer: "no matter how they used to be, but now they have to listen to me! If they dare to resist the fairy''s command, then the fairy will let them taste the pain of never exceeding life


    A chill swept through the living room

 Chapter 146

    When he got home in the afternoon, Yue Fei just wanted to go out with weak water and qingfan, but because of September''s special ability, Xi mouse knew most about the monsters, so he took them with him. Even ah Huang, because there was a dog demon among the monsters, he said he was very interested and had the cheek to follow.


    So in the end, the whole family rushed to Xicheng District.


    "Is that it?"


    Weak water squints at the silver masked nightclub on the opposite side of the road, with disgust on his face: "just standing here, you can feel that it is full of disgusting filth, and the surrounding air is filled with the dark desire to make people degenerate. Mortals are indeed incurable."


    Yue Fei went in last night. Now what weak water said was what he saw with his own eyes. Naturally, he couldn''t object, so he had to accept weak water''s taunt with a smile.


    Today, they don''t need to go in. They just need to wait for the monsters to appear at the door. The weak water starts to quietly arrange the array in the small garden behind them. After all, this is the urban area. If they do it later, they will have a lot of fun when they are seen.


    Xi mouse, who has nothing to do around him, has started to seduce women in the street again.


    I saw him sitting on the chair by the side of the road with his shoulders down. He looked depressed. His eyes were as bright as a star. He was confused in melancholy, as if he could not see through the road of life and needed help. From time to time, his eyes fell on the women walking on the street.


    A handsome and melancholy man is in trouble. This is what many women think when they meet Xi mouse''s eyes on the street. Many women are dyed with rosy clouds on their cheeks and their heart beats like a deer running wildly. Even many women hesitate for a moment and can''t help coming to him.


    Then, just after entering the range of three meters around him, I saw that these women''s faces changed greatly, one by one covered their noses and ran away in a hurry.


    Many women left with a look of regret, they seem to know what this handsome man is melancholy, looking at his eyes can not help but feel some sympathy.


    Xi mouse has some doubts in his heart. What is the situation? According to the normal rhythm, shouldn''t there be a lot of beautiful young women who have been agitated and lonely for a long time to chat him up? Why haven''t you had one for so long?


    He''s neck sore from waiting - it''s tiring to pose like this.


    "Should we tell him the cruel truth?"


    Yue Fei looks at Xi mouse. He feels that if he doesn''t go up to mend the sword now, he really deserves the title of mending the sword emperor.


    "Well, it''s better not to... Apart from demolition, what he hates most is that someone mentions his body odor." Qingfan looked at Xi mouse sympathetically, "let him immerse himself in his own world..."


    Because he stepped on the spot, it became very busy after a while. Looking at the people coming and going and the neon streets, he felt that he was out of the ordinary. A Huang, who was in the cloud and looked down on all living beings, suddenly felt that he was full of poetic interest and wanted to have sex. But now, after all, he was outside, so he could only be intoxicated in his heart.


    "Here they are


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly felt that the demon detector on his chest was shaking violently. Then he saw the five people coming down from a Mercedes Benz.


    Yue Fei thought maliciously: these five guys are really inseparable. They stick together all the time. I just don''t know if they are together when they come out of the cabinet. Those women found that they had led one person, but five people came in at last. I don''t know whether they would run away in fright or could not stand up all over?


    Weak water disdain of curl: "don''t you remind, I have found out."


    So I would like to say that you are too chicken in this monster detector!


    This sentence Yue Fei won''t say. At most, it''s abdominal Fei.


    The weak water was noticed when they were just near here. Now they are squinting at them.


    "Sure enough, they are five different monsters, but there is a wonderful connection between them. Although they are very weak, they can still be detected by me, just like they are connected by an invisible chain. No wonder Xi mouse said that they are five bodies and one mind... Fool, don''t you ask them to visit me? "


    Yue Fei found that they had gone to the door, and quickly crossed the road to stop them.


    "What are you doing to stop us?"


    Zhu Xiaotian looks at Yue Fei who stops them with a smile. Of course, he recognizes that Yue Fei was Huang Xuanfeng last night, but he was wearing masks at that time. Even if he knows, he can only pretend he doesn''t know.


    Yue Fei was a little nervous, but when he thought of the weak water on the other side of the road, he suddenly felt confident again. He said in a low voice, "I have something to ask you. In order to avoid trouble for both of us, you five had better come with me... You must have a lot of secrets, don''t you want to be known? Pigs, horses, cattle, sheep and dogs... Five immortals? "


    The five people''s faces suddenly changed, and Zhu Xiaotian was particularly shocked: "it turned out that last night was really not an illusion, this guy could see through our body! There are such characters in the world now! "


    With a movement of five people''s feet, Yue Fei was surrounded in the middle. Zhu Xiaotian said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I hope you can leave here consciously. Don''t force us to do it..."


    "I think you need to think carefully before you start. It will be more pleasant if you cooperate with me."


    Yue Fei raised his hand, and the mana transferred the breath of Xuanyuan sword to the palm of his hand.


    It seems that there is nothing on the white palm, but in the eyes of Wutong God, it is different. The two palms with dazzling golden light are so dazzling. The light just makes them feel tingling.


    "... I didn''t expect that you were still a hidden master. It''s beyond our expectation that you still exist in the world at this time..."


    Zhu Xiaotian waved his hand in secret and said in a low voice, "but what do you want us to do? Although we are demons, we have integrated into the mortal society since we came to this world, but we have never done anything illegal. What''s more, even if you are our nemesis, we are not afraid of you. It''s not the time when we used to cry "get rid of demons" and "defend the way". Why can''t we get along with it? How about I have a drink and make a friend? "


    Hearing a monster talking to himself about the law, and still so sophisticated, Yue Fei felt a special pain.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask later. Now come with me."


    Yue Fei didn''t want to talk to them any more. He waved his hand, turned around and left. He believed these guys would make the right choice.


    Wutong God didn''t hesitate to follow him. Although they are five independent individuals, their consciousness and memory are integrated with each other. There is no need for deliberate exchange of views on this matter. One eye can understand each other''s decision.


    WUTONGSHEN followed Yue Fei into the small garden across the road. But in a flash, he found that the world around him had changed. The pedestrians on the street disappeared in a flash. It was quiet and strange around him.


    "It''s an array... Mortal, you surprised me again. I thought that now you are... Grass! Rat!? Brothers, side by side! This time, we must smash him in the face


    Zhu Xiaotian was shocked for a moment. Before he could express his surprise, he suddenly found Xi mouse standing in the room with a low brow. He suddenly gave a strange cry. Just when Yue Fei thought they would rush to fight a magic battle, he saw them rush to the flower bed next to him and begin to move bricks down!


    Well, although he knows that the magic power of these monsters has dissipated a lot in the mortal world, and the rare accumulated magic power in his body is very precious, when he sees that they want to make bricks, Yue Fei still feels that they are destroying Sanguan.


    "Five immortals, you''d better be honest. Your majesty is here. How dare you be presumptuous?"


    Xi mouse is not afraid of Wutong God. If he had a headache for them before, he would be very proud now.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaotian noticed that there were four other people standing beside Xi mouse (ah Huang looked at the opposite Wutong God very subtly. He always felt that he had been ignored by the other party for some reason). After a close look, except Yue Fei, the identity of the other three people was not simple. These five people''s faces changed greatly: "the queen of red pupil!"!? White nightmare


    Although the last one can''t be identified, when we are together with them, our breath is very ethereal, and there is a feeling of floating out of the dust, and we are not mortals.


    At this time, WUTONGSHEN felt as if he had accidentally fallen into a terrible trap.


    "What do you have to say when you bring us here?"


    As the leader of WUTONGSHEN, Zhu Xiaotian naturally asked questions and raised his vigilance. Although all the people in the mortal world can''t play their own strength, they still occupy the number advantage, but there are two terrible guys, the queen of red pupil and the white nightmare, who really win or lose in the fight.


    "White nightmare?" Yue Fei squeezed September''s cheek curiously and asked, "do you still have this title?"


    September tried to cover her cheek to prevent Yue Fei from starting: "hmm? What''s that? "


    Yue Fei looks at Xi mouse.


    Xi mouse scratched his head, but he was not impressed. He said uncertainly: "I''m not sure... It''s probably the honorific given to her by the person who was defeated by Lord September..."


    Yue Fei nodded and let go of September. Then he said to Wutong God, "I call you because she wants to have something to say to you."


    Yue Fei''s words of her, naturally refers to the weak water.


    Wu Tong Shen looks at the weak water standing in the middle, petite but with an air. Although he knows that she is absolutely not a mortal, he can''t see what the little girl is worth looking at. I can''t be proud of this figure on that woman. Where does she get her self-confidence? The subconscious focus of WUTONGSHEN is the figure of the other side


    "This fairy is very compassionate and has decided to let bygones be bygones and give you a chance to reform. Please kneel down in tears and thank me!"


    As soon as the weak water opens its mouth, the spirit of five channels is shocked.

 Chapter 147

    "What


    Wutong God is stupid. I''ve seen people who are proud and confident, but I haven''t seen people who are so arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know which one is better or which one is weaker. I have to kneel down to appreciate her as soon as I meet her? Is this chick crazy?


    "I know that you are shocked and grateful to me, but that doesn''t mean that you are just --"


    "Wait! Who is so grateful to you!? Who are you


    Wutong God can''t help but interrupt the weak water.


    Yue Fei covers his eyes and hears a roar. After a while, he puts down his hand.


    "Why? How could you hide? "


    Yue Fei said he was surprised. Suddenly, he felt a little unbalanced, but then he gloated again. How dare you avoid the punishment of weak water? It''s not that I''m looking for trouble... Huh? Are I getting more and more popular? Yue Fei felt his chin and felt as if he had been successfully trained by the weak water before he knew it.


    "Call Tianlei... You are immortal!? Even the immortal has come down to earth! "


    Although Zhu Xiaotian escaped the thunder, he was still electrified by the scattered electric current, and his waxy hair stood up. With his shocked expression, he was especially funny.


    "To be exact, benxian is the youngest Daluo Jinxian in the history of the fairyland. It''s a mistake for you to go down to earth. Benxian''s mission is to correct this mistake and take all of you back to the fairyland. If you want to go back to the fairyland, you''d better cry for my mercy, Otherwise, I will never forgive you... Because you just succeeded in making me angry! "


    Weak water finish saying, then put up a small face to prepare to wait for five connect God to cry bitterly to kneel down to beg her to be gracious.


    "Cut, what? It''s like this..."


    "Yes, I thought it was something..."


    "What a waste of time..."


    "Shall we go? I''m going to be late for work. "


    Zhu Xiaotian pinched his fingers and said, "Oh, yes, it''s a little bit too late. If you''re late, you''ll have to deduct the bonus!"


    With that, they turned and ran to the nightclub across the road.


    Weak water waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the imagined scene. She couldn''t help looking down and found that Wutong God ignored her words and turned away. Suddenly weak water burst into a rage: "how dare you ignore me!? You''ll never get back to fairyland if you annoy me


    Ma juechen said, "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. What''s the big deal?"


    Niu Dali said, "fairyland is a good place for you. What''s good for us?"


    Yang Yue said with a smile: "in Xumi world, you can''t even find a mate. You have to make do with chrysanthemums when you can''t find one. Sure enough, the mortal world is still good. Now the mortal women are not as difficult as they used to be. They can go out and open a house in a few words. This is our fairyland. Why should we leave such a good place? "


    Gou Li nodded: "not bad, the world is so good, who wants to go back."


    "That''s it." Zhu Xiaotian was very innocent, "who told you that we want to go back to the fairyland? We have a good life in the mortal world. If we want women to have women, why go back to the fairyland? Thanks to a woman named Yang Ling, if she hadn''t told us, we really didn''t know that there are such wonderful occupations as Niulang in the mortal world, which are tailor-made for us. If we don''t go back to the fairyland and are locked up in Xumi''s world, we might as well die. "


    Yue Fei''s mouth twitches a little... Well, Yang Ling, you win. You successfully lead the five immortals who make the Xumi world turn upside down to the right path, and let them give full play to their strengths and waste heat to save thousands of lonely women. They not only earn the first bucket of money in the world, find a source of income, but also make them fall in love with this profession, Even the chance to return to fairyland is willing to give up


    Weak water gloomy face: "then you go to die! Stupid servant, qingfan, September, Xi rat, ah Huang, beat them hard


    "Ah? Even in September? "


    Yue Fei was shocked: "what should I do if she is hurt?"


    "If you die, she won''t get hurt. Work for me!"


    The weak water is gloomy and kicks Yue Fei''s calf.


    Ah Huang was so excited that he jumped up and said, "I''m not forgetting me! Who, who, yes, the guy named Gouli, come and practice with us! Although I am knowledgeable and a gentleman among demons, my skill is not bad! "


    As soon as Gou Li turned his head, he was suddenly knocked to the ground by ah Huang, who was the size of a calf. As soon as he was shocked, his muscles expanded and twisted. He turned into a huge black dog, which was on a par with ah Huang. With a push, he lifted ah Huang up and jumped on him again.


    Two huge demon dogs began to fight, and the ground was shaking violently.


    "Since you like women so much, I''ll be your opponent."


    Qingfan walked up to Yang Yue with a smile and gently lifted her hair. Her eyes turned red and licked her sexy lips. Qingfan shook her hands and a green whip appeared in her hands. She said with a long smile: "the queen has not whipped others well for a long time. You must satisfy me! Little lamb


    Xi mouse has been immersed in qingfan''s power for a long time, and has formed a conditioned reflex. When he hears qingfan''s voice, he shivers all over. He rushes to the horse dust like crazy. When he raises his hand, he shoots a filiform needle!


    Ma Yichen didn''t react at the moment. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a piece of gray filiform needles pressing against him. With a strange cry, there was a wind under his feet, and in the blink of an eye, he ran to more than ten meters away.


    September stood in front of Niu Dali, who was on guard. She kept playing with her fingers and drawing circles at her feet. After a while, September raised her little face timidly and whispered: "do you want to fight with September? September won''t be a fight... And the fight is so painful... Shall we not fight? "


    In September, the big eyes are really emitting the light wave of Bili Bili


    Niu Dali roared in his heart that the white nightmare couldn''t be so cute. He called out his huge axe and cut it head on in September!


    "I knew it was going to happen!"


    Zhu Xiaotian swearing to one side, dodged the ox vigorously cut to his own ax, he kicked the knee of ox vigorously, and then hit ox vigorously on the forehead: "you damn wake up!"


    Zhu Xiaotian attacked Niu Dali, and he felt the pain in his forehead.


    Although they are five bodies and one mind, their individual and consciousness parts are easy to be manipulated. This is what Niu Dali did in September. Not only that, because they are connected with each other, one individual will be injured, and several other individuals will also be affected.


    They are definitely not opponents of each other. What''s more, Yue Fei, who has noble and upright spirit and can restrain them, hasn''t even started yet.


    Zhu Xiaotian looks at the other three guys who are fighting in a group. He can''t go on like this. He must use his unique skills before his strength is consumed!


    Zhu Xiaotian raised his head to the sky and roared: "the idea is good. It''s a unique move!"


    The other three guys roared at the same time, and even the dizzy Niu Dali weakly echoed.


    "Boar''s defense!"


    "The speed of the Mustang!"


    "The power of bison..."


    "The wisdom of wild goat!"


    "Five senses come to one! "Five gods in one!"


    Five rays of light envelop five monsters. They condense in the center, and their bodies dissolve like mercury. Then they quickly form a very strange and ferocious body. It opens its eyes, and two scarlet pillars of light soar up into the sky, roaring: "I! It''s the powerful Wutong God! Who can stop me? "


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Yue Fei''s face was a little tangled and asked, "was there something wrong with your transformation just now? Boar''s is defense, Mustang''s is speed, Bison''s is strength, wild goat''s is wisdom, what''s wild dog''s? Why is only his lines different from the rest of you? I don''t know why I care about this... "


    "You know I''ll be asked! I have long said that the duel is too untidy. It''s time to change my lines! I''ve thought about it. How about the cunning of the wild dog? Or wild dog rage? "


    "It''s so noisy! That line is very important. Someone has to read it! Who let you catch that in the first draw


    "Don''t talk about me! You have to change your lines, too! Don''t you think it''s a little strange that all of them are wild boars, wild horses, wild oxen, but they have become wild goats with three characters? "


    "Why? Will it? Is it better for me to change to wild sheep? What do you think of the wisdom of the wild sheep? "


    "This is good. It''s much more neat..."


    Yue Fei doesn''t know what expression he should use to face the reality, because at this moment, a ferocious and terrifying monster is standing there motionless, but there are several voices in his body, and the reason is actually because of one of his problems.


    Zhu Xiaotian growled in a low voice: "you all shut up! Everything will be discussed in the sea! I''ve lost all my face


    Yue Fei looks at the four or five meter high Wutong God standing in front of him. He wants to tell him that you are not only disgraced, but also broken


    "Now, which one of you is going to be your opponent!? Is that you!? Flat chested fairy


    Wutong God stepped forward, his right hand''s axe was waving, and he glared at Yue Fei.


    Big size doesn''t mean strong strength. Big size only means that it''s easier to become a target... If you don''t die, you won''t die. Why doesn''t it understand such a simple truth?


    Yue Fei stepped back and covered his eyes.


    "Boom and boom"

 Chapter 148

    "That''s enough, that''s enough... If you chop down again, this guy will really die..."


    Yue Fei looks at the black and miserable Wutong God. He feels the same. He holds the weak water and doesn''t let her continue to use drugs.


    "Asshole! Bugs! Lamb Chop Suey! Who''s flat!? Which eye do you see that this fairy is flat chested!? Stupid servant, let me go! How dare it challenge the authority of this fairy! We must let it know the power of this fairy! "


    Hello, if the chest is your majesty, then your majesty is really not much


    When she was in the fairyland, there were almost no fairies around to discuss with her about her figure. At most, she refined some pills to whiten her skin.


    But since she came to the world and lost her magic power, her mood has changed from a big Luo Jinxian to an arrogant little girl. People around her often compare her figure, which makes her very sensitive when she hears about the topic of "chest".


    What''s more... The five communication gods are clearly their own death... They dare to challenge the weak water to open up without considering their own equipment level.


    It''s hard to stop people from dying.


    "Calm down, calm down... I can only blame it for its blindness. Who said you have no chest? It''s obvious! And it will definitely grow bigger and fuller, which will make women all over the world envy and hate. "


    Yue Fei takes a look at the little purse bulging slightly in front of the weak water''s chest. He feels that he has some conscience in speaking, but he doesn''t want to die


    Fortunately, weak water is a proud girl after all. She should be proud after being proud. If she is only proud but not proud, it will only make people upset and disgusted. If she is only proud but not proud, then she is not weak water. Yue Fei doesn''t have much experience with Aojiao, but he also knows that most of Aojiao are tough and soft-hearted. As long as you follow her meaning and coax her, you can calm her down and become a soft girl.


    "Who wants to be that big! Disgusting... You peep at me! "


    Weak water suddenly widens his eyes, and his face turns red. Yue Fei''s affirmation makes weak water misunderstand immediately.


    Yue Fei said firmly: "absolutely! yes! No! Yes


    "Well! You mean I don''t even have the charm to attract you to peep! "


    "Don''t make trouble, ok... I said no, but I didn''t... Hurry to get down to business..."


    Yue Fei reluctantly raised his hand and surrendered.


    "Well! If not! You''d better be honest, or you''ll be ten thousand times worse than it in the future! "


    Weak water finish saying, this just raised head, like a proud little peacock like to is twitching five pass God.


    "Now, who listens to whom?"


    Weak water stood next to her huge head, which was even higher than her. She raised her leg to get a foot. The rough and fleshy Wutong God didn''t respond, but she almost lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    Yue Fei holds her in a hurry and stares at ah Huang, who is grinning strangely beside her: if you want to find death, don''t implicate us!


    Huang quickly covered his mouth and turned his back. If weak water saw him gloating, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What a disgusting monster! What''s the matter with such thick skin?"


    Weak water angrily raised his foot and kicked hard several times, which relieved his anger.


    Yue Fei said to Wutong God, "five immortals, do you have anything else to say?"


    "You... You..." WUTONGSHEN twitched and raised his eyelids feebly. "At least... At least please call me WUTONGSHEN..."


    Hey, hey, the place you care about is here!?


    "The five immortals are generally recognized by the Xumi world, so you can recognize them! In addition, I advise you to listen to Lord weak water, otherwise you will never go back to the fairyland. If you don''t want to obey Lord weak water, we don''t mind sending you on the road... "Xi mouse also bravely came up and fell down the well and rubbed his hands. Obviously, he wanted to get some interest back from Wutong God.


    "I am also a monster with ideal and ambition! How can you be called a demon? " Wutong god suddenly roared: "the past black history can''t stop my future achievements! Now I have a new look, a new life! Because I found the meaning of my existence! That is to make some achievements on the great career road of cowherd! I am the male demon who is determined to become the first cowherd in the world! Even death! Can''t stop me from pursuing my ideal


    "Boom!" A dull sound and a flash of lightning came down from the sky. As soon as Wutong God raised his head, he was knocked down again. The weak water''s palm was beating with electric sparks. The blue and white electric sparks lit up her cheek. The expression of suppressed anger meant that she was very angry at the moment.


    "It''s ridiculous that a lowly demon dare to say something great in front of benxian! Although there are not enough people to leave you, since you sincerely want to die, the fairy book will help you now! "


    Weak water finish saying, a hand took Yue Fei, began to draw mana.


    A heavy pressure on WUTONGSHEN.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of white smoke suddenly exploded, followed by five sounds of "Putong Putong". As the smoke dispersed, we saw five monsters headed by Zhu Xiaotian fall to the ground with their heads firmly on the ground, and said in unison: "please, Mr. weak water, you must save the little demon''s life! Xiaoyao is willing to give you a small amount of strength to do the work of dogs and horses! "


    Yue Fei was stunned: "Hello! What about your courage to pursue your dreams and even die!? Your integrity has been broken to pieces


    Ma Yichen looked at Yue Fei with disdain and said, "no matter how beautiful your dream is, you have to have life to pursue it! Moral integrity? What''s that thing? Can you eat it? "


    Yue Fei is silent. I really can''t eat it.


    "Good." Weak water narrowed his eyes, looked at the five people who worshiped him on the ground, slightly cocked, a little bit proud, said: "you made the right choice, the fairy will be merciful, spare your life, but later you must obey the fairy''s order, if you dare to accept the Yin, then your life, the fairy will accept it impolitely."


    "Absolutely not. In the future, Mr. weak water will let us go east, we will never go west, we will go up the mountain, we will never go to the sea, we will take off our pants, we will never wear clothes..."


    The weak water was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "who, who wants you to take off your pants, asshole! Heaven''s punishment


    Boom! Another flash of lightning came down!


    The blackened Zhu Xiaotian was very aggrieved: "I just described it... I didn''t really do it..."


    Niu Dali asked in a stuffy voice: "so Mr. weak water, what are you calling us to do?"


    "For what?" Weak water Leng for a while, "have not thought well."


    "... what?"


    Five pass God all silly eyes, haven''t thought well to kill so fengfenghuo come to accept us? Who are we inviting? Who are we provoking!?


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Weak water was a little impatient. He glared at them and said, "it''s not that I want to take over the job. It''s not the three old bastards who asked me to solve this mess... In a word, in the future, you will help me find other monsters and subdue them. This is my task, and naturally it''s also the direction you should work hard for!"


    "This... Ok..."


    "In addition, it''s not so easy to open the gate of the fairyland. Now the earthly aura is so dirty and scarce, which makes it even more difficult. If you want to return to the fairyland again, the fairyland also needs your contribution."


    "Well... Mr. weak water, let''s contribute our strength. Let''s help you. Then... Can we not go back to the fairyland?" Zhu Xiaotian opened his mouth carefully. "Once we go back to the fairyland, we specify that we should be locked up in Xumi world again. Although it''s good inside, our life is too monotonous. We think that the earthly life is more suitable for us..."


    "That''s right." Ma Yichen and nodded hastily, "we want women in the mortal world. Women want money and money. No one can beat us. Why should we go back to the fairyland?"


    Niu Dali echoed: "Niulang''s career is very suitable for us. It will be our lifelong career in the future. With this skill, we will not worry about food and clothing in the future."


    Yang Yue also said: "there is nothing more suitable for us than this profession. No matter how good the Xumi world is, it is not as good as the mortal world."


    Gou Li nodded and said, "not bad, not bad."


    "It''s up to you then. You can do whatever you like on weekdays, but once I have something to do, you will appear in front of me immediately!"


    "Follow the instructions of the immortal!"


    Wutong God was overjoyed and immediately saluted the weak water.


    "You go down."


    Wutong God just took orders to go back to work, Yue Fei suddenly stopped them.


    "Wait! Do you know that woman named Yang Ling is pregnant with you... Your child? "


    Yue Fei felt very uncomfortable when he said this. What is your child? But this is the truth


    Zhu Xiaotian had some doubts: "isn''t that possible? The essence and blood of a mortal woman can''t bear the demon fetus at all... "


    "But this fact, when she went to do abortion, those doctors were killed by the guy she was born with, but the little monster has been killed by me."


    Yue Fei pays attention to their expressions and how they react. As a result, he is very confused. They have no anger that their children were killed. Instead, they are indifferent.


    "I''m afraid it''s an accident. We didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Yang Ling was the first human woman we met. At that time, she had a relationship with her."


    "I''m not investigating your responsibility, I want to say..." Yue Fei sighed, "remember to use condoms in the future, and don''t kill people again, OK?"


    Zhu Xiaotian suddenly realized, and nodded: "I understand, my Lord."


    "In other words... Big fool servant, what''s cowherd''s occupation?"


    After Wutong God left, weak water looked at Yue Fei with some doubts: "Why are they so keen on pursuing this dream? Is this a great profession? "


    "Ah


    Yue Fei was surprised and didn''t know how to answer. Next to him, qingfan blinked his curious eyes and looked at Yuefei, as if he was also very curious.


    "Yes... It''s a great career." Yue Fei said cautiously: "because this profession has sacrificed itself, it has saved many women from suffering..."

 Chapter 149

    Yue Fei is a bit listless on his desk. The teacher on the platform sounds dull. Maybe it''s because he was too attentive in tracking the five channels a few days ago, and his spirit hasn''t recovered to this day.


    I always feel that my life is not real. It seems that I am switching between two worlds


    Zhou Haikun''s case didn''t come out of Yang yeyang''s expectation. It really became a fuse and ignited a political struggle in Linjiang city.


    When Zhou Guohua was in power, all the big and small cases he was involved in were turned over. He accepted bribes when inviting investment, unfair competition, kept his mistress, and was suspected of collusion with the Underworld (this crime was caused by his son Zhou Haikun''s murder, that is, Tang Wen''s case). So many stains were turned over that Zhou Guohua had no chance to turn over, Even his wife, knowing that he had five or six mistresses, turned against him and became a tainted witness.


    These days, all the newspapers in Linjiang city have written about Zhou Guohua''s being punished, his wife and him turning against each other to be tainted witnesses. It''s said in the streets.


    No one knows what the two sides of the struggle have done. What Yue Fei only knows is that Zhou Haikun, who should have been shot, seems to have been saved as a condition for Zhou Guohua''s abdication. A piece of proof of mental illness has relieved him of many charges. Maybe the people above think it is not appropriate to release Zhou Haikun, in order to appease Yue Fei, Zhou Haikun was not completely exempted from criminal responsibility, but from the death penalty into indefinite.


    Yue Fei is too lazy to care about that. After all, he doesn''t care about it. Whether the death penalty is indefinite or not, it doesn''t make much difference now. If Zhou Guohua were still the mayor, Zhou Haikun''s charges would probably be changed from big to small, and he would be acquitted eventually. But now, without Zhou Guohua''s protection, Zhou Haikun is a waste, and I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the prison gate.


    After knowing the news, Yue Fei calls Ning Hailan and says that Ning Hailan has been crying for half an hour. At last, it seems that he has completely put down the past pain and decided to cheer up and face the new life.


    For Ning Hailan, it''s a pity that Zhou Haikun didn''t get shot, but the person she can''t fight has been put in prison now. For Zhou Haikun, who used to be lawless, this ending is very happy, so she''s not dissatisfied and won''t blame Yue Fei.


    Ning Hailan is a smart woman. She has smelled something from the recent series of earthquakes in Linjiang officialdom, so she is very moved. She did not expect that Yue Fei was willing to disturb the whole Linjiang officialdom just because of her request, and even let Zhou Guohua be defeated. Can a woman not be moved when she meets such a man?


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that Yue Fei didn''t even mention it, and didn''t make any effort. It was all done by the people above in order to appease his emotions. A larger part of the reason was that Zhou Guohua''s political enemies took advantage of the strong wind, which led to Zhou Guohua''s victory


    From a political point of view, it seems that Zhou Guohua''s political enemies, that is, people from Qin Changjiang''s faction, benefit the most. However, from another point of view, Yue Fei undoubtedly benefits the most. Because he has done nothing, he is almost grateful by a beautiful woman. What''s more, this beautiful woman seems to be a rich woman


    "Alas..."


    Yue Fei sighed. How can he feel more and more sentimental? Is it because the body has been suffocated for a long time and never vented?


    "Feifei, why do you sigh?"


    Lin Ke Ke poked his finger at Yue Fei''s cheek, playing with great joy.


    "It''s nothing... A few days ago, I collected some monsters... I always feel affected by them, and I''ve lost all my moral integrity."


    Yue Fei''s resentment on his face is due to those guys. What''s wrong with his powerful strength? He has to be a cowherd. It''s really enviable... No, it''s really outrageous!


    "Hey, it''s so good, you''re going to catch monsters again..." Lin Ke Ke Ke pursed his lips and looked envious: "it''s a pity that he didn''t call me... What monsters did he catch this time? Grass essence? Lantern demon? Or ghost fire? The bee demon


    "Kiss me is to catch monsters, not to play games... You think I''m Shilipo sword God!"


    "Hee hee..." Lin Ke Ke spat out his tongue, "I like Xianjian very much. Zhao ling''er and Lin Yueru are very beautiful, and Anu is also very cute. If the hero passes through, I will take them all! But I like the lovely little Anu best, but she''s from the Miao nationality. Speaking of the Miao nationality, I don''t know what the Miao nationality has to eat. When I''m free, I must try it... By the way, when it comes to eating, why don''t you come to my house in the evening? "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a long time before he realized how this topic changed from collecting monsters to eating at Coke''s house in the evening


    "To dinner? Don''t use it... "Yue Fei scratched his hair and said," you don''t know the food in my family. If I don''t look back, I really don''t know what will happen... "


    Lin Ke Ke shook Yue Fei''s head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just dinner. It''s not too late to go home after eating. Promise me, promise me... "


    "OK, ok... Can''t I promise you to go?"


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. The teacher on the platform stares at them, and their eyes are almost burning. Can''t Xiu en''ai show such a way? It''s still in class!


    "Great, Grandpa said today that he had never eaten the meal I cooked, so he asked me to cook in the evening. I must cook a delicious meal for you!" Lin Ke Ke''s face was very happy. "Oh, yes, I haven''t cooked for a long time. You can''t say that I''m terrible at night, or I won''t cook for you any more!"


    Yue Fei''s face was stiff and his eyes were twitching. He could hardly help yelling: you bloody old bastard, you don''t want to kill me, your heart is not clean!? Damn, you''re tired of living. Don''t take me if you want to die!?


    Yue Fei carefully put forward the suggestion: "this... That... Coke, why don''t you let your aunt cook at night? Do you want me to practice boxing with your grandfather when you go to cook? "


    Lin Ke Ke pursed his lips in some distress: "I don''t mind. I want you to see how to play the games I just bought. But just now, my parents suddenly called me and said that we would work overtime in the evening and not go home for dinner. Let''s eat by ourselves, so there are only three of us in the evening..."


    Uncle Lin! Aunt Han! You are so selfish! I didn''t warn me in advance of such a dangerous thing!


    Lin Shuxiang and Han Yingmei naturally don''t know the cry in Yue Fei''s heart at this time. They are sitting leisurely in the empty office drinking tea and reading books.


    After school in the afternoon, Yue Fei, under the envious gaze of Fang Datou and Luo fat man Zhen Haoting, leaves with Lin Ke Ke in a solemn and stirring way. Xu Xuan, who just said goodbye to Lin Ke Ke, looks at Yue Fei with a face of schadenfreude, makes a face at him, and then draws a cross on his chest: "may the Lord bless you, Amen!"


    Is Lin Ke Ke Ke a perfect girl? isn''t it? She has excellent academic performance, sweet appearance, sunny and cheerful personality, lively and lovely, and excellent figure. Her tall legs without a trace of fat are enough to make many leg models lose the courage to wear silk stockings in their whole life. Although 34C''s chest is not very big, it is firm and full, and now her white and delicate skin


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of both boys and girls in Huada, Lin Kele is a perfect girl. Boys like her appearance, like her figure, girls like her character, envy her skin


    Lin Cola is definitely a big fan.


    I''m afraid there is no other person who knows Lin Cola''s advantages better than him. But also, apart from him, few people know that Lin Cola will have shortcomings.


    There is no real perfect person in this world, even if it is a powerful, arrogant and arrogant fairy like weak water, isn''t it an airport figure? Therefore, everyone has shortcomings. Even immortal is no exception. In the eyes of Chinese college students, the perfect Lin Cola is no exception.


    Lin Cola is not good at cooking.


    This is a more elegant statement.


    Lin Cola has no cooking cells at all! She may be able to learn everything and do everything in her life, but there is absolutely no cooking! Instead of cooking, she should learn how to cook poison from old witches in Europe!


    Yue Fei himself is very strange, why is it clear that a few simple seasonings, a very simple vegetable mix, once in the hands of Lin cola, there will be an incredible chemical reaction, into a terrible dark cuisine!


    What''s more, Yue Ning once personally taught Lin Ke Ke how to cook. Two people cooked the same dishes with the same ingredients and fried them with the same seasonings for the same time, but the things that came out of the pot were quite different. One was delicious, like a delicacy of fairyland, and the other was horrible, like a life-threatening poison of hell


    Since he once tasted a love lunch cooked by Lin Kele in junior high school, Yue Fei decided to learn cooking skills from Yue Ning. At that time, he just felt that he could not let him and Lin Kele starve to death at home.


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei still felt that this kind of incredible event could not be explained by science, just like the immortal appeared now.


    Lin Kele, who accompanied Lin Kele, bought vegetables, melons and fruits in the supermarket, and then Yue Fei, who was dead hearted, accompanied Lin Kele back to her home.


    It''s Lin Danqing who opens the door.


    Lin Ke Ke Jiao Di Di cries: "grandfather. It''s coming. "


    Lin Danqing laughed and said, "Oh, you''re here at last. It''s good. Today my lovely granddaughter cooks for us. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Yue Fei was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "believe me, this is definitely the worst choice you have ever made in your life... I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 150

    Lin Danqing was a little confused about Yue Fei''s words, so he simply left it behind and took Yue Fei to sit down in the living room.


    "Grandpa, Feifei, you two talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook."


    "Coke, there''s really no need to be so troublesome. Let''s go out to eat? It''s my treat. Help yourself


    Yue Fei decided to struggle for the last time.


    "No, my grandfather said that he wanted to try my craft. You can talk and watch TV first, and it will be ready soon."


    With that, Lin Ke happily carried the vegetables into the kitchen.


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Danqing. By this time, he has nothing to say.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s that look like? "


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel that if people want to die, they can''t stop them..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about... Come on, have a drink with me... Hey, why are you hiding from me!? My present welfare treatment is quite good. It''s OK to drink with an open stomach. Who cares about your little money! "


    When Lin Danqing is just about to take Yue Fei for a drink, he finds that Yue Fei is hiding far away and looking at him like a thief. Suddenly, the old man is very angry.


    "It''s OK for you to say that you have welfare treatment and don''t work with the taxpayer''s salary. Are you a special commissioner when you go back to Linjiang City, or are you going back to your hometown to provide for the aged?"


    Lin Danqing scratched his head and said uncertainly: "this... Should be both..."


    "... you old bastard, do you know someone was killed by a monster a while ago?"


    Yue Fei refers to Yang Ling''s affair. Now it is estimated that Lin Danqing doesn''t know about it. It can be seen how much dereliction of duty this guy has.


    "What Lin Danqing said decidedly: "it''s impossible! If there''s something wrong with monsters, my demon search disk will definitely respond! "


    "Do you think I have nothing to do to make you happy?" Yue Fei snorted, "what''s the effective range of your demon search disk?"


    The effective range of the demon detector made of weak water is only a hundred meters around. You can imagine how wide the Demon plate that Lin Danqing regarded as treasure will be


    "About 50 meters in radius..."


    Lin Danqing seems to have found out, so his voice is very small and his face is smiling.


    "Fifty meters, hum, fifty meters... You sit at home every day, waiting for the monster to come to you? If I didn''t find the monster this time, when it grows up, I don''t know how many people will die. What will happen to you then? "


    Lin Danqing rolled his eyes very simply: "what do you want to say, just say it, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "Smart!" Yue Fei raised his thumb, blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that your welfare is very good? Now there are too many people in my family, so I want to buy a house and a car by the way. But the money is not enough. I have solved such a big crisis. Can you apply for some bonus for me? "


    Lin Danqing was furious: "my God, you are a fairy. You have more money than me. Do you pretend to be poor here? Didn''t you get a lot of bonus last time? Is it used up so soon? "


    "It''s worse to buy a house, let alone a car."


    Yue Fei showed his innocence.


    "Millions of people can''t buy any houses in Linjiang... And so on! Do you want to buy a villa


    When Lin Danqing saw Yue Fei nodding, his beard trembled: "I''ve worked hard for most of my life to buy a house here. As a result, you''ve just grown up and want to buy a villa..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Danqing was stunned for a moment. Then her face turned from overcast to sunny. She raised her hand and patted Yue Fei on the shoulder. She was very proud with a smile: "it''s good. The young man really has an ideal and promising future. A villa is qualified to marry my coke as a dowry. As her grandfather, I will accept it first... When shall we go to see the villa?"


    Yue Fei was stunned. He knew that Lin Danqing was shameless, but he didn''t expect that he would be so shameless!


    Yue Fei was so angry that he wanted to strangle the old bastard: "when do I say it''s a betrothal gift, old man!? We want to buy a villa! "


    Lin Danqing said triumphantly: "you little bastard want to marry my coke. There''s no room or car in the dowry, nothing to talk about!"


    "Hey, hey, when does the topic become that I''m going to pay the bride price?"


    "Sooner or later, anyway! It''s nothing earlier. Let me live in a new house while I''m still alive! Well, you two drink more tonight. I''ll find an excuse to go out later. In the evening, you two can just cook cooked rice with some raw rice. Then tomorrow you can consider which villa to buy as a dowry. How about my arrangement? Isn''t it very good? By the way, when you choose a house tomorrow, remember to take me with you. You can''t buy the place with poor geomantic omen... "


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light flew by, and a sharp knife was inserted next to Lin Danqing''s head. Lin Danqing''s hair at the temples was cut off.


    Lin Danqing was silent.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Ke Ke came out of the kitchen, stuck out his tongue, and said with some embarrassment, "I don''t know how, my hand slipped suddenly... Didn''t scare you?"


    "No, no... how, how..."


    Lin Danqing is about to cry. My dear granddaughter, grandfather is working for your welfare. How can you bully him like this... Now that he hasn''t passed the door, his elbow has turned eight miles away. If he has passed the door, how can he?


    Lin Ke Ke goes back to the kitchen with a kitchen knife. Yue Fei is gloating and making you talk?


    "Don''t talk about the mess." Lin Danqing scratched his hair, some distressed, "although you have solved a big problem, it''s natural to apply for the bonus, but recently the organization funds are tight, I''m afraid the bonus will not work."


    "Money will be tight? Didn''t you say that the state secretly supported it? Still short of money? What kind of mess are you doing with taxpayers'' money again? "


    "What a mess!" Lin Danqing glared, "how long has the house in Taixu gate not been repaired? In the past, the expenditure in the inner door was funded by the family members of those disciples in the society. Now it''s hard to find someone willing to pay for it. Naturally, we have to do a good job in trimming it! "


    Yue Fei was silent for a long time, squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "public funds for private use..."


    Lin Danqing said with dignity: "don''t be so ugly. We are here for the sake of image. How can we attract people if the image is not good? Now enterprises pay attention to a packaging, we also conform to the trend! What''s more, you think we friars are all immortal, and we don''t eat or drink every day? Have you heard of poor Wen Fu Wu? If you don''t have money, you''ll have to mend a fart road. "


    Yue Fei used to think that these people are pure hearted and have little desire. They eat and drink every day


    "When it comes to the immortal..." Lin Danqing went to Yuefei with a shy face and said, "when can you let that fairy lady in your family give you some elixirs to taste?"


    "Dream!" Yue Fei said, "don''t talk about you. Even I haven''t tasted the elixir yet! Even if you do, you don''t have your share! "


    Yue Fei suddenly thought that weak water was going to turn the monster into pills. He was a little confused. After refining, did he eat it or not?


    "Oh, you really disgrace us men!" Lin Danqing hated him for not fighting. "She''s a woman, isn''t she! Give full play to your man''s charm and get rid of her. It''s all yours. Are you afraid you can''t get out of her pocket? If it''s me, I''ll take care of her every minute! I think when I was young, I ignored all kinds of difficulties, and I went straight to Huanglong to win coke. Later, my father-in-law, what can they say? The dowry of her family is... "


    Lin Danqing is showing off his glorious deeds there. Yue Fei is stunned: old bastard, do you dare to be thicker? Do you dare to be more shameless?


    I don''t know how Uncle Lin and aunt Han will react when they are here. Yue Fei estimates that Lin Shuxiang will want to break away from the father son relationship with this old bastard


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke came with a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and asked curiously, "what are you talking about? I think I heard about my grandmother. "


    "Nothing, coke. I''m sure you don''t want to know..."


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Danqing silently. It seems that the old bastard knows how shy he is. As soon as Lin Ke comes out, he closes his mouth.


    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner!" Lin Ke Ke was very proud to pat his chest, "this evening, I played an extraordinary role. I specially added a secret seasoning that has never been made before. This is my self-confidence work! It will definitely make your taste buds explode with this delicious and exciting taste! "


    "Ouch!? My little granddaughter is so confident? Well, grandfather will taste it carefully later. We must find out the fault! "


    Lin Danqing laughs, a face of Gratification: as an old man, what can be more happy than his beloved granddaughter cooking a big meal for him?


    Next to him, Yue Fei got up and said, "coke, you serve first, I''ll wash my hands."


    Yue Fei came to the bathroom and rubbed his face with cold water. Then he rubbed his stomach again and said to himself, "poor stomach... You must resist this evening..."


    When Yue Fei came out of the bathroom, he saw Lin Danqing with constipation on his face, and he was creeping out.


    Yue Fei stopped in front of him and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Cough, cough! That, that, I suddenly remember that I asked Lao Wang next door to play chess. He has been waiting for me for a long time. If he doesn''t go, he will be stabbed in the spine! "


    Lin Dan green face with embarrassment, want to bypass Yue Fei slip out.


    Yue Fei glanced at the table of the dining room and found that the food on it had been moved. With a cold smile, he caught Lin Danqing''s arm and said in a hate voice: "you dig your own grave, and you bring me into the water. Now do you want to run away? No way! Let''s die together


    Lin Danqing was about to cry: "you have never said that the food made by coke is so delicious!"


    "I have no obligation to remind you! I thought you must know that you have been back for so long. Who knows that you are looking for your own death... I hope you are strong enough, or you can go to see Marx tomorrow. "


    Yue Fei said, with a smile on his face, pulled Lin Danqing back to the restaurant and yelled: "coke, Grandpa Lin was very satisfied with the food you cooked just now, so he decided to eat more. His meal must be increased!"


    Lin Ke Ke poked his head out of the kitchen and said with a smile: "well, no problem! Anyway, I''ve done a lot! Grandpa, you must eat more


    Lin Danqing''s eyes darkened and nearly fell into a coma on the spot.


    Yue Fei murmured in a low voice: "it''s called that heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil."

 Chapter 151

    Yue Fei has a splitting headache, and his throat is dry. As soon as he opens his mouth, a cool liquid flows into his mouth, directly moistening his internal organs.


    Yue Fei shivered and opened his eyes. For a moment, his memory was confused: "where is this... What''s wrong with me..."


    "No, no! You wake up at last


    Yue Ning clapped her chest and was relieved. Weak water, qingfan, September and ah Huang are all nearby. Yue Fei is a little confused about the situation.


    "Sister? I''m... At home? What the hell happened? How could I lie in bed? "


    Yue Fei sat up and found that this was his most familiar bedroom.


    "You probably got some stimulation, so the brain automatically blocked that memory. In mortal terms... Yes, selective amnesia. "


    Weak water frowned and said: "but from the existing clues, I suspect that someone is going to poison and assassinate you. There are a lot of unknown objects in your body when you are picked up by your elder sister. It''s very terrible! If I hadn''t fed you the pills I just practiced, you would have crossed the Naihe bridge by now. What a stupid servant. I didn''t even know that he had been poisoned. It made us worry... Asshole! Got caught! It''s all your fault! Don''t think of me as a ghost


    worry? How can anyone still sit by the bed when they are worried about patients? How many people play video games together!


    Weak water is now playing a game of hide and seek with qingfan, September and ahuang. Yue Fei looks at the plumber on the screen and has an impulse to beat people. His uncle''s, I''m not as sick as you. Are you attractive to chase mushrooms? As long as I knew this was the case, I shouldn''t have been soft hearted to buy her this game machine!


    "It''s better to be elder sister, not like these people who have no conscience!"


    Yue Fei is coquettish in Yue Ning''s arms.


    "Why? This... "


    Yue Ning is troubled and embarrassed. She hugs Yue Fei and pattes him on the back as she was a child.


    "Well? Sister, what''s in your hand? It''s on me


    "Well? This, this is... "


    Yue Ning is a little flustered and wants to hide her things.


    At this time, ah Huang called out: "big sister, run! You''re going to get caught


    Weak water laughs very excited: "Oh ha ha... Elder sister''s head will be caught by me!"


    "Ah, ah!" Yue Ning pushes Yue Fei away in a hurry, nervously holding the handle to control the character and runs away. Seeing that her little mushroom has escaped the attack of the plumber, Yue Ning breathes a long sigh of relief. As soon as she relaxes, she suddenly thinks of Yue Fei next to her. Suddenly, her face becomes stiff. She looks at Yue Fei secretly, blushes, lowers her head and stutters In fact, I don''t want to play. I, I want to take care of you. Yes, they have to pull me to play with me. I just play... "


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. This game of hide and seek is very interesting to play together."


    "Right, right?" Weak water said triumphantly: "thanks to my proposal, otherwise how can you buy it back? Thank me so much


    "- so I decided to play this game for the next week. Sister, don''t cook their meals next week. Let them play the game."


    The proud smile on weak water''s face froze, and some of them cried out angrily: "it''s not fair! Why don''t we eat!? What''s more, the elder sister is fine. You are treated differently! "


    "Because elder sister is the most important person, so I treat her specially. If you have any dissatisfaction, please keep it!"


    Qingfan picked up September, and the two beauties were flashing dynamic light in their eyes, obviously trying to muddle through by being cute.


    Yue Fei sneered. Seeing that his face changed, he quickly buried his head in the quilt. The sound of the urn said, "it''s no use trying to be cute! I''m not going to do that! "


    Seeing that Yue Fei had pretended to be an ostrich, qingfan immediately showed his hand and said that he had no choice.


    Yue Ning laughs awkwardly. She hasn''t seen Yue Fei so childish for a long time. Now she feels nostalgic. She patted the quilt and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble. They don''t mean to stimulate you. In fact, they are worried about you. I told them that you are OK. They still have to come to guard you together. You can''t sit here in a daze and do nothing, can you?"


    Under the sign of Yue Ning, qingfan took his head and said, "master, we are wrong..."


    September said pitifully, "I''m wrong, master. Don''t fight September..."


    Ah Huang felt his chin, some innocent: "I''m just a dog, even if I don''t play games, I can''t do anything else, let me take care of you, you can''t stand it... Oh, well, I''m wrong, ok..."


    Yue Fei waited for a while, then suddenly lifted the quilt and stared at the weak water.


    Weak water showed no sign of weakness, glared back and said: "I, I am right! It''s all this big fool. The servant''s body is too weak! yes! Yes, it''s all because of you! Otherwise, how can we sit here and take care of you while playing games? "


    Yue Ning asked with a smile, "what else?"


    After a long time, under Yue Ning''s smiling gaze, weak water couldn''t help shrinking his neck and whispered: "I, I know! Don''t play in the future... "


    Yue Ning said to Yue Fei with a smile: "look, they all admit their mistakes. Don''t be so stubborn, good boy."


    "Elder sister, you are trying to coax a child..."


    Yue Ning sips her lips and smiles. Isn''t the way she wants to coax the children


    Yue Fei said, "since we all know that we are wrong, I will not pursue it any more. Otherwise, I will be angry to death by you."


    "I know, I know." Weak water some impatiently waved his hand, "say big fool servant, what happened yesterday?"


    "I remember being pulled to her house by coke yesterday..." Yue Fei rubbed his forehead and thought hard for a moment. The broken memories were gradually sorted out. A layer of cold sweat came out on his back. "I remember... Coke took me home yesterday, and then coke cooked..."


    Then Yue Fei shivered: "elder sister, what''s the matter with that old bastard now?"


    Yue Ning obviously guessed the truth of the matter and said with a wry smile: "don''t call him old bastard. He is Coke''s grandfather at least... Coke still complains with me. She said that Mr. Lin had just had dinner and soon said that the old Wang next door came to play chess with him. You fainted after Mr. Lin poured a lot of wine... But did you really drink it..."


    "My grandfather next door is Ma! Where''s Lao Wang from! Damn, that old bastard used chess to escape Yue Fei yelled, "it''s light to call him an old bastard!"


    With that, Yue Fei couldn''t help blackening his face and said, "how could it be that he was dizzy after drinking? It''s just that he ate something too exciting and couldn''t bear it, so he was dizzy..."


    Yue Ning rubbed her stomach painfully for Yue Fei and sighed: "I''ve told you many times that I must not let coke into the kitchen... Why don''t you have a long memory... She doesn''t have any culinary skills at all. What she makes is that she can''t eat..."


    When it comes to the back, Yue Ning doesn''t know how to describe it. Her face is tangled. As a girl with a bad cooking skill, she can''t understand why there are girls in the world who don''t have any cooking skills at all?


    However, Yue Ning thinks that Lin Ke Ke is a perfect girl. She has a sexy figure, a sweet face, a lively personality, a harmonious family, excellent learning and omnipotent sports. She is just like a lucky girl who is loved by God. Maybe it''s because she has so many advantages that she has used up all the aura given by God in other places, That''s why there is such a huge defect.


    Yue Fei said angrily, "that old bastard Lin Danqing wants to taste the craft of coke. He wants to die, but he also pulls me on... Finally, he let him slip away! Next time I''ll let coke cook a special meal for him


    "This..." Yue Ning''s expression is a little subtle, "it''s better not to make people die..."


    "Don''t worry, that old bastard''s life is tough. Haven''t you heard that good people don''t live long, and the harm will last for thousands of years? He is the old bastard who has not died for a thousand years


    Yue Fei cursed Lin Danqing: "he''d better not appear in front of me, or I''ll make him look good! Curse him for drinking sour, eating smelly, walking against the wall, going to the toilet to dehydrate! "


    The others shudder when they hear Yue Fei''s curse. Yue Ning secretly prays for Lin Danqing in her heart and wishes him many blessings.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yue Fei''s curse. Lin Danqing is sitting on the toilet with a haggard face, half a piece of paper in his hand and staring at the paper tube on his right hand.


    It''s empty.


    When he came in, he saw that there was paper under the lid, so he sat on the top of the toilet. When he finished, he pulled the toilet paper, only to find that there was only half a piece of paper hanging in the paper container!


    But this is not the most painful thing. The most painful thing is that as soon as he was ready to stand up, his stomach began to ache violently and his intestines began to move violently


    Lin Danqing''s mouth twitches. He can''t even dream of her perfect granddaughter. Her cooking skills are so terrible. There''s nothing wrong with the appearance of the food, but after eating it in her mouth


    Sure enough, it''s "the taste that can make taste buds explode"... Lin Danqing''s face is full of tears.


    "Poof, poof!"


    Lin Danqing''s face was sallow. He felt that if he pulled down again, he would dehydrate and die


    Although he was fast yesterday, he ate a little food for his appearance. Just a little food made him sit in the toilet all morning


    Now Lin Danqing is deeply aware of the feelings of Yue Fei yesterday.


    "It''s true that heaven can do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil... Boy, I''ve wronged you..."


    Lin Danqing murmured to himself, his eyes vacant and his muscles twitching.


    "Poop, poop..."

 Chapter 152

    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei is patted hard by ah Huang, and the whole person flies backwards and bumps into the white jade pillar more than ten meters away.


    "Wow, ha ha... Let you have a good time again!"


    Ah Huang complacently blows his paws, and seems to be in a very good mood.


    "Asshole! It''s impossible


    Yue Fei got up from the ground and complained to the weak water who was reading the cartoon not far away: "didn''t you say that I ate the refined elixir? How come I can''t even beat ah Huang! "


    Weak water glanced at him and said faintly: "there was a little accident. I didn''t expect that the last two pills came out. Don''t you feel sick and don''t want to eat them? So one of them let ah Huang take it first. After all, ah Huang is a monster. He absorbs pills faster than you... But you can''t beat him, which means you are too useless. No wonder pills are not good. "


    Yue Fei held on for a long time and pointed to ah Huang: "damn! Actually rob my elixir! The quality of your elixir must be better than mine


    Ah Huang was wronged: "it''s all the same! What''s more, you said you didn''t want to eat, so you gave it to me. How can you blame me? "


    "No, no! Come again


    Yue Fei moved his body for a while. When he felt that it was almost the same, he rushed up again.


    Ah Huang''s mood is very good. After all, as a great monster, he was played by Yue Fei in the actual combat training a few days ago. It''s really too arrogant. Now he can finally find the scene again and abuse Yue Fei to vent his usual resentment. Naturally, he is very happy to play with Yue Fei.


    "A few more times, the result will be the same. Don''t you understand that! Don''t kick me! How shameless of you


    Ah Huang roared and avoided Yue Fei''s Yin move. After taking the elixir refined by weak water, his strength more than doubled. Now he is excited and has no place to vent.


    Yue Fei is different. Although he took the same pills, he is human after all. The pills made from monsters don''t improve him as much as ah Huang. What''s more, he just took the pills for a short time, and he didn''t even concentrate on refining them. It''s normal for him to be abused by ah Huang.


    However, with his play in actual combat, the effect of Dan medicine will also play a role slowly, and his strength will be improved soon.


    After several days of actual combat training with a Huang in one side of the world, they returned to the bedroom with weak water.


    Yue Fei obviously didn''t get any benefits this time. Although his strength has improved, he is still badly abused by ah Huang.


    "If you continue to train, you are definitely not my opponent. Let you be proud for a few days first!"


    Looking at ah Huang''s elated appearance, Yue Fei''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "Whatever you say, I won this time."


    Ah Huang is very open-minded. No matter what the result is, all in all - he won this time, which is enough for him to be happy for a long time.


    "You just keep on eating. Tomorrow you''ll halve your vegetables and eat white rice."


    "This is revenge for the public!"


    "I''m just taking revenge. How? Are you upset? Are you biting me? Don''t forget who is the real master of this family - I depend on you, how dare you bite me! "


    "No food! Or die


    "You''re going to make trouble! Don''t quarrel with me


    Weak water is watching the comics, but they are a little annoyed by the quarrel, waving is two palm thunder split, suddenly Yue Fei and a Huang are all blackened by electricity, hair upside down, the whole body twitching speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo


    I don''t know if it''s because he took the pills made from weak water. After taking a bath, Yue Fei found that his whole body was very comfortable, as if he had lightened a few pounds... Well, in fact, he rubbed off a lot of dead skin and ashes just now.


    After soaking in the water of Xueji Yufu pill, he was in good health. He was not as prone to dust and dirt as before. But after taking the unknown pill refined by weak water, he was refined again. His muscles became softer and softer. He didn''t have any edges and corners at all. He didn''t have a bit of manliness. However, the power contained in it was amazing. No matter how much he said, he was also a man who could fight with monsters (FOG)!


    According to weak water, his body has been refined for several times, which is infinitely close to the limit of ordinary human beings. If he devotes himself to cultivation, he is just one step away from entering the realm of a monk. At this time, if he does not have more Aura to maintain his physical consumption, he needs to use amazing food to make up for it.


    Of course, what Yue Fei is most concerned about is not the growth of his own strength, but whether his long gun of glory as a man will be able to pick up the beauty of the world after becoming a monk.


    Now it''s a step closer to the goal. Yue Fei feels his chin happily in his heart. Is this the rhythm of the future king of the harem?


    It''s a pity... The dream is full, the reality is bony. Yue Fei looks at the long gun and looks sad.


    When he came to the living room, Yue Fei found that Yue Ning was not watching TV. Instead, he sat there looking at his little book.


    "What''s the matter? What are you worried about? It''s easy to raise your head when you frown. "


    Yue Fei walks over and massages her with his hand on Yue Ning''s shoulder. Through the thin silk pajamas, Yue Fei can clearly feel the soft and delicate skin below. Yue Ning''s body exudes a faint fragrance. It''s like orchid and musk deer. Yue Fei can''t tell what it''s like. He just thinks it''s very pleasant, very... Exciting.


    "Nothing." Yue Ning closed her eyes and accepted the massage from her younger brother. The sadness between her eyebrows dissipated, and a soft smile appeared on her face


    The soft groans from Yue Ning''s mouth are as clinging as Jiangnan women''s, just like the new shoots of willows, gently stirring someone''s heart, itching, and like drinking a cup of ice water mixed with honey in hot summer. They are sweet and comfortable.


    "Isn''t there no overtime now? Why are you still working so hard? Tired shoulders are stiff... No, I have to talk to sister Yu. "


    "Don''t be fooled. If it''s not for sister Yu, we don''t know where to wander. I should share more pressure for her. After all, sister Yu has sacrificed a lot to be with Xinyi..."


    Yue Ning claps Yue Fei''s hand angrily.


    "That can''t make you too hard..."


    Yue Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile: "yes... I know that you love me. I''ll pay more attention to myself in the future..."


    "It''s good to know... This is our account book?"


    Yue Fei suddenly saw the contents of the little book. He was slightly surprised. It turned out that Yue Ning was not sleeping now. He was checking his family''s income and expenditure.


    "That''s right..." Yue Ning said with a bitter smile, "we''ve overspent again this month. Now we can''t make ends meet. According to this situation, sooner or later we''ll be poor."


    "How much is the overrun?"


    Yue Ning handed the account book to Yue Fei and said with a bitter smile, "look at it."


    Yue Fei glanced around and finally saw a shocking figure. He was stunned: "do we have so much money this month?"


    Yue Ning rubbed her forehead with a helpless face: "do you think... Although I didn''t buy anything, the daily food expenses are amazing... I''ve been thinking about finding a vegetable dealer to serve us all the time recently..."


    Yue Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead and comforted Yue Ning: "don''t worry, didn''t I get a lot of bonus a while ago? It should last for a while... "


    "Treat the symptoms but not the root cause, not to mention that, our plan to buy a house will run aground again."


    But Yue Ning has always dreamed that they can have a real home of their own instead of renting someone else''s house. There is always a sense of insecurity. Maybe this is the nature of Chinese people.


    Yue Fei patted his forehead. How could he forget this? But in this case, if we can''t make ends meet, the dream of buying a house is more and more distant


    Yue Fei frowned, hesitated and said, "if it''s really not possible, why don''t we borrow some money from sister Yu and buy the house first? Considering the situation at home, shall we buy a villa? I''m afraid there will be more and more monsters in the future. There won''t be enough space to live in. "


    When Yue Ning heard that there would be more and more monsters, she shivered subconsciously. She would always associate monsters with ghosts


    Yue Fei quickly hugs Yue Ning''s head in his arms. After a long time, Yue Ning gently pushes Yue Fei, and then he releases his hand. At this time, Yue Ning is much better.


    "... I don''t want to talk about borrowing money. In fact, I still like this kind of small house. I can see you when I push the door. I live in a villa in the open space. I can''t see people, and I''m not sure... Or buy a house with a yard in the city? The old house supports people, and it can grow some green vegetables by itself. "


    When it comes to the back, Yue Ning''s hopes are turning into essence. She seems to see that the yard is full of red and green vegetables, melons and fruits, and the two of them are lying on the rocking chair, sitting in the yard in the sun.


    Yue Fei wry smile: "this kind of house is really rare now... I''m afraid it will be more expensive than villa... But since it''s your sister''s wish, I must try my best to realize it, and I will try my best to make money!"


    Working hard for their better life, Yue Fei felt confident that he could overcome any difficulty.


    Yue Ning gave Yue Fei a brain crack and said angrily, "your task now is to go to school well and think about making money after graduation!"


    Yue Fei covered his head and said complacently, "Hey, hey, my bonus is more than what you have earned for several years."


    "It''s not a stable source of income after all. Don''t rely too much on bonuses."


    "Of course I know, but sister, don''t you think my life with ordinary college students is getting farther and farther away... Since the weak water came, I have shouldered the great mission of saving all mankind..."


    Yue Ning touched Yue Fei''s head, his eyes smiling like the crescent moon: "before saving all mankind, save yourself first, my dear brother."

 Chapter 153

    "Alas."


    Yue Fei was sitting there, a little out of his mind. He was staring out of the window, thinking about the problems he discussed with Yue Ning last night.


    Where to find a small building with a yard? Now China is vigorously promoting the real estate industry, and all kinds of high-rise buildings have sprung up. Almost all the places that can be built in the urban areas have been expropriated. Now, there are few old-fashioned exclusive courtyards like before, and even fewer are to be found for sale.


    Suddenly, Yue Fei found that his eyes were covered by a pair of delicate and soft hands.


    "What are you doing? Have you finished the question? "


    "Well! Stinking boss! It''s just that I''ve made a few mistakes. Is it necessary to sigh? Is that what bothers you when you''re with me? "


    Li Xinyi takes back her little hand, pouts her lips and sits next to Yue Fei. On her red face, it says clearly, "I''m not happy. Please come to coax me, or I''ll be angry.".


    In order to make Yue Fei''s eyes bright today, Li Xinyi specially dressed up. Her long hair was tied into a pair of fresh ponytails. She was wearing a light plaid shirt, which was very close to her body. With her slim body, she could just make her budding Hill protrude, The bulge looks bigger than the actual size, and there is a full cup.


    Because she didn''t plan to go out, and it wasn''t cold at home, she was wearing a pair of sexy hot pants on her legs, with her white thighs exposed. She didn''t even wear silk stockings on her legs. That''s why a girl with flawless legs dares to wear them like this. Hot pants tightly wrapped her round two buttocks, if she walked in the street like this, the turning back rate is absolutely 200%.


    She still knows what her strengths are.


    But what makes the little girl angry is that Yue Fei turns a blind eye to her elaborate dress. She has been absent-minded since she came to her home, and then she sighs.


    Li Xinyi thought that Yue Fei was angry because she had made a mistake. She was still a little resentful: didn''t I make a mistake because I wanted to talk to you more? Otherwise, with the strength of this beautiful woman, you can''t be a tutor now! Hum! The boss is so stupid! Why don''t you come to coax me! What should I do? Do I continue to pretend to be angry and wait for him to coax me, or do I have to be soft first? No, no, women can''t be too active, or the boss will think that I''m sure to eat, so he won''t care about me. I can''t be too unpretentious. Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer


    Yue Fei looked at Li Xinyi, who was sitting there and could hang an oil bottle on his mouth. He said with a bitter smile, "where do you want to go? How can I get angry because of this? I''m thinking about something else... OK, OK, I don''t want to, can''t I? Let''s concentrate on class. "


    "No, you have to tell me what''s bothering you? Don''t lie to me. I''m not that easy to lie to! "


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, Li Xinyi is interested, but she can''t afford to pretend to be angry any more. She is so shy that she approaches her face, and her red mouth almost kisses Yue Fei''s cheek.


    The little girl''s face turned red, and she quickly shrank back. In her heart, she repeatedly warned herself: No, no, but don''t be too anxious. Be patient, be patient, and take a long line to catch big fish!


    Yue Fei didn''t pay attention to the little girl''s action, and said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just a headache to buy a house..."


    "Ah! Boss, you and sister Ning are finally going to buy a house! " Li Xinyi exclaimed in surprise, "great! There are people selling houses next door to my house! Boss, buy your house here! We can be neighbors now! Then I can... Cough, no, nothing


    Li Xinyi was straightforward and almost said what she thought. Thanks to her quick reaction, she stopped the car. A few times ago, she was roundabout by Yue Fei in her tentative or almost straightforward confession. Although she didn''t explicitly refuse, Li Xinyi was still very sad. She didn''t want to speak easily any more. In case Yue Fei politely refuses her again, it''s time for the little girl to cry in bed in the middle of the night.


    "Eh? My sister and I didn''t plan to buy an apartment. Before, I planned to buy a villa, but my sister wanted to buy an exclusive courtyard. Naturally, I want to satisfy her wish. But there are many problems. Now it''s hard to find a house, and we don''t have so much money... So, I''m afraid we can''t be neighbors. "


    After listening to Yue Fei, Li Xinyi suddenly looks disappointed. How can she do this? If you are close to water, you will have a chance to start! Does the boss know this, so he deliberately didn''t give me a chance? I don''t think so. Who doesn''t like a beautiful young woman like me? The boss certainly doesn''t want to be said to be controlled by Lori, so he doesn''t live so close to me on purpose. Mm-hmm, the boss must avoid suspicion! That''s it. That''s right!


    Li Xinyi is very confident in herself. She knows her position among boys, and she also knows that a natural beauty like herself is an absolute rare animal. So she has never considered Yue Fei''s dislike of herself, but has been thinking hard about the reason why Yue Fei didn''t attack her.


    In the end, the most likely reason is that he is worried about his age.


    What''s the hesitation? Only when I''m young can I have a special charm. Moreover, I can''t enjoy such a special taboo temptation when I grow up! Boss, if you don''t do it, pure little Lori will become a girl! Li Xinyi felt her cheek involuntarily, and her mind was in a mess.


    If Yue Fei knew that he was just a sentence, the little girl beside him had already turned several times in her mind. I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Xiao Ning, are you going to buy a house? Good thing. "


    Li Yu came in with a dessert drink. Just now she hesitated outside the door for a long time. Because of the special gift she gave Yue Fei last time, she still feels very embarrassed. She always feels that her relationship with Yue Fei is strange and she doesn''t want to face Yue Fei very much.


    Li Yu heard the conversation outside the door. She was a little surprised and happy for them. As soon as she relaxed, she pushed the door in. At this time, she looked at Yue Fei, but she felt uncomfortable, like the shyness of a little girl, or some kind of disturbance of a mature young woman. This made her very uneasy.


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly: "no, we just have this plan. What''s more, we don''t have so much money now. It''s not cost-effective to buy a house with a loan..."


    Li Yu said, "how much is the difference? Let me know when you''ve made up your mind. I''ll help you cover the part that''s not enough. "


    Since last time, Li Yu has always been very open about money. Making money is for the sake of spending. If she can''t spend it all, she can help others. What''s more, Yue Fei and Yue Ning both know their roots and don''t have to doubt anything. Therefore, Li Yu doesn''t hesitate to help them.


    Yue Fei shrugged, looked into Li Yu''s eyes and said, "that''s what I told my sister, but she feels embarrassed to ask you."


    Li Yu keeps away from Yue Fei''s sight as if nothing had happened. She subconsciously leans her legs to avoid the light under her skirt. She feels that Yue Fei''s face is getting thicker and thicker when she is facing her now... What do you mean to feel embarrassed to ask me? What are you talking about? Or is Xiao Ning embarrassed, but he doesn''t? So why doesn''t he feel embarrassed?


    The more she thinks about it, the more uneasy Li Yu is. She thinks it''s very dangerous to be with Yue Fei now


    "What''s the shame? Boss, you and sister Ning are like a family. We should help each other. Mom, she earns so much money and keeps it. What''s wrong with helping you? She''s not that mean, is she? "


    Li Xinyi finished humming and looked at Li Yu. If Li Yu didn''t help Yue Fei this time, she would decide not to talk to her in her whole life!


    Li Yu smiles bitterly in her heart. The girl is really looking out. Although she intended to help them, how can her daughter feel so bad when she says that? Isn''t it Xiaofei''s plan? No, he didn''t have such deep intention.


    "Of course I won''t be stingy, Xiaofei. Please let me know if you need anything."


    Yue Fei also feels strange. Originally, he didn''t want to ask Li Yu for help, but Li Xinyi''s saying so seems that he is using Li Xinyi to put pressure on Li Yu. Do I really have the talent to eat soft food? Yue Fei is depressed.


    Looking at Li Yu again, her eyes were a little strange. Yue Fei was surprised. He didn''t want to have a gap with this beautiful young woman because of this. You know, the gift Li Yu gave him was well preserved in the storage ring by him as a treasure. This is an unknown secret between them. Now he is looking forward to his recovery, Have a chance to communicate with this beautiful young woman in simple terms.


    Even if you don''t have that chance, it''s good to leave a thought?


    Never let small things lose big ones


    Why? Why do you think it''s a little weird? Yue Fei is a little puzzled. He takes a subconscious look at Li Xinyi from the corner of his eyes. He is stunned and loses his "big" because of "small"


    what the fuck! If you''re not careful, you''ll lose it!


    After three times of meditation on his sins, Yue Fei said, "sister Yu, if we need to, we will talk to you, but it''s just a plan for the time being, so you don''t have to care too much. After all, we haven''t even found a suitable house."


    "I know there is a suitable house for you. I also know the owner. She doesn''t live there now, but she often asks the housekeeping company to take care of it, so the house is always clean. Although she doesn''t plan to sell it, I can help you to ask. If the conditions are suitable, maybe she is willing to sell it."


    Now that Li Xinyi has asked for help, Li Yu naturally wants to do something to prove that she is sincere and wants to help. However, her heart is a little bitter. Her daughter asks her to help so seriously, but the reason is for another person


    "Well, I''ll trouble you to contact me. I''ll thank you later."


    Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, but he nodded his head and agreed. Now that he has a plan, it''s better to settle it as soon as possible, so as not to be disturbed by other things.

 Chapter 154

    Maybe it''s because of the habit of business, Li Yu''s action is faster than Yue Fei''s expectation. That night, he contacted each other and made an appointment to meet the next day.


    Yue Fei estimates that the other party''s willingness to talk about selling the house may be due to Li Yu''s face, but he doesn''t know what price he will offer at that time.


    At about 10 a.m. the next day, Li Yu picked up Yue Fei and Yue Ning in her car. After all, buying a house is a big deal. They have to make a good sum up. As for the weak water, they seem to have little interest. They prefer to stay at home and play games together.


    It''s said that the game machine is really an artifact, even a fairy can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Why are you here?"


    After Yue Fei got on the bus, he found that Li Xinyi was also on the bus. He was a little surprised: "have you finished all the homework left by the teacher?"


    "Well! As soon as we meet, we talk about homework. Boss, you are more and more like a wordy parent! "


    Li Xinyi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with coming out occasionally to relax! All day in school and at home, I almost suffocate endocrine disorders! I''ve been very obedient recently! I haven''t been to the Internet bar for a long time! "


    Speaking of the back, Li Xinyi raised her face like a little show off, as if waiting for Yue Fei to praise her.


    "It''s obviously something that ordinary students should do. Why do you look like I''m not easy? You praise me so quickly!"


    Yue Fei reaches out to wring Li Xinyi''s face, but her fingers slip away by her delicate skin.


    Li Xinyi shrunk her head and said boldly, "that''s what it is."


    "Well, Xiaofei, don''t talk about her. I think she studies very hard, so let her come out to relax. If you want to say something, just say it to me..."


    Li Yu was a little embarrassed.


    How can I teach you a lesson? Yue Fei smiles bitterly in his heart and doesn''t say any more.


    "If you don''t, don''t push Xinyi too hard. She is still a child. What the child needs most is to play and relax."


    Yue Ning speaks for Li Xinyi with a light smile. As a child, she always doesn''t like to be restrained. There is no clearer reason than that.


    "Sister Ning is the best!"


    Li Xinyi smiles sweetly on her face, but she has some strange feeling in her heart. Although Yue Ning is saying good things, how can she feel strange? children? I''m 15 years old! It''s no longer a child, OK!


    "Her small building is not far from here, and it also intersects with your original life circle. Although it''s not downtown, its location is excellent. Many real estate developers want to buy that piece of land, but they are all rejected by her."


    Yue Ning hesitated a little: "that this time she was asked to sell, sister Yu, don''t you want to owe each other a lot of favor?"


    Li Yu laughed and said, "it''s hard to say that she doesn''t want to sell it because she doesn''t want the real estate developers to demolish it, so one of the conditions for selling it to you is that you can''t demolish the house for reconstruction, and you should ensure the integrity of the yard."


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning looked at each other, nodded and said: "there will be changes in the house, but reconstruction will not... We don''t have that idea."


    Soon, Li Yu took them to a small alley. The car stopped just after turning a corner. Through the iron fence beside it, you can see the courtyard inside. This exclusive courtyard covers an area of about one mu (666 square meters). It may not be much in Linjiang city before, but it can be calculated from the land price in the urban area now, The land is not cheap.


    Indeed, as Li Yu said, the location of the small building is very good. Although the exit is facing an alley, it is not so much an alley as a parking lot deliberately designed by the small building, because the end of the L-shaped corner is a dead end. Next to the busy street, the sound may be noisy, but I believe it is easy to solve this problem by means of weak water.


    Several people get out of the car. Yue Fei looks at the appearance of the building carefully.


    This is a typical single three story building with an open balcony on the third floor. Because it is a spire structure, I''m afraid there is an attic inside. Yue Fei also saw the chimney. There was a fireplace in the building, which surprised him a little. The outer wall is in white style. A path extends from the entrance to the gate of the small building. There are some mosaic carvings on the marble floor. It looks very comfortable. The lawn in the yard is now withered and yellow, but you can see that it used to be very good. There are several trees planted in the corner. It''s also a good enjoyment to sit under the trees in the hot summer.


    If the courtyard can be expanded several hundred times, and there is a small lake, it is a typical European manor style.


    "You came on time. I just came here..."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind. Yue Fei felt a little familiar with it. He turned around and was stunned.


    "It''s you?"


    "Why are you!"


    Ning Hailan is also stunned: "the one who a Yu said wants to buy a house is not you..."


    "It''s me."


    Yue Fei feels his nose. Is the world too small? Originally thought that two people would not have any intersection, but now they meet again.


    "... go ahead and sit down."


    Ning Hailan didn''t know what to say. She still remembered the scene of seducing Yue Fei that day. At this time, she was embarrassed to see Yue Fei again. After calling several people into the room and sitting down, she went to make tea.


    "Sister Ning, did you notice that the woman looked at the old teacher with strange eyes? They seem to know each other. Do you think they will have that kind of relationship


    Li Xinyi leaned over Yue Ning''s ear and muttered, her eyes still looking at Ning Hailan in the kitchen from time to time.


    Yue Ning was also a little surprised, but she was not surprised at what Li Xinyi said, she was surprised at the coincidence. She knows Ning Hailan. She is an important partner of Li Yu and one of Li Yu''s friends. They usually go out for coffee and chat or go to the club to exercise together... But I didn''t expect that she would buy her this time. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would know Yue Fei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of your butt."


    Hearing this, Li Xinyi subconsciously covers her buttocks and takes a look at Yue Fei who is chatting with Li Yu. She feels a little uneasy: does the boss really like older women? God, how can this


    "Do you know Hailan?"


    Li Yu is more surprised and... More worried than Yue Ning and Li Xinyi. She doesn''t know why Yue Fei and Ning Hailan knew each other, but because of Yue Fei''s peeping heart, it''s obviously not a good omen.


    Ning Hailan is about the same age as her. Women of their age are definitely not the good match for Yue Fei. It doesn''t matter to be a mistress who doesn''t think about the future, but Li Yu is a good friend and a family member at the same time. This kind of relationship makes Li Yu feel very uncomfortable.


    But at the same time, Li Yu''s heart is a little envious. Which woman doesn''t like the young, sunny and handsome guy? If she is Ning Hailan, I''m afraid she can''t help but have something to do with Yue Fei. In fact, what she worries about most is her baby daughter''s feelings towards Yue Fei. It''s also because Li Yu treats Yue Fei as a family member that she can''t accept this kind of relationship.


    Yue Fei nodded with a smile: "well, we just met recently."


    "As far as I know, you and Hailan should have no intersection... How do you two know each other?"


    Li Yu is very confused. Under Yue Fei''s gaze, she moves uneasily. She always feels that her clothes can''t stop Yue Fei''s eyes. Under the thin skirt, the mysterious garden wrapped in black lace underpants seems to be emitting faint moisture.


    What a shame! Feeling the abnormality of his body, Li Yu had the impulse to cover his face.


    "Er, this... We met at the silver bullet bar, and something happened..."


    "Silver bullet bar? I know that Hailan has a lot of shares in it. She likes drinking... But why do you go to that place? " Li Yuqiang resisted his body''s abnormality and taught Yue Fei, "you don''t go to a place like a bar. You''re not suitable for it at all!"


    "Ah Yu, do you think so?"


    Ning Hailan came over with tea. When he heard Li Yu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s what I thought. When I saw him in the bar, I felt that he was out of tune with the surrounding environment. It seemed that he shouldn''t be there at all. Later, I met him several times, and I couldn''t help talking to him. "


    "How many times in a row?"


    Li Yu''s face changed slightly, and her eyes changed when she looked at Yue Fei. She was shocked, and she was Xiaofei who was accosted by Hai Lan!?


    Seeing the change of Li Yu''s expression, Ning Hailan was embarrassed and quickly explained, "don''t guess. He''s not looking for a woman who''s no good, no bad, but to do business."


    At this point, Ning Hailan took a look at Yue Fei and found that after Yue Fei shook his head slightly, she cleverly bypassed the topic.


    "But what are we talking about? Didn''t you come here today to discuss the house? How did you get to that? Have a look. How about my small building? Do you still want to take it? "


    "Of course, I feel good."


    Yue Fei nodded quickly and took over the words. If he gave Li Yu a chance to buffer her, he couldn''t figure out what she would say again.


    But Yue Fei is right. The house is really good. The living room is neat and generous, and the furniture is almost brand-new and clean. It can be seen that people always take care of it regularly.


    "There are ten rooms on three floors. On the first floor, there are independent kitchens, public bathrooms and two guest rooms. On the second floor and the third floor, there are four rooms respectively. Each floor has a public toilet. The master bedroom on the third floor also has an open balcony. In addition, there is a basement, two garages, an attic... A parking lot with yard and alley outside, It covers an area of 700 square meters, only a lot more. "


    "All very good." Yue Fei scratched his head. "But the key is, how much do you plan to sell it for?"


    Yue Ning and Li Xinyi are also very concerned about this issue. They also like this building very much. Even Li Xinyi is thinking about how to occupy the core position of the master bedroom if they live in it.


    How much?


    Ning Hailan mouth corner a Qiao, way: "50 million."

 Chapter 155

    "Well, elder sister, maybe I went to bed too late last night, so I''m a little confused. Can I go back to sleep?"


    Yue Ning''s expression is a little subtle: "Feifei, reality is cruel, escapism is the behavior of the weak..."


    "I know, I know... I know shit!"


    Yue Fei roared: "although I know that the house price in Linjiang has gone up a lot, it''s not so exaggerated, asshole!"


    I lift the tea table in anger! This is the rhythm of killing dogs in anger!


    "That''s not a high price." Li Yu was puzzled and laughed, as if she didn''t know how to explain it. "Now the real estate prices in Linjiang are very exaggerated..."


    "That''s right." Ning Hailan nodded and threw out a piece of material: "the price is not high, and it can even be regarded as a big sales promotion. You know, someone offered a high price of 250 million yuan, which I refused."


    "What


    Li Yu was startled. Although she knew that someone wanted to buy the land, she didn''t know that the other party had offered such a high price. What surprised her most was that Ning Hailan didn''t sell it!


    "This price has exceeded the average land price of Linjiang city several times. Why didn''t you sell it?"


    Ning Hailan shrugged and said: "you know that person, Zhuo Ziqing of Junheng construction. Although his company is in the construction industry, now that Zhuo Ziqing is in control, he seems to have plans to march in the direction of real estate... I don''t want to let this place be demolished. It takes me a lot of effort to be the first one."


    How could it be that Zhuo Ziqing wanted to buy this land? Yue Fei was very surprised. He was very impressed by the man who peeped at his sister.


    But... Yue Fei was very mad: "even if you say so, I can''t afford to sell two kidneys! You think it''s madness to buy love


    Ning Hailan is also very embarrassed: "even if you say so, I can''t do a loss business... This is a loss sale. We are familiar with each other, but if it wasn''t for a Yu''s help, I wouldn''t sell it."


    Li Yu looked at some worried Yue Fei and Yue Ning, and noticed her daughter''s eyes floating over from time to time. She had no choice but to smile. She turned her head and said, "Hailan, they really don''t have so much money. Do you think they can be cheaper?"


    "Ah Yu, who are your friends? Do you help outsiders like this?"


    "They are not outsiders. I''ve known them longer than you."


    "What a miscalculation Ning Hailan was hit and said angrily: "in that case, I''ll try my best to make it cheaper, 45 million! Well, it''s a big deal! "


    Li Yu chuckled and said, "it''s still too high. How about ten million?"


    "Wait a moment, Yu. I''ll go out."


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "I''ll buy a knife for you to stab me, asshole!" Ning Hailan was a little crazy, "you think I''m selling Chinese cabbage! Even if you go to the street to buy stalls, you don''t bargain like that! "


    "Anyway, you don''t need this money... Why do you earn so much money, and you can''t spend it all..."


    "Hum, anyway, there''s no one to support me. I have to support myself in the future. I don''t have enough money... Well, don''t make that kind of joke. I know it''s impossible. How about a buy it now price of 40 million?"


    Li Yu seems to know that she''s haggling hard. She probably knows that this is the bottom line of Ning Hailan. So she looks at Yue Fei and waits for him to make a decision.


    This is very painful for Yue Fei. After sitting here for a while, they cut down 10 million yuan. But the problem is that his whole wealth is only 89 million yuan, not even as much as Li Yu''s


    "Although I know you are interesting enough, I still don''t have so much money..."


    Ning Hailan poured a mouthful of wine and said: "don''t think about bargaining any more. This is the bottom line... How much can you take out?"


    "This..." Yue Fei laughed awkwardly, "about eight million..."


    There is a saying Yue Fei didn''t say. He wept in his heart. They still have to save some money to buy a car


    "Poof!"


    Ning Hailan almost spewed out a mouthful of wine. She covered her mouth hard. It took her a long time to go back. Some of her eyes gaped at Yue Fei: "only eight million people want to buy my building? impossible! Absolutely impossible


    "I didn''t think to buy one with such good conditions at the beginning... I worked hard to earn the money, but I didn''t expect even a small change would be enough."


    Yue Fei is also injured. Yue Ning pats him on the back to comfort him.


    "How can you..."


    Ning Hailan doesn''t believe it because she knows Yue Fei''s "identity" and has such a strong working background that it''s not easy to make money? What''s more, welfare should not be bad, right? Why can''t you even mix up a house? But these questions can not be asked out, after all, it is confidential.


    If Ning Hailan only doubts Yue Fei''s economic conditions, the other person will feel restless. Li Xinyi''s silent eyes stare at him. Li Yu sighs and says, "money is not considered in advance. Xiao Fei and Xiao Ning, what do you think of this house? If you can, buy it. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll help you out. "


    "Ah Yu, you!"


    Ning Hailan is surprised. She and Li Yu are partners. They know each other well. She has never seen Li Yu so generous for a person! Isn''t it true that a Yu is... Wrong? It''s not so much a Yu as her daughter


    Ning Hailan noticed Li Xinyi''s look at Yue Fei. There was almost no cover up for the deep worship, admiration and admiration in her eyes.


    Is Yue Fei going to be his son-in-law? If so, it''s not that I can''t understand


    "Sister Yu, how can we do that? We don''t have the economic strength at all now. There''s no need to buy such a good building. It''s the same when we make money later."


    Yue Ning is a little anxious. You know, even Li Yu, who has a lot of money, is still living in an ordinary apartment with her daughter. On the contrary, their working sister and brother are living in a luxury villa with the boss''s money. It''s hard to say.


    "Yes, sister Yu, we just have this goal now, but we don''t have to buy it now. We can''t afford it with our economic strength."


    Yue Fei also expressed his opposition. He always felt that if he borrowed Li Yu''s money, he would be like a little white face who depended on women to eat... Although such a little white face was also very capable, it was obviously not Yue Fei''s ideal.


    Li Yu shook his head and asked seriously, "do you like it or not?"


    Now that Yue Fei''s daughter''s thoughts are all on her, she should pave the way for her daughter''s future as soon as possible. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t easily hurt his daughter''s heart in the future?


    In order to make her daughter happy and spend so much money, Li Yu doesn''t feel distressed.


    What is money? Money is a son of a bitch. You can make money even if you spend it!


    Li Yu is completely open to money now. As long as spending money can produce the expected effect, then even if the money is used in the place.


    "Like nature is like, but..."


    With a wave of her hand, Li Yu interrupted Yue Fei: "since you like it, you can buy it. Hailan, prepare to transfer the contract. "


    Yue Fei felt his nose. He was envious. Look at other people. This is the style of a great family. He spent tens of millions without blinking his eyes! When can I be so smart


    If Li Yu knew what Yue Fei was thinking now, she would have strangled him: I spend so much money to buy a love insurance for my daughter!?


    Ning Hailan is stunned. Ah Yu is really serious!


    However, what happened just now also reminds Ning Hailan that the one who wants to buy a house is Yue Fei, who has an amazing background and strength. If you can have a good relationship with him at this time, there will be only advantages and no disadvantages in the future. But if you give him the advantages very frankly, it''s not her character.


    Ning Hailan thought, and she had an idea in her heart. She clapped her hands and said with a smile, "don''t be so embarrassed. There''s also a Yu. Although you know you don''t need this money, it''s hard to make money. Don''t be too extravagant. If the company needs any money, it''s troublesome. I have a good idea. You might as well listen to it."


    Yue Fei is a little curious: "you say."


    Ning Hailan said with a smile: "you are introduced by a Yu. Seeing that a Yu supports you like this, we know that your relationship is definitely not simple. A Yu and I are good friends, and we know a Yu very well. The people she cares about must be honest people, and they won''t be cheating people, so I''m very relieved of you."


    Seeing that Li Yu nodded, Ning Hailan continued: "although I only met Mr. Yue Fei a while ago, because of some things, I also know that Mr. Yue Fei is a good man, so I can trust him."


    Hello, Hello, please don''t issue the good man card when you''re OK, OK!? If I were healthy, you would have been eaten that night! Yue Fei wanted to make complaints about her, but she could not speak it out, so she looked a bit queer.


    Instead, Li Xinyi, who was next to her, was very sensitive and noticed something. Her lips pouted up, and she was not angry and envious.


    "So, after thinking about it, I think we can step back and make both sides satisfied." Ning Hailan said with a smile: "we can sign a contract to transfer the ownership of the house to you. The condition is that you pay me eight million in cash first, and the rest of the debt will be supplied to me when you earn money, and I don''t charge you interest, so you can take your time. In this way, you can live in immediately. The rooms in this building can be arranged according to your preference. This building has nothing to do with me. How about that? "


    This... Seems really OK.


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning look at each other and nod their heads. They are very confident that they can make enough money to repay the debt.


    As the saying goes, pressure is the driving force.

 Chapter 156

    "In other words, do you really believe that we can return such a large sum of money..."


    After signing his name on the transfer contract, Yue Fei could not help sighing. Although I bought a building, I turned from a millionaire to a debtor. This huge psychological gap is very uncomfortable.


    Ning Hailan smiles and takes a look. When he finds that other people don''t pay attention, he whispers: "of course, men who can control their desires and are not seduced by beauty have the potential to achieve a great career... What''s more, you still have that identity... Surely you won''t cheat me, do you?"


    Yue Fei''s mouth is twitching. Is the definition of ordinary people starting with hundreds of millions? What am I? Ants? Dust!? Waste of air, waste of land living in the world!!? I''m really sorry to drag you down! Please forgive me for my poverty¡ª¡ª Who can tell me which galaxy is the definition of ordinary people!!


    And what kind of identity do I have!? It''s just a small green book. Does it have such a strong credibility!? Can I borrow more than 32 million yuan without interest!? As a Chinese, she didn''t even suspect that it was fake!? Guys who put up small advertisements on the street to make fake, your business development has failed!


    Although the roaring of the heart almost make complaints about it, it was finally accepted by Yue. He always felt that the words of Tucao were defeated.


    "Here you are. Here are the keys." Ning Hailan gave the key to Yue Fei, then blinked his eyes and said: "you can rest assured that I didn''t leave a backup key, so I won''t attack you at night... Speaking, from the moment I signed the contract, I am the guest, and you don''t treat the guests well?"


    "No, you are not a guest, you are a creditor..."


    "I''m flattered. You know, it''s the man who owes money now. I dare not ask you for it."


    "In that case, I''m not polite..."


    "What do you mean by that look!? Are you really going to let me, a weak woman, end up in the street because I don''t want to get back my hard-earned money and be forced to fall into the world of mortals? "


    Ning Hailan looks resentful, but she has to bite a handkerchief in her mouth. She suddenly claps her hands and says with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. Because of this land, Zhuo Ziqing has been harassing me all the time. Now that you are the master, please deal with him next time."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "isn''t it? You didn''t tell me there was such trouble just now. "


    To tell you the truth, although he was "driven" away, Yue Fei really didn''t want to see any intersection between him and Yue Ning.


    Ning Hailan raised his thumb: "it''s a little fun for you, isn''t it? Don''t feel good, let him evaporate! I''ll take care of you. "


    "Oh!? There is such a setting!? Well, I''ll have to get ready... That''s weird, asshole! Where do you think I come from


    "Come on, come on, you two have a fight." Li Yu was a bit embarrassed. After a long time, he pacified the two men, clapped his hands and said, "since everything has been settled, let''s go out for lunch to celebrate."


    Ning Hailan gently mended a knife: "in order to celebrate the housewarming, it should be his treat."


    "No problem." Yue Fei grinned, "Ping''an Street stall is full of food."


    "No, no, I heard recently that the emperor hotel has a new dish. It''s very good. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go now. Even if someone can''t afford it, just because I''m familiar with the boss, he can stay and sell himself to pay off the debt."


    "How much hatred do I have with you?"


    Li Xinyi angrily looks at Ning Hailan who quarrels with Yue Fei. It is clear that he has just known Yue Fei. But why do they get to know each other so quickly? Is this the way adults communicate?


    Great crisis! Li Xinyi is vigilant, but she must not lose!


    A group of people laughed and went out of the door. Although Ning Hailan said so badly just now, she didn''t really mean to kill Yue Fei. Although she finally had a delicious meal in the Emperor Hotel, Ning Hailan slipped out ahead of time to settle the account, and she left without saying goodbye.


    "This guy..."


    Li Yu hung up with a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s better that the woman doesn''t come back!" Li Xinyi smile, has been wrinkled face finally opened a smile.


    It''s a pity that she can''t be happy for a long time, because after sitting for a while, Yue Fei and Yue Ning are going home too: don''t forget that there are still a group of hungry food at home. I''m afraid that ah Huang''s life will be worried when I go back late.


    After sending Yue Fei and Yue Ning home, Li Yu goes back with some reluctant Li Xinyi. Although she wants to stay and help move, she still hasn''t finished her homework


    "To tell you the good news, my sister and I have bought a small building."


    As soon as Yue Fei came in, he couldn''t wait to yell. He looked at the guys sitting in front of the TV playing video games. It seemed that he was saying, "praise me, praise me."!


    Weak water light "Oh" a, finger intense press that fragile handle, even the eyes did not move to the side.


    "That''s great... Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, qingfan looked at Yuefei in distress, and evaded the attack of weak water.


    September, the most lovely and lovely month, was lying with her head down and nestling beside qingfan. Her fluffy tail covered her body and she was sleeping soundly. She didn''t hear Yue Fei''s voice at all.


    "Really!? Is the boss real? "


    Instead, ah Huang was the first to react. With a cry of surprise, he threw away his cigarette butt and ran to Yue Fei''s side with a smile: "great, it seems that I can finally have my own room!"


    Yue Fei calmly said: "pets should have the consciousness of pets. I will be merciful and prepare a nest for you on the balcony. Thank me."


    With a shrill scream, ah Huang fell to the ground and hugged Yue Fei''s leg: "no! Boss, you can''t be so ruthless! I am your most lovely and loyal little brother! How can you have the heart to let me live a stormy life all day! Have you forgotten all the days when we lived and died together? "


    "No, no, we''ve never been together in life and death. You must be parasitized by a virus that doesn''t know which dimension passes through, so your memory is confused."


    "I remember that it was a cold and windy winter night. It was snowing outside. You and I were wandering in the street with a dog and a man. We only had the last steamed bread in our hands..."


    "Wait, why me and you? Why not me and a girl? "


    "Since the boss asked, then a sister and the boss you two live in the street, and then you use that amnesia sister to replace poor me from one person''s hand, we two live in the street..."


    "What a strange super expansion, asshole! Why would I exchange you with a sister who can warm the bed! What''s more, you''ll send me a bento and it''s gone after my sister''s appearance for only two words! "


    "In Changbanpo, after I was captured by your enemy, boss, you risked your life to kill seven in and seven out to save me. Then you ran away in the snow all night and hid in the mountain temple, but you were ambushed by the enemy again. At that time, you fought against the enemy and killed them after 300 rounds!"


    "I''m so good! But there seems to be something strange mixed in! "


    "We only have the last steamed bread left in our hands, but you don''t eat the hungry boss. You break it up and feed me bit by bit..."


    "Why did I break the last steamed bread for you? Obviously, there are ready-made materials beside us. A little processing is a steaming hot pot of dog meat! "


    "Then you die, boss. I stayed by your body for three days and three nights before I left."


    "I''m dead!" Yue Fei was shocked. "The truth is so terrible... It''s strange! If I die, who is standing in front of you now! "


    "Don''t care about the details. In a word, I can learn from your loyalty to boss. Boss, how can you have the heart to let me continue to shine!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to care about the details. That''s right." Yue Fei touched his chin and nodded, "I reconsidered. It''s really inappropriate to make a small nest for you on the balcony."


    Ah Huang patted Yue Fei''s horse with a flattering face: "you are really the best boss in the world!"


    "Make you a big nest."


    Huang Putong fell on the ground, his eyes turned white and his limbs twitched.


    Yue Fei looked down at ah Huang. He was as lonely as snow: "little boy, you are far from me."


    Yue Ning had already entered the kitchen with a smile when Yue Fei and ah Huang quarreled just now. At this time, the kitchen has been emitting fragrance. This efficiency can absolutely shock all chefs. It is worthy of the level of "one pot can save the stomach of all mankind". It has already gone beyond the realm of Kitchen God and entered the realm of kitchen Tao!


    Yue Fei sat down beside the weak water, touched her head and asked curiously, "aren''t you hungry?"


    "When we''re done."


    "Qingfan, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Master, please help me..."


    Qingfan looks at Yue Fei pitifully. Because ah Huang is too good at playing games, and qingfan is not very keen on video games. He is a bitter hand in the bitter hand. So weak water now only seeks qingfan to fight on the Internet. As a result, qingfan can hardly rest all the time.


    "Alas, video games are indeed the most terrible thing in the world. They can make fairy monsters overcome the hunger in their stomachs..."


    Yue Fei sighed and took over the handle in qingfan''s hand. His mouth grinned and his fingers jumped quickly.


    Weak water only feel in front of a flower, followed by the results.


    K.O¡£


    YOULOSE£¡

 Chapter 157

    Although weak water is eating delicious food in big mouthful, but the expression on the face has been gloomy.


    Yue Fei sat beside him and said triumphantly: "you know, at that time, most of Coke''s pocket money was spent in the game hall. In order to help coke win over those people, I worked hard for many years and finally achieved a pair of invincible golden fingers. Therefore, it''s ten thousand years before you want to win me in the game."


    Weak water brain straight jump, unbearable, no longer need to endure!


    "Heaven forbid!"


    This is the same sentence. If you don''t die, you won''t die


    Yue Fei''s whole body twitches. They don''t recover until they have finished their meal. We can see how angry the weak water is this time.


    "Moving? Why do you do such superfluous things? " Weak water lay on the sofa, gently stroked his bulging stomach and glanced at Yue Fei, "don''t you know that it''s very troublesome for me to set up a spirit gathering array? And if you want more space, there is no way to solve it... "


    "Of course, I know the power of Mr. weak water, but how can such a small house be worthy of Mr. weak water? So I tried my best to buy a small building. Only this kind of single family building can be worthy of Mr. weak water! "


    "How can a mere mortal''s mansion be worthy of a fairy?" Yue Fei is very comfortable in the weak water. His mouth is slightly tilted, and he shows a graceful and noble smile: "but look at the big fool servant, you are trying so hard to find a good place for Ben Xianzi, so Ben Xianzi is reluctant to move."


    "Great!" The happiest one after moving is qingfan, who clenches his little fist and is very excited, "I can finally have my own room! Although the bathroom is very good, I''m tired of living in it all the time. "


    Everyone is hard-working, the most difficult weak water agreed, other people naturally have no opinion, including ah Huang who secretly wipe tears on the balcony, there is no opinion at all, so immediately took action, Congratulations, congratulations.


    While helping to pack up, ah Huang muttered to himself, "what''s the matter with this delicate feeling? It seems that my opinion has been completely ignored... "


    Ah Huang, Yue Ning and Qing fan are packing things together, while Yue Fei is brought to the bedroom by weak water.


    "Why did you ask me to come here? Shall we pack up and move quickly? "


    "Idiot." Weak water did not hesitate to despise Yue Fei a, "call you to nature is something to do... Recently you and Xuanyuan sword fusion progress?"


    "Not much has changed." Yue Fei scratched his hair in distress. "It''s a little bit better than at the beginning."


    "Just a little bit of progress?" Weak water frowned and said with regret: "it seems that your talent is really a mess. Apart from your special constitution, you are really useless..."


    "Don''t say such hurtful things as if nothing had happened!"


    "The fact is always cruel, you have to learn to accept the reality... Now can you import the mana in your body into Xuanyuan sword?"


    "It''s OK to extract part of it, but it''s difficult to infuse mana only once."


    "Difficult means yes. Don''t answer my question in this way." Weak water frowned, snorted, jumped into bed, then pointed to Yue Fei''s nose and said, "you may feel some pain in what you want to do next. I hope you can stick to it."


    "Come on!"


    It''s been a few days since he took the pill. The effect of the pill has begun to appear gradually. Recently, Yue Fei''s spirit and spirit have made great progress. It''s quite different from before. Similarly, his body has become stronger and stronger.


    The progress of his physical fitness gives Yue Fei the confidence to face all the difficulties.


    "I hope you''ll have the strength to speak later. Now I''m going to send all the auras that have been accumulated in this house for several months into your body. If you don''t want to burst your body, try your best to compress those auras into mana and pour them into Xuanyuan sword. "


    Weak water sneers and presses Yue Fei''s head. A powerful heat flow rushes into his body. Yue Fei''s heart starts to beat violently! Yue Fei felt that his whole body was constantly expanding - shrinking - expanding - shrinking. His body seemed to start to burn. It was hot and hot, and he was sweating like rain. When it came out, it evaporated dry!


    "What is this powerful force?"


    Breathing hard, Yue Fei reluctantly raises his hands and closes them. A visible golden ball of light appears on Yue Fei''s chest and follows him closely. His right hand goes in and painfully holds the Xuanyuan sword hanging in the unknown space inside his body. With all his strength, he slowly pulls out a hilt.


    Even though Xuanyuan sword is the king''s sword, Yue Fei has no power to control it. The outside sky suddenly changes from sunny day to gloomy evening. This is an abnormal phenomenon caused by the disturbance of heaven and earth''s aura.


    "Be honest with me!"


    With a roar, Yue Fei began to exert all his strength to suppress Xuanyuan sword, and at the same time instilled the surging mana into Xuanyuan sword. It was like trying to pour a glass of water into the spout of a high-pressure water gun. It wasn''t something that could be done with force


    Although weak water has already told Yue Fei about this skill, Yue Fei was an ordinary person before. He had never been in contact with this kind of mysterious thing. How could he learn and use it for a while? At this time, it is only with a little knowledge to do.


    It''s just that the efficiency is too slow, and Yue Fei can''t stick to it.


    Weak water finally couldn''t see it any more, so he divided his mind and went to help Yue Fei.


    "Calm down, hold the platform and follow this feeling!"


    With the help of weak water, Yue Fei is finally free from the danger of being bloated to death. Half an hour later, they finally sweep away the aura accumulated in the whole house and pour it into Xuanyuan sword.


    "I almost thought I would go to see Marx like this..."


    Yue Fei is breathing like a cow on the bed. He is steaming like a lobster just coming out of the oven.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your poor talent, how could you be so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t presume that this is a world where genius is not as good as dog and experts are everywhere! I''m already very good, OK! If it were someone else, you would have been playing with him! "


    "Bang!"


    "I don''t have the strength to talk about you anymore..." Yue Fei raised his hand to cover his eyes weakly, "go and help elder sister clean up their things quickly..."


    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome to move?" Weak water disdained to say: "really blind, I give you the storage ring."


    Weak water said, just a wave, the whole bedroom becomes empty, new as if just finished decoration!


    "There was another way..."


    Yue Fei murmured to himself. No wonder he didn''t expect to use the storage ring to move, but he always regarded the magic weapon as his most precious thing. He usually chose the thing he cared about most to install. How could he think of using it to move? What''s more, with his strength, the space available now is too small.


    Weak water out for a while, the whole family''s things were all put away by her, the empty house can''t see any traces of people living.


    "Great." Yue Ning holding hands very happy, "I still have a headache, how can I do these things? It''s too troublesome to find a moving company. It''s easy to worry. You''re so powerful!"


    "It''s just a little thing, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Although weak water is very modest in her words, the corners of her mouth are almost to the root of her ears, and her little nose is very cocky. You know, this is the first time that Yue Ning praised her for her power!


    "Let''s go. If it''s fast, we can have dinner in our new house. It''s the first meal in our new house. Let''s celebrate in the evening!"


    So they set out in a mighty way. Everyone didn''t have anything in their hands. They moved empty handed. I''m afraid it''s unprecedented.


    "Don''t we have to tell Xi when we move?"


    "No, he already knows."


    Qingfan shakes his head. She has just informed Xi mouse that the two places are not far away from each other, so Xi mouse has no need to move. Yue Fei doesn''t want another male monster in his family. He is selfish and mean.


    What? You say ah Huang?


    His status is equal to that of a pet now. If one day he can be transformed successfully, Yue Fei will definitely kick him out of the house.


    "This is the new home you bought?"


    Weak water stood at the gate of the yard, looked carefully, nodded slightly: "it''s really stronger than before, I don''t know how many times, but I have a strange feeling... Forget it, you don''t have to care about such small things. However, the place here is bigger and there are more places for me to play. It happens that I can put my previous ideas into practice here... "


    Yue Fei was startled: "what are you doing!? Don''t mess around


    "What''s wrong?" Weak water smile, confident and said: "the fairy never mess, wait and see, the fairy will let you see a surprise!"


    pleasantly surprised? I don''t ask for any surprise, because I''m probably only surprised... I just hope this building can let me live in peace. When I''m old and haven''t been demolished, I''ll be satisfied with the occasional rent


    Yue Fei doesn''t have much hope for weak water. He just hopes that this guy doesn''t do bad things with good intentions. You know, although the immortal family''s methods are magical, this is still a mortal world after all.

 Chapter 158

    "Well, I can look forward to it."


    Weak water narrowed his eyes: "but I did not hear a trace of expectation from your tone. Are you perfunctory


    "Please do let me see the miracle! Please


    "Oh, oh! This is the momentum! Ben is full of energy now. You''ll see! "


    Weak water finish saying, valiantly into the building, Yue Ning and qingfan follow up to help pack things.


    Yue Fei took the little hand of September and looked at the back of the weak water sympathetically: "it''s really a fool who is easy to be fooled... Right, little nine?"


    "Ah


    After a while in September, he raised his face and bit his finger, looking at Yue Fei vaguely: "master, what are you talking about?"


    Yue Fei tangled: "I forget that this is also a fool..."


    At this time, Huang Huang grinned and said, "you should make complaints about me, and you will concentrate on Tucao, and I will cooperate with you. We will be a new star of the future."


    "You still have this function!"


    Ah Huang was shocked: "boss, you look down on me too much. You know I am a scholar in the future and destined to be a great sage in history! How can I make complaints about the Tucao?


    "Sage? You don''t have the most basic conditions at all, because you are not even a human... "


    Yue Fei also pulled in with his Tucao and make complaints about it in September.


    Although Ning Hailan hasn''t lived in this small building for a long time, because she cares about it very much, and there is also a housekeeping company to take care of it regularly, so the water and electricity supply has never been cut off, and the furniture is very brand-new, which can be said to be a typical case of carrying bags to live in.


    However, although the furniture was good, Yue Ning still liked the previous furniture. Under her command, weak water put the original furniture in the right place one by one from her storage magic weapon. Thanks to the help of weak water, the most time-consuming and laborious stage of moving furniture was completed without pressure.


    It was only a few hours, and the whole house was completely new, and filled with joy inside and outside.


    Because she moved to her new house, Yue Ning was very happy. The dinner was very rich. Even ah Huang was given special treatment - allowing him to sit at the table and eat together.


    Ah Huang was moved to tears.


    After dinner, everything seems to return to the normal rhythm. Although she lives in her new home, nothing has changed. Yue Ning picks up everyone''s dirty clothes and goes to wash them. Qingfan and September watch TV on time, but they seem to have different opinions on whether to watch the legend of the new white lady or the list of gods, September''s little face was kneaded into steamed buns by qingfan, so he finally compromised. Ah Huang ran to the balcony on the third floor and lay on the rocking chair, puffing a cigarette. By the way, he sighed how beautiful life was.


    As for weak water, she disappeared after dinner. She didn''t know what the cat was doing in which room. It was rare that she didn''t play video games or take over Yue Fei''s computer to watch new times.


    Yue Fei felt his computer again after a long absence. He was so excited that he felt tears in his eyes. Turn on the computer, board the penguin and say hello to some friends who haven''t chatted for a long time. Then he talks with them.


    In this regard, Fang Datou and others expressed great shock.


    "Isn''t your computer occupied by your little princess? Why are you so kind today? "


    The little princess is the name they call for the weak water, because they think the weak water has the temperament of a Princess: arrogant, supercilious, and a face that is difficult to look directly at.


    "I don''t know what she''s doing this evening. It''s rare for her to be free. Hurry to play. Maybe she''ll be back soon."


    Fang Dadou was very embarrassed: "no way, Luo pangzi''s computer is hanging a new movie, and he has taken up all the Internet in his bedroom. This Internet can''t be played."


    "I''ll wipe it and make it hairy, you guys!"


    Luo pangzi said with a cheap smile: "this time Lao Fang got a lot of good things from the sun Kingdom, which absolutely surprised you. Even Lao Zhen can''t wait! What about? Do you want it? "


    "Or don''t, you know I''m not interested in that thing, what''s more, now my computer is often played by weak water, in case she sees me, I''m finished."


    Yue Fei, with some pain, typed out these lines. Although the film was good, it only made him angry. He was not like those guys. He could be self-sufficient without using a dummy doll. He could only hold it.


    It''s easy to go wrong if you hold your body for a long time, so Yue Fei always keeps away from that kind of literary action movies.


    Luo pangzi made a shocked and petrified expression: "rub, Lao Yue, sometimes I really doubt if you are a man... Do you really have a problem with your sexual orientation?"


    "Fat man, I think you want to die... Do you believe me to send the picture of you sleeping with the doll on the net? You''ll definitely make the headlines tomorrow. "


    "No, Lao Yue... Wait! I''ll wipe it! You did it! "


    In a short line of words, Yue Fei''s shocked and pale face almost appeared in front of him.


    "Report to the king! Report to the king! Newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, newspaper, report king


    Yue Fei''s phone rang immediately. After he glanced at the caller ID, the thief began to laugh and didn''t answer the phone.


    A moment later, Luo pangzi sent a wailing expression in the chat window: "Lao Yue! boss! You''re good, OK? I know it''s wrong! You can delete that picture quickly! If it turns into XX gate, I can''t live any longer... "


    "Don''t worry... As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you..."


    Zhen Haoting: "these two sentences are full of basic feelings..."


    Fang Datou: "Lao Yue, Lao Luo, emigrate to windmill country, we will bless you two..."


    "Go away!"


    "Go away!"


    Just as Yue Fei''s fingers were flying on the keyboard and chatting with some of her best friends, weak water was busy in the attic. As she took out some strange things from the storage magic weapon, she muttered: "how dare you look down on this fairy, wait, if you don''t see a miracle tomorrow, if you fail, The fairy was starved to death


    What a terrible oath!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the weak water whispered to himself: "it''s terrible to starve to death. You''d better halve your appetite... No, no, just a quarter of it... Hum, what do you think? How can you possibly fail by the means of benxian? I dare not say anything to that stupid servant


    When she thought about it, weak water''s frown suddenly stretched. Looking at all kinds of precious materials she had brought out, she thought in her heart: "since you have settled here, you should follow the specifications of the ordinary Fairy Island mansion. A spirit gathering array is essential. In order to facilitate various experiments, you can''t let the outside world know, A Yunluo Tianyi array that can strengthen defense and isolate the outside world is necessary. It also needs a five element magic array to confuse the outside world. In addition, the space also needs to be expanded. The materials for building the mustard space array are enough. Considering that there may be enemies attacking the door, the five element magic array is not enough. It''s better to dry the next twelve Du Tian Luocha array. Right, right, now that it''s like this, By the way, it''s ok... "


    If those people in fairyland knew the plan of weak water, they would burst into tears and hit the wall with their heads. This is not the standard of ordinary fairyland. Even the wealthy Da Luo Jinxian can''t bring out so many talents to decorate these arrays at one time. Now weak water is used to decorate in a mortal family casually


    All local tyrants should be destroyed!


    For the weak water, it''s not a problem that these precious natural resources and local treasures, such as chalcedony, copper essence, Yin water, Yang fire. No matter how poor the immortal is, after sweeping the immortal storehouse, he may become a big spender.


    What''s more, for weak water, cleaning up the immortal library has almost become her daily task


    Weak water only considers whether she is comfortable living here or not, but also helps Yue Fei grow up as soon as possible. The stronger the battery is, the more magic she can cast, the stronger her power will be, and the more efficient it will be to find those monsters. In addition to the task, weak water wants to return to the fairyland, Yue Fei also plays a very important role. If he can''t grow up, he will have a lot of fun.


    At that time, those monsters who fall from the fairyland can only stay in the mortal world. The longer they stay, the more filthy aura they absorb, and the instinctive wildness that has already disappeared will be gradually awakened. When they fully adapt to the filthy aura of the mortal world, those monsters who almost half step into the fairyland will degenerate into demons.


    At that time, I''m afraid the mortal world will be completely upset, even more terrifying than the world war


    Weak water naturally won''t consider so much. Now she just wants to finish the task as soon as possible, and then go back to fairyland to find the three old bastards.


    In order to make Yue Fei grow up as soon as possible, she painstakingly arranged a chain array. You should know that the mortal world is different from the fairyland, and the spirit gathering array can''t even achieve 1% effect. In this case, the weak water can only go back to this, completely giving up efficiency and focusing on quality.


    The spirit gathering array is also the core of other arrays. Almost all of the arrays have to revolve around the spirit gathering array. This huge chain array is very time-consuming and labor-consuming, even for those powerful people in the fairyland. Now it''s easy to use it in weak water. It can be seen how evil her talent is.


    "Well! I''ll take great pains to set up this serial array. When the big fool servant wakes up tomorrow, he''ll be surprised. I''ll see what he can say at that time. I''ll make that big fool bow to my fairy feet! "


    Weak water seems to think of her proud face, while Yue Fei kneels down in fear to worship her. She can''t help laughing happily.

 Chapter 159

    "Weak water!"


    In the morning, an angry roar suddenly rang out, which scared several birds on the trees in the yard and ran away with their wings flapping.


    "Early in the morning, what''s your name?"


    The weak water pushed the door open, her face was gloomy. Last night, she spent a lot of energy in order to arrange the chain array, but now she was still sleepy.


    "I wipe! How did you get here! "


    Yue Fei''s first reaction was surprise, and then he roared angrily: "what''s my name? Explain to me what the hell you''ve done


    "What is it that you need me to explain?"


    Weak water small face sank, very angry, but also some grievances, he worked hard for most of the night to do all this, not only did not get praise and expected exclamation and praise, but got a bad face.


    Why is Yue Fei so angry? The reason is that weak water was busy last night


    When he got up in the morning, he wanted to go downstairs to the living room, only to find that he had been walking on the stairs for a long time, but he didn''t get down to the living room. At that time, he thought he had been hit by ghosts. But when he thought about it carefully, there was something wrong. There was an immortal in his family. What kind of devil dare he make trouble here?


    But at the thought of the fairy, Yue Fei immediately understood that this is what she said!


    Sure enough, I''m not happy


    So Yue Fei had to enlarge his move after struggling for no result - Zhen ¡¤ aoyi ¡¤ weak water summoning skill!


    "Mortals are indeed mortals. They don''t even understand this mustard space." Weak water sneered and ignored Yue Fei''s smelly face, and said: "the fairy just used an array to expand the internal space of this building to such a large size, so that you can go from poor to rich to well-off, and the living space instantly broke through from the poor mole ant dwelling to the luxury villa. In terms of the price of ordinary people, I''m afraid that this area can''t be bought for tens of billions of dollars You don''t thank me for yelling at me! "


    "Yes, your immortal means are really powerful. I have nothing to say." Yue Fei hummed with a calm face, "but... You tell us how to get back to the living room on the first floor from the room on the third floor! All products without instructions are unqualified products. It is strictly forbidden to leave the factory! "


    "The fairy''s products are all qualified products, and they never need any instructions or anything like that. It''s common sense to move in mustard space. It''s a big fool. The servant is too stupid to understand. You can''t blame me at all!"


    "What kind of common sense are you, asshole?"


    "It''s the common sense of fairyland. If you have any questions, please contact sanqingjing after sales service center of fairyland."


    "I ask for a return!"


    "It has been sold and will not be returned or exchanged."


    Looking at weak water''s small face, which is slightly gaunt, Yue Fei suddenly can''t get angry. When you think about it carefully, weak water is really for his consideration. It not only rearranges the spirit gathering array, but also uses the magic array to expand the space in the small building. I don''t know how many times, so that no matter how many people there are in the family, you can live in it, It also saved him a headache about how to settle those monsters.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help touching the head of the weak water and sighed: "don''t be angry. I know you are good for me. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I didn''t recognize Mr. weak water''s good intentions. Mr. weak water is really hard. I feel a big surprise!"


    "Hum!"


    Weak water wanted to find fault on purpose and teach this stupid servant a good lesson, but looking at his tender eyes, weak water held for a long time, but he could not say anything. At last, he just gave a snort.


    "Then, Mr. weak water, who is very beautiful, noble and lovely, can you tell me how to move in mustard space?"


    "I don''t know this kind of common sense. You are a complete idiot."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry that I don''t know the common sense of fairyland..."


    "You just need to concentrate on your destination when you go out. I have to teach you this kind of thing, hum! How stupid


    The weak water embraces the arm, turns around, glances at Yue Fei with the corner of the eye, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, that wipe if if if have no smile, let her look unexpectedly a few extra charming.


    Looking at the proud fairy, Yue Fei finds that she has a cute face.


    "Not good, not good..." after the weak water went out, Yue Fei, according to his chest, exclaimed repeatedly: "am I going to step into the road of no return controlled by loli!? No, how can it be! Poor milk Laurie is not my dish, 36d Royal sister is my life


    Yue Fei roared several times in his heart. After strengthening his heart, he pushed the door open. This time, according to the method taught by weak water, he just went down the stairs. With a flower in front of him, he came directly to the living room.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Yue Fei''s face was shocked. In the living room, weak water, qingfan, September and ah Huang were all sitting there eating breakfast. Naturally, Yue Fei would not be surprised. To his surprise, even his sister Yue Ning was already sitting at the table.


    "Sister, how did you get downstairs?"


    Hearing Yue Fei''s question, Yue Ning said with a puzzled smile: "I don''t know... After I got up, I wanted to make breakfast for you, and the flowers came down in front of me... In other words, Feifei, the weak water is really powerful. What array was used to make the space of my home big, many more floors and many more rooms!"


    Yue Ning began to clean up after she had finished her breakfast. Then she found something unusual in her home. When she met qingfan, qingfan explained to her a little, and she understood what had happened.


    "Well, if we do the rental business, we won''t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives."


    Although it''s a wonderful idea, it can only be thought about in my heart. If I really want to do this, I''m afraid I''m waiting for the assassination of either the Chinese Academy of Sciences or the real estate developer... It''s very subtle for me to accept this kind of setting so easily and learn how to use it


    Yue Fei sat there with a lot of wishful thinking, but he didn''t eat much.


    Just after dinner, Yue Fei was about to discuss with weak water about the wonderful functions of his new home when the doorbell rang.


    "Who will come at this time? I haven''t informed others about the move, and there are only a few people who know about it... Can''t it be said that Xinyi can''t help skipping class? "


    After Yue Fei opened the door, he saw a familiar face and his face changed slightly.


    "Why are you..."


    Zhuo Ziqing outside the door was surprised. He subconsciously looked inside the door. He happened to see Yue Ning, who was packing up. Suddenly, there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes.


    Yue Fei''s side of his body blocked Zhuo Ziqing''s sight, and his face was not good enough to ask: "what are you doing here?"


    "Well, I want to talk to the owner of this building about something. Miss Ning said that she suddenly sold the land to a friend yesterday. Who did I think it was? Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Yue..."


    Zhuo Ziqing laughed and said with great admiration: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yue had such economic strength when he was young. I really admire him..."


    Zhuo Ziqing knows the importance of words very well. As the saying goes, Huahua sedan chair lifts people. It doesn''t cost much to say flattering words. He can still make a good impression. Why not? But his opening revealed the fact that Ning Hailan didn''t disclose the transaction to him at all. If he knew that Yue Fei was now in debt of more than 30 million yuan, he would not have said such a thing.


    "Mr. Zhuo is very polite. I dare not compare my property with you... Mr. Zhuo is here with his secretary today. What can I do for you?"


    Yue Fei glances at the beautiful secretary beside Zhuo Ziqing. This guy takes his secretary with him when he visits. It seems that he is planning to sign a contract on the spot if possible. However, he doesn''t intend to follow Zhuo Ziqing''s idea. Yue Ning is very satisfied with this building. What''s more, weak water has spent so much effort to transform it. If you just give up, I don''t know if Yue Ning will be unhappy. Weak water alone may kill him.


    "Well, Mr. Yue, I have something to talk about with you. Can we sit down and talk about it slowly?"


    Zhuo Ziqing gently reminds Yue Fei: brother, I''m still standing. Is there such a way to entertain guests?


    Yue Fei didn''t plan to give Zhuo Ziqing any good looks, but Yue Ning came over: "Feifei, do you have any guests?"


    Before Yue Fei could stop him, Zhuo Ziqing naturally bypassed Yue Fei and welcomed Yue Ning with surprise: "it''s Miss Yue! Last time I said goodbye, how''s Miss Yue recently? "


    This asshole! Yue Fei roared in his heart: if you dare to touch my elder sister, I will throw you out!


    "You are..." Yue Ning tilted her head, some troubled smile: "sorry, I have no impression... Do we know each other?"


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhuo Ziqing Leng in there, the face is very wonderful, a burst of white a burst of red, visible at this time in his heart how tangled, and how helpless.


    Good job! God mends the sword! Yue Fei can''t help but give a thumbs up to Yue Ning!


    Yue Ning glared at Yue Fei angrily, then said with a sorry face: "I''m sorry, because I''m busy with my work recently and I have to move. I''m so confused in my mind. I really can''t remember who you are... I''m sorry..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Zhuo Ziqing smiles very reluctantly, "if we forget, we can get to know each other again? Mr. Zhuo Ziqing, chairman of Junheng Construction Co., Ltd. and miss Yue Ning, nice to meet you. "


    Zhuo Ziqing reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Yue Ning.


    Yue Ning stepped back and raised her hand apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhuo. I''m washing the dishes and my hands are still stained with oil. It''s not convenient to shake hands... Please come in. By the way, what can I do for you? To be honest with you, we just moved here yesterday. This is our new home. You are our first guest. "


    "I..."


    Zhuo Ziqing''s tangled face didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 160

    Zhuo Ziqing is restless in the living room. After he took charge of Junheng building, he has dealt with many people, including some tycoons and some high-ranking officials. But no one has ever made him so nervous. It''s like a small investor suddenly meets Warren Buffett, and a physics obsessed researcher suddenly meets Hawking, Fang Datou suddenly meets Kevin Mitnick... Well, although the metaphor is not appropriate, it can show Zhuo Ziqing''s nervous but embarrassed mood.


    He likes Yue Ning very much, but now she pretends that she doesn''t recognize him. Although she politely asks him to sit down, this politeness is more effective than any refusal.


    Because only foreigners need to be polite.


    "I''m here for the sake of this land... Although I know it''s an invitation, I hope Mr. Yue and miss Yue can transfer this land to me."


    As an uninvited guest, Zhuo Ziqing has a good sense of self-knowledge. He insists on telling his intention. Before Yue Fei can speak, he hastily says, "but please don''t worry. In order to compensate you, I will compensate you for a villa in clear water bay!"


    Qingshuiwan villa area is a super high-grade villa area near the sea in the eastern suburb of Linjiang city. The people who live in it are either rich or expensive. Each family has a lot of independent space. It can be said that the villa with the lowest grade is much better than here. No wonder Zhuo Ziqing is so confident.


    "I''m sorry, we have no intention of selling here." Yue Fei rudely refused Zhuo Ziqing''s proposal, "I think Miss Ning has something to tell you? My sister likes it very much, and I like it very much. Although clear water bay is good, it''s not suitable for our life. Don''t you think it''s convenient to live here and go shopping? "


    Zhuo Ziqing is very painful. For the first time, he heard that someone had spent a lot of money to move house for the convenience of buying vegetables.


    "I''m very sincere. I hope you can think it over."


    "No, we won''t think about it." Yue Ning shakes her head and decides to kill Zhuo Ziqing. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by this person all the time. Most importantly, her younger brother doesn''t seem to like this person very much.


    If Yue Fei knew the reason why Yue Ning refused him, would he be at a loss?


    SA, who knows?


    Zhuo Ziqing and his beauty secretary just had a cup of tea and were invited out of the house. Before leaving, he repeatedly stressed that he hoped Yue Fei and Yue Ning would seriously consider his proposal.


    Please leave zhuoziqing. After returning to the living room, Yue Fei feels a little strange: "why does zhuoziqing want to get this land so much? Is it true that the municipal government is planning to re plan the surrounding area recently


    Yue Ning shook her head and denied Yue Fei''s words: "this is only one possibility, and the possibility is very small, because now I haven''t heard any news from the municipal government. The buildings near here still have a long service life, and the traffic pressure is very small. There is no need for urban renewal."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "sister Kui, you''re still in the shopping mall. Is it better for me to understand the psychology of these people? Whether there is a need for reform is not the most important thing at all. What matters is whether the person sitting in that position needs political achievements. If that person wants to light a few fires, he may start anywhere... Forget it, what does it have to do with us? Don''t worry about it. He''ll come back and drive away. "


    Yue Fei said that he all laughed. What does the reason why Zhuo Ziqing wants this land have to do with him? No matter what the reason is, this land will not be given to him. This will be their home in the future.


    After having breakfast, Yue Fei went to school. Weak water was not idle at home. With the cooperation of qingfan and September, he continued to improve the chain formation. However, ah Huang, who had nothing to do, went to the theatre leisurely.


    His reason is that he is still a half demon and can''t transform himself, so he can''t help, so he can only shout and refuel beside him.


    But in fact, Yue Fei thinks that the reason why this guy keeps this image all the time is that he is lazy. Another reason is that he doesn''t want to be thrown out of the house


    Recently, the temperature has gradually dropped to more than ten degrees. At night, it is even lower than ten degrees. The trees and plants in the school have withered and withered. The withered and yellow leaves can spread all over the ground in one night. It''s very interesting to walk on it. For the vast majority of students, it''s still early morning, so there are few people on campus.


    Yue Fei, who was walking in the woods, squinted and walked to the boys'' dormitory with breakfast. He was sure that the three bastards had not got up yet. Look, there was only one person exercising in the big woods.


    Two people are wrong but pass, the man that wears hood turns round to shout: "Yue Fei."


    "Well? Does he know me? "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. As soon as he turned his head, suddenly a cold light flashed by. His body subconsciously hid to the side. The dagger rubbed his arm and stabbed it askew!


    What happened?


    Yue Fei didn''t react. He looked up and saw that the man was holding a gun in his other hand. The black muzzle of the gun was pointing to his head. Yue Fei felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his brow. He didn''t want to think about it. He threw away the hot porridge and steamed bun in his hand!


    "Ah


    The man seemed to be confused by Yue Fei''s sudden action. He didn''t want to dodge until the hot porridge was thrown on him. But it was too late. The hot porridge covered his face and he howled in pain.


    Yue Fei''s feet work hard and rushes out like a shell. His right hand holds the man''s hand holding the gun in an instant. He does it mercilessly!


    With a click, the man''s left wrist was crushed by Yue Fei!


    After that, Yue Fei turns around and bumps into his arms. He bends his elbow to hit the man in the stomach!


    Before the man could scream, Yue Fei''s hand had already grasped his right arm, "drink!" Yue Fei a low roar, that man then by he a beautiful over shoulder fell to hit on the ground, half body all fell into the soil!


    Yue Fei is not invulnerable. He is going to die if he gets a shot in the head, so he is absolutely afraid to relax in the face of threats. Once he makes a move, he doesn''t intend to be merciful. After all, he is also a man who has fought with half demon. After three or two times, he puts the man on the ground.


    At this time, the man''s hood was lifted, showing a pale face at the bottom. The eyes staring at Yue Fei were full of violence and madness. Although his head was bare, Yue Fei recognized the man at a glance.


    "Zhou Haikun!"


    Yue Fei is startled. Isn''t this guy put in prison? How did he come out!? Was he released on bail!?


    "You know me!"!? Good. Let''s die together


    Zhou Haikun grinned grimly. As soon as he pulled his clothes, Yue Fei was scared out of his wits!


    Zhou Haikun''s body is packed with plastic explosives. He has connected the detonator lead, and now the detonator switch is in his hand!


    You don''t want to take that for fun, do you!? This is China, not Libya! Human bomb is not popular here!


    "It''s all because of you that my family died and was put in prison and treated like that! Now I don''t want to live, you should die with me! Ha ha ha -- "


    Zhou Haikun hugs Yue Fei and laughs wildly.


    Yue Fei is in a cold sweat. He is not weak water or qingfan. He can''t do anything even with the bomb. His body is in such an explosion. I''m afraid there is no residue left!


    It''s not about making a movie or playing a game. Villains always get carried away and talk for a long time. At last, the protagonist of kaigua Kaizhong takes the opportunity to turn it over. Zhou Haikun doesn''t mean to talk nonsense at all. He comes here just to pull Yue Fei to die together!


    In this short moment, Yue Fei had thousands of thoughts in his mind, and his thinking had never run as fast as this moment.


    "Die


    Zhou Haikun pressed the detonator!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter!? How is that possible!? Why didn''t it explode? "


    Zhou Haikun screamed. Suddenly, he was crazy and his hands were on his body: "it''s gone! How could the bomb be gone? "


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Yue Fei was sweating and panting violently. He kicked Zhou Haikun to the ground and stepped on his body. He was very happy.


    Fortunately, one step faster than him.


    At the moment when Zhou Haikun did not hesitate to press the detonator, Yue Fei thought of the storage ring given to him by weak water. It was at this moment that he thought of the way to save himself.


    He did not hesitate to put Zhou Haikun''s bomb into the storage ring. It''s just a moment, and the situation is reversed.


    Zhou Haikun fell into a crazy state, struggling to death, but Yue Fei''s feet on his back like a heavy mountain, no matter how he struggled, it was futile.


    Zhou Haikun suddenly stopped struggling. He tried his best to raise his head and stare at Yue Fei with fierce eyes: "I understand! Oh, I see! Ha ha ha ha - I said why my bomb suddenly disappeared, it was like this


    "What a mess?"


    Yue Fei frowned. He was scared just now. His heart hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Zhou Haikun stares at Yue Fei. His face looks very strange, like contempt and envy. He seems to have a little bit of schadenfreude: "I won''t accept losing in your hands, but I didn''t expect you to be the same as them! You monster! Sooner or later, you will go to hell like me


    With a bang, Yue Fei was stunned. Under his control, Zhou Haikun unconsciously touched the gun back to his arms. As soon as he finished, he killed himself!


    What the hell is this!? Make it clear to me before you die!


    Yue Fei has a big head. Why does he say he is a monster? Who am I like? wait! Did Zhou Haikun come into contact with any monsters!?


    At this time, Yue Fei''s phone rings.

 Chapter 161

    "Brother Yang? I just wanted to call you. "


    Yue Fei then takes a look at Zhou Haikun on the phone. Considering that this is a school, someone may come over later. He puts Zhou Haikun''s body into the storage ring.


    "Well? It seems that we have something in mind... Well, now is not the time to joke. I have something very important to inform you. Zhou Haikun escaped from prison. He didn''t know where he got the gun and killed several guards in the prison. He is likely to come to you. You''d better be careful. "


    Yang yeyang''s tone was very serious, and he also had a headache: "this guy''s family is broken now, so I guess he''s going to break the boat with you... But how did he get weapons in prison? I can''t figure it out all the time..."


    While covering up the blood, Yue Fei said to Yang yeyang, "if you are talking about Zhou Haikun, he has just been here."


    Yang yeyang was obviously stunned: "so fast!"


    Then he quickly asked, "is he still with you now?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei said definitely, "no more."


    "Don''t be kidding, brother Yue. He''s armed now. It''s very dangerous. I''m in a hurry now."


    "If it''s because of him, you don''t have to worry. He''s really not here because he went to see Marx."


    "To see Marx... What!" Yang yeyang lost his voice and exclaimed, "you killed him!"


    "Of course not. He committed suicide."


    "What''s the matter... Oh, forget it, it''s not clear. You''ll come to the school gate later, I''ll see you, and we''ll meet and talk!"


    Yang yeyang hung up and got out of the police station. He drove to Huada in a hurry. At this time, Yue Feicai just asked torlin cola to help him ask for leave.


    After getting on the bus, Yue Fei said with a bitter smile: "is it necessary to be in such a hurry? I still have classes. What should I do if I fail at the end of the term? "


    "What are you still missing? You know, Zhou Haikun was directly watched by the top. This time he killed and escaped from prison, the pressure from the top almost hit me. In the morning, he sent a large number of people to track him down. I didn''t expect that he could avoid so many police and find you directly! You know, there are many criminal policemen waiting to catch him near Huada! There are a lot of criminal policemen lying in ambush near your home. "


    Yang yeyang points to a grass outside the window. Yue Fei takes a closer look and finds a criminal policeman there.


    Yue Fei thought, "do you know that I have moved?"


    "... team two seems to have spent the night in vain." Yang yeyang''s face collapsed, "I''ll make a phone call to let the criminal police team off guard... By the way, where is Zhou Haikun''s body?"


    Yang yeyang suddenly thought of this important problem.


    Yue Fei looked around and asked, "do you mind if your car is dirty?"


    "... mind."


    "Then find a quiet place."


    "... you don''t want to kill people, kill the dead, do you?"


    "Kill your sister! Otherwise, I''ll go back to the Bureau and find a room where there is no one. I''m afraid my classmates will see the body and hide it. "


    "OK... So how do I feel like we''re like murderers?"


    Yang yeyang just finished, the phone dialed out.


    "Oh, boss, you''re going without me! How are you doing recently? Why are you so mysterious? "


    From afar, Yue Fei heard Xiao Yue''s words with a strong flavor of hometown in her mobile phone.


    "Xiaoyue, you can order the criminal police team to stop. The case is progressing. I''ll tell you when I go back. Don''t ask now."


    "Chief, what are you like! How can you do it by yourself? This good thing is not interesting enough without me! I can''t go back. I have to talk to my uncle! " Xiao Yue was obviously very unhappy and decided to seek fire support.


    "Oh, don''t! He''s forcing me to get married! Chengcheng, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I take you next time!? It''s really something this time... Please tell them to stop the team and let us have a rest. "


    Seeing that Yang yeyang hung up in a sweat, Yue Fei asked curiously, "well, I wanted to ask you a long time ago. Xiao Yue, are you two relatives?"


    "Well, yes, although I''m only a few years older than her, in terms of seniority, she has to call me uncle. She used to like to run behind me, just because I went to the police school, so she also went to the police school..." Yang yeyang had a headache: "this big niece is too worrying, dangerous tasks can''t let her out, but she always wants to make great achievements."


    "Well, it''s really troublesome."


    Yang yeyang and Yue Fei return to the market. As soon as they enter the market, they bump into Xiao Yue. When Xiao Yue sees Yang yeyang, she immediately droops her pretty face. After saying hello to Yue Fei, she turns her small face around, ignores Yang and runs back to the office.


    Yang yeyang grins bitterly and takes Yue Fei into the office.


    "Can you say that here? There''s no one in my office. There''s no monitoring. "


    Yang yeyang said he went to pick up a glass of water and gulped it down.


    "As long as you don''t mind..."


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand. Zhou Haikun''s body appeared on the floor.


    "Poof!"


    Yang yeyang spat out his saliva, and looked at Yue Fei as if he were looking at a monster. He shivered at him.


    "Make a fuss, don''t forget who''s around me."


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes, pointed to Zhou Haikun''s body and said, "the body is here. The posture hasn''t changed. Please check the gunshot wound."


    Although Yang yeyang was startled, he squatted down and simply checked the gunshot wound. Although he didn''t do the smoke reaction test, there were still traces of high temperature burning near the gunshot wound, which was shot by backhand at close range. It was a simple judgment that he really committed suicide.


    "All right, put the body away!" Yang yeyang sweating on his forehead: "if people see this, they will think that I shot the fugitive in the office."


    "That''s just right. It''s a credit to you."


    Yue Fei takes back the body, Yang yeyang quickly takes up the mop, drags the blood on the ground, and turns on the exhaust fan to let the bloody smell go.


    "... you tell me the truth, he really committed suicide? You didn''t kill it? "


    Yang yeyang looks at Yue Fei very seriously.


    "Nonsense! I''m not a psychopath. I can''t do this kind of thing. Seeing him commit suicide almost scared me to pee! "


    Although Yue Fei''s words are somewhat exaggerated, Yang yeyang still chooses to believe him. What can he do if he doesn''t? He is a special person now. It''s estimated that even if he really moved his hand, it would choose to protect him. But Yang did not want to see his friend become a murderer.


    "That''s all right, but it''s not good to let his body appear. We have to make an appearance, and then I can explain to the people below. After a while, you go out first, drive my car, put the body in a place in the suburb, send me a short message after treatment, and then I''ll take people to take back the body. Try to deal with the case in a low-key way and solve it internally."


    Yang yeyang sighs and tells Yue Fei a place. After sitting for a while, Yue Fei goes out with his car key.


    Before going out, Yue Fei thought of another thing and said, "by the way, I don''t have a driver''s license. Is that ok?"


    Yang yeyang pinched his eyebrows and broke the jar: "don''t be punished too much. Be careful with the traffic police. The most important thing is, don''t scratch and rub. It''s very expensive to repair the car!"


    Yue Fei drove Yang yeyang''s car all the way out of the city. He drove in the direction Yang yeyang said, and then stopped beside a piece of wasteland. He walked more than 1000 meters inside on foot. Then he took out Zhou Haikun''s body and put it on the ground, including the plastic explosives. After doing all this, he sent a message to Yang yeyang, Then he drove away.


    The rest is Yang yeyang''s work. I believe he can solve the subsequent problems. For Yue Fei, the real problem has just begun.


    "What does he mean by that?" After returning the car to the city Bureau, Yue Fei frowned and walked back to school. "Is it true that, as I guessed, he was influenced by some monster, which is why he was so crazy? Or is he helped by the monster, so he can escape from prison successfully and come to me for revenge? "


    Yue Fei thinks his mind is in a mess. He is not a brain monster. How can he guess the truth with such a clue.


    After a muddled day at school, I didn''t learn anything. Instead, I let Lin Ke twist him for a while.


    After returning home, Yue Fei told them about what happened in school today. Although these two guys are not as smart as themselves, it is undeniable that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang


    Yue Ning is naturally the most intelligent person, but Yue Fei doesn''t want her to know about it, which will only make her worry for no reason.


    "I can''t even think about this kind of problem. The servant is really a fool."


    Even ah Huang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "is it necessary to ask such an obvious thing?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei with disdain, "do you still need to consider? If you can''t do anything with the power of mortals, it must be those monsters who are making trouble. Those guys are in a mess and can do everything. They are also affected by the dirty aura of the mortals. Once they become demons, I won''t be surprised if there will be a world war tomorrow. "


    On hearing this, Yue Fei burst into a cold sweat: "but the question is, what monster went to help him escape?"


    "How could you ask such a stupid question?" Weak water widened his eyes, a face of incredible, "although I am the heaven and earth omniscient omnipotent powerful fairy, but now the fairy strength is limited, and did not go out, how can know what happened outside?"


    "I''m sorry that I expect too much of you..."


    "What Weak water burst into a rage, a flash of electric current on his body: "how dare you satirize me!? Big fool servant, I think you are itching again


    Yue Fei quickly raised his hand to surrender: "how dare I! I''m just saying, "I should try to find out the truth!"


    Weak water satisfied with the strength: "this is right."


    Qingfan looks at them with some troubles in his arms. Does that mean going out to fight again?

 Chapter 162

    "I''m afraid that Zhou Haikun was influenced by monsters when he first met." Yue Fei recalled the scene when he met for the first time, and immediately found out, "no matter how arrogant and domineering he was, he could not do anything so impulsive, but in fact, he even drew a gun to threaten me on the spot."


    Qingfan took a look at September and had the same feeling: "under the influence of magic, even monsters will become more impulsive, not to mention ordinary people. Even a little evil influence will make them irritable."


    "Yes, he was dealt with by another man." Yue Fei thought of Qin Zhan''s words, "that man was surprised that Zhou Haikun should have done such a thing. It can be seen that although he was usually domineering, he would not be so impulsive... Alas, it was a miscalculation. He didn''t pay attention at that time, otherwise he would have caught the monster now."


    Weak water said with a sneer: "there is no regret medicine in the world, can only say you are too stupid."


    "Stupid... In other words, have you harvested the herbs you planted in Shanhe sheji map?" Yue Fei suddenly laughed strangely.


    Weak water said with a face: "there is a harvest."


    Yue Fei was stunned and then overjoyed: "has it been refined into a pill?"


    "Refined."


    "Why don''t you try one? If the enemy is too strong this time, won''t he be able to help at all? "


    The enemy may be stronger this time, so should weak water mean to upgrade itself? It''s OK to be a superman or a Spiderman


    "Here you are."


    Weak water spread out her hand, and a round white pill rolled around in her hand, but she didn''t see the exaggerated fog and color as before, which looked very common.


    Yue Fei was overjoyed and carefully picked up the pill from the palm of weak water''s hand and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... how does it taste sweet?"


    "It''s normal. It''s peach."


    "... how does it taste like candy?"


    Weak water turned away his face and said nothing.


    After eating for a while, Yue Fei could not help but burst into tears: he was very sure that this was an ordinary fruit candy


    "Do I look like such a fool?"


    Yue Fei crushed the sugar and squeezed the head of the weak water with his hands.


    Weak water rightfully said: "long winded! The fairy said that it is the elixir, it is the elixir! Even if it''s actually fructose, it''s also called "Dan Yao" now


    "Well... I already know about the herbs." Yue Fei said, "I just said it''s impossible to grow."


    "Long winded, long winded!" Weak water jumped up angrily and waved his hand hard to pinch Yue Fei''s ear. "It''s just a little accident! You wait and see, the fairy must let it grow


    Yue didn''t smile but didn''t speak.


    The next day, Yang yeyang called. Zhou Haikun''s case has been solved secretly, and the influence of the incident has been minimized. Except for people in the public security system, almost no one knows about the prison break. As for the ex post pension of the guards, that''s Yang yeyang''s problem.


    Although the affair here is over, Yue Fei has just started. In order to find out the real murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible, Yue Fei even called out the old bastard Lin Danqing.


    But the problem is that there is no clue, even if someone can use it, there is no way to start.


    Yue Fei can only let Lin Danqing recently more activities, pay attention to the abnormal changes in Linjiang City, hoping to find clues.


    In addition, Yue Fei also contacted Xue Hong. He remembers that Xue Hong seems to have a very different position in the underworld of Linjiang city. If he can find out who has provided guns or bombs for people recently, he may be able to find clues.


    When Yue Fei found Xue Hong, this guy was playing a game in the Internet bar.


    Yue Fei sat down next to Xue Hong and asked casually, "you don''t do your job every day! Don''t collect protection fee, don''t tease little girl, stay in Internet bar to play games everyday, mix what underworld


    "You think it''s the same now?" Xue Hong''s eyes were on the screen, and his expression was tense and ferocious. "Now that the low-level stage has passed, the protection fees are delivered on time every month. Who has to work hard to collect them? What''s more, the girls on the street are not necessarily as clean as ours. The insiders only charge hard money to play around. Why should we tease them? "


    At this point, Xue Hong''s screen suddenly turned black and white. He slammed the keyboard hard and returned the game directly. Then he lit a cigarette and looked at Yue Fei strangely: "what can I do for you?"


    "You are just pitching your teammates..."


    Yue Fei looks at his screen and sighs with emotion that the most annoying thing he encounters when playing a game is that he suddenly quits the game in the middle of the game.


    Xue Hong was very angry: "it''s all rubbish. I don''t know how to cooperate! It''s a waste of time for me not to accompany them. "


    "I want to ask you something. It''s said that you are very good in the underworld of Linjiang City, so the news on the underworld should be very sensitive?"


    Xue Hong nodded noncommittally: "I don''t know what the underworld is. I''m just fighting with a group of friends in society and struggling for a living. You can tell me what''s the matter."


    "Have you heard of anyone selling pistols and plastic explosives recently? Or who has dealt with it recently? "


    Xue Hong''s face changed and said in a low voice, "what do you mean? Do you really think we are going to rebel!? Guns and ammunition are no more dangerous than drugs. It''s bad luck who touches them! Let alone sell it! "


    Xue Hong still remembers what happened last time when Yue Fei and Li Xinyi''s grandfather appeared together, especially when Li Xinyi''s grandfather was still a member of the National Security Bureau. He couldn''t protect Yue Fei from being also a member of the National Security Bureau. When he thought about this, Xue Hong felt that he was talking about himself.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in cheating you. It''s nothing to do with me. I just need to trace some clues now." Yue Fei shook his head slightly. "Tell me what you know, and then I won''t disturb you any more."


    Xue Hong''s face changed again and again. After half a day''s deliberation, he said slowly, "I don''t know. My friends may know something."


    "Ask for me."


    Xue Hong asked, "but why should I help you?"


    Yue Fei was stunned. He didn''t think about it.


    Xue Hong sneered: "don''t forget, you are still my rival. Li Xinyi likes you so much. I didn''t succeed in inviting her out once... Let me help you? Give me a reason. "


    "If you don''t help me, you Dongchen gang will wait to disappear."


    Yue Fei slaps the little green book on the table. He is a little proud of it. Xue Hong is so powerful that he can''t be obedient when he sees it?


    Xue Hong''s heart jumped, picked up the little green book, looked at it, and then sneered: "you and Xinyi''s grandfather are in the same unit... But so what? I didn''t do anything illegal. Why do you restrict my personal freedom? In addition, if it''s a man, it''s more practical. Don''t use these things to scare people. I''m not scared. "


    Yue Fei is surprised. What''s the matter? Little green Ben, who has no future but is unfavourable, can''t threaten him?


    Yue Fei raised his eyebrows and said, "you row down the road and I''ll go on."


    Xue Hong took a deep breath of smoke, and then in the hazy smoke, said faintly: "I remember you played the game very well, last time you helped Xinyi win us, then this time we are still better than the game, middle solo, two towers and three blood, won, I let my friends check for you, lost, after you help me pursue Xinyi, how?"


    Xue Hong is very confident. He has been studying video games for a long time. He has been a rookie for a long time. For an old bird, he has a lot of heroes in his hand. I have the style in the world. He can''t help pointing his nose at other people''s operation.


    He is very confident that he can kill Yue Fei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei takes a deep look at Xue Hong. Without saying a word, he opens the game and builds the room.


    Xue Hong confidently entered the room, then without saying a word, he chose... Jiansheng first. After he got the sword sage, Xue Hong was very proud. The sword sage was in his hand, and I had it all over the world. With this IMBA hero, I''m afraid I can''t kill him? Xue Hong recently found out that this hero is very abnormal. He can recover blood, run and hurt a lot. The head is a leverage. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to worry about anything. He immediately fell in love with this hero.


    Yue Fei sighed and silently chose a void walker.


    Ten minutes later, Xue Hong looked at the screen with a pale face, zero to three. How could this be possible!?


    Yue Fei kindly asked: "is it in a bad state? Would you like another one? "


    Xue Hong quickly asked: "yes, I must have been influenced by those bastards just now, so I didn''t play well. Let''s do it again! This time it''s official! "


    After building the room again, Xue Hong was the first to choose the swordsman, and he was full of confidence. When he saw that Yue Fei did not choose the void walker, but the metal master, he was more relieved. The metal master, a waste hero, had no control and slow legs, and was not killed by him?


    Ten minutes later, Xue Hong declared a complete defeat again.


    "Did you find the status? Shall we have a formal one? "


    "Good! I will win this time


    Entering the room for the third time, Yue Fei chooses the doomsday emissary. After eight minutes, Xue Hong kneels and licks again.


    "With or without..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" This time, without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Xue Hong, who is pale, directly interrupts Yue Fei.


    The three games are all zero to three. No matter how stupid people are, they know the difference between each other. No matter how thick skinned he is, he can''t stand Yue Fei''s letting him go again and again. The more Yue Fei lets him, the hotter his face will be. It feels like he has been slapped.


    "I lost. I''ll arrange for someone to look into it, but it will take some time. I''ll contact you when I have news."


    Xue Hong admits defeat in gambling. Now he is very glad that he has not said that the loser will never meet Li Xinyi


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Yue Fei hesitated for a moment and said: "seriously... Middle Solo''s AP swordsman is the most stupid choice. Without the help of his teammates, AP swordsman is a waste."


    With that, Yue Fei left Xue Hong with a pale face and left the Internet bar.

 Chapter 163

    Xue Hong''s efficiency is beyond Yue Fei''s expectation.


    It should be said that people in the underworld really pay more attention to credibility, or is Xue Hong a special case? At noon the next day, he contacted Yue Fei and said there was a result.


    Yue Fei rushed to the place and was surprised when he saw Xue Hong: "it''s rare that you also have the style of a black boss... I''m surprised."


    Xue Hong is wearing a white shirt on his upper body, a pair of blue jeans on his lower body, and a pair of shiny black shoes on his feet. It''s a change from the loser''s image of T-shirt, beach pants and flip flop before. In addition, two fierce men, left Qinglong and right white tiger, stand behind him with a cold face, which is really a bit of mighty momentum.


    "If your surprise can make you respect me a little more, I will be more happy."


    Xue Hong looked at Yue Fei, who was familiar with himself, without any expression. He sat opposite him and said, "besides, there is no underworld here! If you don''t want to cooperate, we can''t go on talking. "


    Xue Hong specially stressed the word "Underworld".


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I see... So, what''s the matter with your investigation?"


    "I''ve asked the people below to investigate what you said." Xue Hong was very helpless. "Last night, my brothers contacted all the people who might be involved in Linjiang City, but it''s a pity that no one has sold weapons and other things recently."


    "No one!"


    "That''s right." Xue Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "but what you think is too simple, right? Why is it so certain that the weapons are provided by the people of this city? You can buy weapons in other cities and come back. "


    "That''s my miscalculation... But apart from that, isn''t there anything unusual? You should be sensitive to some grapevine news, right? Has anything strange happened recently? "


    Xue Hong frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "if it''s a strange thing... It really has something to do with the investigation. Just a while ago, a lot of guns suddenly came into Linjiang city. As you know, our business is very sensitive to this thing. Before, we thought it was a small gang that was going to make trouble, so we watched it specially. Later, we found a strange thing, that is, no one knew where the guns and ammunition came from, and no one knew who brought them. "


    Yue Fei moved in his heart and said: "since the number of guns and ammunition has suddenly increased, who can be found first-hand? Can''t you dig out any news from those people? "


    Xue Hong snorted coldly and rolled his eyes: "you think we are all idiots. Can''t you think of that? Didn''t you just say that? All the people have no impression at all. It seems that the weapons were purchased from someone, but the strange thing is that after the money was transferred out, it disappeared through several procedures, and they could not find the final destination, and they could not recall any information about the arms dealers. "


    This is it!


    Yue Fei was inspired and said, "can you find one of them? Bring it here for me to see. "


    Xue Hong sneered: "you don''t believe me? Do you think we can''t even ask about such a small matter? "


    Yue didn''t smile but didn''t speak.


    Xue Hong looks at Yue Fei. After a while, he remembers that the man sitting in front of him is a member of the legendary department. Since he is a member of that department, his interrogation ability must be extraordinary. Maybe he really has some strange means to dig out the truth from those people.


    So Xue Hong some depressed wave: "bring small four over."


    A strong man next to him went out.


    Yue Fei was surprised: "did you detain those people?"


    Illegal detention. It''s a naked crime.


    Xue Hongyi said: "I really want to, but you think too much. Xiao Si is also his brother. He is also one of them. When he wakes up, he suddenly finds that he has many weapons in his family and the money he has saved for several years is gone."


    After a while, the little four was brought over. He was a gentle looking man with black glasses, long hair, half covering his eyes, and a melon face. He looked like a little bit of cream.


    "Hong, brother Hong, I have said all that I should say, but I really don''t know where I bought those guns. I can''t remember anything! Can''t you believe me? "


    As soon as the little four saw Xue Hong, his legs softened and he stammered.


    Xiao Si''s appearance makes Yue Fei''s impression of Xue Hong a little different. His brow is slightly raised. It seems that Xue Hong is not what he usually sees. He is definitely a rather cruel master. Otherwise, he can''t hold those people down and let Xiao Si look like this as soon as he sees him.


    Xue Hong glanced up at him slightly, then yawned and waved his hand: "I naturally believe that my brother won''t cheat, but some people don''t believe it. He wants to ask you some questions. Just say what you can think of, and don''t care."


    Xiao Si just relaxed a little. He took a look at Yue Fei. He nodded to Xue Hong and said, "brother Hong, don''t worry. I will cooperate."


    Xue HongChong said to Yue feinuzui, "here you are. Please ask."


    Yue Fei leaned forward a little, looked Xiao Si up and down, and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just asking you a few questions. You can answer them if you can remember. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember."


    Xiao Si nodded to show that he understood.


    "How long has it been since you found yourself buying a lot of guns for no reason


    "A week ago in the morning."


    Yue Fei thinks about it. Seven days ago, it seemed that he had just solved the problem of Wu Tong Shen. Suddenly, Yue Fei shivered. It seemed that he was just pulled home by Lin Ke Ke to have dinner that day


    I can''t recall the past!


    Yue Fei quickly jumped over the dark memory and asked, "before that, have you ever met any strange people? Or something? "


    "Strange people and things..." Xiaosi frowned and pondered, his tangled face twisted, "no, no impression at all, his brain is blank."


    "Well, to put it another way, what were you doing that day?"


    "I went to see the show in turn that day, and went home after the routine tour in the evening, but I can''t remember what happened after that."


    Xiao Si''s answer is very simple. It seems that there is no problem in his memory of this period. The memory of the problem is on his way home to the next morning. Something must have happened to him during this period.


    But Yue Fei didn''t have the ability to find out. He sighed and said helplessly: "it seems that he''s going to make a big move."


    "Well?" Xue Hong was stunned for a moment.


    Yue Fei explained, "wait for me here. I''ll find a helper."


    "Help?" Xue Hong frowned: "I don''t want other people to know that I''m connected with you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s my man."


    Yue Fei laughed for a while, got up and said, "half an hour at most. I''ll be back soon."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Xue Hong sat there thinking, what help would he ask? Is it from that department again? Bang, the people in these departments are mysterious one by one, which has really brought him bad luck for eight generations!


    Xiao Si asked cautiously, "Hong, brother Hong, I didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said just now, did I?"


    "No, just say what you have. For now, at least, he won''t turn against us. "


    "That''s good... Brother Hong, who is he?"


    "NSA."


    As soon as Xue Hong''s voice fell, not only Xiao Si, but also the two strong men standing behind him changed their faces: "from the National Security Bureau!? We''re not qualified to provoke people at that level, are we? "


    Xue Hong did not have the good spirit to scold: "is really the group trash! Just because we are not qualified, I can assure you that he is asking us now, not because we have committed a crime, so he is not in the mood and has no time to compete with us. "


    As long as they live and grow up in China, there is no one who hears that this department is not afraid.


    Yue Fei came back in a hurry after only 20 minutes, but this time he was followed by a little girl.


    It was September.


    When Yue Fei realized that their memory might have been tampered with, he thought of September. She was a master of mental power, and was called "white nightmare" by Wutong God. She could extract the memory of ordinary people even if she had tampered with it. Don''t forget that Yang Ling''s memory was tampered with by her. Now Yang Ling has become a good baby, Even Ning Hailan was surprised.


    As soon as Xue Hong saw September, he was stunned. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. This cute little loli was just like a two-dimensional cute thing. How could such a perfect loli exist!?


    Xue Hong felt conquered by the little girl in an instant.


    "How about Xiao Jiu? Can you see anything?"


    Yue Fei points to Xiao Si and asks about September. She blinks and looks at Xiao Si. After a while, she is very surprised and says to Yue Fei, "master, you are so amazing. His memory has been tampered with. September admires you."


    Yue Fei began to laugh and said with some pride, "nothing. You can see it by asking some questions... Can you retrieve his tampered memory?"


    "No problem."


    September holding a small fist, very confident.


    Next to Xue Hong has long been immersed in the sweet and soft voice of September. Listening to the voice of September, Xue Hong feels as if the whole person is immersed in a honeypot. It''s sweet and the whole person doesn''t want to move.


    Wait a minute. What did little Lori call Yue Fei just now? Master? She called him master!?


    A string in Xue Hong''s mind cracked and broke.

 Chapter 164

    Xue Hong shivered and pointed to Yue Fei and asked, "she, she, what did she just call you?"


    Yue Fei gave Xue Hong a strange look and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You asked me, "what''s the matter?"


    Xue Hong''s brain was full of vitality: "don''t you know how enviable this is?"!? Let a thirteen or fourteen year old girl look up at herself with pure eyes. How intoxicating and rare is that adoring look in her eyes!? What''s more, this little Lori... No, this little angel is so perfect! You, you, you tyrannical bastard


    Yue Fei is stunned by Xue Hong, who is so angry that he suddenly realizes that he has forgotten that Xue Hong likes Li Xinyi. He can like Li Xinyi has explained a lot of problems - Xue Hong is definitely a real Lori.


    So Yue Fei laughed and said, "so what? Are you envious? Jealous? A lot of things are the envy of young people


    With these words brewing in his heart for a long time, Yue Fei feels very happy. This is the first time he has the opportunity to show off to others like a winner in life.


    This damn asshole!


    For the first time, Xue Hong had the impulse to kill this guy in front of him.


    Yue Fei felt the soft hair of September and said, "try it. I believe you can succeed."


    Looking at September, Yue Fei suddenly feels strange. Ah Huang, Xi mouse and the five immortals call themselves different names. Ah Huang calls himself the eldest, which sounds like Xue Hong. Xi mouse and the five immortals call themselves adults reluctantly in the face of weak water. If weak water is not present, they will call themselves adults, It is estimated that they are even in a bad mood.


    However, after qingfan and September decided to surrender to the weak water, they both called themselves masters. Yue Fei hadn''t paid much attention to them before. Now when you think about it, they really have a sense of accomplishment.


    But what is the reason? I have to ask when I have time.


    September came forward, blinked, gave Xiao Si a sweet smile, and said, "Hello, my name is September. Let''s meet you?"


    Yue Fei immediately blushed. Why is this sentence? Is this the prelude to September''s soul snatching?


    Maybe Yue Fei guessed right. As soon as September''s voice was over, the mana on Xiao Si suddenly surged out of her body and rushed into Xiao Si''s brain. Meanwhile, a small hand in September kept drawing mana from Yue Fei''s body.


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. No matter in weak water or September, when he draws mana from him, he feels like he is entangled by the queen of sperm sucking. The feeling that something is pulled away from his body makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "What is she doing?"


    Xue Hong, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help talking.


    "She is a hypnotist who can make Xiao Si recall the lost memory."


    "Master hypnotist? This little girl? What about her pendants? So it''s hypnotic? Are you kidding? "


    Xue Hong obviously doesn''t believe that it''s very troublesome for those hypnotic masters on TV to hypnotize a person. Scenes, atmosphere, music, props and psychological guidance are equally indispensable. If such a little Laurie can become a hypnotist, can all those hypnotists commit suicide?


    Yue Fei''s face was a little pale. He gave a weak smile: "believe it or not, I don''t have to explain to you. If you talk more, do you believe I let her tamper with your memory and make you a fag?"


    So Xue Hong shut up.


    After a few minutes, September''s body slightly shakes. Yue Fei quickly steps forward and hugs her. However, he has been drawing mana for a long time by September. At this time, even he is very weak. They both collapse on the stool and have no strength at all.


    "Master, it''s done. Woo... I''m tired to death... You can ask quickly..."


    September said feebly, watery eyes at the moment a little absent, eyelids drooping, it seems that the sleepy devil has taken advantage of the time.


    "Well done."


    The pale Yue Fei touched the head of September and praised her. September chuckled and fell asleep.


    Holding September in his arms, Yue Fei stopped wasting his time and simply asked, "Xiao Si, a week ago, after work, where were you? Who did you meet? What is going on? What did you buy? "


    Maybe Yue Fei has too many problems. Xiao Si''s brain can''t calculate at this time. After a while, he said: "a week ago, I was on duty to watch the show. My responsibility was to patrol the show, solve the disputes of some guests, and then drive those who deliberately made trouble out of the bar. After work in the evening, ghost and I changed shifts and left the bar


    Yue Fei heard a stranger''s name and interrupted him in a hurry. He asked, "wait, who is this ghost?"


    Xue Hong rolled his eyes: "ghost is also one of my brothers. He has nothing to do with it. He just took over the fourth class."


    Yue Fei just reacted and found that he was too sensitive, so he laughed awkwardly: "I''m too sensitive. Go on."


    "- after the shift, I left the bar. According to the old habit, I went to the park to bring some food for the stray dogs and cats, and played with them for a while. Then I went to the bookstore to read magazines for a while. Later, I ate some spicy hot in the street and prepared to go home. "


    Although everyone has something unknown, I can''t see that Xiao Si is very loving and knows how to take care of stray wild cats and dogs. Yue Fei is surprised at this moment. Is this the so-called theater version of fat tiger theorem?


    "This asshole... No wonder he always asks for the most leave at the end of each month when he looks at the attendance record. He goes to the park to play with small animals!"


    Xue Hong is so angry that his teeth itch. Now he really wants to slap him.


    "Isn''t that good... Wait! You still have attendance! "


    Yue Fei was shocked, as if he had found something incredible.


    Xue Hong snorted coldly: "make a fuss! There is no attendance record, do you give them money every month!? My money is not from the wind! Not only to attendance, absenteeism, but also deduction of full attendance award, late leave early leave, no bonus month, performance halved


    Yue Fei is speechless. It seems that it''s not easy to do anything these days. Money has to be withheld from gangsters... It''s really a cannibal society.


    "When I walk on the road, I see... See... See..." at this time, Xiao Si''s words began to become intermittent, his face was a little pale, and his forehead was sweating. "I saw a man and an old man fighting in the woods by the side of the road. Listening to their conversation, it seemed that it was because of dinner or something. I wanted to stand closer and take photos and tweet, At this time... At this time... "


    "What''s the matter now?"


    Yue Fei asked, what happened here must be the most important thing that night.


    Xiao Si continued to say intermittently: "at this time... A man in a black suit... Fell from the sky... And then knocked down the two people who were fighting... His hands... His body... Would light up... I was scared to pee my pants..."


    "What happened later!? Later


    "Then... A beautiful girl came over... Seemed to say a few words to the... Man... Then she... Helped the knocked down man go... Then... The man from the sky found me... He... Asked me..."


    Yue Fei and Xue Hong can''t help but hold their breath and stare at Xiao Si.


    "... he... Asked me... Do you want a gun... Because... The landlady ran away with someone... The price of jumping off a building and the sale of vomiting blood... Then i... i... WOW!"


    When Xiao Si said that, he couldn''t stick to it any longer. He spewed out a big mouthful of blood and fainted in an instant.


    Fortunately, Yue Fei hides fast with September in his arms, otherwise September''s body will be red with blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xue Hong is silly. Not only what he heard from Xiao Si just now makes him feel very incredible, but also the inexplicable blood spurting from Xiao Si makes him jump.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yue Fei said with a relaxed look: "it''s just because he was hypnotized, his brain forcibly extracted the memory preserved by his deep subconscious. His body is too weak, and he can''t bear too much load. It''s good to spit blood. Spit and spit, and he''s used to spit. Don''t worry."


    "Is this... True or false? Are you kidding me? "


    Xue Hong doubted the truth of this.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Yue Fei thought silently in his heart: of course, it''s pure deception without explanation. How can I know what''s going on? September doesn''t paste his brain, does it? Although I feel very sorry for panghu... No, it''s Xiao Si, but I got valuable information from him. For the peace of all mankind, Comrade Xiao Si, please go with ease


    Xue Hong looked up and down at Yue Fei and September. Suddenly he felt cold on his back. He said in a low voice, "why do I suddenly think you are strange? You''re really from the NSA, aren''t you? "


    "What do you think?" Yue Fei asked


    Is this an admission or a denial? This kind of ambiguous answer is the most troublesome. Xue Hong is not a person who likes to use his brain in the final analysis. Otherwise, he would have become a senior executive of Dongchen group and would not be here to take care of Dongchen gang for Shen Tao.


    Seeing that Xue Hong was stunned, Yue Fei said with a smile, "you''d better forget today''s business after that. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that someone will come to you for trouble."


    "I want to forget today more than you do."


    Xue Hong snorted and watched Yue Fei leave. If you let others know about his meeting with Yue Fei today, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of gossip will come out. Maybe tomorrow he will become an undercover of the National Security Bureau in Dongchen gang.


    What will Shen Tao do with him then


    Xue Hong shuddered just thinking about it.

 Chapter 165

    "It''s very clear now."


    In the living room, Yue Fei, weak water, qingfan, September, Lin Danqing, ahuangxi mouse, and WUTONGSHEN all came together and sat around the table. Even Lin Kele, with a bag of melon seeds on his face, was ready to join the fun. Although she knew that there were a lot of immortals and monsters in Yue Fei''s family, it was the first time that Lin Kele really participated in what they discussed, so she was curious and excited.


    Yue Ning is a kind of distant, sitting far away, watching TV.


    For these monsters and other things, she has always been disrespectful.


    Yue Fei coughed and said very seriously, "with the help of September, the deep memory of that little four has been extracted. According to him, he met that strange man seven days ago in the night. At that time, he was all over and fell from the sky."


    "Seven days ago? Isn''t that the day we went to my house? " As soon as Lin Ke''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t wait to say, "light all over? drop from the clouds? Is it an angel? "


    Yue Fei gave Lin Ke a glance: "I don''t know if there are angels in the world, but I know there must be no angels who are idle and boring to smuggle arms to mortals!"


    Lin Ke Ke said longingly: "since there are gods and monsters in this world, there must be angels too!"


    "Even if there is, China is not their home court, not... And so on!" Yue Fei was furious: "the focus of the discussion is not here! You''ve got the subject wrong again! "


    Lin Ke spits out his tongue and looks like I''m scared.


    "Cough!" Yue Fei coughed heavily again, "so next, our first task is to investigate the abnormal situation in Linjiang city seven days ago. Another task is to use the power of September to investigate those people who suddenly have strange things in their hands. That mysterious guy should not sell things to anyone for no reason. Those people should have something in common. "


    Sitting here, Lin Danqing was a little embarrassed. Apart from Yue Fei, Yue Ning and his good granddaughter, none of them was easy to be provoked. It was the first time he had such close contact with so many non-human beings.


    Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Lin Danqing said in a hurry: "the second task is OK. As long as there is a clue to find someone, you and September can handle it. But the first task is very difficult. Although Linjiang city is not a provincial city, it''s such a big city that it can''t be investigated by us."


    "You can rest assured of that."


    Yue Fei looks at Xi mouse, so everyone on the table focuses on Xi mouse.


    Xi mouse''s spirit was aroused, he felt his hair with some pride, and stood up very natural and unrestrained. There was a breeze outside the window, and suddenly a strong and indescribable smell floated away in the living room. Wu Tong Shen and Lin Danqing, who were sitting next to him, suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly hid to one side.


    At once, when Zhang Shuai''s face fell down, he snored, and said, "arranging the eyeliner, it is still necessary to see this handsome brother. This task is for me. You can rest assured. Even if it''s widow Chengnan Wang''s underwear of any color at night, I can stare at it for you! "


    Lin Danqing, Wu Tongshen and a Huang Qiqi took a breath of air conditioning. They were shocked and envied and exclaimed: "what a powerful method!"


    "It''s really enviable... No." Yue Fei''s expression is a Su, the facial expression is not facial expression way: "really dirty means... Really arrange your this task to too dangerous, seem to need to discuss again."


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei with disdain, and the expression was clearly saying: don''t pretend to be a little boy, you''ve just let it slip!


    Qingfan lowers his head shyly and looks at Yue Fei secretly. She always feels that Yue Fei seems to be envious of Xi mouse''s ability to peep. In other words, he actually


    "No!"


    Xi mouse is in a hurry. It''s rare to have a chance to peep openly... No, it''s a show of skill. How can we let this opportunity slip away?


    Xi mouse patted his chest and said confidently: "I dare say! No one is suitable for this job. My younger brother is ready to respond. If necessary, the whole Linjiang city can be monitored by me. Who can do this? I will give up my position without any second words! "


    Yue Fei thought for a long time and found that among all the people present, Xi mouse is really the only one with this ability. Why? Because the city is short of everything, except mice and cockroaches! There is no doubt that Xi mouse can control the army of mice. Unless there is another cockroach demon, maybe he will have the chance to do Xi mouse in the number of mice.


    But really, this setting doesn''t feel at all. It''s hard for a cockroach demon to get into the house, even if you are a cockroach mother with sweet voice and pleasant appearance... It''s estimated that Yue Ning will pat him (her) to death with a pair of slippers.


    For a chef, cockroaches are the biggest natural enemies in the kitchen.


    So, in the end, the task still falls on the head of Xi mouse, and Xi mouse smiles and forgets himself happily.


    "If I find out you''re abusing mana, you can prepare for the future."


    Weak water squints his eyes and says to Xi mouse that if he doesn''t give a warning, Xi mouse will definitely do something shameless for this aboveboard reason.


    Her master would never allow her subordinates to be so unruly.


    Although qingfan didn''t warn Xi mouse, her casual glance had already explained a lot of problems. Suddenly Xi mouse felt cool in her heart and nodded with a smile.


    Yue Fei still felt a little uneasy, so he told Lin Ke Ke, "Ke Ke, when you go home, especially when you go to bed and take a bath, if you find a mouse at home, don''t say anything, just kill it and tell me."


    "No problem! I''m good at playing hamsters Lin Ke Ke waved his fist confidently, "I used to get more than 10000 points!"


    "It''s killing mice... Not hamsters..."


    A black line of Yue Fei corrects Lin Keke''s misconception.


    Lin Ke Ke was a little confused: "what''s the difference? Anyway, it''s all about solving problems with one hammer. "


    "You''re right to say that... But rats won''t hit you one by one!"


    "This..." Xi mouse raised his hand with a smile, "my Lord, even if you lend me a courage, I dare not monitor several housewives..."


    In Xi''s opinion, the women who had a good relationship with Yue Fei were all the master mothers.


    "How many mistresses?"


    Lin Cola''s eyes widened curiously.


    Yue Fei was stunned: "don''t talk nonsense! There''s nothing wrong with it


    Xi mouse found that he seems to have made a mistake, and immediately shrunk his neck, the whole person retracted into the sofa, no longer talking.


    Ah Huang is happy with the disaster: "how can the animals, who are shameless and step on several boats, face the sweet girl beside them when they have heard the truth from childhood? Are you trying to persuade him to believe in himself? Or do you want to imprison Qiang Bi girl? Is it the gorgeous crystal palace or the bloody firewood knife that greets him? What a gorgeous and pitiful scene it will be... It will be shown in the autumn wind with withered vegetation


    A Huang suddenly howled miserably. He jumped up and hugged the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. He was covered with dog hair, and the tip of his tail seemed to be stung by something.


    Yue Fei took back his feet and sneered: "next time you speak, you''d better see the situation clearly."


    "Wow, ah Huang jumps so high!"


    Lin Ke Ke was so surprised that his attention was diverted in the blink of an eye, and he forgot to ask the question just now.


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Curiosity is probably one of the biggest advantages of Lin cola, so her attention can be easily diverted, otherwise he will really have a headache.


    Not far away Yue Ning covers her mouth and Snickers. Yue Fei is so nervous. Lin Ke Ke''s reaction shows that he still likes Lin Ke Ke very much. However, he is also very playful.


    Hua Xin''s younger brother, you know, the Crystal Palace is not so easy to build. Every inch there will be red with blood


    Lin Danqing is not as easy to fool as Lin Keke. When Xi mouse said that, he immediately knew that the boy was not so honest. He was blowing his beard and staring at Yue Fei. He almost didn''t rush up to fight with him.


    Lin Danqing said in his heart: good you hun boy! I''m not honest when I have my coke. I dare to flirt! It''s important now. I''ll save face for you first. I''ll settle with you later!


    "Well, well, don''t go too far. We haven''t finished our business yet."


    Yue Fei was afraid that Lin Danqing would continue to study this issue deeply, so he clapped his hands to divert their attention. "Xi mouse was responsible for the task of monitoring Linjiang City, and five immortals were responsible for individual needs to be confirmed."


    "Please call us WUTONGSHEN or wuniulang, please!"


    Wutong God''s face is full of tears. This name is a naked insult. They are monsters with lofty ideals and goals, contributing to the harmonious life of women in the world. How can such great work be called a demon? This is clearly a great man, a strong man and a pioneer!


    Yue Fei turned his lips and ignored the cry of Wutong God. He continued: "the other one is to investigate those people. I can complete the investigation of specific goals in September, but we can''t find those people. These things will be left to you, old bastard. You can start your own contacts to investigate these things. You should know a lot of people in this place, right? It''s easier to do these things. "


    "Yes, it can be, but it''s easy to arouse their curiosity when the noise is too big. We need to know that human curiosity is very strong. If they detect anything, they will be in trouble."


    "No problem. If there''s a curious kitten, leave it to her."


    Yue Fei pats Yue Fei''s head with a smile. In his arms, he raises his head and looks around. Then he yawns. His fluffy ears shake and he falls asleep in Yue Fei''s arms.

 Chapter 166

    "So what do we do?"


    Qingfan was a little confused, and other people''s tasks had been divided, but she, ah Huang and weak water were the only three without tasks.


    "Of course you are protecting me and September." Yue Fei laughed and said, "I don''t think my strength can protect myself under the powerful monsters. Ah Huang... Patrol nearby."


    Besides, even if there is no task, it''s pleasant to take a beautiful woman around.


    "Me, me! I want to help, too! "


    Lin Cola raised his hand busily.


    "Go back to school and have a good lesson!" Yue Fei clapped her hand down in a bad mood. "How can I do if I''m injured


    "Wu... Elder sister Ning, it''s not him who is murdering me..."


    Lin Ke Ke covers his hands and pouts to find Yue Ning for comfort.


    Alas, Yue Fei shakes his head helplessly. As soon as he looks up, he just sees the weak water move his eyes and try to look indifferent. His crystal clear ears seem to be looking forward to Yue Fei''s assignment.


    Although she usually regards herself as the master, at this time, she will still listen to Yue Fei''s arrangement. The reason... Right or wrong, the conductor only needs one.


    This awkward little proud girl... Yue Fei is dumbfounded.


    "As for the weak water, you should be in the base camp."


    Yue Fei thought about it and said, "because I don''t know which side will need support, as a trump card, I naturally want to keep it at the most important time. In addition, we need someone to watch... How about it? "


    "Well, I can''t help it." Weak water face, wrinkle lovely nose, helplessly said: "since as the most important ace player, it can''t act rashly, I''ll first rest at home, waiting for your results."


    "Well, you can take it."


    Weak water is very satisfied with Yue Fei''s arrangement. Although she is nominally in the middle of the town, she doesn''t have to run around, get air pollution outside, or be surrounded by people with dirty brains. She can eat snacks, watch new cartoons, or play games as long as they finally find their goal, Just do it yourself.


    Is there anything easier than that?


    Weak water didn''t think so, so she thought it was a good thing to have such a sweet servant at the moment - though he was a bit stupid.


    Now that the task has been arranged, the meeting can be dissolved. Wutong God and Xi rat left. They stayed with weak water and had a lot of pressure. They were eager to leave.


    Lin Danqing had the cheek to sit on the sofa and didn''t want to leave. The rich and pure aura here made him reluctant to leave. Even in the Mountain Gate of Taixu gate, this aura concentration had never existed. No wonder he didn''t want to leave so much.


    Lin Danqing looks at Lin Ke Ke, who is talking and laughing with Yue Ning in a low voice. He comes to Yue Fei with a shy face and says in a low voice: "how about we talk about it? I don''t want to pursue your nonsense outside. How about you let me live here? "


    Yue Fei''s answer is simple: "do it! Dream


    "Shit! Don''t be so heartless, OK? I''m Coke''s grandfather at least! Then what, or, I''ll help you with coke, so that you can rest assured, how about? Is that a good deal? Why don''t you just thank me and beg me to stay? "


    Yue Fei sneered: "are you saying that you have rich experience, especially in dealing with women?"


    Lin Danqing''s chest snapped: "of course! It''s not that I boast. At the beginning, I was in the midst of thousands of flowers. I didn''t touch my body. I had already reached the realm of the master of flowers. Cola''s grandmother beat countless competitors to get my favor! "


    "No, how can I hear coke say that you were chasing her grandmother? Her grandmother just married you because she couldn''t stand it? "


    "Cough! Rumor, this is absolutely rumor! How can I chase a woman like that? It''s all women chasing me! Oh, popularity is such a headache. It''s hard to arrange the time... And even if we get married, I can''t bear to let those beautiful flowers wither away. I often have to arrange time to moisten them. Coke''s grandmother never cares when she knows! "


    Yue Fei asked with a smile, "coke, do you hear me?"


    "I heard that."


    Lin Ke Ke''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Danqing, which made him jump: "eh eh? Granddaughter, when did you come here? Aren''t you chatting with Xiao Ning? "


    "I haven''t been here long." Lin Ke blinked and hit Lin Danqing with a smile. He said, "what are you talking about, Grandpa? Do you want to see grandma below?"


    Lin Danqing was sweating all over, his back was cold, and he said with a smile: "dear granddaughter, what do you say? I haven''t lived enough. I want to live with your grandmother. I was just joking with Yue Fei, eh! It''s a joke, that''s right! "


    "So it is." Lin Ke suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I thought you were really that kind of scum, grandfather. If that''s the case, I don''t mind helping grandma send you down."


    Blackened! Hey, coke, you''re black! I''m black! My childhood sweetheart can''t be so black!


    Yue Fei''s neck retracted in fright.


    Lin Danqing was so quick that he said with a smile, "anyway, how do you like Coke here? This house looks very nice. Why don''t you let Yue Fei take it as a dowry and let you two do it quickly? "


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly blushed, looked at Yue Fei with a smile, and said to Lin Dan qingjiao angrily: "really, what do you say, grandfather? Don''t talk about it. I have nothing to do with Feifei!"


    Lin Danqing was very anxious: my good granddaughter, it''s because you two are nothing that I''m worried about! If you had anything, now grandfather, I would have had the cheek to live in!


    But these words obviously can''t be said to Lin Kele. If he does, it''s estimated that the one waiting for Lin Danqing tomorrow will be Chaidao


    "The more people live, the more honest they are. The more they live, the more they understand. Unfortunately, some people are not mainstream. The more active they are, the more they regress. The more they live, the worse they become..."


    Yue Fei sighs and shakes his head. Lin Danqing''s laughing and gloating attitude makes his teeth itch.


    Lin Danqing gritted his teeth and said, "damned son of a bitch, do you really think you''ve decided to eat my coke? No, never let coke fall into your hands. I''ll go home and discuss with Shuxiang to give coke a blind date! Be sure to find a Gao Fu Shuai for her and get married the same day. You are so angry, you bastard


    Lin Ke smilingly pinched Lin Danqing''s ear and said with a smile: "if you do this, grandfather, I will never forgive you as a ghost in my life."


    It''s over! My lovely and perfect little granddaughter, has she fallen? How can this be! Damn it! It''s a poor move!


    Lin Danqing moaned, and the whole person turned pale, which hit him too much. As long as you think of your little granddaughter standing on the same front with this Hun kid, and taking out a blow from one nostril to deal with yourself, Lin Danqing feels that his future life is dark.


    Lin Danqing dejectedly said: "it''s over, life is not running, the future is gloomy... The world is simply destroyed... I''m not living any more..."


    "If you don''t live, you should go to the end of yourself." Yue Fei snorted coldly, "without you moth, China''s per capita GDP ranking will soar several places in an instant, and you have done something good for the country."


    Lin Dan green straight jump foot: "hateful! I am such a sad old man. If you don''t comfort me, it''s all right. I''ve fallen into the well! You heartless little bastard, I really hurt you in vain at the beginning! "


    "I don''t know whether it hurts or not, but I know that there is an old drunkard who is addicted to alcohol. At that time, he cheated a young and ignorant child out of his last eighteen dollars and sixty-eight cents to buy a birthday gift for his sister to buy a drink. From then on, a teenager is not childlike, because he realized the cruelty of the adult world early, full of deception and greed, This made him learn how to disguise himself and how to adapt to the society... "


    "That''s right!" Lin Danqing said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I was for this purpose at the beginning, so that you can grow up faster, shoulder the responsibility of a man, and support a piece of sky for Xiao Ning. That''s why I took the 18 yuan and 68 cents from you with heartache and name on my back..."


    Said, Lin Danqing wiped the corner of his eyes, as if there were tears like, "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed, you finally realized my good intentions, I really feel very relieved, even now still carrying the name, but I think it''s worth it."


    Yue Fei, ah Huang and weak water are stunned. Today, they finally see what is really shameless. Compared with him, ah Huang''s face is just like paper!


    They have never seen a person who can distort the facts so justly, and credit the growth and perception of others to his own good intentions to wash away the black history of the past!


    Even Lin Ke Ke, now blushing and hiding far away, for fear of having a relationship with Lin Danqing.


    "So, for the sake of my hard work, let me live here in the future. My requirements are not high. A bedroom of 100 square meters, equipped with air conditioning, TV, computer network and so on, will do."


    Lin Danqing took the opportunity to put forward his own requirements, but also quite proud.


    "I say old bastard..." Yue Fei asked hesitantly, "do you dare to be shameless?"


    If there is a cheeky Guinness world record in the world, the champion must be Lin Danqing, who never ran away! And I''m afraid I can be the leader for hundreds of years! The first five hundred years and the last five hundred years have no semicolon!

 Chapter 167

    "This, this is the number one?"


    When he came out of the bar, Yue Fei, pale as paper, shivered.


    "The seventh one. There are three left to investigate."


    Qingfan looked at the little book in his hand and worried: "it''s better for the remaining three people to investigate tomorrow. The master and September have consumed too much mana, and the body will not be able to carry it."


    "Never mind! I can still hold on! Small, small nine, you, you say is not! "


    Yue Fei gives a thumbs up and looks at September with a strong smile.


    September, who was next to him, was dragging his trousers with one hand and walking unsteadily. Hearing Yue Fei''s words, she raised her head, clenched her little fist and said, "Oh!" He let out a cry.


    Please try to be brave and disguise yourself... Don''t tremble when you hear that there are still three people, and don''t make a strange wailing sound in your mouth!


    Qingfan felt a little miserable.


    Yue Fei looked at the yellow sun, speechless, choked with tears, thousands of lines, in the heart of indignation, words desolate.


    Not because I was tired, but because of the results of the survey.


    A total of seven people were investigated, but their memories were all in a mess. Although they all met mysterious people, some of them suddenly fell from the sky, some of them came out of the ground, some of them even suddenly appeared in the air, and some of them were directly met when they set up stalls at street corners and alleys!


    The most painful thing is that what he sells is not just guns and explosives, but a mess of everything! Everything from condoms to second-hand yachts and helicopters! There is even a man who spent hundreds of thousands of money wholesale expired contraceptives from him!


    That person is now facing such a mountain of expired contraceptives, crying and laughing for a while, looking at ya will be insane! If Yue Fei didn''t take back those drugs and let September erase his memory of this period, he would be in a mental hospital now!


    At this time, qingfan''s small and lovely mobile phone suddenly rang. She listened to the ringing for a long time happily. Then she answered the phone happily and nodded her head while listening.


    Yue Fei''s awkward face: why do you always feel so subtle when you see a powerful monster answering the phone?


    "It''s not three now. One more."


    Qingfan hung up and turned the book over for Yue Fei to see. There was another address and name on it.


    "What did he buy?"


    "This..." qingfan''s expression was very troubled. "It is said that there are more than 1000 sets of Blu ray discs called" Tokyo is very hot ". Master, what is that? According to Taoist priest Lin, that person seems to like those CDs very much and is afraid of being taken away... "


    Yue Fei felt an impulse to grab the ground with his head.


    Does that bastard really think of himself as a black cloaked man who runs a mystery store!?


    If he is really omnipotent, then he also sells dry hair! Can directly rule the world, there are trees have ah!


    Don''t forget that he can manipulate people''s memory!


    And why no one''s deep memory can extract the impression of that person''s appearance!


    How can we trace him without his appearance!


    I didn''t find anything except his usual slogan!


    This kind of investigation is meaningless, asshole!


    I should not have taken the job if I knew it was so troublesome!


    Yue Fei forced himself to calm down and said with a deep face: "it''s a very abstruse film, mainly about the origin and development of life and how to continue it. It''s very educational, and it''s very rare in China."


    "I see..."


    Qingfan suddenly realized, and then said: "such a profound thing, we can discuss it together when we have a chance."


    "There will be a chance..."


    Yue Fei was in tears.


    He was busy until the evening, and the three of them worked hard to finish everything. Yue Fei''s face was like gold paper. He was paralyzed and almost lost his life.


    Although he serves as a storage battery, his current cultivation can''t support the continuous use of soul snatching magic power in September. Today, he is really drained by September.


    September is almost the same as him. Although all the mana is provided by Yue Fei, she also expends a lot of mental energy. Now she is depressed. Her two sharp ears are drooping over her head, and her big fluffy tail is dragging behind her listlessly. It is estimated that she will have to rest for several days to recover.


    Qingfan carries September on his back and holds Yue Fei in his hand. Although she is worried about these two people, she is also powerless. She can''t replace Yue Fei to provide magic power for September, and she doesn''t know soul snatching. She can''t share the work of September. She can only watch them tired to death, but she can''t help it.


    However, the way they are now attracts many pedestrians in the street.


    "Look, what a good wife. She''s so beautiful, and she''s still clinging to such an ordinary husband. When she goes shopping, she doesn''t forget to carry her daughter."


    I look very ordinary. I''m so sorry!


    "Look at her husband, this beauty must have a great demand, otherwise she would not be squeezed like this... Damn! What a man to admire... No, a man to despise! "


    Please bite your handkerchief and draw a circle in the corner!


    "Don''t you think this beauty looks like that famous model? But how do you feel that she is more beautiful than that famous model? Is it an illusion? "


    no This is definitely not an illusion! Please believe your eyes!


    "Damn it! How can it be that she is so virtuous, considerate and evil! It must have been done! "


    Brother, I can assure you that this is the genuine product of the original factory. It''s 100% natural and pollution-free. Do you think this is Bangzi country!


    Perfectness of the roadside conversation was falling into the ears of Yue Fei. He kept tucking away in his heart and felt his anger trough began to rise. If these people did not stop again, he would have to make complaints about it.


    Being surrounded by people like this, qingfan seems to feel very troubled. As soon as she turns around, she takes Yue Fei into an alley. The surrounding area is quiet, and qingfan is relieved.


    But she didn''t know that her behavior was misunderstood by people outside.


    Just then, a man in a black coat, big sunglasses and big back came out of the dark corner beside him. He trotted to Yuefei and qingfan. He suddenly opened his coat and asked, "brother, do you want a plate?"


    Yue Fei stared at the sides of the man''s coat, which was covered with compact discs. On the cover, the girls were naked, pure, hot, gentle or violent. The labels of "store manager''s recommendation" and "Tokyo is very hot" had not been torn off, and they were also very conspicuous under the yellow street lights.


    "These films sell well. I''ve replenished them for the third time. Just look at the cover to see how hot the contents are! Buy it as soon as possible


    The suspicious man pointed to the store manager''s recommendation on the top left, and Yue Fei looked at the title, "extracurricular teaching time for teachers and beautiful students." in addition, there was a movie that made Yue Fei very interested.


    Qingfan just glanced, and suddenly his whole face turned red like a cooked crab, and his head began to heat up: how can he be so bold! How can you be so exposed!? Oh, my God! Is that ok!?


    She has noticed the big words "Tokyo is very hot" on some covers. Now she naturally understands what these words mean, and recalls the conversation with Yue Fei during the day


    Qingfan felt that his cheek was on fire.


    Yue Fei coughed softly and said quietly, "the cover or something is totally untrustworthy. It takes two eyes to judge whether it''s true or not."


    "Master!" The suspicious man gave a thumbs up, "you wait."


    After that, he turned around and muttered some suspicious words, such as "it''s too troublesome to sell those things, and it''s really the best way to earn money by selling them", "it seems that we have to go there to replenish the goods in two days". While moving, a moment later, he turned around and had a notebook in his hand. He said with a smile: "I provide trial service here! Guest, which one would you like to try


    "Just that one!"


    "Oh, oh! This is a new movie just released recently. It''s very eye-catching


    As soon as the suspicious man was shocked, he seemed to be shocked by Yue Fei''s keen intuition. When he quickly took out the CD, he said: "this is the best-selling product here. Don''t 9998 or 998. As long as 98, this 1080p Full HD Blu ray CD belongs to you! you ''re right! Full Hd 1080p genuine Blu ray quality, factory direct price! Only 98! If a large number of wholesale can also be 20% discount


    Yue Feihu: one shock, two shocks, one more shock!


    "It''s so cheap... It''s strange, asshole! It''s only 20 yuan for BD, 98 yuan for you! For the sake of your hard work, I''ll give you some hard money. Thirty yuan is OK, and I''ll take it away! "


    "Brother, it''s not easy for me to come out and earn some money. You will make me lose all my money! You must know that this is the origin of direct sales, absolute genuine guarantee false one compensate ten! It''s not easy for me to transfer goods between the two places - make it cheaper! Ninety dollars! "


    "No way! What kind of movie do you see? Such a big mosaic is full HD quality, right!? Thirty five


    "Brother! That''s not a mosaic! That''s the nostril of the heroine! Don''t pick on me! Eighty five


    "Who chose the heroine! What an insult to my eyes! Forty dollars


    "She''s a very popular newcomer recently. Her nostrils are very cute. Don''t black her! Eighty dollars


    Yue Fei''s brain was green: "it''s boring to pull a saw like this. It''s 50 yuan at a buy it now!"


    The suspicious man was also angry and said in a hateful voice, "is it easy for me to make some money by pouring goods from both sides?"!? Seventy dollars


    "Shit! Fifty dollars! I don''t want to talk about it! I don''t want to see big nostrils anyway! "


    The suspicious man threw his sunglasses angrily: "God! The landlady has run away with people. I''ve already had a big sale! You even bargain with me! You are cruel! I''ll take the last step, sixty dollars! If you don''t, I''ll get out of here! "


    "Poof!" When Yue Fei saw this guy, he once guessed what kind of face this guy would have. Unexpectedly, after taking off his sunglasses, he saw a pair of mung bean like eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wrap it up for me... Wait!" Yue Fei was very excited. "What did you say just now?"

 Chapter 168

    Yue Fei and qingfan investigated all day long in September. Apart from knowing that the mysterious guy sold everything, they only found one thing, that is, he didn''t know if he was influenced by the street department stores and learned a sales slogan.


    That is "the landlady ran away with people, and the price of jumping off a building was on sale.".


    Yue Fei suddenly heard the suspicious man say such a sentence, and his whole body was excited, and his brain became flexible.


    What happened to the last person just investigated? He bought a thousand films from that mysterious guy! That is to say, recently that guy is probably also doing the business of selling woolen films!


    When you think of this guy''s strange words and sudden actions, Yue Fei has a premonition.


    "You are not human!"


    If he is an ordinary person, he will take this sentence as a curse, but if he is a monster, he will understand another meaning.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    The suspicious man was shocked and showed a look of astonishment. Then he suddenly put his head forward and stretched his face to a foot in front of Yue Fei. He tried to look at Yue Fei carefully for a moment with a pair of mung bean like eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei couldn''t help looking at him trying to open his eyes.


    The suspicious man suddenly realized: "I didn''t notice it was you! No wonder I didn''t notice it... What''s your rude "poof"! Show me the respect I deserve! "


    The suspicious man quickly took out a pair of sunglasses and put them on. Yue Fei''s eyes were sharp. He found that the sunglasses were Dior''s, and then the suspicious man roared angrily.


    Yue Fei was surprised: "you know me!"


    A few cuffs and kicks were found in the city, and the master of the king found the source. Hum, it was just a scrap of wood and a bad old man. I was upset by the three fist feet, and the devil was still looking for the devil in this kind of skill. It was just a lantern in the toilet - - look for death!


    "It''s like this... Wait!" Yue Fei''s face was very bad. He thought of what Xiao Si said, "was it me and the old bastard fighting that night? And at that time, it was you who came out and killed us! "


    "Remember? It seems that the waste firewood in human beings can''t be worshipped. Even my master''s painstaking cultivation of magic can''t completely erase my memory. "


    Yue Fei pointed to his nose and said, "you are the waste wood! Your whole family is rubbish! There are many controlled weapons flowing into Linjiang city recently. It''s just because of you


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to find me! Yes, I did it! You are ten thousand years away from defeating me


    Mung bean man is proud to cross his waist. His pectoralis major is very strong. He props up his shirt, which is a big bulge. If his big back is smeared with shining hair wax, and he is given a cape, he will look like a superman wearing underpants.


    Yue Fei was furious: "damn! Close the door! Let go of Huang


    Qingfan hesitated and said: "master... Ah Huang was sent out to patrol in the morning..."


    As soon as qingfan reminded him, Yue Fei remembered that there was such a thing. No wonder he didn''t hear ah Huang around all day today.


    "Please, qingfan, take him down!"


    Angry Yue Fei points to the green bean man who can. No wonder he woke up that day and felt terrible pain all over. Weak water took pills for himself, which made him much better. This bastard made a black hand in his feelings!


    "It''s no use who you ask... Wait! There are others here! "


    Mung bean man is complacent, smell speech suddenly surprised, quickly took off his glasses, to Yuefei side close to the past, the whole face almost close to qingfan face!


    Yue feizhen: I''ve wiped it! Is this Ya still a super myopia!?


    wait! Why are you so close!? Just looking for a fight!


    Qingfan''s pretty face turned red. She took a sneak look at Yuefei. Then she closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes turned red. She waved them like lightning!


    "Pa!"


    The unprepared mung bean man was slapped by qingfan, and his whole body whirled out, but he stood firm in a strange posture at the moment of landing, and then exclaimed: "the voice!? The smell!? Is it the queen of the red pupil


    "You know me." Qingfan raised her chin slightly, raised a charming smile at the corner of her mouth, and the Queen''s temperament was fully displayed. At the moment, she was as poisonous as Poppy, but she had a fatal attraction: "since you know it''s the queen, don''t come and kneel down for me!"


    "Ha! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! just right! I wanted to fight with you a long time ago. Today is a good opportunity for you to see my strength! "


    Why a showdown? Does he have questions about his gender?


    "Come on, waste!"


    Mung bean man a strange cry, big hand a wave... No hair.


    "Wipe! Forget it''s on earth


    Mung bean man yelled at him and quickly turned around to feel for it. A moment later, he had a bright red crystal horizontal knife in his hand. Then he turned around and said with a big laugh: "fortunately, I don''t have to use mana to summon my life magic weapon. I gave my life magic weapon time. You are really arrogant and confident!"


    No, you think too much, just because you don''t know what you want to do.


    "I''ve heard the name of the queen of red pupil for a long time in Xumi world. Today, let''s have a showdown!"


    Qingfan stepped on the cat step for several steps, and her right hand was in the air. Her magic weapon, the whip Cuiliu, appeared in her hand. "Crackle", Cuiliu danced in the air, like a soft ribbon, half a foot away from qingfan.


    Qingfan looked at mungbean man with a smile, hooked his fingers to him, and said contemptuously, "come on, the queen will make you kneel down, begging to kiss my boots, longing for the Queen''s whipping!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Mung bean man suddenly attacked, his body turned into a red light and flew over!


    "Well! Stand back and be careful! "


    Green fan cold hum, in an instant, green willow in front of the formation of a fine network.


    "Wake up! Wake up


    Yue Fei shook his little body in September.


    "Woo... I''m so sleepy... Master, you''re good or bad... Don''t let September sleep..."


    September was awakened, bulging cheek like a bag, big eyes with tears looking at Yue Fei.


    Looking at her wronged eyes, Yue Fei felt guilty and almost softened. But at the thought of the consequences, he woke up.


    "Don''t sleep! Hold up the array quickly! It''s going to be seen, and we''ll be in the headlines tomorrow! "


    "I see... Woo... The master bullies people..."


    In September, while crying, she took out an emergency elixir. After taking it, she quickly replenished the empty mana. Even because her body could not store it, the mana began to overflow.


    With the change of gesture in September, a breeze blows around, and a light mist suddenly appears nearby.


    "Well... The master is the worst... Wuwu..."


    September blinked tearful eyes, while saying, he went into the arms of the worst master, his ears trembled, his fluffy tail covered his body, and he fell asleep in the blink of an eye.


    No matter how many times I have seen it, I feel that the function of September tail is so ferocious!


    Yue Fei gently holds September. He is also distressed. Today, September is more burdensome than he is. He only provides a source of mana. If he is drawn too far away, he will feel extremely empty. But September has been consuming his spirit. It''s invisible and immaterial. There''s no other way to use it more than rest.


    The two guys over there have been fighting for a long time. Qingfan didn''t beat mung bean man for a while, but they were equal, which surprised Yue Fei.


    But in a twinkling, Yue Fei was relieved. After all, they were in the mortal world. The most powerful part of the demons and immortals was their magic. In the mortal world, if they were not willing to take drugs and enlarge their blood, they would have to fight close to each other with the body like Superman.


    But even so, Yue Fei was stunned by their pure physical strength.


    This is the first time he has seen the real battle of qingfan.


    Just waving the whip gently, you can hear the sharp whistling sound of the air being torn. The concrete floor is just like water tofu. It breaks when it is rubbed. What''s more incredible is that the green willow of qingfan can stretch. Just like just now, the green willow, which has stretched many times, weaves a big net and easily stops the mungbean man''s surprise attack.


    If it wasn''t for mung bean man''s quick reaction, he would be wrapped in the big net woven by green willow in the next moment.


    The fire red magic weapon in Mungbean man''s hand is desolation. It seems that he has the ability to restrain green willows. Yue Fei has noticed several times that the whip touched by desolation dries up and turns yellow in an instant, and turns to dust in the blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the unlimited growth and extension of Cuiliu, I''m afraid it would be qingfan who lost the long-term war.


    But at the moment, qingfan''s face didn''t look worried at all, and he was still smiling in a leisurely way.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was cut down again, and the road ground within a few meters turned into a dry sand in an instant.


    Mung bean male some anxious: "hateful! It''s smoother than a snake! You have the ability to fight with me head on! "


    Are you stupid? The beauty you beat is a snake demon! Yue Fei can''t help rolling his eyes. Is there any problem with the brain?


    Qingfan ignored mung bean man''s sarcasm, suddenly showed a bright smile on his face, and said: "finished, you kneel down for the Queen - Tianluo array! Bind


    At this moment, seven colors of light suddenly appeared on the ground, followed by vines from the light, and grew out at an amazing speed, without leaving any dead corner. He was not afraid of the desolation in Mungbean man''s hands, and tied mungbean man into zongzi in the blink of an eye.


    Then... There is no then

 Chapter 169

    (the title is: there are no victims in the world. When more people are attacked, there will be victims.)


    Looking at their fighting, Yue Fei was very worried. Fortunately, they could only use their own magic weapon in the world. If they could still use it as they did in Xumi''s world, the whole earth would not be enough for them to play.


    "When did you do it?"


    Mung bean man was surprised and angry. What he was surprised was that he was trapped by qingfan. What he was angry was that he didn''t find out when qingfan had set up the array!


    Is there anything more terrible than not being able to detect the enemy''s actions? For mung bean man, no


    "This..."


    Yue Fei is very speechless. Even he can see qingfan throwing seeds at the side of the battle, but the mung bean man didn''t see it?


    Er, well, forget that he is a super nearsighted man. No wonder he took the garbage can next to him as qingfan several times in the battle


    "You don''t have to struggle. The seven seeds used in the Tianluo array are the colorful gourd seeds from the congenital calabash vine. They grow when they meet the earth, bind the demons and bind the immortals, and are of infinite use. You can''t break free. "


    Colorful gourd seeds? It seems that I think of something strange... Hulu Little King Kong, where are you? Hello!? Could it be that the talent tree was taken away by our beautiful snake demon!? Yue Feihu''s body was shocked. It was so terrible. Sure enough, the queen was so terrible!


    Qingfan walked forward with a smile, lifted the mung bean man''s chin with the handle of Cuiliu, looked down at him, and suddenly said: "now, kneel down for the queen!"


    Mung bean man gnashed his teeth and said: "never! Better die than follow! Although Xumi world allows you to dominate, but in this mortal world, there are many opportunities for me to rise. I can''t be like before. As a male demon, the original shape is the same as a snake, but I''m crushed by you. I''m so sad! "


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho... So you want to be groomed by the queen? That''s good. I can teach you. "


    Cucurbit vine tied mung bean man, although mung bean man struggling, or involuntarily kneel on the ground.


    Qingfan covered his face and laughed, but his eyes became very sharp. In his blood red eyes, he was extremely excited, "pa!" Cui Liu suddenly exploded, followed by a fierce pull to the mung bean man''s back, where the gourd vine is very conscious of a split, Cui Liu fell directly on the mung bean man!


    "Ah!"


    Mung bean man screamed and his face turned red. He was not in pain, but... Ashamed. I think he is a great demon general. He was trampled on by a woman and whipped! He is absolutely unacceptable as a pure man!


    Hulu Little King Kong, where are you! My snake demon is black! Yue Fei screamed in his heart, sweat came out of his forehead, and his legs trembled.


    For the first time, he saw that qingfan had changed his old gentle and considerate attitude, and became so fierce and domineering! Although it has been known that the second personality created by qingfan is for the sake of the town and solving the trouble, it is still frightening to see it.


    No way, the contrast is too strong!


    "Cry! Scream! Struggle! Oh, ho ho ho


    Qingfan''s hair was flying, laughing, as if he had turned on the switch. The strong air even made Yue Fei dare not come near her.


    "Asshole! You cruel witch


    "Ah! Sooner or later, I will - ah¡ª¡ª I''ll give you a good beating - ah


    "I want you to know - ah¡ª¡ª What is called - ah¡ª¡ª Pure man


    "Laozi and Laozi are - ah¡ª¡ª It''s a man! I''ll never give in to your whipping - ah


    Mung bean man would rather die than surrender. Although he was whipped by qingfan, he still didn''t give up his offensive.


    Even Yue Fei in the distance couldn''t help but wipe his tears. My brother, your bones are too hard. I admire you very much. This is the model of a pure man!


    "I will never - ah! Oh¡ª¡ª Give in


    Why? wait? Yue Fei, who is sympathizing with mung bean man, suddenly froze. He can''t help but dig his ears. It seems that I heard a strange sound just now? Is it an illusion?


    Yue Fei looked at it carefully, and was confused on the spot.


    The mung bean man, who was lashed by qingfan, just now looked like he wanted to die rather than surrender. Now his face was intoxicated and struggling with pain. His face was flushed with strange waves, and his mouth made strange sounds intermittently.


    what the fuck! Where is the pure man just now!? It must have been possessed by an unknown creature, right!?


    Yue Fei angrily lifted the coffee table and roared on the spot: "I''m just a man, but I''m still pretending to be a man, asshole! You are still struggling with wool! Hurry to the queen... No! Surrender to qingfan


    Yue Fei wiped his cold sweat. At that moment, even he was almost influenced by the Queen''s aura of qingfan and became her prisoner.


    "I, I will never give up - ah! Oh... "


    As mung bean man''s mouth hardens, he continues to make strange noises. Yue Fei has the impulse to rush up to take Zhen Haoting''s smelly socks and put them in his mouth.


    "Master, are you jealous? If you want to master, slaves can not satisfy you... "


    Qingfan gave Yuefei a charming wink, and then he put out his pink tongue and licked his lips.


    It''s full of power!


    "Are you kidding! I am not jealous


    Yue Fei covered his chest like a gun, and his face was very pale. He said "I''m not accepting, I''m not accepting" silently, while he resisted the temptation of qingfan.


    "Master, don''t be so resistant..."


    Qingfan seems to be distracted and interested in training Yue Fei. He leaves mungbean man alone and comes to Yue Fei. He first takes September out of Yue Fei''s arms, and then nestles in. His white fingers gently touch Yue Fei''s chest and exhale in his ear: "there are no more people in this world who are attacked, Naturally, there will be acceptance... If the master is interested, the slave can also let the master try to attack... "


    With that, qingfan put out his tongue and licked Yuefei''s earlobe.


    All of a sudden, an electric current rushes to the brain from the tail vertebrae. Yue Fei is very excited. He believes that if he is a normal man, he will have hundreds of millions of children in this moment!


    If the usual qingfan is a demon, then the transformation of the second personality of her, is the evil!


    Full of evil!


    With Yue Fei''s almost zero experience, it''s impossible to resist the level Max qingfan!


    However, perhaps because of the strong stimulation, Yue Fei calmed down, because he suddenly remembered that his biggest advantage now was that he was not afraid of temptation!


    Hum! But what suck it is, it''s not enough!


    As long as Yue Fei''s body does not return to normal one day, he must be the nemesis of the queen qingfan!


    "Pa!"


    Yue Fei slapped qingfan on his hip and stirred waves of spray. He said in a calm manner: "do you want to tempt me? It''s not enough... Have you had enough? When you''ve had enough fun, get down to business. "


    "Oh."


    When the key point was attacked, a layer of water mist suddenly appeared in qingfan''s eyes. His eyes became misty, and his red lips gently opened, giving out a sweet and greasy groan that made people''s hands and feet soft and bone marrow numb. The white cheeks are full of red, red lips with plain teeth, and emerald hair with moth eyebrows. It''s just the so-called pink, crisp and delicate. The wind blows on the fairy''s face


    How can this state of beauty appear in mortals? Only they, the generation of demons and immortals, can be so perfect.


    Here two people just a little dazed, there mung bean man but wild laugh.


    "Ha ha! I have been under the queen of red pupil for so long, and even forced the queen of red pupil away helplessly. Win, I win! I''m a real man! Xumi, the most powerful pure man in the world is me


    You are so proud! Be honest and die! Men are not cute at all, they just make people feel sick!


    Yue Fei was completely speechless to him.


    Qingfan''s eyes were shining, and she was ready to continue her training.


    Yue Fei suddenly grabbed her and shook his head. Then he went forward and said to mung bean man with a smile, "I don''t know if you are a pure man, but what I know is that if you don''t surrender, the next one will not be qingfan."


    "Hum!" Mung bean man tried to open his eyes and glared at Yue Fei, "just a mortal, dare to be arrogant in front of me!? Go on! I can kill you with a finger! "


    Yue Fei''s eyes are twitching. He really doesn''t know what position he is in. Anyway, he''s full of anger. He can take advantage of this moment to vent his anger.


    Yue Fei clenched his fist. At the moment of rest, the elixir he had taken earlier gave him some mana. Although it was very little, it was enough to beat a guy who had no fighting power.


    Yue Fei sneered, his fists soon covered with a layer of golden light.


    "This, this is!"


    Mung bean man''s face changed: "Haoran Zhengqi!? It''s impossible! Just a mortal, how can you have the noble and upright spirit? "


    "You don''t care how I own it. Now you just need to be beaten quietly and honestly."


    Yue Fei finished and gave a big drink. He smashed his fists on the mung bean man''s face! There''s no routine for him to make a fist. It''s just the eight fists fighting in the street. You can greet him wherever you want to relieve your anger, especially the mung bean man''s face. After hearing the crackling sound, Yue Fei beat him from a square face to a meat bun!


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei let out a long sigh and let out a cry. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue beating mungbean man, it''s really because his recovered mana is too scarce, and the noble and righteous spirit used to extract Xuanyuan sword only lasted less than a minute.


    However, this time has made Yue Fei very happy, especially after knowing that the other party is secretly attacking him, and that he is a super master like qingfan, this kind of happy feeling is even more indescribable.


    "Do you still insist on not surrendering?"


    Yue Fei is smiling and clenching his fist.


    "I, I give up."


    When you meet Yue Fei, who doesn''t pay attention to the spirit of martial arts, but somehow has noble righteousness, even mung bean man has to kneel down!

 Chapter 170

    Yue Fei bowed and stepped on mung bean man''s back. He looked like a villain who had won a fight in the street. He said fiercely, "what kind of monster are you? Have you ever seen any other monsters? Why do you want to sell arms? Tell me everything you know! Otherwise I will let you know why the flowers are so red! "


    "You can beat me! But I''m a real man! You can''t force me to compromise - well, I''ll do it all. "


    As soon as mung bean man shows his pure masculine temperament, he immediately withers when he sees Yue Fei start rubbing his hands. He doesn''t know that Yue Fei is just a paper tiger now. He doesn''t have any dry goods in his stomach.


    Take out your tough temperament!


    "I''m a snake. I''ve been careful since I came down, so I haven''t met any other monsters."


    Yue Fei was excited when he heard the words. He turned to qingfan and said, "he is of the same race with you."


    "I''m not a snake demon!"


    Before qingfan could speak, the snake said angrily, "it''s because of you damned illiterates! Always regard me as snake demon, compare me with her! It''s said that I''m a snake demon, but I''m overtaken by a girl. I can''t lift my head every day in Xumi world! I''m not of the same race. Why do you say that? "


    Speaking of the back, Ming snake looked at the telegraph pole next to him with grievance on his face.


    I almost forgot that this product is still a super myopia.


    "Why?"


    But Yue Fei was very surprised: "strange, isn''t that a snake?"


    "Although there is a snake in the name, I have wings, asshole! It''s totally different from snakes! "


    "That''s it... It''s really high." It seems that this is the reason why he has such a big opinion on qingfan, "by the way, what''s your name in the world?"


    "My name on earth is --"


    Before he finished, qingfan interrupted him with a sneer: "it''s meaningless to tell us what his name is. We''ll call him mingshe later."


    Yue Fei nodded when he thought about it.


    Don''t ask if you don''t want to know!


    Choked by the pain of the Ming snake almost crazy, head straight jump, glaring at the pole, although now inferior to people, lost, but also can''t play so!


    "Friendly reminder, if you want to stare at me, you''d better look at this direction. You''re staring at the pole now."


    Qingfan patted the snake''s face with a smile and pointed to himself.


    So the snake flurried to adjust the direction, trying to pile up an angry expression on his face, but a Chinese face with two eyes the size of mung bean, his efforts made him look more funny.


    "Well, did you go to the optician''s to test it? Can you tell me how short-sighted you are? "


    Yue Fei is very curious about how many degrees short-sighted he has to be before he can tell the difference between a person five meters away and a telephone pole


    "I don''t know..."


    The snake''s face turned red... He turned red... He turned red


    I''ll wipe it! Just ask why your myopia is as high as stabbing your G-spot!? Don''t blush, gentlemen, OK! Green bean eyes with a brick face are not cute at all! It just makes people feel that the whole world is collapsing!


    Yue Fei almost broke down on the spot!


    "I was chased away before I entered the door of the optical shop!" The snake is very aggrieved, "they said that the shop does not sell supplies for the blind."


    I''m afraid the two big eyes are just a decoration.


    When singing snake was in Xumi world, he could recover his mana at any time because of his aura, so it was not inconvenient for him to use his mana to observe the world all the time. However, when he came to the mortal world, it was a pity that he was unlucky. If his mana could not be supplemented, he could only try to see things with wide eyes, but he was extremely short-sighted


    Yue Fei sympathizes with him. He says that he can''t do excimer surgery. It''s still a question whether the laser can penetrate his cornea


    Yue Fei shook his head and sighed. "Why do you want to sell weapons? You don''t look like you don''t know the mortal situation. Don''t you know how much confusion your behavior will cause to mortals!? Or do you mean to do it? "


    Speaking of the back, Yue Fei narrowed his eyes and looked very dangerous.


    If this guy is a dangerous person, he doesn''t mind strangling the danger in the cradle with qingfan''s hand.


    Seeing that he was finally not entangled with his eyes, the snake was relieved and said, "I didn''t see any other guys after I came to the mortal world. I thought I was the only one who was bombed down, so I was excited for a while. However, I found that the aura of the mortal world was too scarce, except for some basic talents and small spells, It''s too expensive to use some powerful spells, so I have nothing to do all the time... "


    Originally, the expression of Ming snake was very bitter. When he said this, he suddenly became very excited: "but one day, when I was walking through a building, I suddenly dropped several books from it. I picked up those books and read them when I was bored... I found that there are many talents among people! Those books show me the direction of my future! So I''m going to do something big! "


    What book is so awesome!? How can a guy who has nothing to do but wait to die have such a grand ideal? Is it like Sun Tzu''s art of war and the book of changes? Or houheixue? Yue Fei''s mind is full of fog. Apart from these books, he really can''t think of any books with great wisdom.


    The snake said with flying eyebrows: "after reading those books, I know that what happened to me is called crossing. As long as I rely on my own advantages to make money, recruit younger brothers, kill the sun, kill the eagle, and become the emperor of the world, it is just around the corner! Hahaha... I will be the emperor of the world by then! Because I''m the one with the aura of the protagonist... No, monster! And you are just a stepping stone to my success - ah! Oh... "


    Qingfan was so excited when she saw what he said. She whipped up with a whip, whined the snake and screamed, and then showed an intoxicated expression. Is that really OK? It''s only a few hours since I was trained successfully!


    Yue Fei''s brain is a little swollen. The amount of information in the snake talk just now is too large, which makes him have a bad premonition: "what are the names of the books you read..."


    "The city harem of the powerful powers", "the return of the Mafia overlord", "my evil life pulled by the crazy bully" and "dragon tour city supremacy" are all good books! I highly recommend you to have a look! But you have no characteristics, a look is a passer-by like people do not have to think, the protagonist must be me! This is my way


    I''m so sorry that I''m ordinary! The angry Yue Fei makes the snake shut up with a hook. He said the titles of several books in a row. Every time he said the name of a book, Yue Fei''s face twitched. Just listening to the name, he felt that people couldn''t look directly at the book with the aura of Three Outlooks of destruction. He even pursued it as truth... Is this guy absent-minded?


    Yue Fei hid his face and said nothing. After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked carefully, "although it''s a bit presumptuous... But your name in the world is..."


    "Long Ao Tian!" Without thinking about it, mingshe says a name that makes Yue Fei convulse. "It''s the only name that deserves to be a real man like me!"


    "That''s why you read these books, so you want to sell arms, quickly accumulate wealth, and then start recruiting younger brothers to conquer the earth..."


    "Of course, I have studied it carefully. If everything goes well, the feasibility is very high according to the method mentioned in the book! I can completely accomplish the feat of unifying the mortal world in ten years, and become the first real emperor in the history of the mortal world


    Seeing the snake nodding so seriously, Yue Fei looked up at the sky for a long time without saying anything. After a long time, he lowered his head and said earnestly: "young man, secondary two is a kind of disease. It''s time to treat it..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mingshe doesn''t quite understand Yue Fei''s words.


    "Nothing... Just take it as my feeling."


    Yue Fei said, there is a tearful impulse, OK, X point you won! Long Aotian has successfully stepped out of the human circle and has entered the world of monsters!


    "Well! I''ve already said what I should say. Should I be released? "


    The snake struggled hard for a while. Unexpectedly, after a long rest, he still couldn''t break away from the calabash vine. It seems that this is a very rare and precious magic weapon.


    "Let you go? No, no, you''re wrong. " Yue Fei waved his finger and said very seriously: "maybe for some harmless monsters, we will release them after we know their range of activities and ways of activities, but for you, a patient with secondary diseases, we must strictly discipline them, otherwise there will be a big mess in the world."


    The second illness is not terrible. The terrible thing is to regard the second illness as the truth. What''s more terrible is that if no one is responsible for the second illness, he can really turn his second illness into reality step by step


    So Yue Fei doesn''t plan to let Ren mingshe continue to run wild outside. This guy is an unstable factor. He needs to be well trained. It is estimated that if the Qi field of weak water is fully opened, this guy should be able to be honest. With Yue Fei and qingfan alone, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it.


    Why? September? Well... Please ignore her. She''s just a child. Her biggest function is to act as a mascot


    Another reason is that secondary two disease is very dangerous and must be treated!


    Volume 2 birds occupy dove''s nest

 Chapter 171

    "World peace is really wonderful..."


    Yue Fei was lying on the table and suddenly let out a sigh.


    "Mmm, world peace is wonderful..."


    Lin Ke Ke is also lazily lying on the desk, echoing Yue Fei.


    "World peace is wonderful... Why should I sigh with you?"


    Xu Xuan subconsciously sighed, and then came to realize that the couple were sighing about the beauty of life. What did they sighed about.


    "With heating, I don''t want to go anywhere... The classroom is paradise."


    Lin Ke Ke''s head shrinks like a cat in winter. Snow is falling outside the window. Many students who have no classes are making snowmen outside. It''s not like a university, but more like a primary school or a junior high school.


    Since Yue Fei brought the snake home, it''s December in a twinkling of an eye. Nothing strange has happened during this period. Life goes back to daily life. He has classes, works, makes up lessons for Li Xinyi, and then suffers from abuse under the supervision of weak water... Well, it''s cultivation.


    Although Linjiang city is close to the sea, in winter, the temperature is below zero five or six degrees. It will soon usher in the first snow of this year. It has been snowing for two days. The city is covered in silver and looks much more beautiful than before.


    For many adults, snow makes travel difficult, the temperature is cold, and it also affects work, so they don''t like this climate very much. But for young people and even ubiquitous bear children, snow means fun.


    Although Lin Keke is not a bear child, she is no different from bear child. She is a big bear child, so she also wants to have a snowball fight and make a snowman. She squinted and glanced out of the window. Although she wanted to take Yue Fei out to play, the radiator beside her smelled hot and made people just want to sleep comfortably.


    In this kind of weather, staying in a heated room in a daze seems more attractive than going out to play.


    Because it''s an elective course, there are a lot of people in the classroom. Except for the students who are close to the final exam and haven''t accumulated enough credits, other people go to accompany their girlfriends or play games in the dormitory at this time.


    "I can''t understand what he''s talking about... Let''s go back?"


    Sitting in the back row, Luo pangzi pokes Zhen Haoting''s arm in a boring way, trying to attract Zhen Haoting''s attention who is struggling to copy notes.


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said: "according to my inference, if we give up this elective course, the possibility of our failing in the final term is as high as 80%. Didn''t you notice that the teacher emphasized several things once? "


    Luo pangzi complained: "who will pay attention to that kind of thing! It''s like there are a thousand flies buzzing in my mind now... I really want to sleep. Anyway, we have coke to help us. It''s all right for us to take exams... "


    When Lin Ke Ke heard Luo pangzi talking about her, he turned to blink and said, "but... I didn''t take this elective course."


    Fang Datou, Luo pangzi stayed for a long time. Luo pangzi twitched and said, "but how can I remember that you have been here since the first quarter..."


    Lin Ke Ke said innocently: "that''s because Feifei and Xiaoxuan chose this elective course. I came to accompany them. I never paid attention to what the teacher was talking about."


    Fang Datou and Luo pangzi looked at each other, followed by Fang Datou opened his notebook and began to copy notes in a cold sweat. Although he was listening before, he thought that Lin Ke Ke Ke could help, so he didn''t care too much. Now it seems that he can only rely on himself in this exam.


    Luo opened his notebook and said, "it''s over. It''s really over this time."


    Yue Fei said: "it''s better to take more notes when you have time to talk."


    "Yes."


    Lin Ke Ke looks at fat man Luo sympathetically.


    Sitting next to Lin Keke, Xu Xuan is a little tangled. She secretly complains about God''s unfairness. She has a good figure and looks beautiful. Why give her such a good head? Although she is a friend, sometimes I envy her why she is so perfect.


    "Damn it."


    Just now I talked to Luo pangzi, but I didn''t hear a key point from the teacher. If I got it in the exam, it would be over. Yue Fei rubs his eyebrows. Sometimes he really feels painful. Why has he practiced the skill of weak water and taken pills? His body is so strong, but his brain hasn''t become smart at all? In this case, the novel will become a genius who never forgets everything!?


    Do you mean... I was born a fool!? Ten times smarter and a fool!? Yue Fei was shocked by this discovery, and immediately after that he began to comfort himself. No, even if other people were stupid, I would not be stupid. How could I be the same as fat man Luo? Hahaha


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh any more. He had a tearful impulse: why am I satisfied just because I am smarter than Luo? If you go on like this, you''ll really fail, asshole


    "Hiss... How cold! Give me a hug


    After class, Lin Ke Ke walked out of the classroom as if he had rushed to the execution ground. As a result, as soon as he went out, he couldn''t help crying and turned back to Yue Fei''s arms.


    "Whoa, whoa! Sure enough, Feifei''s arms are warm. I really want to sleep with Feifei in my arms at night... "


    Lin Ke Ke comfortably adjusted his posture, and the two groups of full and full were wearing Yue Fei''s chest across his clothes, which made Yue Fei feel very embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s really because of his special constitution and his cultivation of the magic skill of weak water. Yue Fei''s Qi and blood are very strong. Although it''s snowing outside, he doesn''t feel cold at all. He''s still wearing autumn clothes. Even so, his body is still warm, like a human heater.


    "If you want to hold it, you have to say it. It''s killing me."


    Next to her, Xu Xuan wrapped her collar and breathed the mist. She looked at the two people who were hugging each other sourly: "can we take care of our lonely family? Don''t show love everywhere. "


    "If you don''t mind, let''s make do with it?"


    Luo pangzi immediately hit the snake on the stick and rubbed it with thick skin. Although it''s easy to be ignored when he is often with Lin Keke, Xu Xuan is also a beautiful woman.


    "Don''t think about it. You''re not my dish."


    Xu Xuan directly rejected Luo pangzi''s thought, then waved her hand to Lin Ke Ke Ke and said, "you continue to love me. I''m going back. It''s too cold outside."


    Lin Ke Ke said in a hurry, "wait, I''ll go back, too."


    With that, Lin Ke Ke released Yue Fei and ran to take Xu Xuan''s arm.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Ke and Xu Xuan, Yue Fei follows Luo Pang. They go to the dormitory by the way. There''s no heating in the dormitory. These three guys buy a warm bully and leave it open all the time. It''s not very cold in the room.


    "Hoo, I almost didn''t freeze to death outside."


    After entering the door, Luo pangzi shakes his shoulders. Suddenly, the fat on his body stirs up layers of waves, and the snow falls to the ground.


    "You are so thick subcutaneous fat is cold, old square this bone stick how should pass?"


    Zhen Haoting wiped his hair while secretly shaking his head. Is this cold? It''s nothing in his hometown.


    Oh, his hometown is northeast.


    "You know what? I''m slim. Lao Luo doesn''t expect to be my figure in his life."


    After wiping his glasses, Fang sat directly in front of the computer. When he went to class, several games were still hanging on the computer.


    Yue Fei went to the window and looked at the snow-white playground outside. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s snowy. I haven''t seen it for several years."


    Fang raised his head from behind the screen, looked back, and said: "to be exact, it hasn''t appeared in five years... How can I remember that it was once-in-a-hundred-year snow? It''s only five years later, and there''s another once in a hundred years? "


    "After all, do you think it''s particularly cold this year?"


    Fat man Luo is standing in front of the warm bully. The goods are shivering with cold. Although his family is in the south, he is afraid of the cold, but he has been in College for nearly three years. In the first two years, he didn''t like this year. He was so cold that he couldn''t even think of a quilt.


    Yue Fei looked at Luo pangzi sympathetically: "didn''t you watch the weather forecast? Cold wave blue warning, the recent period of time, the temperature will continue to decline, if you have clothes, it is best to put on it


    "On such a cold day, I wonder why those people can even run out to play with the snow..."


    Looking out of the window, Luo pangzi was very angry. When it snowed in the first year of Linjiang City, he was also very excited. He ran out to play with the snow for more than an hour, but the next day his hands got frostbite, and he never touched the snow again.


    "It''s the same reason why other people have girlfriends but you only have inflatable dolls."


    Yue Fei glances at Luo pangzi''s bed. It is obvious that there is a bulge in the bed. It is impossible for him to have a girlfriend. It can only be the imitation doll he bought from Japan a few months ago.


    "Cough, I just use it as a pillow..."


    "I haven''t said anything yet. You''re in a hurry to explain..." Yue Fei looked at Luo pangzi with a banter on his face. "Haven''t you heard the allusion that there is no silver here?"


    "If you come here, you''ll hurt me once, or you won''t feel comfortable! Next time you are not allowed to come in without the delicious food made by sister Ning! "


    "Dream, you..."


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes, got up and said: "look at this, you won''t be frozen to death in the dormitory. I don''t need to come here to collect the corpse. I''ll go first. Lao Luo, if you don''t want to fail the course, review quickly. The final exam is just a few days away."


    Before Luo pangzi, who was angry and angry, chased people, Yue Fei slipped out of 402 and walked on the path covered with snowflakes. Yue Fei had a lot of feelings.


    As a junior, it''s half past. It''s time for the final exam. The winter vacation plan will also be put on the agenda. In addition to accompanying Li Yu and her family to go to the seaside, we need to consider working to make money. The salary of tutoring Li Xinyi is not enough!


    After all, he still owes Ning Hailan more than 30 million yuan

 Chapter 172

    When Yue Fei got home, he was speechless as soon as he opened the gate of the yard.


    Qingfan hated the heat, so the weather was very comfortable for her. At this time, she was ordering Xi mouse and Ming snake to collect snow in the yard for her, and she was excited to make a big snowman.


    She was afraid of the heat, but she knew that snakes would be sleepy in winter? Qingfan, you are so energetic that biologists will be troubled!


    Xi mouse seems to be in a good mood. Yue Fei can probably guess the reason. Because the temperature is lower, the volatility of gas on his body is lower, and the body odor is not so obvious. For Xi mouse, it seems that winter is a good season for him to hunt for beauty. Unfortunately, as far as Yue Fei knows, he has not succeeded once.


    If the goods dare to make "human life" like the five communication gods, Yue Fei will definitely castrate him.


    In a whisper, September has been very concerned about Xi mouse''s body odor, because there is a word "Fox" in it, and it is associated with "stink", so she seems to be slandering fox - in fact, the little girl doesn''t know what it means.


    After mingshe moved in, she kept a low profile. At first, she didn''t know the identity of weak water. His mantra made him suffer a lot. For almost a week, she was paralyzed and scorched. Later, when she understood the identity of weak water, she didn''t know why she angered her sister Yue Ning, Yue Ning''s incredible power makes the snake bow to her in an hour, which makes Yue Fei and weak water puzzled.


    At this moment, the snake is carrying a big snowball to qingfan - er, well, he hit the tree, Xi mouse will probably get a big snowball again.


    Sitting on the steps at the door, with his legs cocked and a cigarette in his mouth, ah Huang was looking at September being teased by the weak water. Seeing Yue Fei coming back, he shook his paw and said, "Yo, you''re back."


    Yue Fei nodded and looked at the weak water, his eyes twitching.


    The weak water sits on the stool, holding a fishing rod in the front without expression, and a steaming Daokou roast chicken is hanging on the other end of the fishing rod. In September, he is bouncing on the other end of the fishing rod, trying to jump up and grab the roast chicken, but he is covered with snow.


    Looking at her face, if people who are not familiar with her think that she is thinking about something important to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, Yue Fei, who knows her roots, knows that this guy must be thinking about whether to remove September from his pet status - it''s a shame to have such a pet.


    If you know how to lose face, don''t do such a thing! How can Xiaojiu get it! It''s obvious that you cheated. Have you ever seen any Daokou roast chicken fly to the sky with its own wings!!!


    Yue Fei rushes up and grabs the fishing rod, then takes off the roast chicken and hands it to Wei''s aggrieved September.


    Pat her on the head and shake the snowflakes off her. Yue Fei sighs in his heart. He is really catching chickens for her IQ in September!


    "Well! Now that you''ve taken away my pleasure, I''ll see you strip here. "


    Weak water lazily raised his eyes, a pair of my adults have a lot, according to what I said to do I will forgive you.


    "Don''t open your mouth, it''s such a terrible thing! Is that how you want to see me naked? "


    "Seeing you naked will only cast a shadow on my pure heart like snow."


    "Don''t say that since you know it!"


    "It''s just that it''s boring to have nothing to do, and then I suddenly thought," Gee, it''s also a very interesting thing to let a big fool servant strip in the snow. "So I said it


    "There''s no connection at all between the two!"


    "In that case..."


    The weak water lowered his head to think, then clapped his hands, bent over and threw a snowball at Yue Fei: "let''s have a snowball fight. I''m in the group of qingfan and you are in the group of September. It happens that you two idiots match."


    The snowball whistled past Yue Fei''s ears at a speed of more than 16.7 kilometers per second and hit the protective array severely, causing a circle of ripples.


    "Don''t make decisions before you listen to other people''s opinions! Do you have a grudge against me!? You''re going to die! Playing snowball fights with you will definitely kill people! "


    Yue Fei''s face turned pale. If the snowball had not hit the protective array, it would have been shot into space!


    "It''s so noisy! This is not good, that is not good, the fairy is very boring now, you big fool servant should make the master happy as the most important life creed! Why don''t you use your nose to eat noodles and let me have a look? "


    "Don''t change other people''s life creed! Are you a fat tiger!? Thanks for September, come out with your magic weapon and help me


    "Why?" September looked at Yue Fei in confusion. After a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly took out a golden bell and swung her big tail to the ground, as if to please her master. "Master, September''s magic weapon..."


    holy crap!


    Yue Fei spewed out a mouthful of old blood. What shocked him was not that September actually took out her magic weapon, but that her magic weapon was a golden bell


    Find out your race for me! You are a Nine Tailed Fox, not a cat demon! The snow on the ground is almost swept away by your tail! Even if there is a nine character in the name, don''t really think of yourself as a nine character!


    Yuefei was too lazy to make complaints about it again. He always felt that he had lost the word seriously, and that the bottle of the integrity had broken up.


    Maybe it''s because of the magic array, so these guys who have been holding on for a long time let go of their tricks, and they don''t care how frightening their behavior is.


    Not to mention anything else, the cool clothes on these people are enough to shock people''s eyes. The courtyard is full of summer clothes except Yue Fei.


    Weakly, Yue Fei pushed the door open and entered the living room.


    "Ah, if you come back, the dinner is not ready yet. You have to wait for a while. By the way, shake the snow clean at the door before you enter the house."


    Yue Ning pokes her head out of the kitchen and takes it back.


    "Whoo, comfortable."


    Yue Fei takes off his coat and buries himself in the soft sofa. The fire crackles in the fireplace beside him. There is a faint rosin floating in the living room. If it wasn''t for the pine that Ning Hailan gave them, Yue Fei would not be able to burn it.


    One or two thousand dollars per cubic meter. It''s too luxurious.


    "If another girl comes to rub my shoulder at this time, it will be more comfortable. This is life... Oh, whatever you want, be easy..."


    Yue Fei groaned to remind the people behind him to be light. All of a sudden, he turned his head and saw that it was qingfan.


    "How did you get in?"


    After massaging Yue Fei''s shoulders for a while, qingfan sat down next to him.


    Qingfan was very troubled and didn''t know how to describe it: "Lord weak water wants to pull me to have a snowball fight..."


    "If you want to sleep on the street at night, go crazy with her."


    Yue Fei broke out in a cold sweat on the spot. If these two people really play, the house will be lost. God, the debt has not been paid off yet. If anything happens again, Yue Fei will be dead.


    After a while, all the guys playing in the yard came back. You push me and I push you into the living room. All of them were covered with snow, as if they were rolling in the snow.


    "It''s all clean at the door before you come in."


    Yue Ning just came out of the kitchen with the dishes. When she saw them coming in, she said with a smile.


    Then Yue Fei saw that a group of people, big and small, were very happy. They were honest and clean one by one at the door before they put on their slippers and went into the living room. Even the most lawless weak water, but also a face slowly clean their own before coming in.


    There is a truth in this world that one thing comes down to another


    Yue Fei just sighed. She found that she was at a loss at the door in September. She just wanted to clean her tail, but she didn''t catch it after several turns. Now she was crying.


    Yue Fei had to get up to help her get the snow off her tail. The little girl broke into tears and laughed.


    "Dinner''s ready."


    With Yue Ning''s command, nearly ten people, big and small, appear at the dining table together, holding chopsticks and rice bowls one by one, staring at Yue Ning, waiting for her to take the first chopsticks.


    "Come on."


    With a gentle smile on her face, Yue Ning puts a piece of braised spare ribs into Yue Fei''s bowl, and then looks forward to Yue Fei: "taste it and see how it tastes."


    A group of people''s eyes are staring at themselves, which makes Yue Fei feel extremely painful. Although this kind of life has lasted for a period of time, he still feels painful in various senses.


    "The food made by my sister is delicious as always!"


    Yue Fei thumbs up and flatters Yue Ning first. Then he picks up the ribs and eats them.


    After Yue Fei took his first bite, the dinner table became lively. Chopsticks were flying. You came and I went. It was a lot of fighting. Even Xi mouse and Ming snake, who had great respect and fear for the weak water and qingfan, couldn''t care so much at this time, because lagging behind meant there was nothing to eat!


    Alas... Looking at the dining table with chopsticks in front of him, Yue Fei looks at the sky speechless and begins to regret his decision.


    Because the space at home has been expanded by weak water with the technique of mustard space. Although there is no change in the appearance, there are many more floors inside. Yue Fei considers the task of weak water and in order to facilitate the management, so after discussing with Yue Ning, he decides to let Xi mouse, Wu Tong Shen and Ming snake live in.


    They all live at home, and if they have close control, they won''t do anything dangerous.


    Why do you say that Yue Fei is willing to discuss with Yue Ning?


    Because in his original idea, this building should belong to his harem. It''s best to have all the beauties in it, but now there are so many male creatures


    The dream of the harem is broken, not to mention the rejection of the same sex. Can Yue Fei not be in pain?

 Chapter 173

    In this weather, I really want to stay at home and not go out. It''s best to stay in the quilt and watch the snowflakes flying outside. Of course, it would be better if I could have another beautiful woman with warm quilt.


    Yue Fei was lying lazily on the bed, looking out of the window and thinking.


    He has been practicing the magic skill of weak water for some time, but apart from becoming stronger and more flexible, the most important thing is that he didn''t react at all, which once made his heart die. But he thought again that maybe his cultivation was not enough. On the contrary, he had the motivation to practice hard.


    So recently, the weak water has raised a lot of demands on him.


    "At this time, that guy is probably lazy and doesn''t want to get up..."


    Yue Fei looked at the overcast sky outside the window, resisted the impulse to continue to sleep, dressed and got up.


    It''s been snowing for three days, but it hasn''t stopped. According to the weather forecast, I''m afraid this kind of weather will continue for a while. The sudden heavy snow has brought great trouble to Linjiang city. Flights are grounded, many companies are forced to close down, and even vehicles on the road are much less. In this weather, pedestrians prefer to stay at home and eat hot pot with their families around the stove. It is estimated that only energetic children want to run outside to play.


    But thanks to this, the air quality has been much better in the past two days due to the reduction of vehicles.


    "Sister, do you have a rest today?"


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "sister Yu said that the snow is too heavy, and it''s inconvenient for everyone to go to work, so we have a holiday for all, and we can go to work when the snow stops."


    Yue Fei was informed by a text message last night that the school decided to suspend classes temporarily until the snow stopped, so the final exam is expected to be postponed for a few days. The possibility of failing the course has a chance to make up for it. This is a lucky thing.


    Originally quite surprised, Yue Ning also had a holiday to rest, but when he thought about Li Yu''s recent changes, he was relieved again. Since then, Li Yuzhen has changed a lot, and many terms of the company have also changed, becoming more humane. As a result, the atmosphere of the company is very good now, and the enthusiasm and centripetal force of employees have increased a lot. Although the working hours have decreased, the efficiency has nearly doubled.


    "The smile on sister Yu''s face has increased a lot recently. It seems that her relationship with Xinyi has been well repaired."


    Yue Fei took a sip of the hot soybean milk and immediately opened his closed pores. He felt comfortable and moaned: "a cup of hot drink for breakfast in winter is really the best."


    "If you like, drink another cup. Soybean milk is very nutritious." Yue Ning poured another cup for Yue Fei with a smile, and then said, "I guess the reason why she is so happy is that the winter vacation is coming. Don''t forget, sister Yu has decided to take Xinyi and we will go to Nanhai island in winter vacation. Xinyi has been under a lot of study pressure recently. She is naturally looking forward to relaxing during the holiday. The more she looks forward to it, the happier she will be. "


    "So it is."


    Yue Fei is dumbfounded. Li Yu wants to have a good relationship with Li Xinyi. It''s only after so long that he can see a glimmer of hope. It''s hard to help her. However, Li Yu still has a long way to go before the relationship between the mother and daughter can be completely restored.


    After about half an hour, the rest of the family slowly got up, and the living room gradually became lively.


    After breakfast, the weak water took over the TV, cut the screen directly, turned on the game console, and then said very arrogantly: "today, I''ll give you a chance to challenge my title of" super video game invincible overlord ". Who will come first?"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Xi mouse volunteered to pick up another handle.


    Speaking of playing games, Xi mouse is not the opponent of weak water, because he is never interested in games, he is only interested in how to treat body odor and stinky beauty. But he didn''t plan to win the weak water from the beginning, just to make the weak water happy, so he volunteered to be a victim.


    Please weak water, the benefits are great.


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water with some headache: "you say you are so powerful. Why don''t you do some business every day?"


    Weak water glanced at Yue Fei and said triumphantly, "as far as I''m concerned, there''s no difference between saving the world and playing games. What''s more, you also said that if I have fun, I''ll be more motivated to do other things."


    "I was teaching children a lesson!"


    "Oh, it turns out that the big fool servant is a man who only tells women and children what to do. What a failure."


    Weak water side said while opening the game, Xi mouse quickly play spirit, ready to fight weak water.


    "You... Forget it."


    Yue Fei waved his hand dejectedly. He had no choice but to this fairy like a parasite.


    On the other hand, qingfan, September and mingshe are fighting against the landlord. Qingfan is very happy because she is sure to win. Yue Fei said that he was speechless. Is it interesting to bully them? In September, that fool can''t figure out the difference between each playing card at all. Mingshe is extremely short-sighted and likes to be cool. She can''t see the cards in her hand at all. It''s strange that she doesn''t win when she plays with these two people.


    Yue Ning asked with some doubts: "well, from last night to today, the five monsters didn''t come back. Is there anything wrong? They work overtime too often


    "Oh, they, don''t worry about them. Maybe it''s because of work, so I worked overtime."


    Yue Fei''s mouth twitches. In order not to let Yue Ning worry, they don''t tell her the identity of WUTONGSHEN. When they call them at home, they save face and call them WUTONGSHEN. If Yue Ning really knows their work, it is estimated that Yue Fei will be able to collect their corpses soon.


    These five guys really enjoy it, asshole! Although they have been arranged to live at home, the number of times they really come back to live can be counted with one hand. The reputation of these guys in the bar has been rising recently. Almost all the lonely women in a certain circle of Linjiang city know their prestige. Thanks to the silver masquerade nightclub, their business is getting better and better. They go out almost every day and sing every night. It''s really enviable... Oh no, it''s outrageous!


    When Yue Fei met them at home several times by chance, they usually came back to get condoms. I guess they used this place as a warehouse. Since Yue Fei told them that they had been killed last time, they have regarded Durex as an artifact. They can''t get rid of him. No matter what they do, they always keep a few boxes on them


    They''re moving boxes of Durex home... Boxes of Durex... Boxes of Durex... Boxes of Durex! Do they eat condoms!? Yue Fei, who is envious and jealous of them, wants to drive them all out.


    "It''s better that they are all buried in the snow and freeze to death outside!"


    Yue Fei cursed fiercely. Of course, he knew that the snow was nothing to the five guys. What''s more, if they were really frozen to death, Yue Fei would have a headache.


    Thanks to the spirits of Wutong selling themselves to earn money every day, most of the money finally fell into Yue Fei''s hands. Because he is now acting as the landlord, charging the five guys, Xi mouse and Ming snake high rent!


    If not, he wants to pay off his debts and doesn''t know how long he will have to work.


    Wu Tong Shen, Xi rat and Ming snake are very calm about being squeezed into wealth and paying rent. The money in the world doesn''t mean much to them, and making money is just to buy off ordinary people to serve themselves. They can use it wherever they want. They don''t have much opinion about giving it to Yue Fei.


    Why? Why don''t you charge the rent of weak water, qingfan and September? You''re kidding! How dare you charge the rent of weak water!? Can you charge the rent of qingfan!? How about the rent in September!?


    What''s more, these two little girls, one big girl and three beautiful girls live in our family. Even if they can''t eat, it''s also very interesting to raise their eyes. How many dreams do they have!


    This is the female advantage! You know, Yue Fei is a man!


    "Oh, Mr. weak water, boss, we''re back!"


    Just then, snow covered Zhu Xiaotian pushed the door open. After coming in, he first said hello to weak water and Yue Fei. Immediately after him, Ma juechen, Niu Dali, Yang Yue and Gou Li all came back. In other words, this is nonsense, because the five of them have always been good friends who never leave the five bodies.


    Five people were as white as snow mountain savages. They shook at the door for a long time before they got rid of the snow.


    "Hoo! What a heavy snow outside! I haven''t met him many times before. "


    Zhu Xiaotian muttered and changed his slippers into the living room. As soon as he came in, he brought in a smell of rouge and a strong smell of women. We can imagine how fierce the war was last night.


    "Why did you come back at this time?"


    Yue Fei frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that things were used too fast, so I came back to replenish them." Zhu Xiaotian said with shame: "I wanted to control it, but the woman was so powerful last night that I used the last two boxes as well..."


    This guy is drying! This guy is definitely drying on purpose! Show off how many condoms you can use in one night in front of an inhumane man. Aren''t you looking for death?


    Yue Fei''s face was almost black with ink dripping, but Zhu Xiaotian didn''t notice it. He said with a smile: "however, the woman was really energetic last night. Although she was a little heavy, she had a special flavor."


    Yue Fei asked coldly, "is it cool?"


    "Well, it''s quite..."


    Zhu Xiaotian suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. He felt his head and closed his mouth.


    Yue Fei noticed Zhu Xiaotian''s adjective just now. Even he, a monster, felt that she was a little heavy. What would happen to her?


    I guess it''s similar to his original shape


    So Yue Fei would never envy this kind of goods, but seeing him so proud, Yue Fei could not help but want to do something, so their rent was tragic.


    "Next month, your rent will double."

 Chapter 174

    "It''s going to be a mock exam soon, so please, boss!"


    Although Yue Fei really wants to stay at home, study hard and pass the final exam safely, he''d better get a scholarship or something.


    However, Li Xinyi''s phone call made him unable to sit by, because he was an omnipotent and perfect boss in Li Xinyi''s heart.


    As a man, how can you make her glorious image disappear in the little girl''s heart!?


    So, Yue Fei, without hesitation, tidied up his notebooks and textbooks, carried his bag, withstood the piercing wind, rushed into the vast sea of snow, and embarked on the journey of the future


    It''s just a trip to Li Xinyi''s home. Why is it such a tragic expression? Seeing Yue Fei leave, Yue Ning is a little confused. After thinking for a while, she doesn''t find the answer. She closes the door and continues to go back to the sofa to knit a sweater for Yue Fei.


    "Hiss, it''s really cold. It seems that I overestimate myself."


    Yue Fei shrinks his neck. The cold wind outside makes him feel a little uncomfortable. He is still wearing a thin autumn dress. He is too confident about his body, so he is suffering now.


    The snow in the roadside flowerbeds is already as high as the calf. Because there is a car cleaning the snow on the road, it is not too deep. It is not difficult to walk. The few cars on the road are either skidding or driving at tortoise speed. Driving out in this kind of weather is pure mental illness.


    "I haven''t seen such heavy snow for a long time..."


    Yue Fei looks at the snow in the flower bed and mumbles to himself. In his childhood memory, it seems that there was a lot of snow, but he is more afraid of snow, because in his memory, snow means facing cold and hunger with his sister. It was only after receiving several times of assistance and getting to know Lin Kele and Li Yu that life gradually improved.


    The fear of snow has been pressed in the depth of memory, and the later contact with snow is more related to the so-called romantic story. Although Yue Fei does not catch a cold, he will not be so sensitive to snow any more.


    "It''s estimated that this time it will be ruined by the weather forecast again."


    Yue Fei looked up at the overcast sky. I''m afraid that the thick clouds will last for a long time. The street is white, whether it is high-rise buildings or flowers and trees, are covered with white quilts, the air is filled with a quiet, can only hear the foot of the "creak creak" sound, as well as the rustle of snowflakes after landing, this strange silence appears in the city, people feel very incredible, as if the whole city people have disappeared, The whole world has been destroyed, falling into a nuclear winter.


    "It can''t be the day after tomorrow... Ha ha."


    Yue Fei said, but he was made to laugh by his own wishful thinking.


    Facing the heavy snow, she comes to Li Xinyi''s house. It''s Li Yu who opens the door. When she sees Yue Fei, who is covered with snow, she immediately welcomes Yue Fei into the house with an apologetic face: "come on in, it''s cold outside! I thought Xinyi was joking, but I didn''t expect that she really called you over. This child is too headstrong. All right? Isn''t it frozen? "


    Yue Fei took off his backpack with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Xinyi is still young. She always has to have the power of willfulness. Otherwise, when she grows up, she won''t have this chance."


    "Anyway, you have to come here in this weather. Please, I''ll cook a bowl of ginger soup for you to dispel the cold. You should sit and have a rest first."


    Li Yu then went to the kitchen. When she saw Yue Fei again, she didn''t feel particularly embarrassed. Although there was a little secret between them, she was an adult after all. Naturally, she didn''t care about this kind of thing every day.


    After cleaning himself, Yue Fei sat down on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as I enter the door, there is a hot air rushing to my face. Now I''m sitting here, and I feel a little tired.


    Li Xinyi opened the bedroom door, peeped out a small head and looked at it stealthily. She found that Yue Fei was coming. She happily opened the door and ran to his back. She hugged Yue Fei''s neck and said sweetly, "I knew that the boss was worried about me the most. You really came."


    "I really don''t want to come... It''s going to be the south pole outside."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly and claps Li Xinyi''s hand to signal her to let go.


    "Anyway, you''re here. It means you care about me."


    Li Xinyi seemed very happy. After a while, she let go.


    "I didn''t expect that even the third day of junior high school is off. I thought the school would be closed temporarily."


    "At the beginning of the school is so planned..." Li Xinyi Du mouth, patting the small chest, as if the survivors like, "but it seems that some people have influenza, in order to prevent infection, so the school holiday... I really have to thank those students who have influenza."


    Yue Fei knocked on Li Xinyi''s head: "don''t gloat."


    "How can I..."


    Yue Fei was dumbfounded, but Li Xinyi''s eyes were shining. It was obvious that she was happy.


    "But if you catch a cold, it will be troublesome. You should pay attention to it."


    Li Xinyi happily holding the chest: "you have the boss, even h9n9 don''t want to infect me!"


    Yue Fei laughed and patted Li Xinyi''s head: "Oh, what do you mean? I can go to the hospital to preach. Those who believe in me won''t get sick."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you go and have a try? Maybe you can make a fortune


    "Smelly girl, you think I''m from the black cross! I want to fight


    At this time, Li Yu comes out with a bowl of hot ginger soup. Seeing this, Li Xinyi turns her mouth slightly and embraces Yue Fei''s arm intentionally or unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Li Yu just didn''t see it. She handed Yue Fei the ginger soup with a smile: "drink it while it''s hot, warm up your body."


    Yue Fei took a bowl and drank the ginger soup. She was very comfortable and warm from the inside to the outside: "it''s sweet but not spicy. Brown sugar and soup are perfectly integrated. Sister Yu''s skill is getting better and better. It seems that she has been cooking a lot recently."


    Yue Fei knows that this must be because Li Yu has shifted her focus of life from the company to her home. In order to give Li Xinyi a better impression of her home, she began to study cooking and asked Yue Ning how to make many dishes.


    Li Yu is a little shy: "don''t praise me. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Ning''s skill is so good. I''m used to her cooking, and my skill can still be seen?"


    Although he said so, he knew that Yue Fei had deliberately exaggerated the facts, but Li Yu was still happy.


    "Hum, it''s just so so. It''s far worse than sister Ning. Don''t pat her horses


    Li Xinyi didn''t want to see Li Yu so proud and said sarcastic things.


    Seeing that she was so impolite, Yue Fei slapped her on the bottom.


    When the sensitive place was attacked, Li Xinyi''s big eyes immediately became moist, her face was slightly red, and her small pink mouth was slightly open. She was surprised at Yue Fei''s boldness, and some of her long lost comfort.


    Hearing her daughter''s exclamation, Li Yu''s heart trembled. She noticed the abnormality of the two people sensitively, but she couldn''t say anything. If Li Xinyi had a gap with her heart again, her efforts in recent months would be in vain.


    Although Li Xinyi now and then will say some cold words, she can feel that her daughter is slowly accepting her recently, at least not as completely ignored as before. Now she has communication, not to mention the slightest care in her words.


    The hard shell in her heart has not yet been completely dissolved by herself. As long as you give her another period of time, she will be able to


    come on.


    Li Yu clenched her fist secretly.


    After a short rest, they went into the bedroom and began to study. Li Xinyi didn''t have any questions to ask Yue Fei, so Yue Fei sat by himself to review.


    "I really hope it''s snowing all the time... So that I don''t have to go to school and I can stay at home all the time..."


    Li Xinyi looked out of the window and said her wish with her mouth.


    "That won''t do." Yue Fei was dumbfounded and said, "don''t you think about it? If it snows all the time and transportation is paralyzed, what will people in the city eat? Most families have enough food in their refrigerators for a week. If they can''t buy vegetables for a week, there will be a famine. "


    "So... In fact, it''s better to live in the countryside!" Li Xinyi turned around, her white legs under the chair were swinging, and her ten pearly round little toes were cocking mischievously. She said longingly: "when it snows, you can play outside. When you are tired, you can go home. When it''s dark, you can go to bed. You don''t have to think about anything and you don''t have to worry about it. How nice..."


    "It''s so idealistic!" Yue Fei knocked her on the head. "What do you eat if you don''t work? If you live in the countryside, you have to work in the fields every day. Besides, there is no heating in the countryside, so you have to buy an electric heater. If there is no electricity in the deep mountains and forests, you have to burn a fire to keep warm. If you want to burn a fire, you have to cut firewood. Are you going to cut firewood in such heavy snow? "


    Li Xinyi vomits her tongue and looks at her delicate hands. It doesn''t look like she''s working, but she''s not worried. If she really needs it, the boss will love her and help her cut firewood. Li Xinyi happily fantasizes that she and her eldest brother live in the countryside, living a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. How nice


    "Come back. Next semester, I''m going to win the entrance examination. How are you preparing now? Do you have confidence in this mock exam


    "Don''t worry, boss, if you can tutor me, it''s OK to take a simulation test or something!" Li Xinyi put up a thumb and laughed brightly, "you know, my grades are in the top of my class now! Even the teacher is full of praise for my progress


    "No problem, it''s best."


    Yue Fei looked out of the window and frowned: "the next step is to see when the snow stops."

 Chapter 175

    It''s been snowing for the fifth day.


    Yue Fei frowned as he looked out of the window at the heavy snow. The weather was really bad. Because of the heavy snow, the traffic in Linjiang city was basically paralyzed. Except for snow shovels, there was hardly a car on the road. Even the streets swept by snowplows were covered with snow the next day after one night.


    Such a heavy snowstorm is very rare, not to mention once in a hundred years, even once in a thousand years.


    In the living room, a group of people, big and small, are still playing games heartlessly. Even WUTONGSHEN can''t go out to continue "work" in this weather. No matter how hot the empty lady''s heart is, it will be doused out by this kind of ghost weather. In this kind of weather, people''s only idea is to stay at home, it''s better to lie in bed and sleep.


    For migrant workers, this may be a rare break time, but for those who do business, and even the logistics and transportation industry, this is undoubtedly a disaster. According to news reports, just because of the heavy snow, the incomplete loss statistics of Linjiang City in the past five days have reached one billion scale.


    Yue Ning is sitting at the table in front of the French window, with a small book spread out in front of her. It seems that she is worried about something.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei massages her shoulder painfully. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yue Ning''s shoulder seems to be a little thin. Is it tired?


    "I''m fine." Yue Ning gave a wry smile, looked at a group of guys who were playing happily in front of the game machine, and said in a low voice: "but they may have something to do... There is not much food left at home."


    what!?


    Yue Fei''s eyes jumped, but he was not surprised. With the amount of food these people eat, even the most amazing food reserves can''t stand their consumption.


    "I just checked the warehouse, and the rest of the vegetables, rice and noodles are only enough for two days." Yue Ning rubbed her eyebrows and said, "if the snow doesn''t stop and the market can''t resume supply, they may be hungry."


    go hungry! What a terrible situation! Yue Fei shivered all over his body. It was hard for him to understand the feeling of being swallowed up by the darkness when he was hungry. For these guys, nothing seems more terrible than starvation.


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and comforted Yue Ning: "don''t worry, the snow should stop soon. Besides, even if the snow doesn''t stop, if these guys know they are going to be hungry, why don''t they run out to get food? They are not afraid of snow. Even if Linjiang city stops the supply of vegetable food, they can go to Linjiang city to buy it. Don''t forget that there is a guy who is very good at flying. "


    Yue Fei is talking about the snake.


    "Stop vegetable supply or something... The government should not let things go to that stage. Emergency measures may soon be available, but it is difficult to send people to support such heavy snow." Yue Ning said, can''t help sighing, "how do you feel like a disaster and famine?"


    Yue Fei shrugged: "isn''t it a disaster? Snow disaster is rare in Linjiang city. Why don''t I go out and see where I''m selling vegetables later? "


    Yue Ning nodded helplessly: "this is the only way. If you can, let qingfan accompany you. She is more reliable, and I can rest assured to accompany you. "


    Just as Yue Fei was about to go out, he suddenly got a call from Lin Ke Ke.


    "No, no! Something''s wrong


    Lin Ke Ke''s voice was a little panicked. Yue Fei didn''t hear anything, but he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter, coke!? What''s the matter? "


    Yue Fei clung to his mobile phone for fear of hearing bad news.


    "Xiao Xuan has a cold!"


    "Oh! That''s so... Wait, what are you talking about? "


    "Xiao Xuan has a cold!"


    "If you have a cold, go to the doctor... What''s the use of looking for me."


    Yue Fei droops his shoulders feebly. Once his tight nerves are relaxed, it''s easy to feel tired.


    "The school doctor went out a few days ago, then it snowed heavily, and he didn''t seem to come back." Lin Ke Ke''s voice sounded a little depressed and anxious, "and it''s not just Xiaoxuan. There are more than a dozen girls on the upper floor of the girls'' dormitory who have caught a cold and have a bad cough! As soon as I was in a hurry, I thought of calling you... "


    "So many people?" Yue Fei frowned and thought of what Li Xinyi had said before. He was worried: "isn''t it flu? Is there anything wrong with you? dizzy? Fever? Dry mouth? "


    "It''s really heterosexual and inhumane... It''s me who has a cold... Cough! Cough


    It seemed that the voice was too loud, so Xu Xuan heard it, and immediately thought of Xu Xuan''s weak voice of protest.


    Lin Ke Ke comforted Xu Xuan and asked, "you must have a way, right?"


    "You think too much of me, because I''m not very sick, and I don''t have antiviral cold medicine at home... Eh? Wait, maybe weak water will find a way


    "Then you should ask quickly. I''ll help Xiaoxuan cook some hot water."


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Fei hurried to the sofa, picked up the weak water playing the game, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you have any way to treat the flu?"


    "Flu? I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I believe there''s nothing I can''t do in this world. "


    Weak water held his arm, raised his face and was very confident. He glanced at Yue Fei from the corner of his eyes. He tilted his mouth slightly and continued: "however, if you continue to be rude, I won''t help you with even the simplest things - before you ask me for help, keep your posture low enough, big fool servant."


    With that, she kicked Yue Fei in the stomach. Yue Fei released her hand and let her fall on the sofa.


    The weak water snorted and said, "I dare to avoid my attack. It seems that the fairy''s forgiveness for you really makes you more and more courageous! I didn''t expect that your brain, which is not much more developed than amoeba, would even have the idea of resistance. It''s really worth studying. "


    "As a boarder, don''t say such impolite words as if nothing had happened! My brain won''t be that low! At least don''t use any amoeba to describe me


    "Well, little reptile? Look, the limbs have evolved, but the IQ is much higher than that of amoeba


    "Is this the only place you care about!? In other words, reptiles are no more advanced than amoeba! I''m a great human, higher primate


    "Poof!" Weak water sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that you really care about your animal identity..."


    "You just laughed! You must have laughed! How can you be so impolite! wait! You almost tilted the building! Get down to business


    Bang! I found out! Weak water turned his mouth, raised his head and nodded his chin: "for the sake of being obedient recently, I will be merciful and try my best to listen to what you have to do."


    "Flu, do you have a solution?"


    "Flu?"


    Weak water face some doubts: "what is that?"


    "It''s an infectious disease..."


    Yue Fei opens his mouth and suddenly finds that he can''t describe the concept of influenza to weak water.


    "Come on, I don''t expect you big fool to think of anything, just know what it is." The weak water laughs with pride, "no matter what disease it is, it is all caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang and the entry of evil and poison into the body. For the immortal like us, there will never be such a problem. Even for the young monk who has just built a foundation, it is the most basic welfare that all diseases are not born."


    "No one ever got it, so you mean you can''t help it?"


    Weak water confidently said: "no, not found, does not mean there is no way, I have at least 10000 ways to solve this disease has never heard of."


    "That''s great! You can go out with me. Coke''s good friend Xu Xuan has the flu. I can''t help it. The school doctor can''t go back to school because of the heavy snow, so now she can only rely on us. "


    "I have a good time at home. Why go out?"


    Weak water rolled his eyes: "you promised others, not me, why should I go out?"


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water and put up a finger without saying a word.


    Weak water a sneer, directly spread out his hands: ten sets!


    Yue Fei shook his head and put out another finger. No! Only two sets!


    Weak water continued to sneer: "ten sets, or I won''t go, who do you want to go to?"


    What they are looking for is the original game CD-ROM that comes with the game console. Because the game console has not been cracked, they can only play the original game. Weak water has already played the game that was given at random. Now there is no challenge target. It''s empty. Yue Fei just hit the muzzle of the gun. If he doesn''t kill him, weak water feels sorry for God.


    Weak water''s attitude is very tough. After bargaining with her, Yue Fei finally reluctantly raises his hand and surrenders: he really is not the bargaining material.


    Weak water doesn''t even have to pick up anything. As soon as she turns around, a light and thick winter suit appears on her body. Pink and tender, she is wearing a red down jacket, with a ponytail on her back. She looks very like a noble little princess.


    "Let''s go."


    After greeting Yue Ning, Yue Fei goes out with weak water.


    Since they have something to do, the business of going out to buy vegetables naturally falls to other people.


    "What!? Me


    The snake pointed to itself and said, "Why me?"


    Qingfan blinked and looked very innocent: "because, among us, only you can fly now. In order not to be hungry, you''d better go to Linshi to buy vegetables as soon as possible... "

 Chapter 176

    "It''s a terrible day."


    Weak water walking in the snow street, a face of impatience.


    Yue Fei was slightly surprised: "ha, I thought girls would like snow. I didn''t expect you to hate it."


    "Don''t confuse me with those who only know three waves of truth."


    The weak water snorted. I don''t know what method was used. The snowflakes flying in the air were far away from her three feet away.


    As soon as the weak water raised her hand, a snowflake flew into her palm and hung there. The weak water glanced at it and then threw it away with disgust: "it looks white and crystal clear, but it is not as clean and pure as the surface. It means cold, and the dust and bacteria it contains symbolize uncleanness and phagocytosis. All this only reminds people of death, It has nothing to do with romance. So, everyone is short-sighted. "


    Because of his childhood experience, Yue Fei thinks so.


    Although it''s just afternoon, the light is dark as night. The dark clouds in the sky are very thick. I''m afraid that the bad weather will continue. The streets are empty. The thick snow covers the road. The snowplow seems to have just passed here, but the snow cover the road again, because the efficiency of the snowplow can''t keep up with the snowfall.


    If this situation continues for a few more days, I''m afraid even the house will be covered with snow.


    According to the news, the coastline nearby has begun to freeze and ice floes have appeared. For Linjiang City, which is close to the sea, this is really a rare snow disaster. It is said that the situation here has attracted great attention of the state, and all the surrounding cities have begun to do disaster relief preparations.


    Yue Fei thinks anxiously that the scene in the movie the day after tomorrow is still fresh in my mind. Although it is not so exaggerated now, the snow has paralyzed the whole city of Linjiang.


    Stepping on the snow all the way to Huada, Yue Fei goes directly to the girls'' dormitory with weak water. The thick snow will turn the whole campus into a white, a lot of snow has not been treated, now it is waist deep, it looks very scary. The campus is empty. Walking in it gives people the illusion of stepping into a ghost town, as if there are only two of them left in the whole world.


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei took a breath, rubbed his hands, and looked up at the sky. When is such a weather?


    Weak water followed him, yawning in boredom, holding a comic book in one hand, obviously absent-minded.


    It''s snowing so hard, maybe the dormitory administrator knows that no one will run around, so she doesn''t keep watch at the door of the dormitory building. She probably goes back to the house to stay, so it''s much easier for Yue Fei to enter the girls'' dormitory than she imagined.


    There are no wonderful scenes in the girls'' dormitory building. I think it''s the same. It''s so cold. I guess everyone is in bed.


    Yue Fei was disappointed that he didn''t see the beautiful scenery in his imagination.


    Weak water glanced at Yue Fei and said sarcastically, "it seems that you can''t satisfy your brain full of women''s nudity. You look very disappointed."


    "Well, how can it be? It''s important. Let''s go to find coke."


    Yuefei was said to be worried, with his old face red and hurried forward.


    "What is more despised than cowardice is hypocrisy."


    Weak water scornful sneer, followed up.


    When he came to Lin Ke Ke''s dormitory, he heard a violent cough before he entered the door. Yue Fei couldn''t help frowning. Along the way, they heard coughing in many rooms. It seems that the flu is really terrible.


    "Coke, open the door. It''s me."


    Yue Fei knocked on the door and lowered his voice.


    When Yue Fei''s voice fell, he heard a rustling sound inside. A moment later, Lin Ke Ke Ke leaned out of his head, looked left and right, and then quickly pulled Yue Fei into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yue Fei frowned. The air in the room was too bad. They all said that the girls'' dormitory was a paradise full of birds and flowers, but it was full of muggy damp breath and strong smell of potions.


    "Feifei, you are here at last!"


    Lin Ke Ke''s face, full of sunshine and smile, is always full of vitality in ordinary days, but now it is full of deep sadness.


    "How long has it been since you opened the window?"


    Yue Fei takes a look at the window. It''s covered with snow outside. It can be seen that they haven''t opened the window for a long time.


    Lin Ke Ke said weakly: "it''s very cold outside... I''m afraid Xiao Xuan is freezing."


    "Nonsense! If you close the window, the indoor air will not circulate, and it will become worse and worse. In addition, it is very humid in winter, and it is easy to breed germs. It''s strange that if you close the window like this, her health will be better! "


    Yue Fei can''t help scolding Lin Ke Ke. His expression is very serious, which makes Lin Ke Ke jump.


    For such a long time, Yue Fei is still the first time to reprimand her so seriously.


    "I, I know it''s wrong..."


    Lin Ke Ke pulls Yue Fei''s hand pitifully, just like a poor dog begging for forgiveness from its owner.


    Seeing her like this, Yue Fei is not very angry. There''s no way. Who makes this girl lack heart? She had never been ill, and naturally she did not know the importance of opening the window for ventilation.


    Yue Fei has always been very jealous of Lin Ke Ke''s never getting sick. She is just like a favorite of heaven.


    "Yue Fei, don''t talk about her... I didn''t let her open the window..."


    At this time, Xu Xuan, who was lying on the bed, began to speak. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yue Fei was startled. The voice was so weak that it sounded like she was about to hang up.


    "So serious!"


    "I''m not dead yet... I asked coke to call an ambulance, but this girl called you... I''m going to collapse..."


    Xu Xuan''s face was pale, her spirit was a little depressed, and she was weak when she spoke.


    Yue Fei sighed. He slit the window and slowly changed the indoor air. There was only a small heater in the room for heating. If the window was too big, the temperature would drop so much that Xu Xuan would not be able to bear it.


    "Strange, where are your two roommates?"


    Yue Fei looks at the two empty beds and feels strange. The two girls, Yue Fei, had met several times, but they were not as familiar as Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan.


    "Because Xiaoxuan is ill, I let them go to another room to sleep with my friends. I''m afraid they will be infected."


    Yue Fei nodded: "that''s the right thing to do... Wait a minute, I said you haven''t changed Xu Xuan''s quilt for so long, have you?"


    Lin Ke Ke''s face was puzzled: "Xiaoxuan always covers her quilt? She''s not used to other people''s quilts. What are you doing


    Lin Ke Ke is saying, but he is surprised by Yue Fei''s sudden behavior.


    "Er... I didn''t mean to!"


    Yue Fei just lifted Xu Xuan''s quilt and quickly released her smart hand.


    Xu Xuan didn''t wear pajamas under the quilt, but she was wearing a set of black underwear. Yue Fei''s face was flushed with surprise just now.


    It''s so bold. Xu Xuan usually wears such bold clothes... God, it''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea can''t be measured! Yue Fei was deeply shocked by his discovery.


    "... it''s over." Xu Xuan pulled the quilt feebly, and her face turned red. First, she blushed at Yue Fei. Then she turned to Ke Ke and said, "my innocent body has been seen by general Zhongwu of your family... I can''t get married... What can you do with Ke Ke Ke?"


    Since you can''t get married, just follow me... That''s strange! You can''t get married after being seen. It was hundreds of years ago! It''s old-fashioned to use it now, asshole!


    Yue Fei roared in his heart: and it''s clear that he''s sick. Why is he still so energetic when he teases me!


    The weak water, who was sitting there reading the cartoon, raised his eyes and sneered with disdain: "after entering the Holy Land in my heart and planning for such a long time, in order to achieve my inner wild hope, he finally stretched out his dirty black hand... Congratulations, big fool servant, your trip is complete."


    "Me! What! What! All! No! Look! Here we are


    In the face of Yue Fei''s murderous eyes, weak water is not moved at all, just sitting there and reading comics.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Ke chuckled and said, "who let us be good sisters, I''ll forgive you."


    "Yes, we are... What


    Xu Xuan''s face was shocked. She was seen by him. It was clear that she suffered a loss. How could it be this rhythm?


    Lin Ke Ke Ke said earnestly: "however, Xiaoxuan, even if she is a good sister, it''s not good to take advantage of her brother-in-law. Don''t do that in the future."


    "To die, I''m the sister... No!" Xu Xuan was crazy, "it''s clear that he took advantage of me!"


    Lin Ke Ke blinked: "this kind of thing is all right..."


    "No! Daughter''s family is very important, how can you be free! Forget it. It''s all right. I don''t have the strength to fight with you now... "


    Xu Xuan just said half of it, but she had no strength. She lazily went back to bed. Although she knew for a long time that Lin Ke Ke Ke''s brain was very funny, she didn''t expect to get to this point.


    "Look at the way they are still fighting. It''s no big deal. Let''s go."


    Yue Fei turned around without expression.


    Xu Xuan put out a white arm and grabbed Yue Fei: "Hey, don''t let me die without help!"


    "If you want to live, change the bed and quilt first."


    Yue Fei turned and pointed to Xu Xuan''s Quilt: "is it all wet inside? It''s strange that you can get well if you cover this quilt all the time! "


    "No way, I know the bed... Wait! Didn''t you see nothing just now? "


    "What are you talking about? Of course I didn''t see anything... "


    Xu Xuan stares at Yue Fei''s eyes, and immediately finds his wandering eyes. Suddenly, Xu Xuan''s heart beats faster and her shame brain smokes. Lying on the bed, I had no strength all over.


    Wuwu, it''s over. This time, I''m really in a big loss. I''ve been shown all by him


    It''s just a flick... How good the guy''s eyes are!

 Chapter 177

    In fact, sometimes Yue Fei is very lucky that he didn''t have such good conditions when he was a child. He didn''t have so many comics to watch and so many computer games to play.


    Thanks to these, he was able to train a pair of 24K hardened krypton gold dog eyes... Well, no, it''s eagle''s eyes.


    Yue Fei''s eyesight is amazing. Therefore, at that amazing glance, he not only saw that set of sexy and explosive underwear, but also saw Xu Xuan''s moist skin, and even some hair that poked out her head mischievously - well, her little white rabbit is really a pity.


    Of course, this can only be buried in Yue Fei''s heart. If he says it, he will be killed by Xu Xuan.


    With a bad cold and shyness, Xu Xuan didn''t even know when she was changed into a new bed or a new quilt. She just felt like she was in a daze, as if she had fallen asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was already lying in someone else''s bed.


    "... I really don''t know that Xiaoxuan can sweat so much... But Xiaoxuan''s underwear is really bold!"


    "Women who like to wear this kind of underwear are usually pure on the surface, but in fact they are eager for a man to take off their coat and comfort her heartily. It can be seen that your friend is obviously lonely. But this kind of fabric seems to be very good. I don''t know where I bought it. "


    "Yes, I saw a similar one on Xbox last time, but it''s a little expensive. I think it''s better to eat delicious one, so I went to have a barbecue. Speaking of barbecue, in fact, there is a very good one nearby, called... Woo! Don''t hit people on the head


    "You two give me respect for key patients!"


    As soon as she wakes up, she hears this conversation. Xu Xuan, who is so ashamed and angry, suddenly feels that it''s better to pass out.


    wait! Did he see all of himself!?


    At that time, Xu Xuan couldn''t afford to pretend to be an ostrich any more. She sat up and widened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you!? Don''t scare people


    Xu Xuan''s sudden action startled Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke. They almost jumped up and followed Yue Fei''s eyes straight.


    At this time, Xu Xuan found that she had wronged them. She was covered with a quilt, but suddenly she sat up and the quilt fell off, as if she had sent two White Rabbit candy to Yue Fei for him to eat.


    Xu Xuan pulls up the quilt and stares at Yue Fei. Her face is full of anger. Today''s situation is the first in more than 20 years. If her father knew, the estimated consequences would be unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, Xu Xuan was stunned and looked at her hand in surprise. When will her illness be cured?


    Yue Fei drew back his eyes as if nothing had happened and showed a gentle smile: "how do you feel? Do you feel better


    "... did anyone tell you that it''s disgusting to laugh like that? It''s like a perverted salty uncle with bad intentions. "


    Next to the weak water smell speech instant to Xu Xuan gave a thumbs up: GJ!


    "That''s how you treat your Savior!"


    "It''s really brave of you to ask the patient to be grateful for the strange things you''ve done on the patient! Thank you for my kindness for not taking you to the police station


    "Hello, who has done strange things to you! Coke! Cola, you''re going to avenge me! "


    Lin Ke Ke scratched his head and said, "but what you did just now is very strange..."


    Xu Xuan suddenly widened her eyes: "you actually did it... Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, bastard Yue Fei, I''ll fight with you! I haven''t made a boyfriend yet. Please clear me up


    "Wait! Coke, your words are more easily misunderstood


    Lin Ke Ke Ke tilted his head doubtfully: "do you have one?"


    After making trouble for a long time, Xu Xuan was breathless and honest. The most important thing is that she is only wearing underwear now. She is really at a loss to make trouble with Yue Fei. It''s like sending him tofu.


    "No more, no more... But what''s going on? What special medicine did you give me? "


    After lying for several days, Xu Xuan, whose body was almost rusty, had enough fun and finally got back to bed lazily. At this time, she remembered to ask what happened to her.


    "Don''t worry about the process. As long as you get well, everything will be OK."


    "I care more when you say that!"


    "In fact, weak water is an immortal. I fed you a elixir, so your illness will be cured in an instant."


    "Hey, do you treat me like a three-year-old!? Make up the reason also want to find a reliable point! Which fairy read BL comics with so much relish! Well


    "Actually i... what!? Weak water! "


    Yue Fei roared and rushed to take the disgusting comic book from weak water. Weak water casually turned around and waved, and the comic book was put back in the storage space. Then she took a cup of tea and took a sip of it: "well, tea is good."


    "You drink boiled water! Don''t cut me off! How many times have you said that BL is absolutely forbidden, and you still... "


    Yue Fei spat and scolded the weak water for more than ten minutes, while Xu Xuan was stunned.


    Xu Xuan pulled the sleeve of Lin Ke Ke: "Ke Ke, I find that you don''t have to worry about your children''s education in the future. Yue Fei is sure to do well..."


    "Well, I think... What, who''s going to have a baby with him."


    Lin Ke Ke covered her warm cheek. She felt that her face must be very red now.


    "It''s all written on my face... By the way, how did Yue Fei cure me?"


    Xu Xuan is still very concerned about this issue.


    "I''m not sure." Lin Ke Ke is a very innocent stall hand, "I just saw him hold your hand for a while, then poke it in your stomach, and put something in your mouth."


    It''s all about what! Xu Xuan felt a pain in her head: hold my hand? Do you feel the pulse? What are you doing on other people''s stomachs! Does Chinese medicine have this skill? Yue Fei is not a student of traditional Chinese medicine! And what did he put in my mouth! Asshole! The more you don''t know, the more strange you are, the more you care


    "Yue Fei, what did you give me to eat?"


    When Yue Fei finally finished teaching the weak water, Xu Xuan couldn''t help asking questions. She didn''t know what she had eaten. She was so weak that she couldn''t sleep.


    Yue Fei said solemnly: "actually..."


    "In fact?"


    "It''s the expired contraceptive I found on the road."


    "Be serious! Why contraceptives!? Why do you want to emphasize that it is overdue? "


    "I don''t know why I suddenly remembered this. Please don''t make complaints about it. You lose what you Tucao."


    "But I can''t help caring about you like this!"


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Yue Fei looked like I was defeated by you and raised his hands. "In fact, I heard that there was flu recently, so I got some pills from an old Chinese medicine doctor. Just because I didn''t take them, I didn''t feel at ease. It happened that coke said you were ill, and I brought them by the way."


    "I see... You treat me like a mouse!"


    "Peace of mind, aren''t you still alive now?"


    "Damn it, it''s more disturbing to know the truth."


    "So I''m not saying the process doesn''t matter." Yue Fei said with a thumbs up, teeth crystal: "as long as the result is good, everything is OK."


    Xu Xuan showed her lovely little tiger teeth: "coke, can I bite him?"


    Lin Ke Ke thought seriously for three seconds, and then said cautiously: "yes, but we have to make three rules. You can''t bite your lips, and there''s no way..."


    "Give it to me, and I won''t bite it!"


    Xu Xuan was crazy. Then she drooped her hands and said, "forget it. It''s better to find a man to have a good time while she''s still alive. It''s a pity if she really hangs up, but I''ll turn into a ghost to find you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat you with expired contraceptives."


    "You haven''t forgotten that one!"


    "I don''t know why I always feel happy to say that, so I said it."


    "... coke, I want to beat your man."


    Lin Ke Ke Ke said seriously: "although I really want to say that I want you to be gentle... But I have to fight very hard!"


    For a long time, he made a fool of the medical treatment. Yue Fei was relieved. As expected, people are strange creatures. To tell the truth, no one believes it. To tell a lie, he firmly believes it. Is it brain trouble to believe this kind of truth? Yue Fei couldn''t help but vomit his own trough in his heart.


    "Coke, the snow is too heavy recently, otherwise you come to my house to live?"


    Lin Ke Ke was obviously very moved when she heard the invitation, but she thought for a moment and said firmly, "no, I want to be here with Xiaoxuan, otherwise Xiaoxuan is too poor, and her illness is not completely cured, so I have to take care of her."


    "... please don''t look so pathetic when you say that, OK? It''s like I''m dying and I have to take care of myself. "


    Xu Xuan rolled her eyes: "if you want to go, you can make love with each other in this weather. Maybe when the snow stops, I can hold my daughter... What do you think I''m doing?"


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Xu Xuan said quickly, "don''t look at me, I won''t go! Who knows if you''re going to have a big animal attack? I''m going to do something worse than animals in the middle of the night when I get sick. For my personal safety, I''d better live in the dormitory. "


    Weak water was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that you could see through the nature of the big fool servant."


    "I''m flattered. Although it''s widely said in the school that he is a real gentleman, I always know that he is a wolf in human skin."


    Yue Fei was very speechless: "in fact, I want to say that I didn''t intend to ask you to my house... Coke, you must be careful not to be infected by her again."


    Lin Ke Ke waved his fist and said confidently, "if you don''t, don''t worry. I''m in good health. I never get sick. I''m very powerful!"


    It is for this reason that people are envious!


    "If I have something else to do in my family, I''ll leave first. There''s no need to send us."


    "Then be careful on the way!"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Yue Fei!"


    Just as Yue Fei and weak water push the door open, Xu Xuan suddenly stops him.


    Yue Fei turns to look at Xu Xuan. Half of her face is buried in the quilt, leaving only a pair of big eyes. After a while, she hears her voice.


    "... thank you..."


    Yue Fei smiles, waves to them and leaves with weak water.

 Chapter 178

    Just out of the dormitory, the expression on Yue Fei''s and weak water''s face disappeared.


    After walking quietly on the road for a few minutes, Yue Fei suddenly asked, "how long can it be suppressed?"


    "Less than a week."


    Finish saying, weak water and light added: "because it is a temporary configuration of drugs, so the effect may be worse, four or five days may also be."


    Yue Fei''s face became very bad: "if she can''t solve this problem within a week, what will she do?"


    What else can I do? Naturally, she is dead. She is not an immortal. You are a man of practice. If a mortal is invaded by this ice epidemic, he will almost die... But I didn''t expect that there will be ice epidemic. "


    Ice disease!


    Ice, nature means cold, pestilence, nature is pestilence, cold pestilence.


    This is a symptom Yue Fei has never heard of. Before they came here, both of them, including weak water, did not expect that what Xu Xuan was suffering from was not flu at all, but ice disease.


    Xu Xuan is hypnotized by the weak water. When she sleeps, the weak water uses the medicinal materials collected by Jiang zhonglong to temporarily mix a dose of medicine for Xu Xuan, refine it into a pill, and take it for her, which suppresses the ice epidemic in her body.


    If not, in two days, Xu Xuan would turn from cold outside and heat inside to cold inside, and die of cold poison attacking the heart.


    "Is it because of this Blizzard?"


    Yue Fei points to the dark clouds on his fingers. He can''t think of any other reason except the snowstorm. Weak water said before that the aura of heaven and earth will be out of balance, and there will be a disastrous climate. He has always been skeptical, but now he will not doubt it any more.


    "There''s a reason... But the main one is the source of ice epidemic." Weak water said with a smile, "although Xu Xuan is inadvertently infected with ice disease, but it also shows that there must be a monster in the storm."


    "Why are you so sure that Xu Xuan was inadvertently infected rather than the monster''s intentional release?"


    Weak water rolled his eyes and looked at Yue Fei like an idiot: "do you think she can live to the present if she deliberately targets human beings by means of those monsters?"


    "That''s what he said..." Yue Fei nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, "doesn''t that mean that the so-called flu in Linjiang city recently is all caused by this monster?"


    "How do I know? But it''s not far from ten. "


    Oh, my God! Is Li Xinyi safe? But she also had flu patients at school!


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Xinyi. As soon as the number is dialed out, he thinks about it, hangs up again and calls Li Yu instead.


    If you call Li Xinyi, the little girl of the ghost fairy really doesn''t know that she is telling the truth. It''s better to ask Li Yu. With Li Yu''s care for her daughter, it must be clear to ask her.


    "Hello? Xiaofei? Why are you calling now? Xinyi is nearby. What can I do for you? "


    After receiving Yue Fei''s phone call, Li Yu immediately raised her vigilance and quietly pointed out that Yue Fei: there are people around me, you''d better speak slowly.


    "Is Xinyi here? That''s just right, sister Yu. Is Xinyi uncomfortable these two days? Cough? Or are you hot? "


    "Well? I didn''t notice that Xinyi had a cough... "Li Yu noticed that Yue Fei''s voice was a little urgent, and she also took it seriously. She turned to Li Xinyi and asked," Xiaofei, do you feel uncomfortable recently? "


    On hearing Yue Fei''s phone call, Li Xinyi got her cell phone from Li Yu''s hand and said in a delicate voice, "boss, why don''t you call me? Why call my mother? "


    "... that''s not the point. Hurry up and get down to business."


    "I didn''t feel hot at first, but as soon as you call me, boss, I feel hot and warm."


    "Cough!"


    Li Yu sits beside her and hears her daughter''s words. She feels bad in her heart. She coughs heavily, but in exchange for a figure of Li Xinyi.


    "... I''m still joking. It seems that I''m ok."


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Now the flu is very serious outside. It''s an unknown variant of the virus. You and your mother must pay attention to it. If you don''t go out, try not to go out. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to get sick. If you have any discomfort, you must inform me as soon as possible!"


    "Well, OK, I see... Well, goodbye, boss."


    After Li Xinyi hung up the phone, she gave her mobile phone back to Li Yu and said faintly, "the boss said that there has been a variety of influenza virus outside recently. If you can''t go out, try not to go out."


    The contrast of her daughter''s attitude makes Li Yu more envious of Yue Fei. It is clear that she is Li Xinyi''s mother!


    Li Yu was also worried: "snow disaster, mutated influenza virus, my God, what''s going on..."


    Not to mention Li Yu''s mother and daughter over there, Yue Fei recounts the situation to others when they return home in the cold wind and heavy snow.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Qingfan patted his chest, startled.


    Xi mouse nodded deeply: "yes! It''s ice disease


    "I didn''t expect that it would be ice epidemic..."


    Wu Tong Shen''s dignified face.


    "Ice epidemic... Ah..."


    Ah Huang nodded, as if he knew something.


    "You all know the ice epidemic? How to curb the spread? "


    I didn''t expect that even ah Huang knew about ice epidemic. Yue Fei was overjoyed.


    "Ah? This... "


    Ah Huang was stunned. He looked at Wu Tong Shen. Wu Tong Shen looked at each other and looked at Xi mouse. Xi mouse was stunned and turned to look at qingfan. So Wu Tong Shen also looked at qingfan. Qingfan said inexplicably: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    The demons: --


    Yue Fei''s brain was green: "if you don''t know anything, don''t react casually!"


    Ah Huang smashed his mouth and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it sounds very powerful, so I''m thinking about what it is."


    "Forget it, I have no hope for you."


    Qingfan said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, master. I only know that ice epidemic is a kind of epidemic disease, but I don''t know the details, because for ordinary monsters, this kind of ice epidemic will only cause a little influence, and the evil spirit can easily disperse it, so I don''t pay much attention to it at ordinary times..."


    "I see... Where''s the rattling snake?"


    Yue Fei frowned and looked around, but he didn''t find the snake. He thought it was strange. Where would he go in this kind of ghost weather?


    "He... Went shopping." Yue Ning made a gesture: "flying out."


    Yue Fei was a little envious: "it''s good to be able to fly..."


    For ordinary human beings, to be able to fly freely in the sky is something that countless people dream of. Human beings do not have the wings of birds, so they can only make airplanes to achieve their wishes indirectly. But after all, it is not to use their own bodies to feel the wind in the sky. Naturally, there is no so-called freedom.


    "But then again, Feifei, her condition... Are you sure?"


    Yue Ning holds Yue Fei''s hand, a little worried. Although she has great confidence in her brother, it doesn''t mean blind trust. Yue Ning doesn''t want Yue Fei to cast a shadow on her heart because of her failure.


    Yue Fei tightened his hand, but his eyes looked at the weak water.


    Weak water now has been lying on the rocking chair beside the fireplace, leisurely playing the game, without any worry.


    "Look at her like this... She should be confident."


    Yue Fei is not sure.


    Weak water head also don''t return, hum a, way: "if it''s not because there may be some bastard monster in it, I just don''t bother to meddle in these matters, if everything has to meddle in, I''m bored to death."


    "I knew that the great weak water fairy would not sit by and do nothing." Yue Fei showed a smile on his face. "Tell me what to do next."


    Knowing that so many people may be infected with ice disease, Yue Fei wants to do something to help them, but it''s related to the supernatural field after all. It''s too early for him to do so at his present level, so what he can do is to help the weak water.


    "Now..." weak water narrowed his eyes, first enjoyed the feeling of being held up by Yue Feigao for a while, and then said: "wait patiently. Although this snowstorm has been going on, his power is limited. In the world, even I can''t play any power, let alone other guys, This time, that guy must have used the power of natural climate to make the weather so bad. "


    "So, as long as I wait patiently, I will soon catch his trace from the blizzard. It''s not easy to deal with him then?" Weak water raised her head high, very disdainful, but soon she lost her pride, rubbed her stomach, and looked at Yue Ning eagerly: "but... Now is it better for us to have dinner first?"


    Yue Ning lost her smile.


    For the people or monsters in the family, three meals a day has become the most important thing in the family, and even has risen to the level that can affect the peace of the world, because those guys always discuss some frightening topics at the dinner table.


    For example, two days ago, Xi mouse also said that he planned to break into the laboratory of a company in bangziguo and force them to develop a deodorant for himself. The reason is that he heard many women gossiping on the street that the cosmetics developed by that company are very useful.


    WUTONGSHEN seldom comes back for dinner at ordinary times. Occasionally, they come back for dinner together. They are also silent during the meal. Through their unique communication channels, they are exchanging their "work" experience. Occasionally, when they open their mouth, they are introducing their customers to Yue Fei


    It seems that mingshe has a bit of a headache recently, so he began to plan to smuggle something. The last best-selling product, sun country''s BD movie, became his first choice. So he was considering whether he would sneak into AV company''s shooting scene to steal the film, and then sell it on his own. This saved a lot of costs!


    As for qingfan, September and weak water, they all have a common feature when they eat, that is, they don''t eat.


    Yes, at the dinner table, the three of them are always silent - because their mouths are full of food.

 Chapter 179

    "Is there no way?"


    In the office of Linjiang Health Bureau, a group of people are sitting around their desks. Although the air conditioning and heating are on, they are still wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes, and there are still many snowflakes on them.


    These people have just been summoned by the municipal government to hold a meeting. What they are talking about is Qin Changjiang, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He is short and fat, wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes. He looks like a ball of meat, which is very funny. But his face is so bad at the moment, which is unprecedented.


    Sitting next to him are the senior executives of the Health Bureau, including several standing members of the municipal Party committee. At the moment, these people are sweating, lowering their heads and saying nothing. Obviously, they are extremely afraid.


    "This is an emergency. The doctors in the infectious diseases department of the first people''s Hospital of the city have already got the test results. It''s a mutant virus that has never appeared before. It''s very difficult to develop a specific vaccine. We have urged them to do it as soon as possible."


    It was Wang Ping, the director of the Bureau of health, who wiped the sweat on his forehead and made his slightly fat face tremble.


    "It''s not a matter of working hard or not! It''s a question of whether there is a result! "


    Qin Changjiang''s face was livid and his voice was hoarse. "Although the heavy snow paralyzed the traffic and made Linjiang city an isolated island, the network has not been interrupted. The news of the epidemic in Linjiang city has spread to the above. If this problem can not be solved in the past few days, when the heavy snow ends and the traffic with the outside world recovers, don''t say it''s you, I''m afraid I''m going to pack up and go! Don''t you understand what''s at stake? "


    "Yes... We naturally know..."


    "You know what! I''ll leave it here. If there''s no result in three days, then you''ll be ready to go with me! "


    "This... Three days is too much..."


    "The snow is over at the latest! If we can''t solve this problem then, I can''t spare you! "


    Qin Changjiang gnashed his teeth and said that his face was so ferocious that he could see how scared he was.


    "Yes, I know! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Wang Ping wiped his sweat and promised again and again.


    At the end of the meeting, the others scattered in a hurry. In this case, no one wanted to stay outside. Maybe they would catch the terrible disease at any time.


    Qin Changjiang was wearing a mask and walking on the road with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Because the snow was too deep, the car could not travel at all.


    "Zhan''er, you must hold on..."


    Qin Changjiang muttered to himself, why is he so anxious and so impolite? On the other hand, his son, Qin Zhan, was also infected with this unknown disease!


    He is such a son of Qin Changjiang. If something goes wrong with Qin Zhan, his Qin family will really be the last one!


    On the other hand, Yue Fei is also meeting two people.


    "Headache..."


    Lin Danqing rubbed his forehead, his face was tangled, wrinkled like an old chrysanthemum.


    Yue Fei said: "you drink too much, you have a hangover!"


    "You know what! Can I have a hangover? I''m working hard for this. I''m exhausted. I''m brain tired. Do you understand? "


    As soon as Lin Danqing patted the table, he said with awe inspiring righteousness: "seeing that so many people in Linjiang city are seriously ill because of the evil things, my heart is very painful!"


    "... please brush your teeth before you speak and get rid of the alcohol in your mouth."


    Lin Danqing''s mouth is full of wine. Yue Fei can''t help frowning and moving back. Even Yang yeyang, who is embarrassed, can''t help hiding Lin Danqing''s tone.


    It''s so choking.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that they didn''t believe what they said, Lin Danqing couldn''t help but curl his mouth and lower his head to buckle his toes.


    "I can''t help you with this. The bureau is on holiday." Yang yeyang said with a wry smile: "as you know, the snow outside is too heavy. Now the whole city is paralyzed, and it''s very difficult to get to and from work. In addition, there are still infectious diseases outside..."


    "I know. I just called you here to tell you something."


    Yue Fei took a sip of hot tea and looked out of the window. The white and dazzling eyes hurt.


    The white color of death.


    Yue Fei put down his glass, sighed and said, "although you already know that there is an infectious disease, you don''t know what it is, do you?"


    Yang yeyang immediately raised the spirit, looking at Yue Fei, waiting for the following.


    Lin Danqing buttoned his toes and glanced at Yue Fei from the corner of his eye. He didn''t care, but his ears stood up quietly.


    Yue Fei took a breath and said very seriously: "the name of this infectious disease is ice epidemic. The old bastard must have guessed its origin. Yes, it''s because of the monster. This disease is very terrible. It spreads through the air. It is the most severe in cold weather. The incubation period is very short. At the beginning of the outbreak, the symptoms are very similar to influenza. The patients will have fever, cough, dry eyes and want to drink water. In the mid-term, there will be abnormal situation, the whole body is weak and weak, the abdomen is like a stove, but the body surface is like falling into an ice cave, hot and cold, suffering. When it comes to the later stage, the situation is even more serious. Yin is cold in the abdomen, the body surface is like fire, and there are poisonous sores all over the body. This is a sign that cold and poison enter the body thoroughly. When it comes to the later stage, it basically means that there are only a few days to live. "


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Danqing howled miserably and almost jumped up, scaring Yue Fei and Yang yeyang.


    "I''m sorry, I accidentally caught the meat..."


    Lin Danqing sat up straight with a smile. He was scared by what Yue Fei said just now.


    "This ice epidemic is too vicious, isn''t it! It''s going to take people''s lives! "


    Yang yeyang''s face was a little pale. He shivered and touched out a cigarette. He lit it and took a deep breath. Then he felt better.


    As far as he knows, nearly ten thousand people in Linjiang city have been infected with ice plague. If there is no solution, doesn''t it mean that this will become the biggest plague in Linjiang city''s history? And the deadliest?


    "You must have a way, don''t you?"


    Yang yeyang looks at Yue Fei with a fluke mind, but he knows that Yue Fei''s family is not ordinary people, and those monsters naturally know their own kind better than human beings.


    "There is a way, but there is a way..."


    Yang yeyang was relieved and didn''t let him down.


    "But... The trouble now is that the monster''s hiding place has not been found, and there is no way to stop the plague immediately."


    Yue Fei said and took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Lin Danqing.


    "What''s this?"


    Lin Danqing took the note and was stunned.


    "This is a prescription I got from the weak water. It can restrain the ice epidemic to a certain extent and delay the outbreak time. It is estimated that it is the only effective method at present. I don''t have much contact resources and power to mobilize the assistance of those departments, so the task of dispensing is up to you."


    Yue Fei said, frowning: "seriously, I really don''t want to give you this old bastard a credit for nothing."


    "What are you talking about, son-in-law? I have a light on my face. You''re better, aren''t you?"


    Lin Danqing quickly took back the note and stuffed it into her arms like a baby. Which red face was tangled at the beginning?


    This is an immortal''s prescription! Can it be ordinary goods!? Lin Danqing has been greedy for the elixir of weak water for a long time! Although we haven''t got the elixir yet, it''s not easy to get a prescription produced by an immortal!


    Although Yue Fei''s words are simple, he must have paid a great price to get this Dan Fang from the weak water. If Lin Danqing doesn''t cherish such an opportunity, he will be a shameless man in vain.


    Yue Fei''s face was so hot that he could not help saying, "who is your grandson-in-law! Don''t tarnish Coke''s innocence here


    "Cut, don''t pretend to be innocent here, don''t you believe me, when the snow stops, let the book fragrance arrange a blind date for coke? Don''t cry then Lin Danqing rolled his eyes: "give you a chance, you don''t want to, bitch is affectation!"


    Yue Fei''s face is red. What can he say? You can''t say that you''re impotent now. Lin Ke Ke''s life will be ruined after he''s had sex with you all his life! He can''t talk about this kind of disease. Even if he talks about it, he will never talk to Lin Danqing! He held it for a long time before biting his teeth and saying, "coke has a grandfather like you. It''s really bad luck for her to pour eight lives!"


    Lin Danqing said: "you are envious and jealous. Do you know that? Coke has always said that I am a good grandfather. When I was a child, it bothered me the most. I always had to hold in front of me as soon as I entered the door. I was moved to cry every time. Ouch, my little granddaughter has grown up so big now. Time really doesn''t wait for me... "


    Looking at Lin Danqing intoxicated there, Yue Fei resisted the impulse to give him a punch, gritted his teeth and said: "that''s because you always go out for a year and a half without seeing anyone, so when you come back, she doesn''t know you. She wants to drive you out! But you always hold her and make her cry! "


    "Cough? Is that the case? No, you must have made a rumor. That''s right. I remember when you were a kid who asked your sister to change diapers. How could you know so much? "


    Yue Fei roared angrily: "I was eight years old at that time!"!!! When you were eight, you had diapers changed! "


    Lin Danqing turned his head and thought he didn''t hear it.


    Next to him, Yang yeyang wiped a cold sweat, and the scar on his face kept twitching. He always felt that it was not suitable for him to sit here. These two people were exposing each other''s background. Knowing their black history, they would not be killed, would they?


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You should do it as soon as possible. There is not much time left for those people. It''s better to mobilize the government to collect these medicinal materials. It''s not necessary to refine them into pills and boil them into liquid medicine. In addition, brother Yang, the investigation on the distribution of epidemic diseases depends on you. You should do it as soon as possible, So we can act on our side. "


    Yang yeyang patted his chest and promised: "no problem!"

 Chapter 180

    Although Lin Danqing is extremely thick skinned, lazy and a rotten drunkard, which makes people feel unreliable, in fact, if something really happens, his mobility is still amazing, especially when it comes to his own work.


    As a special commissioner of the special affairs investigation section of the National Security Bureau in Linjiang City, he seems to have a little self-consciousness. As long as he is more active in matters related to supernatural events, and he has some friendship with local officials, Yue Fei is very relieved to give him the dispensing.


    No, the task was given to him only yesterday, and today it has achieved initial results.


    Although the city was closed due to heavy snow and the traffic was paralyzed, with the cooperation of the municipal government and even the provincial government, the drugs needed in the prescription were sent to Linjiang city by various means in one night, and all of them were concentrated in the first people''s Hospital of Linjiang city. Lin Danqing didn''t hand over the work of boiling the decoction to others, but did it himself. He wanted to learn more through this prescription.


    With his active work, the first batch of decoction was boiled in the afternoon. Then Yang yeyang mobilized the police officers on leave to deliver the decoction to the patients according to the severity of the disease and urge them to take medicine.


    After the patients took the decoction, they got better. At least there were no obstacles in their daily life. Many people thought they were cured. But Lin Danqing didn''t tell them that it was only temporary suppression.


    It''s no use telling them. It will only make them worry and cause more panic.


    The epidemic has been brought under control for the time being, which makes people in the municipal government feel relieved, especially Qin Changjiang.


    Qin Changjiang was very happy. He thought it was a disaster. If he was not careful, his political life would end here. But he did not expect that Lin Danqing suddenly appeared, saving his official career and his son. Not only that, he also asked not to disclose his name, which made Qin Changjiang even more overjoyed. He knew Lin Danqing''s identity, The special department of the National Security Bureau, if it can''t be exposed, that is to say, the credit is totally allocated by him!


    Good man! A good man in the snow!


    His original plan was to block all information as much as possible, cover up as much as possible, and evade as much as possible. However, due to the change of the situation, his plan has changed. Now he starts to mobilize his own strength to vigorously publicize this matter.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people and his wise decision-making, the inevitable disaster turned disaster into opportunity. The great credit that came from the sky almost made Qin Changjiang smile. He added such a sum to his resume, which made it easier to be promoted in the future.


    Propagandize, propagandize hard! Snow city traffic paralysis is not afraid! And the Internet!


    Especially on the Internet, the local forums are almost flooded by the water army hired by Qin Changjiang. There are many things to publicize infectious diseases. Occasionally, there are one or two sentences about Secretary Qin''s wise decision-making, but the effect is more obvious.


    Many people think of him as the master of the blue sky. The black faced Baogong has been born again.


    "I''ll wipe it! It''s about him again! It''s over or not! "


    Sitting in front of the computer, ah Huang is hooking up with her sister in a local chat room. Unexpectedly, she is attracted away by other people''s topics while chatting. Ah Huang glances at her and wants to smash the keyboard angrily. He says angrily: "Mom, I dare to publicize so much after taking credit for it. I find that there are more and more thick skinned people now... Grass! And his floating ads! Ah, you really think of yourself as the Savior


    After hearing this, Yue Fei came to have a look. Sure enough, there were all advertisements for the Navy. He was immediately disgusted. He snorted and said, "there are so many people like this. How many good things are there for people who deal with politics all day?"


    "And you give him credit? Bang, so many people worship him. I don''t know how many beauties will be ruined by him. "


    Ah Huang Pooh, looking at the page a little upset, directly closed the browser.


    "What can I do?" Yue Fei said, "run out and say you are all saved by me. There is a fairy in my family, and there are several monsters. Would you like to visit the dog demon drilling fire circle? Five cents for each ticket! "


    "I don''t know how to get into the ring of fire... Besides, is fifty cents too cheap?" Ah Huang complained: "I''m such a brilliant and powerful scholar and thinker who has never been before and will never come back... At least five yuan?"


    Yue feeble said, "you make complaints about the wrong place... And you are too cheap!" Sell yourself for five dollars! "


    "That''s what I said, and you heard it... How''s your progress?"


    "Almost ready to do it." Yue Fei looked at the map on his desk. There were a few circles on it. He had circled out the general area. "According to the time and place of the outbreak, the circular area is located in the east city. The report time of the outbreak in the west suburb is the latest, indicating that the ice epidemic has only recently spread there."


    "What about the intensity distribution of snowfall? Since the ice epidemic is spread by cold air, the snowfall must also be affected by the guy behind it. Is there no investigation? "


    "Waiting for you to remind me, I don''t know what year it is." Yue Fei picked up the map, and below it was the weather cloud chart and pressure chart over Linjiang city. He said with some headache: "it took a lot of knowledge to understand it, but the answer given by the snake was still not simple."


    "He?"


    "I asked him to fly to the sky yesterday to observe the situation. The snowfall intensity in the east of the city is a little stronger than that in other areas, which just confirms the previous results."


    "Thanks for his ability to see the gap..."


    Yue Fei said coldly, "I''ve got a pair of high glasses for him. If I can''t see clearly, I think it''s better to cut him into stewed broth."


    Ah Huang shivered. He couldn''t help saying in his heart that none of the brothers and sisters are fuel-efficient lamps. Once they blacken, they are all life-threatening guys.


    "When are you going to start?"


    After a few training, Yue Fei''s strength has been stable. He can''t abuse Yue Fei as easily as before, so he has been hungry for a long time.


    "If there''s no accident, it''s tonight." Yue Fei looked at the door, "now wait for the weak water to get ready. After all, it''s a powerful monster that can disturb the weather. If you don''t get ready, there may be danger."


    "What to prepare for." Ah Huang turned his mouth and said, "let''s go up and drive a big wave to kill him! When weak water adults take drugs, is there anything else she is afraid of


    The last time I dealt with Xi mouse, the scene of weak water taking drugs was not so shocking to ah Huang. I still remember it now.


    Yue Fei shook his head and said: "last time I was in the suburbs, it''s good to say that this time I can''t make trouble any more. In case it''s in the residential area, the noise is too big. It''s hard for the public opinion to explain."


    Ah Huang doesn''t quite understand Yue Fei''s idea. After all, he is a monster. He may have thought about whether he needs to integrate into the society in the past, but recently, with the growth of his strength, he has less and less thought about this problem.


    When your fist is big and hard enough, will you respect the attitude of the weak side? Maybe some people will, but obviously ah Huang is not such a guy. Now his way of thinking is more and more inclined to monsters than a local dog who used to roam on the street.


    Yue Fei has also thought about this problem. He is worried that with the growth of his strength, he will become more and more indifferent and will not treat ordinary people as human beings. But every time he thinks about this problem, when he sees the weak water of animation sitting on the chair with relish, a faint feeling of egg pain arises.


    Now he has no such worry, because he has made it clear that as long as he has mortal physiological needs, mortal values and mortal way of thinking, he will not become an indifferent non-human.


    They all went to make preparations, but because the enemy''s strength seems to be very strong this time, September''s special effects may not work for him, so they didn''t plan to let her go with them this time - it''s probably just a cute mascot.


    Weak water stayed in the room mysteriously and didn''t let Yue Fei in, so Yue Fei didn''t know what preparations they were doing. But now what he could do was to try his best to fill his body with magic power and do his best before starting.


    Evening... Well, although it''s evening, it''s not much different from noon. The thick clouds outside keep out the sun all the time, so it''s very dark these days. At last they all came out.


    Yue Fei looked at them carefully, but didn''t find any change.


    "Get ready. Let''s go."


    Weak water holding his head high, confidently clenched his small fist, said: "this time, I want to let him know, who is the world''s boss!"


    "... you seem to have mistaken our purpose."


    "Long winded! In a word, he is flaunting his power in my territory. He is beating me in the face. I must let him know that the place where benxianzi is located is the territory where benxianzi is written. My territory has to listen to me! "


    Weak water said disdainfully, with a trace of pride on his small face, as if he didn''t pay attention to that guy at all.


    With a faint smile on qingfan''s face, Yue Fei''s heart jumps. No, how can she see a trace of excitement in her eyes? Does it mean that "the queen of red pupil" is going to be angry again?


    That''s not a good sign - for that guy.

 Chapter 181

    "In other words, why do we have to wait here..."


    Yang yeyang''s bun has been covered with snow, the whole person is becoming a white haired girl. Although the two of them are hiding in a corner, there are still many snowflakes floating in.


    "I didn''t bring you here because you said you wanted to see it!" Lin Danqing glared at him and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. "This ghost weather, even I can''t stand it."


    Lin Danqing''s cultivation has entered the period of refining Qi. He can resist Qi and protect the body. Naturally, he can also maintain his body temperature. Even he can''t stand it any more. You can imagine how bad the weather is around him.


    "Did you find that the temperature here is nearly 10 degrees centigrade lower than that in the city center. I feel like I''m back in Northeast China!"


    Yang yeyang looks at the thermometer hanging on his collar. Although both he and Xiao Yue are from Northeast China, they have lived in Linjiang city for more than 20 years. They have adapted to the climate of Linjiang city for a long time. When they encounter such extreme weather, they are even more unaccustomed to it.


    Lin Danqing was about to say something when he suddenly found several figures on the snowy street, so he raised his spirit and said, "they are coming."


    Yang yeyang threw away his cigarette butt and stood up. After squatting for a long time, his legs were numb.


    Yue Fei and his entourage are naturally coming. At the moment, they are all wearing hoods and heading forward against the wind. The snake is holding his magic weapon to the front of them. A faint radiance envelops them. His magic weapon is said to be able to travel thousands of miles in the past, and now it can be used as a dryer. However, it can also be used to open roads when there is thick snow around.


    It''s just that the face of the snake is not very pretty.


    Yue Fei''s complaints can still be heard in the wind.


    "... it''s a fairy or something, but it doesn''t even have the aura to protect the body? Why do we have to let him go in the wind and snow... Snake, wrong direction! "


    "It''s so noisy! Even fairies have things they can''t do! The God of strategy must have a game machine in hand to play


    "What you want to say is that you can''t make a meal without rice."


    "Whatever! Get rid of this damned weather. There are dirty snowflakes everywhere. I really don''t want to stay for a moment


    "The air in Linjiang city is clean... Yo, you two came early."


    Yue Fei waved to Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang. They were shivering all over. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time: "have you found anything unusual?"


    "Except for the heavy snow or the heavy snow, the weather is not even visible. If you don''t come again, we are going to light a fire here."


    "Old bastard, you didn''t find that either? Didn''t you respond to that thing? "


    "Give me respect for the old man! You haven''t come yet, and I didn''t dare to go out for further investigation. As you know, the scope of my demon disk search is relatively small. "


    "I don''t think you want to go out! What do you dare not do? "


    After Yue Fei said that, he touched the demon detector on his chest, but he didn''t respond. Although the designated area is near the eastern suburb wharf, it''s a big place here. It''s still a bit of trouble to find out the guy.


    "I think, weak water, what are you doing? Hello! I''m on business now


    Yue Fei just turned his head and was stunned. These guys were all around the weak water. What did he think they were doing? Look carefully, they were guessing! In a moment, qingfan, Xi mouse and Ming snake all came to an end.


    Yue Fei thinks they are very painful. Do you want to guess with Wu Tong Shen? They are five bodies and one mind! It''s a hell of a win!


    "Big fool, don''t be a servant! Stay away


    Weak water cold hum a, then point to five to connect a God, they way: "take good thing, action all give me Ma Liu son point!"


    I''ve come out with my northeast accent!


    With the weak water''s command, WUTONGSHEN suddenly dispersed. In addition to Zhu Xiaotian, the five of them each held a small flag and occupied one side. Zhu Xiaotian was holding a scroll in his hand. His face was full of excitement and his hands were shaking like Parkinson''s.


    "What are you going to do? Why are you so excited? "


    Yue Fei looks at Zhu Xiaotian in astonishment. Not only Zhu Xiaotian is excited, but also qingfan, Xi mouse and mingshe, who lost the guessing, have a look of resentment. Those two guys Yue Fei can understand. Why does qingfan look like this?


    Ah Huang curled his lips and said bitterly, "it''s strange that he can have a chance to touch the Tai Chi diagram once in his capacity."


    Tai Chi diagram Taijitu!?


    Yue Fei and Lin Danqing said in the same voice: "the congenital treasure of Taiji map!"


    Weak water turned his head and asked, "is there a second Tai Chi map in this world?"


    They took a breath together. Lin Danqing was shocked and almost fainted: "but isn''t Taiji the magic weapon given to taishanglaojun by Hongjun Daozu? How could it be in your hands? "


    "That old bastard doesn''t do business every day, so I borrow it."


    This address is so similar to what I call him. Yue Fei can''t help looking at Lin Danqing who is about to faint. He always feels that something is broken.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help asking, "are the flags in their hands also magic weapons?"


    "Well, the congenital five element flag is a good magic weapon, but it''s missing one." Weak water touched his chin and said: "central Wuji apricot yellow flag, Oriental Qinglian baose flag, southern Lidi Yanguang flag, western plain cloud flag... Well, with Taiji map, this time it''s definitely no problem."


    It''s a big trough!


    Yue Fei is OK. He just heard about the names of these two magic weapons, but he doesn''t know what''s at stake. But Lin Danqing, as a Taoist, has studied these magic weapons very thoroughly. This time, he was really frightened by the great efforts of weak water.


    These two kinds of magic weapons are both powerful weapons for gods and ghosts to break through the changes! Although the five elements flag has lost one side of its power, it can be used well. It''s not a problem to move mountains and seas and shake the earth. It''s even more amazing to form a Dharma array to use its defense. I''m afraid even the great Luo Jinxian can''t help it, and the Taiji diagram is even more frightening. Where the wind, water and fire are calming down, people can be trapped and defended. A golden bridge stretches out of it, and not saints are turned into ashes!


    This is the magic weapon of the sage! Compared with these innate magic weapons, Xuanyuan sword, which was inserted into his body by weak water before, is only the treasure of postnatal merits and virtues. It''s just a tough loser!


    But these powerful magic weapons are now taken out by weak water to deal with an unknown little monster!


    In a more popular word, it''s anti-aircraft bombardment of mosquitoes. More popular, it''s black sheep behavior!


    Even Yang yeyang, who didn''t know much about them, felt that the situation was not very good at the moment. He held his breath and watched the development.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Lin Danqing shivered his lips, "do you want to destroy the world?"


    "Destroy the world? Well, that''s a good idea. In the end, I can''t think about it... "


    She''s really considering the feasibility. Hello!


    Yue Fei said angrily, "don''t mess about! Otherwise, my sister will definitely get angry! "


    Will Yue Ning get angry? Weak water can''t help shivering all over her body. Then she remembered that Yue Ning didn''t come here today. She couldn''t help looking at Yue Fei: "what do you think? No matter how powerful this magic weapon is, it can''t exert so much power now! Don''t disturb me to get down to business


    Qingfan also knew that Yue Fei was worried, so he went to the side, gently took his arm, pulled Yue Fei to the corner, and whispered, "master, you don''t have to worry at all. Lord weak water is just to calm down this incident as soon as possible. Although those magic weapons are very powerful, Lord weak water and we have lost most of their magic power now, There''s no way to play it. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she is still very considerate of her master. Last night, she was tired all night trying to come up with a perfect solution. "


    How could there be such a thing? Yue Fei was surprised, and his eyes were different when he looked at the weak water.


    Weak water seems to notice Yue Fei''s eyes, can''t help but snort, continue to command the five communication God array.


    This little Laurie who is not so honest!


    In order to avoid interference, qingfan, ahuang, Ximu and mingshe spread out the array outside, while Yuefei, Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang hid in the corner between the two containers and watched from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect to see this magic weapon so close in my life. I''m dead with no regrets!"


    Lin Danqing trembles all over with excitement. Yue Fei is far away from him for fear that he will hold him up as soon as he is excited.


    Yue Fei said seriously: "since it is perfect, how about going to die now? Don''t worry, coke. I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "You are the devil, aren''t you?"


    "Shut up and watch carefully. Maybe you''ll never have another chance."


    Yue Fei points to the front. Lin Danqing turns around and stares at them. Maybe he feels a little cold. He takes a drink from a wine gourd. Yang yeyang looks greedy. But when he thinks about Lin Danqing''s usual slovenness, he gives up the urge to ask him for a drink.


    Each of them is more than ten meters apart. Yang Yue holds the flag of flame light floating on the top and occupies the dry position. Zhu Xiaotian holds the Taiji map and occupies the Kun position on the ground. Ma Yinchen holds the yellow flag of Wuji apricot hanging in the middle of Zhu Xiaotian''s head. Niu Dali holds the flag of green lotus and precious color hanging on the top left of Zhu Xiaotian and occupies the detached position. Gou Li holds the plain cloud flag hanging on the top left of Zhu Xiaotian and occupies the Kan position.


    "Qian, Kun, Li, Kan... This is obviously in accordance with the congenital position of the eight trigrams! Is there any mystery in it? "


    Lin Danqing just took a look and found the secret, so he took it more seriously.


    Yue Fei was confused. He didn''t study the eight trigrams I Ching, so he didn''t know anything about it.


    The weak water looked at the sky, frowned and said, "the time of Xu Shi has passed, and the time of Hai Shi is now, and the Yin Qi is getting heavier and heavier. Are you ready?"


    "Sure, ready, let''s start soon..."


    It''s Yang Yue who is hanging in the air. He is not good at flying, and now he has weak mana, and he has to reserve the mana to drive the flag of fire from the ground. At the moment, the highest standing man is teetering and looks very hard.


    "Now that they''re ready." Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, raised a hand: "that starts."

 Chapter 182

    Yue Fei admits that he has only seen a few blockbusters. After all, his family''s financial situation was not very good in the past. It was a luxury to go to the cinema once in a while - well, in fact, the economic situation is also worrying now - but the scenes he saw now are more shocking than those in all previous movies.


    With the command of weak water, the five immortals exert their magic power at the same time and try their best to drive the magic weapon. At this moment, many gorgeous words can''t describe the bright light blooming from the flag and Taiji map. The snowflakes are blown away to expose the earth, the wind in the air stops whistling, and colorful clouds appear in the sky, The rising auspicious atmosphere made the neighborhood a treasure land in an instant.


    "The five element flag falls everywhere, the wind and thunder stop, the earth and fire stop, the Taiji chart, the heaven and earth are settled, the treasure land is present, and the auspicious spirit rises..."


    Weak water is singing in a loud voice while changing the formula. Yue Fei''s voice is clear and pleasant, but it''s hard to understand the meaning. With her singing, the five immortals are changing their position quickly. The invisible and qualitative mysterious power connects them, and then a magnificent light column rises up and goes straight into the sky!


    Yue Fei, Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang were shocked to stay there, only to stare at the sky.


    The thick dark clouds in the sky become dreamy under the infection of the light column, and even the snowflakes falling from the sky are full of dreamlike hazy color.


    In this moment, the world seems to have become a dream, so beautiful, dream, people can''t help but indulge in it, can''t help waking up.


    "Tell me... I''m not dreaming... Oh! I want you to be light! You want to kill me


    Lin Danqing rubbed his cheek and glared at Yue Fei. Thanks to him, he woke up from that rare intoxication.


    "Since you are so sincere in your plea, of course I have to satisfy you."


    Yue Fei blows his fist, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    Lin Dan green gas straight jump foot: "I see you just want to take the opportunity to revenge me!"


    Ah Huang happily said: "now that you know, don''t say it, so he will be more proud."


    Yue Fei whistled and ignored him.


    "I said stop fighting and look at the sky! The dark clouds have dispersed


    Yang yeyang pulled Lin Danqing with a bitter smile and pointed to the sky. Now the situation in the sky is not what we usually see.


    The pillar of light calmed the storm and dispersed the dark clouds. At the moment, a huge hole appeared in the middle of the thick clouds, and the hole is still slowly growing. Behind the stars is so bright, dazzling God fan.


    Looking at the starry sky, Yang yeyang could not help muttering: "in my memory, only when I was a child, the night sky was so clear and transparent, so fascinating."


    With the development of science and technology, the pollution has become more and more serious. No matter day or night, the sky is always dark. There are few opportunities to see such a clear starry sky. No wonder Yang yeyang was touched.


    "With the help of just a few people, we have changed the climate of heaven and earth. Is that what we are pursuing?"


    Lin Danqing was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    After hearing Lin Danqing''s words, weak water raised his face with pride, a face of joy, but his mouth disdained to say: "it''s just some small means, ordinary people really have no insight. If the fairy recovers his strength, he can turn the world upside down with his fingers, won''t he scare you to death? "


    "I don''t dare to underestimate the immortal''s means. Just now, it''s enough for me to see one or two of the powerful means of the immortal."


    "You are polite." Weak water is very comfortable to be flattered by Lin Danqing, and his two eyes are all narrowed up with a smile, "when you are in a good mood in the future, I''ll give you some advice."


    Lin Danqing''s heart beat wildly. Without saying a word, he bowed to him and was very excited: "thank you, fairy!"


    Although the front is a little girl like guy, but considering the identity of weak water, he is not too polite.


    Yang yeyang looked at the corner of his mouth, and after a while, he suddenly shook his body, quickly grabbed Yue Fei, and asked in shock: "this weak water... Isn''t it a monster? Is it a fairy? "


    Because Yue Fei didn''t explain to him all the time, Yang yeyang always thought that weak water was a monster. Now after listening to Lin Danqing''s words, he suddenly woke up and was a little excited.


    Fairy! It''s said that where immortality goes, auspicious self born purple Qi rises, and the hand is the immortal of elixir!


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes: "when you know everything, you still ask."


    "Why don''t you tell me before?" Yang yeyang glared at Yue Fei and said, "if you ask her for help, the scar on my face must be removed, right?"


    "Are you sure you want to get rid of that scar? Listen to Xiao Yue. Isn''t this a man''s medal or a brave badge? Are you willing? "


    "This medal is so dazzling that beauties can''t look directly at it!"


    "This is your only characteristic. I don''t know why. I always feel that the meaning of existence disappears after you lose your scar."


    "In your eyes, my body is this scar!? What is this! I''m in my thirties now. I just want to find a reliable wife to start a family and a business! "


    "I''m sorry. If not, become a monk. "


    Yue Fei sighed and patted Yang yeyang on the shoulder.


    Four of the five immortals who have been flying in the sky all fall down like dumplings, with mosquito coil in their eyes. They can''t even stand straight, but they still hold the congenital five element flag and Taiji tightly.


    "Lord fairy, I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    The five immortals trembled and handed the congenital five element flag and Taiji map back to the weak water. As soon as they got rid of the magic weapon, the five guys fainted directly.


    I said, is that necessary?


    "What an idiot." Weak water frowned and said, "they all said that their magic power is not enough to drive the magic weapon to surpass the tea Kung Fu, but they have to fight for it. This time, they will probably sleep for a while."


    With a wave of weak water, the five immortals disappeared in an instant. It is estimated that they were sent to a world to rest.


    Yue Fei doesn''t feel much about this scene. Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang almost jump out of their eyes: five living people are gone!?


    Lin Danqing was excited again: "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. Xumi hides mustard seed, and mustard seed accepts Xumi! This is the "Xumi mustard technique"


    Although he is a member of the Taoist school, not to mention Su Mi''s skill in mustard seed, he doesn''t even have the best method of refining Qi, and his ability of flying the imperial sword is almost gone. At this time, when he saw such a profound Taoist method in such a short distance, there is no reason not to be excited.


    Yue Fei raises his hand triumphantly and deliberately rubs the storage ring on his hand in front of him. Lin Danqing''s eyes turn green.


    "Want to learn?"


    The weak water asked lazily.


    "Yes! In a dream


    Weak water stall hands: "even if I have the mood to teach, you can''t learn."


    Seeing Lin Danqing suddenly choked, Yue Fei felt very comfortable. The psychological shadow left by the old bastard when he was a child was too serious. Now as soon as he saw that he was flat, Yue Fei felt a dark pleasure.


    However, he still reminded the weak water: "business matters."


    "Oh, yes."


    The weak water glanced at qingfan and others, who occupied all the places in the sky and were maintaining the array. Their eyebrows raised slightly, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of their mouth: "I broke a spell once, but I didn''t dare to appear. I didn''t even have the desire to fight?"


    The dark clouds in the sky had already dissipated during the conversation. Not only that, there was not even a cloud in the sky. The clear night sky looked like it was beyond the atmosphere, and the sea of stars was within reach.


    As the dark clouds cleared away, the wind and snow naturally stopped, but the temperature has not yet picked up. In addition, the local area is covered with thick snow. I''m afraid the cold weather will continue for a while.


    Weak water suddenly jumped up, slender body fell on the container above, no trace.


    "Since you don''t come out... I''m not welcome."


    The plain white jade sword suddenly appeared in front of her. The weak water''s right hand stretched flat. The jade sword was like a coquetry. It spiritually revolved around her, and then fell into her hands steadily.


    "It''s a magic weapon with spirit, flying sword..."


    Although we already know that the weak water is rich, Lin Danqing still can''t help tears. Compared with the magic weapons she took out, what are the things on her body!


    The weak water murmured a few times, and her arm trembled. The jade sword suddenly glowed, and it was the bright sun curse that she used to make monsters appear!


    Under the influence of great prestige, the snow on the wharf melted quickly, and in a moment, it turned into steam and rose to the sky. The surrounding area began to become dry, and the temperature rose rapidly.


    However, even so, there was no movement at all.


    "What a powerful force! But the other side''s patience seems to be very good. They''ve been killed to the ground, and there''s no reaction yet. "


    Lin Danqing said in a deep voice: "it seems that this must be a very powerful opponent!"


    "You don''t have to say we can see it!"


    Yue Fei said angrily: "irrelevant personnel just look at it and don''t talk."


    "But now the situation is very abnormal..."


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s call ah Huang back. Let''s act separately. Take your demon search disk and walk around. Pay attention to the abnormal situation. Let''s inform you immediately when we have news."


    Lin Danqing nodded: "now I think this is the only way."


    Yue Fei calls weak water and ah Huang back, and tells Lin Danqing about their plans.


    Weak water gas to stare at Yue Fei: "you don''t believe my ability!"


    "No, no, of course I believe you''re good." Yue Fei touched the head of weak water with a smile, "but what if the other party is a coward and scared away by you?"


    The weak water narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly: "as a servant, you dare to touch your master... Your courage is rising!"


    Ah Huang secretly make complaints about it: please don''t rub your head in the palm of your hand like a pet when you say this. I have no confidence at all!


    Yue Fei is dumbfounded and laughs. She thinks that little loli is upright... Actually, she is quite cute.

 Chapter 183

    Leave the weak water in the center of the town. Yue Fei, ah Huang and Lin Danqing move separately. For the time being, only the three of them can catch the evil spirit easily.


    After they left, Yang yeyang looked left and right, hesitated and did not dare to go. He looked like a shy girl, but with the centipede like scar on his face, he had an inexplicable comic effect.


    "You seem to have something to say? I remember your name... Forget it, whatever you call it, just say it! What does it look like to wriggle? "


    Weak water looked at Yang yeyang and frowned.


    "Yes I don''t know if it''s because the tone of weak water is a little like his old leader. Yang yeyang subconsciously straightens his chest and confiscates his stomach. He reacts immediately after him and refuses to go on.


    After hesitating for a while, he leaned forward to the weak water and said in a low voice: "what... Weak water fairy, you have strong magic power. Can you help me? Now mortal technology can''t be perfect, but I''m afraid it can be done easily with your strength. "


    "Tell me."


    Weak water is a little girl who likes to be flattered by others. When Yang yeyang is so knowledgeable, her nostrils are almost up in the sky. The smile at the corner of her mouth shows that she is in a good mood.


    Yang yeyang was delighted and said cautiously: "that... Can I ask the fairy Lord to cure the scar on my face?"


    Weak water Leng for a while: "this?"


    "That''s it."


    "Well, I thought you had any ambition to ask me for help, such as conquering the earth and building a financial empire. It''s such a trivial matter. Do you want me to help you too?"!? Don''t you think I''m a doctor in a plastic surgery hospital? "


    Weak water glares at Yang yeyang, and the white jade sword swishes to Yang yeyang''s face and points to the center of his eyebrows.


    Fortunately, Yang yeyang knew that weak water didn''t mean anything, otherwise he would be scared. Although he was a tough guy, he was only aiming at the category of mortals. Now standing in front of him is an immortal


    Qingfan couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, he hesitated for a long time there for this kind of thing. Seeing his nervousness, he couldn''t help reminding him: "there''s no need to trouble Lord weak water for this kind of thing. Don''t you have a good relationship with the master? Just ask him for help. "


    "What can he do..." Yang yeyang cried: "what he can do is to make up for it."


    Yang yeyang knows that Yue Fei is well-known in the game circle of Huada and is known as the "Budao emperor".


    "The host won''t do that, as long as you ask seriously, otherwise he will think you are joking."


    Qingfan covered his mouth and chuckled. Unexpectedly, he was also a very interesting person. She and Yue Fei have known Yang yeyang for almost the same time, but they are not familiar with each other. After all, there is almost no intersection in the circle of life. What they know is what they occasionally hear from Yue Fei.


    "Since you say so, I''ll come back and have a try..."


    Yang yeyang can only give up the idea of letting weak water move, but there is not much disappointment in his heart, because he knows that the immortal standing in front of him is a living immortal.


    "In other words... Miss qingfan, does anyone say that you look like a person?"


    "Well? I''ve heard it said several times, but I don''t care. There are more people in the world who look like them, do they? "


    "It''s also true... When I saw you in the hospital, I thought she had twins... But you are much more beautiful than her!"


    Yang yeyang took advantage of this opportunity to shoot their horses. This opportunity is rare.


    "Yes? Thank you


    Qingfan felt his cheek, a little shy, and a little happy. He was very happy: so many people said I was beautiful, and the host must like it.


    I thought it might take a long time to check the abnormal area, but I didn''t expect that it was only a short time, and then the news came.


    This time it''s ah Huang.


    "In... Here?"


    A group of people stood behind ah Huang, looking at each other.


    In front of them was a huge container with the words "frozen seafood" printed on it, which seemed to be the goods sent from the sun country.


    "That''s right. It''s in here. The reaction is very clear."


    Yue Fei said in a deep voice. He was holding a demon detector in his hand. Now the reaction above was very strong. Even if he didn''t use this magic weapon, he could feel the abnormal low temperature around the container.


    Ah Huang stood there elated and puffed out a smoke ring. Until now, he would not tell these people that he only found the abnormality here because he wanted to find some seafood for tooth beating.


    Today, I made a great contribution. After I went back, the delicious meal made by my elder sister was not just for him to eat? The abacus in a Huang''s heart was crackling.


    "This door... Won''t open!"


    Lin Danqing took the lead and went to open the door. However, he found that the gate seemed to be welded on it and could not be opened.


    "No, I will!"


    Yue Fei doesn''t believe in evil. He rolls up his sleeve and goes forward to open it. His strength has gone beyond what it used to be. He has stepped into a superhuman level. A thumb thick steel bar can be used as noodles, not to mention a manual gate.


    "Ah ha!"


    Yue Fei holds the spanner of the driving rod in both hands. After brewing for a moment, he suddenly drinks. The spanner of the driving rod makes a harsh sound, and then Yue Fei flies out. He pulls the spanner of the driving rod out of the container door!


    "This..."


    Yang yeyang and Lin Dan look at each other. What''s the situation?


    "My God, the quality is too bad!"


    Yue Fei kneaded his ass and complained, while the driving rod was thrown away by him.


    Yang yeyang was envious and envious and said, "you are too strong! This container is made in China, and its quality is high. "


    "What a turtle shell!" The weak water knocked on the outer wall of the container and made a dull sound. She sneered, "still don''t plan to come out? In other words, have you decided to fight it out? "


    The snake could not help saying, "why do you have to go through the main gate? It''s easy to cut it open."


    Yue Fei felt his chin: "that''s reasonable!"


    "I''ll try his depth first!"


    Ming snake volunteered to call out the desolation and rushed up. He thought in his heart: such a big goal can not be mistaken. Finally, he can be in the limelight!


    "Ding!"


    The red knife in mingshe''s hand cut into the container very easily, but before they were happy, they heard a crisp sound. Mingshe''s hands were numb. He just screamed "hard", and the whole person was bounced away.


    "The tortoise shell is hard enough. But can you hide in it for the rest of your life? "


    Weak water sneers and takes out the congenital five element flag. Lin Danqing takes a closer look, and it''s the red flame flag. Then she points her finger at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei knew that he was going to be smoked again, and walked to her with a bitter smile.


    Weak water narrowed his eyes, with a smile on his mouth, but his expression was gloomy and terrible: "although the mana has only recovered a little now, with the help of the power of the magic weapon, I can also release some spells. This flag of fire from the ground can not only use the five elements array to calm the fire image, but also can be used as a guide to control the real fire in the world. Now I will burn your shell with fire! Samadhi, the fire is coming


    Weak water led Yue Fei in his left hand and waved the flag in his right hand. All of the people on the scene saw a golden wave of fire coming out of thin air. The container was burned into molten iron as soon as it touched the ground.


    With the appearance of samadhi''s real fire, Yue Fei''s face suddenly turned white, and he almost knelt down.


    Damn it! The work of storage battery is not done by people!


    Yue Fei originally thought that he had accumulated a lot of mana. Unexpectedly, in an instant, he was sucked away by the weak water. He felt like a balloon that had been full and deflated in an instant. The feeling of suffering was indescribable.


    "This, this is the true fire of samadhi!"


    Lin Danqing was so excited that he began to lose his mind again. He was full of tears. In today''s declining cultivation, samadhi''s true fire has long been a legend. Unexpectedly, today he has the blessing to witness the power of samadhi''s true fire! If he wasn''t afraid that the power of the flame was too terrible, I''m afraid he would like to rush up and feel the true fire of samadhi in Taoist legend.


    "Is this the true fire of samadhi that burned Monkey Sun into a pervert? The power is amazing! I''m afraid even the bulletproof armored vehicle can''t carry it! "


    Looking at the container made of refined steel, Yang yeyang was shocked that it was burned into molten iron in the blink of an eye. Looking at qingfan Xi mouse and their calm appearance, Yang yeyang was not calm. It was true that all the people here were abnormal, and no one was ordinary except him.


    Thinking of this, Yang yeyang is a little happy. Tens of thousands of people in the world are living a plain and orderly life. They are working hard every day for their lives. There is no surprise at all. However, he is lucky to be able to witness the scenes that ordinary people can''t see in their lives. From a certain point of view, he is extremely lucky.


    "I see... No wonder the door won''t open! I''m not a grass


    The molten iron falls, the container is burned by samadhi''s fire, and the steam disappears. When Yue Fei sees what appears in front of him, he can''t help yelling at it.


    At the place where the container was just located, there was a huge blue ice block. It turned out that the inside of the container just now was sealed by the ice block! Don''t say it''s him. Even the sword of the snake can''t cut the ice. Can the ice be anything!?


    "I didn''t expect that... With the help of pure Yin force, the magic power could condense such a huge piece of black ice. I underestimated her..."


    Weak water also has some accidents, but she is still confident. Is there anything she can''t do in the world? Maybe she can''t make a woman pregnant


    "Do you think you can be safe with the protection of black ice? Since you dare to challenge me in my territory, you must be ready to bear my anger¡ª¡ª Nanming is away from the fire

 Chapter 184

    The golden Nanming Lihuo is more fierce than Samadhi zhenhuo. Standing tens of meters away, you can feel the torrential heat wave coming on your face.


    Lin Danqing''s position stood a little closer. Just in a moment, his beard and eyebrows began to curl and wither, sending out a smell of scorching. As soon as his face changed, he immediately jumped to the back and hid far away.


    It''s dangerous. It''s the kind of thing that will die and never die. No matter how brave Lin is, he doesn''t dare to go any further.


    "The ice is beginning to melt!"


    Yue Fei''s spirit was lifted and he was overjoyed.


    If Nanming could not melt the ice without fire, Yue Fei would be finished. He felt as if he had been drawn blood all the time and his head was dizzy.


    "It must be."


    Weak water face, focused on looking at the huge ice.


    As Nanming Lihuo engulfed, the ice became smaller and smaller from the original truck size, while the seafood stored in the container was burned to fly ash in the moment of exposure.


    As the ice became smaller and smaller, the hazy figure inside was exposed, and everyone was on their guard. At this moment, suddenly, with the big ice as the core, a whirlwind arose on the ground, and ice crystals appeared again in the air. The temperature dropped suddenly, and Nanming was like a candle swaying in the wind.


    But Yue Fei, Yang yeyang and Lin Danqing''s feelings are more obvious. Just now, it was like a hot summer day. Just in a moment, it was like falling into an ice cave and coming to the cold winter.


    The ice whirlwind is getting stronger and stronger. It''s even bigger and bigger. It''s like swallowing everything around it.


    Qingfan, Xi mouse and Ming snake were surprised. They suddenly jumped up and fell around the ice. They used their own housekeeping methods to suppress the whirlwind.


    "How dare you resist!"


    Weak water angry, voice down, she once again increased the extraction of mana, Yue Fei face a change, quickly swallow the pill in advance.


    The green elixir, the size of longan, looks extraordinary, and its effect is even more amazing. Weak water tells Yue Fei that it is a Sancai Guiling elixir, because it can quickly replenish a small amount of mana, and most immortals will carry a lot with them.


    If Yue Fei takes it at ordinary times, it is estimated that he will be burst by the amazing effect in an instant. But at this time, he has become an excellent buffer.


    Weak water can''t store those mana when she takes pills by herself because her body runs through the bridge between heaven and earth. Most of the mana will dissipate before she uses it. But Yue Fei is different. On the one hand, it''s because he''s a mortal body and hasn''t reached that level. On the other hand, it''s because of his special constitution.


    Therefore, the mana gained by Yue Fei after taking the pill will always gather in his body. Unless weak water is used, it will continue to expand until it explodes him.


    Let Yue Fei eat pills, weak water quickly draw out mana from his body to use, so as to give full play to the effect of pills. This is the conclusion of weak water after some thinking.


    This is also because Yue Fei has been practicing diligently recently, so he can only use it after he has made progress. Otherwise, before he has time to draw mana, his Dantian Qihai will burst. What kind of battery is that!


    In a moment, the entrance of the pill turned into a warm heat flow and rolled into his throat. Then from his chest, a hot air flow scattered into his four limbs and bones. Yuefei''s viscera were ironed like an iron, and there were 36000 pores. It was like eating ginseng fruit, and there were no pores that were not smooth. He just wanted to moan loudly, even the sea of Qi in the Dantian, He is also absorbing the aura and converting it into mana at an amazing speed.


    This method is really good!


    He noticed that the mana flow from Yue Fei''s side suddenly became stable. Weak water''s mind flashed and his self-confidence expanded.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll let you lose heart and soul!"


    Weak water a Jiao Chiu, hands from the ground flame light flag wave again and again, that Nanming from fire flame up again and again, the offensive is very fierce!


    When Yue Fei didn''t check for a moment, he felt soft at his feet. He quickly stabilized his body, concentrated his mind, recited the mental skill of "heaven and earth are great, my greatest super invincible skill", and led the spirit running in his body to the right way.


    After gaining a lot of mana support, the attack of Lihuo in Nanming was more fierce than that of the ice whirlwind. It completely suppressed the ice whirlwind, and the temperature rose again.


    Seeing that the weak water regained control of the situation, the three of them took back their mana, but they didn''t retreat. Instead, they took their own magic weapons to warn them. When they came to the mortal world, no matter the immortal or demon, their accomplishments were all suppressed at the same level. On this basis, anyone who carelessly slept might be in bad luck.


    Weak water is rich in wealth. It gives everyone pills to supplement their mana. If they are weak in this way, they won''t have to mix in Xumi''s world in the future.


    "Change away from the ridge, heaven and earth solidify, fire burns the sky, and rosefinches sing!"


    When the weak water finished singing, the golden Nanming suddenly closed like a ball from the fire, suddenly burst into a heat wave, and in the blink of an eye, it became a lifelike flame rosefinch.


    Red lotus blossoms suddenly appear in the night sky. Although they look crystal clear and extremely beautiful, they actually contain infinite killing opportunities. The temperature is enough to make steel turn into steam instantly!


    Weak water hands from the ground flame light flag pointed to the only car size ice, very excited to shout: "give me blow up her turtle shell!"


    The red lotus falls like a meteor and rushes to the ice with its gorgeous plumes.


    Standing next to him, the three men on guard changed their faces and rushed outside!


    Ah Huang blinked his eyes, shook his head and said: "the whole body is like glass, and the red plumage is shining. With a crisp sound, the red lotus burns everywhere! In ancient times, poetry was formed in five steps, Fu in seven steps, and now poetry is formed in the blink of an eye. I really admire myself! What a talent¡ª¡ª Run


    Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang were still shocked by ah Huang''s thick skin. At first they heard that they wanted to run, but they were stunned. All of a sudden, their faces changed and they ran away without saying a word!


    "Boom boom"


    In a series of explosions, more than a dozen pillars of fire burst into the sky, and a burst of flame storm was blowing on the wharf. The hot air made people''s breathing extremely miserable.


    Yue Fei couldn''t stand steadily. If he didn''t stay near the weak water and be protected by the flag of flame light from the ground, he would be burnt to ashes at this moment.


    The dazzling light disappeared. Yue Fei opened his eyes, and the whole person was stunned. Most of the wharf made of cement in front of him disappeared. The section turned into rolling lava and flowed into the sea. The surrounding water was boiling and rolling, and there were many dead fish on the sea - roasted fish.


    "This, this is too..."


    Yue Fei swallows his saliva and feels a little chilly behind his head. This is the weak water where he doesn''t like to be a pig every day and only knows how to eat, drink and play? This is more amazing than last time!


    Weak water looked at the empty impact pit, face hesitant: "a careless effort is too big, won''t kill her?"


    Hello, that''s not a careless degree, is it! It''s all murder, asshole!


    Yue Fei is crazy. Under the impact of the degree just now, it''s the ghost that someone can live!? Judging from the impact of the earth shaking and the temperature of the flame, even Superman would have to kneel down!


    "Who knew it would be so weak..."


    Weak water is at a loss with the flag of fire. Although she was very angry, if she really killed that guy, it would affect her to complete the task.


    "I don''t think... Right!"


    Yue Feigang was about to say something to comfort the weak water. Suddenly his face changed and he exclaimed, "he''s still alive!"


    The monster detector on Yue Fei''s chest suddenly vibrated violently just now, which was obviously the evidence that the monster was still alive just now!


    At the moment when his voice fell, a white figure suddenly appeared on the sea level, followed by a cold wind, and the boiling water of thousands of meters instantly turned into an ice sheet!


    "How dare you destroy my home! I''ll fight with you! Ah, ah -- "


    The white figure is surrounded by a layer of ice crystal fog, I can''t see her clearly, but I know it''s a banshee when I hear such a clear and sweet voice!


    Hear her words, Xi mouse secretly tears, suddenly feel like he found a bosom friend.


    Being beaten out of the dark ice, the Banshee was very angry. With a wave of her hands, countless sharp ice cones appeared in the air beside her, smashing down like a rainstorm!


    "How dare you show off this little skill?"


    Weak water straight waist board, full of disdain, but in the dark is a sigh of relief, from the ground flame flag no wind automatic, the golden rosefinch raised to the sky, wings a fan, a burst of fire rain to meet the ice cone, no more, no less, just about to wipe out all those ice cones.


    "How powerful! How can you block my magic


    The Banshee looks very surprised - you are surprised in the battle!


    Weak water is very arrogant step out a step, pointing to the white figure, said: "know the fairy powerful words, quickly give me kneel down to sing conquer!"


    "Since you are so powerful, I can be more serious! Don''t blame me for killing you! Miss Ben is the best! Freeze all of you into ice sculptures - frozen Kyushu


    A strong cold spread rapidly around her, and the temperature of the dock immediately dropped by tens of degrees. It felt like running from the equator to Antarctica.


    Qingfan kicks the snake to Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang. Without hesitation, the snake takes out the magic weapon of his own life and starts the stunt, which makes them not frozen in an instant.


    "You are too confident - rosefinch dance, the sun is burning, the golden light is shining, shining in Kyushu!"


    Weak water sneered and raised the flame light flag from the ground. With this magic weapon in hand, she conquered the Banshee.


    At this moment, rosefinch incarnated into a small sun, and the blazing light shone on the earth. The cold air emitted by the Banshee''s magic was soon dispelled, and even the hazy ice crystal around her disappeared into water vapor.


    The Banshee showed her true face.

 Chapter 185

    The fog cleared away, revealing the real face behind him. Yue Fei''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, she is a banshee. Although she is far away, she can see that she has long ice blue hair and a pair of ice blue eyes. Her big eyes are full of surprise at the moment. It seems that she can''t believe that her magic will be broken.


    Her body was so thin that her waist seemed to break with a little force. Snow white skin looks like flawless white jade, if it appears in ordinary people, it will be very scary, but when it appears in her, it makes people feel very harmonious and perfect.


    The most surprising thing is that such a powerful monster looks almost the same size as September, but it looks like a reduced version of a beautiful girl with perfect proportions. Of course, since it''s a monster, its real age must be frightening. But... As long as the appearance is cute enough, age and race are not a problem at all!


    "Though you are very good! But you can''t beat me, Miss Ben is the best! You''d better run away before I get serious


    Yue Fei said to himself that he was the strongest? Eh, it seems that there really is... He glanced at the weak water and took back his idea silently.


    "If you have any other moves, just use them. The fairy hasn''t been so happy for a long time!"


    Weak water laughs, with her waving, there are more and more flames in the sky, the rosefinch is more flexible, more and more powerful.


    The Banshee deftly dodges the fire, and from time to time calls out a whirlwind of ice to extinguish the fireball approaching her.


    It seems that she was forced by the weak water. The Banshee glared at her big eyes and said, "you really irritated me! I''ll freeze you all in the ice


    The Banshee suddenly leaps back and raises her hands. In an instant, a piercing roar rings. A huge ice dragon appears in front of her. The white snow becomes a terrible weapon at this moment, flying like a sharp blade at high speed.


    "Hey, she cheated!" Yue Fei weakly pointed to the banshee, "it''s clear that we all have to use drugs to enlarge our moves. Why can she open so easily?"


    "Of course, because miss Ben is the best!"


    She heard it! Also proud of the answer!


    "Because of her birth." Weak water commander rosefinch stopped in front of the ice dragon scroll, with a sneer on her face: "xuanbing''s spirit turns into a demon, which is stronger than ordinary monsters. In addition, she uses her own strength to freeze herself up, reducing the speed of mana loss to the lowest, so she is so strong."


    At this point, weak water narrowed her eyes, a little schadenfreude: "however, she was blown out of the tortoise shell by the fairy, and now she is fighting with us with all her strength. She should have felt it, and the mana in her body is rapidly losing."


    "Ha ha, you idiot, how can you lose mana?" the Banshee laughed exaggeratedly. Without waiting for weak water to say anything, she suddenly froze there, shocked: "it''s true!"


    ... even now I found out who is the fool!


    "Damn it! You are so dangerous! It seems that Miss Ben looks down on you! "


    Who just said that we should be serious!? Didn''t you play hard all the time!?


    "In that case, the young lady is going to do her best!"


    Weak water propped her purse like chest and said confidently, "no matter what tricks you do, it''s absolutely impossible to win this fairy! This fairy is the strongest in the sky and the earth


    "Nonsense! Miss Ben is the best! Xumi, the strongest in the world


    "Idiot." Weak water impatient wave, a huge golden fireball whistling hit the Banshee''s face.


    The flame dispersed, and the Banshee covered her red nose, and the corners of her mouth were shriveled, and her face was unbelievable: "how dare you sneak attack!"


    "I''m not tired of war, I don''t understand!"


    Yue Fei beside the weak water can''t see any more. How can the two girls fight, but they always feel that the weak water is bullying the children?


    "Miss Ben is angry!"


    The Banshee stares at the weak water, shakes her hand and swish - five water dragons with a diameter of more than 10 meters appear on the sea. In a flash, she turns them into ice blue ice tornado. After the ice tornado appears, the surrounding temperature drops again and again, almost to the unbearable level. Those ice tornadoes are still scattering sharp ice blades in all directions, and the containers on the wharf are like pieces of paper, which are easily torn up.


    The Banshee pointed to the weak water and yelled, "freeze them all into ice!"


    Five curling ice tornadoes go hand in hand. The front end is like the drill bit of a drilling rig, rushing fiercely to the weak water and Yue Fei!


    "Is that your best spell? If so, then you kneel down for the fairy¡ª¡ª The rosefinch falls, the flame burns the sky, the nine glory reincarnation, the bath fire reborn


    In the face of what might be the most powerful spell of the banshee, weak water didn''t panic at all, and even didn''t even bother to move. With a little finger, he began to sing in his mouth.


    The swirling rosefinch in the sky, with a long cry, suddenly exploded. The blazing flame engulfed the sky, which not only easily dissolved the flying ice blade, but also made the temperature rise a lot. Following the fire in the sky, it quickly closed and became a huge fireball, which kept expanding and contracting, just like a living heart.


    The stars in the sky seem to project mysterious forces, all of which are concentrated in the fireball. An invisible barrier appears around the fireball, blocking the five ice tornadoes there. There is a sharp collision between ice and fire in the air, and the rising fog covers the whole wharf.


    Yue Fei''s face is a little pale. Although he took pills, he has been drawn Mana by weak water. He thinks he will become a man sooner or later


    Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang, who were protected by the snake, had a bad time. The play was not so good-looking. It was cold and hot here for a while, and there was a large-scale damage that could not be predicted. They were about to kneel next to each other. So despite the fierce fighting over there, they both had the impulse to run away.


    Especially Lin Danqing, the corner of his eye watching the fierce battle over there, his internal organs are twitching, thousands of laments can only be held in his heart, weak water and the Banshee every collision, his heart is as if he was severely gouged out a knife, pale face increased a point.


    All of a sudden, Lin Danqing''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and his throat clucked for a long time without saying anything: -- God! Another container is finished - Oh, my grass! Don''t touch that crane - AAH!! It''s burning! Burn it down¡ª¡ª How much money do you have to put in!


    You know, Lin Danqing was sent to Linjiang city as a special commissioner. Everything that happened here is in his name, so the damage caused by weak water and those monsters should be quelled by him. Naturally, the damaged ground and equipment should be compensated with funds. Those funds are his lifeblood!


    Want to know weak water every damage a little thing, all want to catch up with his wine money, he can not meat ache?


    But he can only keep these words in his heart. How dare he complain with weak water?


    Who makes people noble.


    The fireball and the five ice tornadoes froze for a moment, then suddenly burst out again. The huge impact destroyed the front two ice tornadoes, followed by a fire whirlwind, which expanded rapidly. Rosefinch appeared from the fire again. Without hesitation, it immediately launched an attack on the remaining three ice tornadoes.


    "Rosefinch plume, from fire essence, flame rain, break the ice!"


    The rosefinch''s wings are fully unfolded, and the dense golden plumes fly to the ice tornado, and are mercilessly involved in it. However, the next moment, those plumes explode violently, and the remaining three ice tornadoes are directly exploded into a cold current by those plumes, and disappear!


    Knowing that Yue Fei couldn''t last long, weak water was not interested in playing with the little Banshee any more. At last, the rosefinch let out a fire, so he scattered the rosefinch very simply. Taking advantage of the Banshee''s stupefied Kung Fu, weak water scolded: "don''t you do it yet?"


    "To order!"


    The moment qingfan, Xi mouse and Ming snake opened their mouths, they rushed out.


    Xi mouse first appeared at the side of the little banshee, and she was not polite. Xi mouse turned around and threw out a pen of flying needles as thin as a cow''s hair. If those flying needles entered the body, they would make people miserable. They could not survive or die!


    However, his skilful play did not seem to have received the desired results. The little Banshee opened her mouth and spewed out a cold air. A huge ice wall directly appeared beside her. All the flying needles jingled against the ice wall.


    However, Xi mouse is not discouraged. His task of harmonizing snake is to assist qingfan. Now that his task has been completed, it depends on the next step of harmonizing snake.


    ... wait, where''s the snake?


    When Xi mouse stepped back, his face suddenly became very strange, because the snake had just rushed over his head, and then - he couldn''t find the target.


    You are here to sell cute!


    "What rubbish! Get out of my way


    With a cold drink from qingfan, the emerald green whip, which was as fast as the wind and as dense as the rainstorm, suddenly burst open. The flying whip seemed to be looking for a loophole to attack the banshee, but in fact it formed a very hidden encirclement.


    "Ha ha, what a bunch of idiots. Do you want to beat the strongest Miss Ben with this move?"


    The Banshee laughed, the rosefinch disappeared, the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, although the remaining mana is not much, but she is very confident to defeat these people.


    "Blade of ice - Sword Dance of extreme ice!"


    There was a flash of white light behind the banshee, and suddenly six fan-shaped white ice swords appeared. When she flicked her fingers, the six ice swords would meet at the end and become a huge gear, spinning and flying out. It was not only very fast, but also extremely sharp. Green fan''s green willow whip just reached the Banshee''s head, but it was cut off.


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you take out this magic weapon..."


    Yue Fei finally determined a thing, that Banshee absolutely force is a lack of heart, this kind of time even dare to cover stomach laugh!


    Qingfan''s mouth turned up and raised his left hand: "today, the queen will teach you a truth. If you are too complacent, you will suffer in the end


    As soon as qingfan shakes hands, he is cut off by the ice sword and falls on the broken whip near the Banshee. Suddenly, he seems to have a life. He twines the Banshee''s body in an instant, and is still growing. Twinkling, he twines her into a zongzi.


    Qingfan a hook, the struggle of the big dumplings fell in front of her.


    With a flick of his whip, qingfan sneered: "in terms of the ability of binding, if the queen is the second, no one dares to be the first. The queen is the best

 Chapter 186

    "Fairy Lord... Can you please be a little lighter when you do it later?"


    "Well? Are you teaching me how to do things? "


    "I dare not... It''s just that the noise is too loud, and it''s not a good end for me either..."


    "Hum, as a monk, I don''t even have this way. I''ll find a way to do it myself."


    Lin Dan green bitter face, no matter how big the grievance can only knock off the teeth and blood swallow, oneself endure.


    "Lord fairy, what does she do? If you haven''t figured out anything, why don''t you give it to me? " Qingfan''s face showed a very terrible smile, "I will teach her very clever, say no two, let you interrogate up very relaxed and happy."


    Yue Fei shivered as he listened to the chilly tone. The blackened qingfan was really terrible!


    At her feet, the Banshee tied like a rice dumpling was still struggling, and the slightly dull voice could be heard.


    "Let me go! Let go of me! How dare you treat me like this, I promise you will regret it! Miss Ben is the best


    "Ho... If you are really so powerful, how can you be defeated by us?" Weak water said with no expression: "now that you are a prisoner, you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you still don''t understand the situation."


    "You cheat! You cheat! You have more people than you bully! You beep, beep, beep... "


    Weak water impatiently covered his ears: "really a wordy guy, let her be quiet."


    "As you wish."


    Qingfan showed a charming smile. He licked his tongue on his moist and sexy lips. He looked at the tightly bound Banshee. Cuiliu, the whip in his hand, suddenly danced with the whip tied to the Banshee. He followed Yue Fei and heard the Banshee scream.


    "Ah! what''s that!? Ah! Itch! How itchy! Ah ha ha - ah! What the hell is this!? Ah, ah! No, no! Not there! No, no! No -- "


    Yue Fei, who is resting beside him, looks at the struggling Banshee on the ground in amazement. What happened inside? Why did the Banshee make such a strange sound?


    "Well... What an exciting voice... More!"


    Qingfan seems to be more excited, red tide appears on her face, her little hand shakes, so Cuiliu shakes more violently, the voice of the banshee is more sharp and excited, and the voice is more strange.


    Yue Fei''s face flushed and his heart beat.


    "Stop! Stop it! I''m overwhelmed! Can''t I take it!? Stop this disgusting thing - no! Never drill there


    Wait, can''t you drill? Is there something strange in it?


    Yue Fei looked at qingfan''s eyes, and suddenly there was some horror.


    "The king is as powerful as he used to be..."


    Xi mouse stood beside him and sighed, as if he had been used to it.


    This makes Yue Fei even more entangled. My God, how did qingfan, who was so gentle as jade, create such a terrible personality? Is it really like what she said, otherwise it''s not enough to frighten those monsters?


    "I''m so soft now..." qingfan was obviously disappointed. "I can hold on for a while more..."


    Hey, hey, she''ll hold on a little longer. It''s going to be a big deal! Absolutely will be harmonious!


    Qingfan relaxed her control over the Banshee and let her show her head.


    The Banshee was as white as jade, her cheeks turned red, her forehead was full of sweat, her big eyes were full of moisture, and she looked at qingfan with her mouth in her mouth: "you, you are a devil... You use that disgusting thing..."


    "Ah, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Qingfan stroked the green willow in his hand and glanced at the Banshee with a smile. The Banshee shivered and kept silent.


    devil! Pervert! Although she can''t speak, the Banshee still scolds qingfan in her heart. Today''s experience is a nightmare that can''t be washed away! As long as I think of the picture of countless strange tentacles crawling around, the Banshee can''t help shivering.


    Weak water did not sympathize with the appearance of the Banshee encounter, a face of schadenfreude: "it seems that now we can finally talk normally."


    Hello, which two people in the world normally communicate like this! A man is still tied!


    The Banshee glanced at the weak water and held her mouth, but she didn''t know how many bad words she had said.


    "You mentioned Xumi world before, which means that you were bombed from Xumi world to the mortal world. Compared with you, you don''t know what happened, do you?"


    "That''s right!"


    The Banshee raised her head and tried to straighten up. After several times of failure, she had to raise her head and say in a loud voice: "but Miss Xu MI is the strongest in the world! Even in the world


    "... you are really a fool with a huge expansion of self-confidence."


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water silently: I want to say this to you again.


    "You are the fool! Miss Ben is the best! And the smartest! "


    "Will the strongest be defeated by others?"


    The Banshee said very simply, "no!"


    "Have you been defeated by us?"


    "So what?"


    "Can a defeated man be called the strongest?"


    The Banshee looked at the weak water as if she were looking at an idiot: "of course not. Since she lost, how could she still be the strongest."


    "And what are you?"


    "Because I am the strongest - and the strongest equals invincible"


    After thinking for a long time, the Banshee suddenly widened her eyes and said inconceivably: "but I lost to you!? It''s impossible


    Yue Fei looked at the Banshee with a face of collapse: you think about it for a long time, then you come up with this!? What a fool!


    Ah Huang smashed her mouth and suddenly said, "her IQ is worrying. It''s not the same order of magnitude as September, is it?"


    Weak water pointed to the nose of the Banshee and said faintly: "I know that I am a loser, and I also say that I am the strongest, not only a fool, but also a blind and arrogant fool."


    The Banshee''s voice rose abruptly, shouting: "failure is only temporary!"


    Weak water with both hands on her back, and showed her arrogant posture on the ground that day, a lonely look of a master overlooking the Banshee: "Ho Ho, I tell you, in the world where I exist, the strongest name will never fall on you, because the strongest, can only be me forever."


    "Miss Ben is the best. How can she lose? It''s impossible! It must be an illusion! yes! That''s right


    Please don''t escape from reality! Face the challenge of fate bravely, girl!


    Weak water looked sympathetically, and his mouth turned up: "I chose to escape from reality because I had to face me who can never be surpassed. What a pity..."


    Please don''t gloat when you sympathize with others! That''s sprinkling salt on the wound!


    Yue Fei''s eyes are twitching. In this case, he really doesn''t know what to do. Originally, he planned to find out the real culprit behind the scenes, fight violently, and then force the other party to solve the problem of ice epidemic. But now he found that this product is just a lack of heart. If you want to say that she deliberately released ice epidemic to spread the epidemic, so as to conquer Linjiang City... Don''t be kidding, When will circle nine conquer the world?


    Yue Fei is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    However, the ice epidemic in Linjiang city must have something to do with this guy.


    Seeing that the weak water didn''t continue to attack the banshee, Yue Fei came forward and asked, "are you responsible for the ice epidemic in Linjiang city?"


    "Ice epidemic? Although I don''t know where you said Linjiang city is, ice epidemic is my specialty! Ah woo! How dare you hit me


    Hearing that the human talked about her unique skills, the Banshee suddenly came to the spirit. Before she could say anything, she was knocked by Yue Fei, who had no expression on her face.


    "Get rid of it."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    "I said I''d let you get rid of the ice epidemic!"


    "But how does Miss Ben know where Linjiang is?"


    Yue Fei was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "you came here with the ship in the container, but ah hi didn''t know where it was?"


    The Banshee said boldly, "why should I know this! There are so many things about mortals that I can''t remember them! "


    Just say you are a fool!


    After make complaints about it, suddenly asked, "how can you stay in a container?"


    Speaking of this, the banshee is not particularly uncomfortable. It doesn''t look like qingfan. They all have a black history. She said: "I woke up and suddenly found that I came to the mortal world. I didn''t know where I was around. It took me a long time to find a snow mountain to be my residence. But I didn''t expect that so many bold mortals would dare to break into my residence, So I started a blizzard, but I was accidentally seen by several mortals. What did they call "yutiana"? I don''t know what to say, and then I ran away. "


    "But the next day, more and more mortals came up the mountain, kneeling and worshiping. Miss Ben thought it was very troublesome to stay there, so she left. After going down the mountain, I came to the seaside. After walking along the sea, I saw the big iron boat. I was a little tired and didn''t think much about it at that time. I found an iron cabinet and went in. I don''t know what''s going on. That''s it."


    Yue Fei


    So easy to complete the smuggling from the sun country to China? Is it time for those snakeheads to change careers?


    "So you didn''t mean to cause the Blizzard or the ice epidemic?"


    "Of course not! I''m not so boring. As the most powerful, how can a mere mortal be worth my hands? I''m afraid that it''s just because I''m too strong that the magic power leaked out accidentally aroused the aura of heaven and earth, so it caused a blizzard. Ha ha, I''m really the strongest - wow


    How dare you be so proud of being in big trouble! Yue Fei gave her another brain crack without saying a word.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Miss Ben has no name! Don''t think I don''t know - they call me a fool behind my back


    It''s hopeless, pro. You''re hopeless.

 Chapter 187

    It''s strange that there is no name. Although monsters may be different from human beings, as long as they live in a certain communication circle, they will inevitably have a name.


    She didn''t have a name because she was too stupid to think of it? Or just lazy?


    As soon as weak water''s eyes brightened, Yue Fei had an unexpected premonition.


    "In this case, the fairy will be merciful and give you a name. From now on, your name will be qiluno!"


    Don''t give people a strange name without authorization!


    "Just a couple with blue."


    Hello, September has never admitted to change its name to eight cloud blue! Don''t suddenly immerse yourself in a strange world!


    The Banshee frowned and shook her head: "no! I don''t know why. I always feel that if I call this name, I will become a real fool! "


    "No, no, it''s just that you think too much."


    If you don''t smile like that when you speak, you will be more reliable. Is she really going to bring the second meta culture into that strange world?


    Yue Fei blocked the weak water: "it''s better for me to name it. Weak water, don''t bring your strange interest to reality!"


    "I''m good at naming. You know, I''m a great wise man in the future. Erudition is my pronoun!" Ah Huang confidently went to the front of Yue Fei and said without hesitation, "since you are the spirit of xuanbing, then you are called Bingling."


    Weak water


    Yang yeyang: "yes."


    Lin Danqing


    Yue Fei looked at ah Huang contemptuously and said, "is this your so-called wisdom? What kind of name is it! Look at me. Just now I had a flash in my mind. Suddenly I thought of a very good name. It''s absolutely suitable for you! "


    The Banshee tilted her head: "what?"


    "Ice and snow."


    "Cut"


    Next to a group of people disdain: "the same rotten vulgar name, not as good as ah Huang."


    "Since they are all so active, how about one? How about Bingrui


    "Old bastard, you don''t drink all day, do you?"


    "What''s the name? I have to be a policeman to think about it. Well, how about Bing tis?"


    "The defendant will infringe! The Bible will definitely kill you! And it''s a little bit too small to have the scale of G cup! "


    "Ice cream? Ice whirlwind? Ice? Star Ice music


    "It''s not a name at all, OK!"


    The Banshee couldn''t stop: "why do I have to have something to do with ice?"


    "Of course, it''s because your original shape is ice - don''t interrupt, just stay and tell you your name later."


    A group of people gathered in a circle and began to chatter about how to choose the name of the Banshee. It seemed that they wanted to prove that they were not stupid.


    Lin Danqing smashed the bar, smashed the mouth: "in fact, xuanbing is not as delicious as the smoothie."


    Qingfan frowned: "then simply call her bingsha?"


    "There''s no girl with that name! And why choose which is delicious? "


    "I still think Bingling is good."


    "Ice and snow!"


    "Smoothies."


    "Since we don''t agree with each other, we have to do our best!"


    Several people looked at each other, nodded, and then raised their hands: "stone scissors cloth!"


    "Again! Stone scissors, paper! "


    "I won."


    Qingfan with a winner''s smile shook his hand: "so listen to me, it''s called bingsha."


    "Wait a minute, it''s too ugly to write the word" sand ". At least change the word" sand "into the word" mist gauze ". In this way, you can at least know the name of a girl."


    "Since it''s the master''s idea, it''s no problem."


    Banshee shriveled mouth, lying on the ground bored, for the name of what, she had no interest, now she only cares about when they will be let go.


    After a while, she suddenly found herself surrounded by a group of people. When she looked up, she was shivering all over.


    "After our discussion, we finally decided that your future name would be bingsha."


    Yue Fei said to himself: what a bad name. It''s not as nice as I''ve got before. It''s snow and ice. It''s white and pure. What a nice name.


    But when he thought of the result of the guessing, he was very angry. He was proud of something, but he had high cultivation, good eyesight and quick action. He was cheating!


    "What a strange name... I, I didn''t say anything. It''s a very nice name! Hahaha, I finally have a name


    Banshee, oh no, now it''s time to call her bingsha. She was just about to express her opinion, but suddenly she found that qingfan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was immediately frightened and "happily" accepted the name. She said how satisfied she was with the name and how happy she was to get a name.


    "Then, bingsha, are you willing to follow my fairy''s orders and follow me in the future?"


    The weak water smiles and rubs the flag of fire light from the ground in his hand. He looks at the ice gauze from time to time. The threat in his eyes is very obvious.


    "This, this... When, of course, I will! With the strongest Miss ben to help you, no enemy can defeat us! "


    As soon as bingsha hesitated, she felt that her whip was ready to move. She scared the little girl and almost screamed. She agreed to weakly water.


    "In that case, eat this."


    Weak water hands suddenly appeared a pink and white ball, without saying a word, directly into the mouth of ice gauze.


    "Well, let her go."


    The weak water waved, so qingfan took back Cuiliu.


    Ice gauze gulped down. She licked her lips and looked at the weak water curiously: "what did you give Miss Ben? It''s delicious. Anything else? "


    Weak water''s mouth turned up, and then said very seriously: "it''s a very mysterious pill, which is specially used to deal with little girls like you. Once you dare to resist me, there will be a terrible big goldfish to eat you."


    "Ah..."


    Ice gauze covered her mouth and water mist appeared in her eyes. She was very scared.


    "Ben and miss Ben know... I will listen to you in the future..."


    Yue Feihu''s body was shocked. How could there be such a terrible pill? It''s terrible! If one day she secretly feeds herself one... But why does weak water sound strange?


    "Just be obedient... Then it''s up to you, stupid servant."


    Weak water is very proud to take back the flame flag from the ground, holding his head high, appears to be in a very happy mood.


    "Ice gauze, how to solve the ice epidemic? How soon will it take? "


    Because now the ice epidemic has completely spread in Linjiang City, so the situation is very urgent.


    "As long as the person suffering from ice disease drinks the ice water specially made by Miss Ben, it will be ready immediately!"


    Ice gauze very proud of the chest, white rabbit lively beating.


    Children''s faces and breasts are demons!


    "The so-called special ice water is..."


    Ice gauze''s hand extended to her chest: "for the taste of special ice water, Miss Ben is very confident. You see, just take some ordinary water, and then from me --"


    Yue Fei jumps from the corner of his eye and is shocked to see her action. He grabs her in a hurry. He always feels that if this fool continues, it will be easy to be harmonious.


    "There''s no other way but to get it from here!"


    "If you say so, you can take it from here."


    "Wait! It''s even more strange there! "


    "There''s nothing I can do with you!" Bingsha stares at Yue Fei angrily, "do you have to embarrass Miss Ben?"


    I''m the one who''s embarrassed! Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. Why is the raw material of ice water taken from such a strange place!


    Ice gauze is a little sullen: "this also can''t, that also can''t, want to use my blood? I can''t guarantee the taste! "


    "It''s OK to use blood, that''s good..." Yue Fei was relieved that he didn''t have to make strange things from strange places. It''s really good, "how much blood does a person need?"


    If a person needs a drop, it''s not enough to drain her


    "A little bit is enough for a lot of people!"


    When she spoke, bingsha held her hands with great vigilance, as if she was afraid that Yuefei would immediately pull her to draw blood.


    "That''s good... Old bastard, brother Yang, it seems that the ice epidemic can be solved, but it''s up to you how to deliver the medicine to the patients and explain it to them."


    Yue Fei gave them a thumbs up: "you can do it!"


    "Hello, Hello! Don''t give up with a thumbs up! "


    "Help you find the source of the disease and solve the problem, what else do you want to do?"!? Damn it, you old bastard! Let go of my arm! I''ve got a runny nose


    Lin Danqing grabbed Yue Fei with strength: "at least help me take out the blood! Do you want her to kill me


    Ice gauze is so dangerous, how dare Lin Danqing go to her for blood?


    Yue Fei broke free from his arm and wiped his clothes hard. After thinking about it, he agreed to Lin Danqing''s request.


    If you don''t agree, you can''t help it. If you really let him do it by himself, maybe he doesn''t even have anything to pierce the fingers of the ice gauze.


    With the help of qingfan, Lin Danqing took about 100cc of blood from ice gauze in a jade bottle. According to ice gauze, this blood is enough for people in the whole city. Besides, looking at her big eyes with tears, he can''t help it.


    "In other words, do you still have such powerful pills?" While they were taking the blood, Yue Fei got close to the weak water and looked at her suspiciously. "You''re not still thinking in the dark about letting me have one, are you?"


    "What an idiot."


    Weak water glanced at Yue Fei and despised his IQ mercilessly: "haven''t you eaten lollipops? It''s all right if she believes it. Even you believe it, stupid servant. It seems that your training needs to be strengthened. "


    Yue Fei''s whole body has turned pale. The so-called mysterious elixir is great! Great! Sugar!?

 Chapter 188

    "Lao Yue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you seem to be dying? It''s feeble. "


    Luo Puzi slaps Yue Fei on the shoulder. Yue Fei shivers and almost screams out.


    "You''re going to die!"


    Yue Fei was very angry and hit him, but he was so soft that he couldn''t make any effort.


    Today is the third day. After the blizzard stopped, the traffic in Linjiang city did not recover immediately. Instead, after a day''s cleaning, it returned to normal the next day, and the school reopened. Although Yue Fei wanted to sleep at home very much, he didn''t have much confidence in the exam. If the teacher wrote down his name again and deducted some points, the semester would be over.


    As the saying goes, half of those who travel a hundred miles are 90, so he came to school with heavy eyelids.


    "Oh, I''ll go. When are you two ready?"


    Zhen Haoting''s face was shocked, as if he found something really similar, and pulled Lafang''s head: "I think we should stay away from them in the future."


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and nodded silently.


    "Go away!"


    Yue Fei didn''t have the strength to quarrel with them. After scolding, he fell on the table.


    "I said you can''t be ill, can you? There will be a final exam tomorrow. I''m afraid you''ll have to fail when you look like this. "


    Luo pangzi is also joking. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Yue Fei. They are still concerned about their friends.


    "Maybe it''s true. It snowed so heavily a few days ago. Later, I heard that there was flu... But anyway, you''re not very strong. How can you say you fell down? Today coke didn''t come to class. Does it mean... "


    Zhen Haoting felt his chin and suddenly felt a shock all over his body. He looked at Yue Fei strangely with the appearance of "there is only one truth." can''t you say that you are in the snow... Tut Tut, I can''t see Lao Yue... "


    "... I said I went to save the earth. Do you believe it?"


    "Show me your red underwear? Or summon your armor. "


    "... don''t disturb me, I want to sleep..."


    Yue Fei was lying on the desk dejectedly. The teacher put a hypnotic spell on the platform, and soon he fell asleep.


    Although he knows that the exam will be held tomorrow, Yue Fei still can''t stand it. His body is too weak now, and he is used as a battery that never runs. His body has begun to adapt to the process of extracting mana. However, taking Sancai Guiling pill by force is still a heavy burden on his body, and the consequences begin to show in these two days.


    The most serious is the lack of energy, weakness, looks like an overindulgent addict, no wonder these three guys will misunderstand.


    The night before yesterday, Yang yeyang and Lin Danqing left with ice gauze''s blood. He also took some blood and rushed to Huada overnight to make an antidote for Xu Xuan to drink.


    He was already in a weak period and was running back and forth against the cold wind. It''s strange that he didn''t fall down.


    Today, Lin Keke and Xu Xuan are asked to take a day off by Yue Fei. Although they have taken the antidote, Yue Fei is worried about the sequelae, so they are asked to continue to have a day off in the dormitory.


    There''s no need to worry about the results of those two people. They are all the top guys, especially Lin Ke Ke Ke, who is a genius. It''s estimated that she will play crazy for a few days, and her final results will still be the first in the Department.


    So genius is always easy to be envied.


    Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang cooperate very well. Yang yeyang sends Yang yeyang''s prepared antidotes to the patients in the name of the police. In order to ensure that they are safe, he also supervises them to take them, so the plague control is very good.


    At the same time, with the active cooperation of the municipal government, it is said that this dispensing is the second course of treatment of the last prescription, which belongs to perfect treatment. In addition, the effect is really good, so there is no strange voice on the Internet, almost unanimous applause.


    The Linjiang municipal government has made a big name this time. Even the big men in the capital know about this incident. It is estimated that Qin Changjiang is the happiest.


    After all, there is his "wise leader" in it, so in the eyes of the bigwigs, it''s natural that he has made great achievements.


    In addition, the catering industry in Linjiang city has suddenly ushered in an outbreak period. Almost all the people go to restaurants like crazy, and the vegetarian meat is eating like crazy, as if they are going to bring back the Hungry Meat these days.


    Well, we have to understand their dilemma when blizzard closed the city a few days ago and food was in short supply.


    The Blizzard has shut down enterprises of all sizes in Linjiang city for more than a week. According to fuzzy statistics, the loss has reached nearly 10 billion yuan. This year''s GDP of Linjiang city is estimated to be very ugly. However, apart from those big men in the capital, who cares?


    Many people are very glad to be able to survive the snowstorm without the rumored end of the world. You know, when it snowed, someone once said on the Internet that the day after tomorrow was coming, and many people believed it.


    The unprecedented blizzard in Linjiang city has also sounded the alarm for many people, especially the big men in the capital. After all, the Blizzard is too abrupt and frightening. Fortunately, it appears in Linjiang. If it appears in the capital, I''m afraid this week will pass, and the capital will collapse - if such a big capital doesn''t work for a day, I don''t know how many enterprises will fall down.


    In recent months, strange and extreme weather reports have been coming from all over the world, not only at home, which makes many people unable to sit still, because it is likely to be a sign of something terrible. In particular, the president of the eagle Kingdom, if it is not for the State Council to turn the tide, I am afraid that a certain president will really secretly order to start building "Noah''s Ark".


    This time, the weather station may have bad luck. I''m afraid there will be a series of intensified rectification work next. But it''s not their fault. Who let this matter be caused by some fool unintentionally? Events caused by supernatural forces are not monitored by human power and technology.


    Now the root of all things, a fool named bingsha, is staring at the same silly Nine Tailed Fox.


    After class at noon, Yue Fei was woken up by Luo pangzi. Four people found a place to sit down after dinner in the restaurant.


    "Are you OK with the exam like that?"


    "It''s a big problem..." Yue Fei poked the rice in the lunch box with a bitter smile. "There are too many things in this semester. I didn''t listen to the class very much, and the progress has been slowed down a lot. I have to ask coke to work overtime for me tonight. Alas, I''m afraid I''m going to lose my job as a tutor if it goes on like this. It''s hard for a college student who failed in the exam to be a tutor. "


    "Cut, who believe ah, so beautiful little sister, you will be willing to lose this job?"


    Luo pangzi despises Yue Fei. They have all seen Li Xinyi''s photos, and they are envious that Yue Fei can find such excellent students to be tutors.


    "That''s what I say, and that''s what you listen to."


    "If you ask coke to work overtime for you at night, can you learn it?"


    Zhen Haoting is extremely suspicious of this. In his opinion, the only possibility for a single man or woman to sit at a desk in the middle of the night with a textbook is to play role-playing and learn something completely impossible.


    "Don''t think I''m as dirty as you are." Yue Fei snorted coldly, "I am a pure man."


    The three guys sitting next to him immediately looked at him with a very strange look. After a moment, they said, "ah, the food is cold. Hurry up and have a meal. In the afternoon, we have to go to the classroom to review."


    "That''s right. Let''s have a quick meal. Well, it''s delicious."


    "Why is the food in the canteen so delicious today? It''s not scientific. "


    "Your excuse for changing the subject is too blunt. The food in the canteen is delicious? It''s more incredible than you''re going to review. "


    Yue Fei watched them perform coldly.


    The three were all smiling and chewing food, but after a while, their whole faces drooped down and swallowed the food. Luo said: "Lao Yue, you are too cruel. Can''t you let us hypnotize ourselves? Don''t you know how painful it is to eat in the school canteen? "


    "That''s right, especially when the city was snowed for a week, and almost starved for a week... No, why do I feel worse when I say that?"


    Zhen Haoting put down his chopsticks.


    Fang took a few mouthfuls in silence, put down his chopsticks in silence, and said in a low voice, "the food after the disaster is no different from the food in the disaster."


    "Shit! That''s it Luo pangzi patted Yue Fei on the arm, "we have to come to the canteen to eat such a hard to swallow meal after Blizzard Mao has stopped!"


    "I wipe! Fat man Luo, you are looking for death! Why don''t you shoot yourself!? What''s more, isn''t this your way? "


    "I''m afraid of pain - don''t worry about the details - I''ve decided that we should go out and treat us well in the evening! Mom, I''ve got into the habit these days. I''ve come to the restaurant subconsciously! "


    Luo Pang''s remorse completely ignores Yue Fei''s murderous eyes.


    How the hell did I know these bastards! The sky has no eyes


    After class in the afternoon, Yue Fei didn''t go to the restaurant with Luo fatty. He went out of the classroom and went directly to the girl''s dormitory. He called Lin Ke down.


    "Notebook, textbook, whatever?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Keke waved his bag with a smile, then patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Feifei. Even if it''s only one night, I''ll let you catch up with the schedule!"


    "Don''t worry, there should be enough time... Probably."


    Yue Fei said with some uncertainty that it was about the final exam results. He had no other choice but to cram and rely on the strength of weak water.


    Yue Fei''s way is to use one side of the world.


    One side of the world as an independent small world, the passage of time is weak water control, but with her current mana control of that magic weapon is not perfect, so at most adhere to more than half an hour, the time inside is a week.


    Take advantage of the magic weapon of fairyland to extend the time, take a week to sprint before the exam, plus Lin Ke Ke Ke''s genius brain, if you don''t pass again, it''s really unreasonable!

 Chapter 189

    "No, no, no... it''s not because you understand it wrong. The" monkey management rule "does not mean that subordinates are monkeys, but that subordinates'' problems are monkeys, and responsibility is a monkey. The key lies in that the work that should have been done by subordinates themselves is handled by their superiors because they evade their responsibilities. If it''s all managed by the boss, it''s obvious that the manager''s own time will not be enough. "


    "The monkey management rule proposed by William wongken aims to help managers determine that the right person will do the right thing at the right time and in the right way..."


    Lin Ke plays with the PSP of weak water and corrects Yue Fei''s misunderstanding. Sitting next to her, Yue Fei''s tangled hair is almost entangled.


    "But in that case, why not call it" flea management rule "or" trouble management rule "? I really take such a term that is easy to be misunderstood... "


    "Who knows, just remember."


    Lin Cola doesn''t have so many problems. It''s easy and pleasant for her to write down these knowledge points.


    Damn it! Why don''t I have such a smart brain! I should be a genius, right!


    I picked up a fairy on the way home and adopted a monster as the landlord. This is clearly the rhythm of the mainstream novels. I have to have the aura of the protagonist! Yes, I must be a genius in some way, but I haven''t found it yet!


    Yue Fei comforted himself in his heart. He clenched his fist and got ready to fight.


    But after a while, he was frustrated again


    "Er, cola, Murphy''s law and bell effect also need to be tested... There are many related knowledge points..."


    Yue Fei asks Lin Ke Ke for help with a dejected face.


    "Fortunately, the teacher made some important points at that time -" Lin Ke Ke Ke looked up, nodded his chin for a while, and then spat out his tongue: "but at that time you were sleeping. Paragraphs 4 to 8 on page 32 of my notebook are related knowledge points. Just have a look."


    Damn it! Even which page which paragraph all remember clearly! Why do I feel more and more like a fool!


    Yue Fei''s self-confidence was seriously hit.


    "Coke, don''t pay any attention to this fool. Repair the equipment and accompany me to the snow mountain. I want to kill the dragon! Ah Huang can''t count on it. His paws are very awkward to play PSP. "


    Weak water impatiently greets Lin Kele to play the game, next to ah Huang, who is trying to fight on the game machine with his paws, lying on the gun.


    Damn it! I also want to play the game! Yue Fei stares at the weak water like a class enemy.


    "Look again, I''ll throw you out!"


    The weak water glared back and threatened by the way.


    Yue Fei had to keep on studying hard. This is the third day. There are still many knowledge points that he hasn''t reviewed yet. If he is thrown out at this time, the exam will be over.


    "After all, I still think this place is amazing."


    While controlling the characters to change their equipment, Lin Ke Ke looked around at the white ground, the huge stone pillars, the fresh mist, the dreamy light... The shock when he first saw it seemed that it had not disappeared.


    "That''s nature. This is the magic weapon I refined with the best materials at that time. Although it''s not as good as the Xumi world refined by that old bastard for the time being, one day I will let one side of the world surpass it!"


    Weak water raised his head with pride, his eyes were full of burning fighting spirit, and he had no doubt about his final victory.


    "Before that, do a good job in the mortal world. Who knows what the monsters scattered all over the world are doing now? If they really make up their mind to disguise and integrate into the society, you will not find them out so easily."


    "Do you think everyone is like you? It seems that your IQ is on the same level as that of cheruno. "


    "Her name is bingsha, not qiluno!"


    Weak water calm thumbs up: "details do not have to care."


    "The name is important, can''t let people not care about it!"


    "No, no, it''s just your illusion. In fact, you two are the same noumenon. You are both the incarnations of the guy named quan''er Jiu. Only benxianzi can see it."


    "I''m the same person as bingsha!? I''m a monster¡ª¡ª That''s strange! " Yue Fei angrily lifted the coffee table and growled: "in fact, you just want to say that I am a fool, right?"


    "You realize it! It''s not scientific! "


    "You are the most unscientific being, asshole! Don''t play video games, but also challenge the scientific theory of mortals


    Weak water picked up the cup on the small table beside: "Congratulations, come to celebrate."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Cola cheered and touched her with the same cup, then drank it all. Soon, there were two groups of blushes on her face, and she sat there with a jade cup in her hand and laughed foolishly.


    "Why are you in celebration mode all of a sudden?"


    Weak water a pair of natural appearance: "of course, in advance to celebrate your failure."


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and glared at the weak water: "you don''t curse me for a while, you''re not happy, are you?"


    Weak water a sigh, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes full of pity: "you know too much."


    "I wanted to ask two days ago, what did you give her to drink? She seems to be addicted these two days! "


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke and is very worried. He hopes it''s not strange.


    Weak water waved his hand: "nothing. It''s just some wine made by fairies. I''m used to the food and drink in the world. I miss it once in a while. I feel very good."


    "The wine of fairyland! Don''t you mean that we mortals can''t eat the fairyland? "


    Yue Fei and a Huang''s eyes brightened, and they reached out their hands and said, "I want it, too!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Weak water shows a strange smile, takes up a golden wine gourd on the table and throws it to Yue Fei. Haha, she laughs. Her young face is full of languid amorous feelings, and even has a kind of seductive flattery, which makes Yue Fei a little distracted.


    After taking the heavy wine gourd, Yue Fei shook it. He could still hear the sound inside. Before he opened it, he could smell the refreshing aroma of wine. Like a orchid or a musk deer? Floral and fruity? As if they were all, and as if they were not, it was a wonderful and indescribable smell. Yue Fei dared to say that he had never heard of this smell, as if he was penetrating his heart.


    Is this the essence of fairyland? I can''t wait... Just... What''s the meaning of weak water?


    With Yue Fei''s understanding of weak water, she will never be aimless. Since she shows that expression, there must be something in the wine.


    "This wine... What else to say?" Yue Fei asked weakly water cautiously, "can''t I drink it?"


    "I thought you could not wait to take a few mouthfuls... Well, is the expression on your face too obvious?"


    Seeing Yue Fei''s cautious manner, weak water was very disappointed. He touched his cheek and could not help pouting. Looking at Yue Fei, weak water''s eyes wavered: "this wine... Should... Maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Well... Maybe you can drink it now."


    "What a mess! Who would believe so many uncertain words


    The weak water straightened up and said, "I just said you can drink it! I didn''t say what would happen if I drank it! "


    "Say it."


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke''s appearance. He can''t help but worry that this silly girl, who is short of heart, won''t be trapped by the weak water, will she?


    "Well, this wine is called Baihua Yulu wine..."


    "It''s a vulgar name. It always feels like it''s something from a rotten street. Don''t tell me that it is the essence of collecting hundreds of flowers.


    "You''re right, but these 100 kinds of flowers are all kinds of fairy elixirs, so this hundred flowers Yulu wine is also a kind of medicinal wine."


    "What''s the effect?"


    "The Baihua Yulu wine itself is made by several Fairies in their boredom. Women can drink it to enlarge their breasts and shape their bodies, keep their beauty and keep their youth..."


    "The point is what happens when a man drinks it!"


    Weak water turned his lips, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He said very simply: "later, several male immortals drank some of it by chance, only to find that it can warm and nourish the kidney, replenish the essence and Qi, and enhance sexual intercourse - but the effect is too strong. Some male immortals who haven''t learned double cultivation even broke their own precepts."


    Ah Huang rolled his eyes. To put it bluntly, this wine is a special aphrodisiac for men.


    After listening to the words of weak water, Yue Fei''s heart jumped, holding the golden wine gourd, his eyes shining: This is the treasure I''ve been dreaming of! Maybe this wine can solve the problem that has been bothering me all the time!? ha-ha! It seems that my goal of building a great harem is to set sail soon!


    Think of here, Yue Fei and very dissatisfied looking at weak water: "you don''t know my situation, why this kind of good thing to now just take out!"


    "Well..." weak water''s expression was a little strange, and she seemed to want to laugh and forbear. She said solemnly, "I can tell you for sure that your problem is definitely not a disease. As for the specific situation, I don''t know, so this wine is absolutely invalid for you."


    "You are the ninth pure Yang. Do you know what that means? It means that your virginity has never leaked out. At present, I''m sure there is no stronger kidney than you... Well, your current situation is definitely not kidney deficiency. On this basis, what will happen if you drink this wine? "


    Weak water said, eyes narrowed up, the corners of the mouth curved, smile like a little devil: "maybe you will burn yourself in the fire, can''t vent, change into abnormal Street streaking, and then roll all over the snow to cool down?" Would you like a drink. I really want to see it. I don''t know why I always feel that it''s very difficult. yes. "Interesting."


    Yue Fei''s face was livid: "absolutely! yes! no Yes

 Chapter 190

    If it is a very boring life to stay in the same place, what would it be like to review the boring lessons?


    The answer is boring and maddening.


    While Yue Fei is trying to concentrate on his review, the two guys, weak water and Lin Ke Ke Ke, are always talking about the level of the game.


    If he didn''t worry that he would be too lonely by himself, Yue Fei really wanted to drive them out.


    In one side of the world, learning tired the only way to adjust is to fight with a Huang. Because a Huang is always rejected by weak water and Lin Cola - his level of playing games is too bad.


    "It''s not me that''s wrong! It''s the world Ah Huang, a bitter critic of the world, said, "why didn''t they develop control handles for dogs'' paws? This is naked racism! "


    What''s wrong with people who can develop control handles for dog paws!


    But because Yue Fei had swallowed the Sancai Guiyuan pill in the battle of bingsha before, his body was very weak because of the sequelae. In the actual combat training with ah Huang, he was completely suppressed, which was unprecedented, and his miserable experience could not be described.


    However, the effect of this kind of closed assault training is also very obvious. After a week, Yue Fei not only wrote down most of the key contents, but also made a great progress in his cultivation!


    Maybe it''s because of Sancai''s returning to the elixir, or maybe it''s because of the accumulated experience of nearly a hundred times of fighting for his life. In the crazy war (FOG) with ah Huang, by a very accidental chance, Yue Fei successfully broke through a small bottleneck and finally reached the threshold of cultivation, which is no longer the feeling of being completely confused in the past, But with a vague understanding and realization, he was finally a real monk.


    This is simply an incredible thing, especially his training is weak water, which is "the greatest and the greatest super invincible skill of heaven and earth".


    "Congratulations. I didn''t expect that with your talent, I could see a day of hope. I''m really good at it. "


    For this, weak water didn''t have any surprise. It was just a light praise. However, from the curve of her mouth, we can see that Yue Fei was very happy to break through the bottleneck. However, as an honest little Lori, she would not show her true feelings so easily.


    "This is a nightmare!"


    After breaking through the bottleneck, Yue Fei didn''t feel happy. When he came out of one side of the world, he was pale and shaky, and seemed weaker than when he went in.


    "It''s so much fun."


    Ah Huang smashed his mouth and looked at Yue Fei with regret: "but maybe there won''t be such an opportunity in the future."


    "Absolutely not!" Yue Fei said firmly: "you remember! The humiliation you have inflicted on me this time will be paid back a hundred times in the end! "


    "Today we have wine, today we are drunk, tomorrow we are worried, tomorrow we are worried."


    Ah Huang left with a triumphant chant, and Yue Fei, who was still standing there, became pale.


    "It''s very pitiful... But it''s a wonderful fight. Ah Huang is very powerful!"


    Lin Ke Ke is the first time to see the actual combat training of Yue Fei and a Huang. Up to now, he is still a little excited. He clenches his little fist and waves it around: "I''m all eager to try. I didn''t expect that it would be the same as the battle in the game! It''s all right. I''ll have no problem. I''ll try it next time. "


    "If you go on, he will really collapse."


    Weak water reminds Lin Ke that what she says now is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Then she looked at Lin cola with some doubts: "you don''t look like a violent person?"


    Lin Ke rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m very good!"


    Weak water


    "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of coke..." at this time, Yue Fei raised his head weakly and explained to weak water: "coke is really powerful - only when I was a child. At that time, she was very famous around here. She often fought with boys, because at that time, she thought it was no big deal if her hands and feet were broken and would grow out, so the fight was very fierce... Even the boys around didn''t dare to provoke her. "


    "PATA", a Huang''s PSP in his paw fell to the ground.


    A big sweat came out of the weak water forehead


    Lin Ke Ke wrinkled his nose, pouted and said, "but I''m not protecting you, and I''m right - you see, fairy monsters all have them, and it''s impossible for them to grow up again when their arms are broken."


    "You really don''t want to protect me..."


    "Hee hee, I don''t know when it started, it became a non protection for me."


    Lin Ke Ke smiles and hugs Yue Fei''s arm. Two little white rabbits accidentally rub and rub on his arm, which tickles Yue Fei''s heart.


    Hearing Lin Ke Ke''s words, Rao Shi and Yue Fei''s thick skinned can''t help but feel embarrassed. With such a top beauty, you can imagine how many tough challenges it will take to grow up. It can be said that there is an endless stream of suitors, all of whom are pushed by Lin Ke Ke Ke to Yue Fei.


    Therefore, Yue Fei''s MT was very successful. At least in the process of Lin Ke Ke''s happy growth, she attracted all the firepower.


    "Well, I''m really going to crash... No, I have to go back to bed... Coke, please go back to your room... Tomorrow''s exam, we have to go to school early."


    Yue Fei has no energy to continue to talk about Lin Keke''s brilliant deeds with weak water. They went up the mountain together to dig eggs and go down the river to catch fish. They have done everything. If they really want to talk about it, they can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    Weak water didn''t leave their meaning. It was close to her limit to keep one side of the world running continuously for so long. So Yue Fei suggested that after a rest, she didn''t say anything any more and went back to sleep.


    The next day, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke got up early, and after eating Yue Ning''s love breakfast, they rushed to school.


    "Come on


    At the intersection, Lin Ke waves his fist, cheers Yue Fei with a smile, and then jumps to find Xu Xuan. Yue Fei went to meet Fang Datou and Luo pangzi.


    "The seats this time are even more tragic than last time. I have no choice but to rely on myself."


    Luo pangzi just came out of the dormitory and complained to Yue Fei, "but Coke told us more or less the key points. This time, the pass rate should be in five five."


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes: "I think it''s faster for you to directly smash the invigilator with money."


    "I''d like to... But my father has spent all my pocket money." Luo Puzi wrinkled his face, broke his fingers bitterly and calculated: "you see, more than ten sets of rare limited edition single game cost 30000 or 40000 yuan, the simulation model cost more than 100000 yuan, several new BD models have been ordered, and 10000 yuan has been spent, and those rare editions have been bought by hand... Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I always feel that there is not enough money to spend in the future!"


    "Damn local tyrant! go to hell! Curse you, Koko, hang the red light


    Yue Fei, Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting give out a vicious curse without expression.


    Luo pangzi sent out a despairing cry: "Hey, you didn''t play the game I bought! Don''t be so ruthless! When it comes to local tyrants, Lao Yue, who has already bought a villa, is the real local tyrant! "


    "That''s my sister''s money, and now I''m in debt. Now I''m in debt. I have to think about working when I have a holiday. "


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders. Of course, the source of the money for buying a house can''t be told to these guys. Their mouths are unreliable, and they can''t tell what they''ve become.


    "Really, why is it that one percent of the people hold 99 percent of the wealth... Why don''t we rise up and grab the local tyrants?"


    Zhen Haoting also complained.


    Yue Fei patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "please go all the way. Next year we will burn paper for you."


    "Let''s go! How can you be alone at the critical moment! "


    "No, I don''t think this kind of thing needs to be done side by side. You''d better enjoy it alone. We just need to wait for the result. We''ll share happiness with each other. It''s hard for you to be alone!"


    "You don''t have to talk about it. You''re going to enter the examination room. Be careful that sun skinned you alive," said Fang


    Three people fear is a Leng, Luo fat suddenly exclaimed: "I grass! That bastard invigilator again! "


    Fang''s eyes were a little strange: "didn''t you still surf the Internet last night? Don''t you look at the specific arrangement of the examination room? "


    "I chatted with my sister last night. How could I manage this?" Luo pangzi said, his chubby face was full of sadness. "I want to see if I have a chance to take a look. This time I''m going to take a break. How can this product always haunt me?"


    Yue Fei nodded his head in a serious way: "he has always had a special taste. He must have fallen in love with your plump figure."


    It seems that he thought of something terrible. Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting shivered and subconsciously looked at Luo pangzi.


    Luo pangzi''s face turned white, wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and asked Zhen Haoting, "Lao Zhen, where was the fitness club you mentioned last time? After the test, we will go to exercise... "


    "It''s not far from the school... OK, don''t talk nonsense, go in, and look at the notebook again before the exam starts. Alas."


    Zhen Haoting said, involuntarily also sighed, his recent review is not very optimistic, always feel that the exam is a little suspended.


    However, even if they were reluctant, they finally entered the "execution ground".


    As soon as I went in and looked up, I saw sun''s gloomy face.

 Chapter 191

    Although sun Papi has been trying to catch Yue Fei''s pigtail, Yue Fei has made enough preparation, and Lin Ke Ke has helped him with his tutoring, so he is optimistic about the result of this exam.


    So a few days after the exam, sun peileng failed to catch Yue Fei cheating, which made him mad.


    "Cheers


    In the box of a small restaurant outside the school, Yue Fei, Lin Ke Ke, Xu Xuan, Fang Datou, Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting were sitting in front of the hot pot, holding a glass and drinking beer happily.


    "Thanks to my foresight, I was almost seen by sun pipi, but I copied a lot of answers. I passed the exam properly."


    Luo pangzi was very proud and said, he raised his glass in a compassionate manner. "Here, let me have a moment of silence for that unfortunate child. I hope sun Pipi won''t embarrass him too much without evidence."


    "Come on, you have to thank others when you go back. If you don''t want to pass the answer to others, you won''t get this good thing."


    Yue Fei shook his head helplessly.


    It turns out that when he took the last English test, Luo pangzi was blinded after he got the test paper. If he took the Japanese test, he might be able to cover up a few sentences with his usual impression of watching anime, or even get a passing score, but English is just a Book of heaven for him. This product was bound to fail, but at this time, the boy in front of him seemed to collude with others to pass the answer, but Sun Pipi noticed that the answer could not be passed out. In order to destroy the evidence, he threw the answer to fat man Luo.


    Naturally, Luo pangzi is smiling.


    "You are envious and jealous, you know? When I was a child, Taoist Youfang helped me to see the pictures. I call this auspicious person has his own appearance, but it is guarded by ZIWEIXING palace. "


    "I''ll tell you. It''s Xu Xuan who invited me to dinner today. You''ve come here to eat. You''re so cheeky. " Yue Fei slapped the table with a sneer: "you should punish yourself for three cups to show your apology."


    "Well, who are we to talk to? To invite you to dinner is to invite us to dinner, my good brother. Let''s move in and out together! "


    "I don''t have a brother like you who takes me as a scapegoat!"


    Yue Fei is still annoyed that fat man Luo bought a dummy doll and used his name.


    Xu Xuan Snickers when she hears that Yan covers her mouth. She sits next to Lin Ke Ke and whispers. Occasionally she looks at Yue Fei.


    Lin Ke Ke nodded and shook his head occasionally. Although he was smiling, he didn''t tell Yue Fei what they were talking about.


    This makes Yue Fei more suspicious that Xu Xuan knows something about her black history.


    Why? Do I have black history? No, I''m such an open and aboveboard young man of five good in the new century. How can there be such a thing as black history? It must be an illusion.


    Yue Fei comforted himself, but his hand shaking with the wine glass.


    "Not to mention three! Thirty cups is nothing! I''ll come first


    Luo pangzi volunteered. He was cooped up from the beginning, and Zhen Haoting was not willing to lag behind. Who was he afraid of than drinking?


    They are happy, but Fang''s face is white, this NIMA innocent lying gun! It''s OK to drink. He doesn''t like wine very much.


    "Can I have a drink? There are two cups left. They drink for me... "


    Fang Datou finished, and without waiting for Zhen Haoting''s consent, he closed his eyes and poured down the wine. Then, with a bitter face, he pushed most of the bottle of beer left in front of him to Luo.


    what the hell! Yue Fei suddenly looked at each other with new eyes, secretly thumbed up: Lao Fang, you are hidden! A good seller!


    Although Luo pangzi has just made bold remarks, when he saw most of the beer, he thought that he still had more than half of it. His face was a little bitter. He came to eat meat. How can he eat meat after drinking water.


    Zhen Haoting didn''t say anything. With a bang, he opened three bottles and dried them in one breath!


    "I forgot that it''s like drinking water!" Yue Fei patted on the forehead and said to Xu Xuan with a smile, "well, I''m afraid. If you really follow your original plan, it''s estimated that even if you sell the three of them tonight, you won''t be able to raise enough money for dinner."


    Xu Xuan originally intended to invite Yue Fei to the emperor hotel for a good meal. After all, she saved herself from the crisis and let her wallet bleed. Xu Xuan smiles and shows a pair of cute little tiger teeth. She is noncommittal about Yue Fei''s words.


    Because maybe it''s the last party of this year, Xu Xuan ordered a lot of dishes to let everyone eat. Although it''s a small restaurant near the school, due to the fierce competition, the food in this restaurant is delicious nearby, and the materials are fresh, so there''s no need to worry about eating bad stomach, so several people are happy to eat.


    "Not..."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly grabs Yue Fei''s arm. Her face is full of pleading and longing. Her moist tongue gently licks her red and tender lips. In addition, her delicate white face is full of the temptation of boiling human blood.


    This way, she directly let a few people nearby want to fork, looking at Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke''s eyes full of strange.


    "OK, I''ll clip it for you right now..."


    Yue Fei answered and subconsciously gave her a piece of meat.


    "No, I want that..."


    Lin Ke Ke shakes Yue Fei''s arm and coquets him discontentedly.


    Hiss!


    Onlookers said that they were extremely numb!


    This time, even Xu Xuan was not calm. She looked up and down at Lin Ke Ke Ke, as if she had seen her for the first time.


    "I said coke, when did you become so... So..." Xu Xuan thought for a long time, seemed to be uncertain what words to use to describe, "so... Sweet? Or do you think your general is a master of training


    Lin Ke smiles and doesn''t answer Xu Xuan. Instead, he continues to beg Yue Fei.


    "You know... It''s that... That... Originally weak water was going to be given to me, but you took the one..."


    Lin Ke Ke made a gesture in front of his chest. Yue Fei was stunned for a while, and finally remembered what Lin Ke Ke said.


    "You''re addicted!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes widened. Weak water is really a disaster! Actually let a good girl, infected with alcohol! However, the wine was really delicious. If it wasn''t for the effect, he couldn''t help tasting it.


    "It''s really delicious... I told Xiaoxuan that she still doesn''t believe it... You can pour some for us."


    Lin Ke laughed.


    Xu Xuan realized what Lin Ke Ke Ke wanted. But at this time, she was really curious, in this world, is there really such an incredible wine? Not only drink not on the head, taste wonderful, but also can beauty, breast plastic body? If there is this kind of wine, the person who invented it must have become the richest man in the world!


    Xu Xuan had drunk a lot of wine, but she had never heard of such a kind of wine, so she was expecting, doubting and excited. He looked down at the little white rabbit on his chest. He tried everything, but why didn''t it grow? Maybe the wine that coke said is really effective!


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke Ke whispered a few words beside Yue Fei''s ear. Yue Fei''s eyes subconsciously fell on Xu Xuan''s chest. Xu Xuan was very alert, holding her chest and leaning over for fear that Yue Fei would eat tofu.


    You know, this guy has a criminal record!


    I don''t know why. In a word, Lin Ke Ke Ke finally talked about Yue Fei. He sat up straight and held his glass to Yue Fei.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you."


    Yue Fei sighed, pretending to take something out of the bag beside him, but he took the golden wine gourd out of the storage ring.


    Yue Fei said to Xu Xuan, "bring me the wine cup."


    Lin Ke Ke can''t wait for Xu Xuan to do it. He can''t wait to help her do everything. He stares at the wine gourd and his eyes are shining. It''s almost 3000 feet.


    Yue Fei takes off the stopper and pours half a cup of Baihua Yulu wine for Lin Keke and Xu Xuan. As soon as the light and dense amber wine appears in the glass, the whole room is full of the intoxicating aroma.


    Yue Fei swallows and reluctantly closes the lid and takes back the wine gourd.


    "I''m Cao Laoyue! Don''t say anything good about it. Let''s share it! Hide and dry! "


    Fat man Luo was in a hurry at that time. You just said you didn''t know. You took it out for us to see and smell, and then hid it. Don''t you harm people! It''s so fragrant and attractive, even for women. It''s a good thing!


    Zhen Haoting''s nose shrugged and a blush appeared on his face, full of surprise and affirmation: "this is the taste of wine! Lao Yue, you poured wine for them! But... I''ve never smelled such a delicious wine! And how do you feel a little bit of that... "


    Zhen Haoting said here, did not say again, his meaning has been expressed very obviously.


    Even Fang Datou, who has never been interested in wine, smelled the attractive fragrance, his face turned red and his body felt ready to move.


    Xu Xuan took the glass and was very surprised. The doubt just disappeared. Now all that remains is surprise and expectation. This fresh and refined aroma is absolutely not ordinary wine, even if it doesn''t have the function of breast enhancement!


    Seeing that Lin Ke Ke drank without hesitation, Xu Xuan also took a sip. But this time, she was shocked again.


    Is this really wine!? No wonder even Lin Ke Ke is so obsessed with this kind of wine. No wonder Yue Fei looks so precious. It''s clear that this is the jade juice in the sky!


    A bite down, drunk face slightly red, lips and teeth stay fragrant!

 Chapter 192

    Seeing that Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan had already drunk happily, the other three were even more worried.


    The fat man picked up his glass and said, "Lao Yue, what are you doing?"


    Zhen Haoting also urged Yue Fei: "don''t hide good things. The contemporary Dionysus is here to appreciate them for you!"


    Even Fang Datou was embarrassed and said, "well, Lao Yue, actually, I think it''s nice to drink some wine once in a while..."


    Yue Fei thought for a moment, and his face was very strange: "are you sure you want to drink? This wine is good for women and men. It''s very tonic. If you drink too much, there''s no place for you to relieve the fire at night! "


    Luo pangzi said with a smile: "nonsense! Hurry up! Don''t whine! Don''t worry about the fire! I''ve long wanted to have a try! "


    "That''s right. With Lao Luo''s money, what are we afraid of, right?"


    "Oh..."


    Fang was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t resist the temptation and nodded.


    "All right. But there''s only one person. There''s no more. "


    Yue Fei, with a ghost in his heart, poured half a cup for each of the three. Then he watched them drink with a smile. He sat there and made a small calculation in his heart.


    I don''t know what the effect of weak water is. My body is a little special and I dare not try. But these three guys will be OK. If they really need it, Luo pangzi will take them to find a solution for the young lady, and then wait for their feedback


    Maybe these three guys will get some useful information for themselves.


    As long as we study it carefully, will the day when Lao Tzu is strong be far away!? Now Yue Fei is full of ambition!


    "Why do you suddenly find your ideal in life?"


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''re drunk. Everything is just an illusion."


    After drinking Baihua Yulu, Xu Xuan''s face, which is slightly baby fat, is tinged with pink. However, it''s strange that she doesn''t feel drunk. On the contrary, she has a wonderful feeling. She is very clear headed. However, the more she drinks this wine, the more she wants to drink it, and the more she drinks it, the more addictive she becomes.


    "You''re drunk! You want us both drunk, don''t you? "


    Xu Xuan glances at Yue Fei, turns back and continues to push the cup with Lin cola.


    It''s over. What should I do if I can''t drink this wine in the future?


    At this time, Xu Xuan regretted drinking this mysterious wine.


    No one bothers him. Yue Fei is happy and quiet. He takes tender meat slices in the pot and eats them happily. After the three guys drank a mouthful of Baihua Yulu wine, they all stayed there, motionless for a long time.


    "Hoo


    Zhen Haoting suddenly spits out a white breath, the whole face becomes red, but his eyes are bright, looking at the glass in his hand, his face is unbelievable.


    "Here! Is it really the wine that human beings can brew? "


    Not only what Baijiu, Luo Pangzi and Fang Da head were shocked, especially Luo Pangzi, Fang Da head didn''t drink much, so they didn''t feel very fat. Zhen Hao ting and Luo fat two were old men in the field. What wine did they taste in foreign wine, liquor, yellow wine and sake?


    It is because of the contrast that highlights the extraordinary features of this glass of wine.


    At first, the amber wine was warm and moist, without the feeling of wine. But soon, a strange aroma came out of the wine and penetrated into the nose, which made the whole body shudder. After a while, the wine slipped into the esophagus, and a warm air was like the dexterous snake, Let Luo fat man in this big cold day in an instant out of a sweat, body comfortable, have a long drought every rain feeling.


    Not only that, but after drinking a mouthful of wine, the three men found themselves comfortable, as if all the stubborn diseases had disappeared. They felt comfortable inside and outside. They seemed to fly to the clouds, and they all saw the fairy daughter waving to them.


    These three people are shameful.


    After another sip, Zhen Haoting said decidedly: "this wine is not ordinary!"


    Luo Pangzi thought deeply, wiping the sweat on his face, squinting his eyes and saying, "just after drinking, I feel as if my body is 42 lighter." awesome! Lao Yue! More! "


    Fang''s face was ruddy. After drinking the wine in silence, he pushed the glass in front of him and said nothing, which means you can do it by yourself.


    Yue Fei was eating the meat with a smile, but he didn''t speak. After he had wiped out all the pieces of meat on his plate, he wiped his mouth and said, "you''ve just drunk half a cup of this wine. What''s the effect of it? You should also feel it?"


    The three people were stunned, and their faces were ruddy. Obviously, they had a profound experience. Now the flagpole has been erected under the table.


    "Do you think you can still drink this wine?" Yue Fei leisurely finish saying, pointed to the cup in front of them, "just a little, don''t think more."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke reaches to Yue Fei again with the cup in his hand. Yue Fei helplessly takes out the wine gourd and pours some more for them.


    Fat man Luo suddenly exclaimed: "Damn, Lao Yue, you are treating differently!"


    Yue Fei said with a sneer, "it''s OK for women to drink this wine. If you go to Thailand for surgery, I''ll let you drink it when you come back."


    "It''s too expensive. Forget it..."


    Luo fat immediately drooped his head and did not speak.


    "Lao Yue, this wine is strong enough! This effect is too strong At this time, Zhen Haoting came to Yue Fei with a red face and said in a low voice, "is this the medicine bar? How to match it? It''s amazing! Can I have some more? It''s useful to have a girlfriend in the future. "


    "That''s a long way to go!" Yue Fei was dumbfounded and said, "when you have a girlfriend, I''ll give you a bottle. Don''t think about it now."


    The golden wine gourd has something in it. Although it looks very small, it''s also a magic weapon for storing things. It''s just specially used for holding wine. There''s a lot of wine in it. It''s nothing to give them some. But they''re on fire. Yue Fei doesn''t have a sister to give them.


    So, now I don''t give them wine, in fact, it''s for their good. I think more about them. I''m a good man, Mm-hmm. Yue Fei thought so, and his smile became more brilliant. He patted Zhen Haoting on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I can''t hold it any longer. I''ll let Luo fatty take you out in the evening. By the way, remember to come back and tell me how you feel."


    "Shit! When did you become so licentious? In the past, you were the most opposed to such activities. "


    "I''m also following the trend..." Yue Fei said with a sad face: "in this era, keeping chastity for a wife who hasn''t appeared will not be praised, but will also be despised as a fool. Even women don''t care about their chastity, and men still care about it. Don''t they find fault for themselves?"


    "Don''t say it. The more you say it, the more sad you feel. Is it easy to be a man? Eat fake food, wear fake clothes, work hard to earn hard-earned money, buy a house, buy a car, marry a wife, or be second-hand goods. In the end, even your sons and daughters may belong to others... Ya, this is the era when rascals are rampant and good people carry the black pot. It''s hard for good people to do..."


    Zhen Haoting said, a snivel a tear to complain.


    Although they have never said that, several people know that, except Yue Fei, the conditions of Zhen Haoting''s family are the most common. His parents are wage earners, and there is no hope of becoming the second rich generation. Now it depends on whether he can make efforts to make his children become the second rich generation. However, in 402, in addition to Luo pangzi being a real local tyrant, the conditions of Fang Datou''s family are also very general, which is a little better than Zhen Haoting''s family. At least the house is not worried.


    After a boisterous meal, the party goes out of the hotel. Yue Fei wants to send Lin Kele and Xu Xuan back to the dormitory, while fat man Luo knows what they are going to do by looking at their thieves'' faces. After receiving fat man Luo''s "you know" look, Yue Fei takes Lin Kele and Xu Xuan back to school. As for those three guys, he doesn''t have to worry about them any more.


    "Today''s Baihua Yulu wine is really delicious!"


    Walking on the path of the campus, Xu Xuan said happily. At the moment, her face is ruddy and she is in a very happy mood, not only because she has drunk good wine, but also because she feels hot, especially the little white rabbit in front of her chest.


    Xu Xuan began to feel that what Lin Ke Ke Ke said was true. I''m afraid this wine really has the effect of breast enhancement.


    Although Xu Xuan looks sweet and cute, and her two little tiger teeth are very cute when she smiles. She has always been very popular in school. But Xu Xuan always thinks that her 32A rabbit is more lovely and less sexy, which is her biggest regret. So her biggest dream is that one day she can jump from 32A to 34C.


    Xu Xuan thought happily, if only she could get up one cup bigger tomorrow, no, it''s better to have two cups, and it would be perfect if she grew up two more sizes. If she had 34C, she would die without regret in her life!


    When Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan whispered, they just said it casually, because that''s what weak water told her at that time. She didn''t know that Xu Xuan still had this kind of worry in her heart - Oh, or lack of heart. She never noticed Xu Xuan''s envious eyes when she changed her clothes.


    Now Lin Ke Ke is smiling, holding Yue Fei''s arm and asking him about his plans for winter vacation.


    Alas, I really envy this couple. How many lovers can walk from childhood to the end and enter the palace of marriage... Xu Xuan is a little jealous when she looks at the couple next to her. But in a moment, she is a little resentful because she thinks that Yue Fei has seen all of herself. He can''t take such a big advantage for nothing.


    "No, next time if you arrange a blind date for me, I''ll ask him to block the gun. I can''t just take advantage of it without doing any work."


    Xu Xuan thinks about this. She thinks about how to ask Yue Fei for his place. She goes back to her dormitory unconsciously. She doesn''t even know when to say goodbye to Yue Fei. After washing, she falls asleep.


    In her sleep, she was still thinking about how to toss about Xia Yuefei.

 Chapter 193

    "It''s so stuffy, my stomach hurts... What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuan rubbed her eyes, sat up hazily, and walked into the bathroom. After a while, she was a little sober. She looked at her chest in the mirror and was stunned for a while. Then she suddenly screamed and rushed to Lin Ke Ke''s bed with excitement, and jumped directly on it.


    "Bang!"


    In his sleep, Lin Ke Ke kicked Xu Xuan out, smashed her mouth and said vaguely: "I hate it, Feifei... Let me sleep..."


    He was kicked by Lin Ke Ke, but Xu Xuan was not angry. She smirked and rubbed on her face. Then she hugged Lin Ke, rubbed her face hard, and woke Lin Ke from sleep.


    "Oh... Who, who..."


    Lin Cola struggled to wake up.


    "Cola, you are my good sister!"


    "..." Lin Ke Ke felt confused for a while, and then looked at Xu Xuan in surprise, "Xiao Xuan? What are you doing? It''s just after five o''clock. Are you ready to pack up so early? "


    The final exam is over, and these two days are about to leave school. Lin Ke Ke thinks that Xu Xuan is already excited and wants to start packing.


    The other two girls are also awakened by Xu Xuan''s scream. Now they sit up and look at the intimacy between Xu Xuan and Lin Kele, with strange eyes.


    Tall girl called Baile, she looked at them vaguely: "Xiaoxuan... It turns out that you and coke are that, that."


    Another girl with freckles on her face is Xu Jinyun. Her name is very literary and artistic. She is a lively girl. She is a little curious and a little confused: "strange, isn''t coke and the loyal general... Is it a cover?"


    "What are you talking about, you two?"


    Xu Xuan gave them a white look, then raised her chest with pride and said triumphantly, "look what this is!"


    Baile said: "what do you want to show off to us? Who isn''t upstairs? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she was suddenly stunned there, with a strange look on her face: "wait a minute, Xiaoxuan, is it an illusion? How do I feel like... It''s getting bigger? "


    "Why?" Xu Jinyun exclaimed, "it''s true. It seems to be similar to mine... Isn''t it possible?"


    Said, she lifted the quilt, looked down, and then a face of depression: "finished, I did not even have this advantage."


    Xu Xuan happily rode on coke and laughed wildly: "now there is at least 32c! Wow ha ha ha... I didn''t expect that I would change my cup one day! "


    Xu Jinyun wiped canthus: "why does this sound so sad? And it''s only 32B. "


    Baile agreed.


    "I said... Xiaoxuan, can you get up first?" Lin Ke Ke weakly raised his hand, "it''s so heavy to ride on me..."


    "Coke, you''re dead. I''m not very heavy. It''s less than 100 Jin."


    Bai Le laughs: "that was yesterday. Today, when I grow up two, I have to weigh a few catties of meat?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Xu Xuan was a little guilty, because she couldn''t breathe in the morning and was suddenly woken up. Although she didn''t weigh it, she did feel a little heavy on her chest.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Xu Jinyun yawned. She felt sleepy when she got up so early. "Bai Le, isn''t that nonsense?"


    Bai Le was so angry that he pushed Xu Jinyun with his long legs: "say that word and read Yue! Don''t read it


    "Those who care about the details are all idiots. Anyway, it''s well known that we have two happy dormitories."


    "Don''t make mistakes in other people''s names so casually! I''m going to be a famous model in the future. How can I get my name wrong? "


    Because of her tall figure and white legs, Baile''s dream has always been to become an international model.


    "Compared with you, I think coke is more hopeful. Coke is not only in good shape, but also listen to the name, Coca Cola, more grounded."


    Xu Xuan said excitedly, "no, I''m too excited to sleep. Let''s get up and play cards."


    "You fight. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. It''s just the success of breast enhancement. What''s the excitement... Wait, breast enhancement?" Xu Jinyun just lay down, suddenly sat up again, staring at Xu Xuan: "what breast enhancement products did you use? The effect is so obvious? "


    "Yes."


    Xu Xuan''s excited voice suddenly stopped, and Lin Ke Ke''s big eyes glared.


    Lin Ke Ke thinks about it and shakes her head slightly. She doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Yue Fei for her own sake. The reason why she tells Xu Xuan is that the relationship between Xu Xuan and Yue Fei is very good, and she knows that she has this mental illness, so she just wants to help her.


    Xu Jinyun''s expectation: "what is it?"


    Even Bai Le, who is not in bad shape, looks at Xu Xuan expectantly. Although her chest is not small, as long as it''s not too exaggerated, no one will think it''s bad to be bigger.


    "Well, the Buddha said," you can''t say... "


    Xu Xuan covered her mouth and coughed softly. She climbed back from Lin Ke Ke Ke''s bed, got into the quilt and said, "I''m going to buy a mask when I get up. Lace. erotogenic. Plastic. I want to buy a lot of them. You can''t let this baby shrink any more. "


    Xu Jinyun was dissatisfied: "Hey, don''t be so mysterious! They are all good sisters. How can they be like this? "


    "Just don''t tell you."


    Xu Jinyun''s eyes dribbled around and said with a smile: "the change is so obvious, you should not be carrying us to do breast surgery, right?"


    "Be a big head!" Xu Xuan turned around and turned her back to them. "How can you talk nonsense about it... You''ll know when you have a boyfriend."


    "Oh. original. So it is


    Xu Jinyun and Bai Le suddenly realized that they knew something. They both laughed: "no wonder coke is the biggest in the bedroom, and you change the fastest. It turns out that your boyfriend has this function..."


    "You know too much!"


    Bai Le asked with a smile, "what''s it like to say that? Comfortable or not? It''s said that it''s painful. Will it crack? "


    "Go away, pretend to be pure. Who are you fooling?" Xu Xuan rolled her eyes. "Last time you went out with that handsome guy driving a Porsche, don''t tell me he will let you go."


    "You know what." Bai Le complacently said: "for my future career, this is a necessary emotional investment. His family has opened an entertainment company, but I have to climb the necessary springboard."


    At this point, Baile touched his cheek and said with narcissism: "besides, how can I be so easily taken advantage of by him? He wants to cover up the White Wolf empty handed, but I haven''t seen the rabbit without the eagle. Fight me? If I don''t play with him, I''ll make him addicted to all kinds of meat and vegetables. I''ll make him bow down to my girl''s pomegranate skirt. Maybe... Oh, ha ha... "


    Lin Ke blinked and looked at Bai Le with adoration: "Xiao Le, what are you talking about? Although you don''t understand me, I think it''s very powerful!"


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand... Besides, my name is Bai Yue! The music of music


    "Then why am I called Lin Ke Ke, not Lin Ke Yue?"


    "That''s because your name is Lin! My name is Bai! "


    Bai Le''s face is tangled. Now she really wants to go to the Public Security Bureau and change her name.


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "Why are you so much like coke? Is there anything more natural in school?"


    Bai Le patted his forehead: "that''s what I said. I''m really surrounded by her."


    Lin Kele said boldly: "what do you mean, I''m very smart."


    Three people in the dormitory sighed in unison: "because of this, it''s more enviable and envious..."


    "Well, I don''t know if Yue Fei is unlucky or lucky. When he finds you to be his wife and marries you home, he must be happy every day and make people laugh and cry."


    Xu Jinyun shakes her head and sighs. Lin Keke is good. But without a strong brain and a broad mind, she can''t stand her childish temperament.


    Thanks to Yue Fei''s training since childhood, he can take care of Lin Ke Ke better.


    Lin Ke wrinkled his nose and pulled up the quilt shyly to cover half of his cheek: "who said I would marry him..."


    Bai Le joked with Lin Ke Ke with a smile: "Oh, this tone is so sweet to me. Who can say that you are almost writing on your face."


    "Don''t be hard mouthed, coke. You''re the kind of person who can''t hide your worries. Well, you don''t have any worries to hide. I''ll ask you, don''t you want to marry someone else if you don''t marry Yue Fei?" Xu Jinyun looked at Lin Ke Ke strangely: "as far as we know, Yue Fei has already hit a home run, right? You''re not going to marry him and put him on base so easily? "


    "This, this..."


    Lin Ke Ke rubbed the corner of his clothes under the quilt and pursed his lips slightly. He was a little nervous, but he couldn''t tell Yue Fei''s secret.


    "See, I''ll say you can''t hide your mind." Xu Jinyun said with a bad smile: "I don''t have experience yet. You and Xiaoxuan, please tell me what it''s like to do that? And is it the same as those in the seeds of Fang Datou''s biography, this posture, that posture, and that kind of... "


    Baile avenged himself: "Hello! Why talk to you instead of us!? I don''t have any experience, OK!? Why should I be excluded? "


    Xu Jinyun looked at Bai Le with a bad smile: "who knows how to pinch?"


    "OK, stop gossiping, coke is smoking on top of your head..." Xu Xuan broke through the siege for Lin cola, and then changed the topic: "in other words, you can use that guy, but you must take it easy. There are many ways for this kind of young man. Any bad idea is enough for you. Don''t plant yourself in carelessly and lose your wife."


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, did not eat pork, have seen pigs run, I do not eat rice."


    Baile is very confident about this.


    "It''s good to know... Let''s sleep a little while before dawn, and accompany me to buy underwear after getting up!"


    "Really, I wake us up with excitement, and now I arrange the schedule for others without authorization..."


    Xu Jinyun mumbled, turned over and fell asleep again.


    Lin Ke Ke felt bored and looked around. She found that several people were sleeping, so she had to put on the quilt and go to bed again.

 Chapter 194

    Yue Fei came out from the talent exchange center with a sad face. Looking at the bright sky, he could not help sighing for a long time.


    Sure enough, it''s hard to find a job in such a place without a diploma.


    In the past, Yue Fei took odd jobs directly to the store to talk with the boss. What he did was usually manual work, and he didn''t have any requirements for education background. So he didn''t feel that the graduation certificate had much effect. However, it was only after he went to the Talent Exchange Center today that he found out how much attention those companies attached to the graduation certificate and education background.


    "It''s depressing."


    Yue Fei originally wanted to take advantage of the winter vacation to find a longer temporary job to make more or less money and pay back the money he owed Ning Hailan, but now it seems that he can''t do any jobs with reliable wages.


    It requires either a high degree or five to ten years of work experience, and the salary is not very satisfactory. By contrast, his job as a tutor for Li Xinyi has no requirements, and the salary is even more heinous.


    There are only weekends to make up lessons for little beauties every week, and then there are 5000 yuan, four weeks in a month, eight days on weekends. It''s more than 600 yuan a day, which is even higher than most white-collar workers and even gold collar workers.


    Of course, the reason why Li Yu can get such a high salary is that Li Yu takes care of his sister and brother. Now the average hourly salary of Linjiang junior high school students'' tutors is only 20 yuan, and the eight hour class a day is only 160 yuan.


    In addition to Yue Ning''s monthly salary, they can earn about 15000 yuan after tax deduction each month.


    Originally, if there were no extra expenses for two people in Linjiang City, the family''s income would have been very good, but unfortunately


    Now I have a lot of food at home!


    Yue Fei can''t help his head swelling when he thinks of this. These guys are so good at eating. Their stomachs are like black holes, which completely overturns his past illusions about the monks. Every moonlight is more than 100000 yuan of food expenses - think about how huge and amazing it is.


    If it wasn''t for WUTONGSHEN and mingshe, some of the money they earned from their "business" would have been paid "rent", I''m afraid that now Yue Fei has been eaten and bankrupt by these guys.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei feels that his eggs are very painful. Now he is fighting for the cause of saving all mankind. However, the relevant departments clearly know that he has such a group of eaters here, and they don''t even want to give him some subsidies, so they pretend to be completely ignorant.


    Every time I see Lin Danqing go to buy wine with public money, Yue Fei has an impulse to rob him.


    In fact, Yue Fei also knows that if he wants to make money quickly, there are many ways. The simplest one is from weak water to Xueji yufudan and Baihua Yulu wine, which can make any woman crazy. If he can connect with a rich woman, it should not be a problem to make millions.


    But the biggest question is, why does the other party believe him? Today''s society is a lack of trust. No one dares to touch things that you can''t tell why. The more you say the effect is wonderful and immediately, the easier it is to be regarded as a liar.


    There are no contacts in China. It''s a problem to sell good things.


    "Money is a son of a bitch... But it''s really hard to move without money."


    Yue Fei sighed, hit it, hit it, put his resume into his pocket, ready to go home.


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning don''t like money very much. Compared with money, they prefer a peaceful and warm life. But in this country, this kind of life needs money to support, so Yue Fei has to find a way to make money.


    He thought about selling Xueji Yufu Dan''s Danshui or Baihua Yulu wine to the rich women in the upper class circle of Linjiang city through Li Yu''s contacts to exchange some money, but this method had the lowest priority in his mind. He would only use this method when he really couldn''t think of another way.


    Before that, he wanted to try to challenge with his own strength - it turned out that real life had taught him a profound lesson today.


    "No, no!"


    Yue Fei was walking with his head down when he heard a cheering, which made him jump. Then he found that his arm was hugged. He turned his head and saw Lin Ke''s smirking face.


    "Coke? Why? And Xiaoxuan, how did you come out? "


    Yue Fei found that Lin Ke Ke was followed by Xu Xuan and Baile. He was stunned: "it''s a holiday these two days. Do you come out to buy train tickets?"


    "Why do we have to buy train tickets when we come out..."


    Xu Xuan Tucao Yue had no words, then slightly raised his chest, and his eyes make complaints about his response. She has done this action many times today, and the result of each time makes her very happy - the eye-catching effect is remarkable.


    She wanted to let the world know about her success in breast enhancement.


    Yue Fei nodded: "that''s what I said. It''s good to buy discount tickets."


    "It''s really convenient to fly - no! Why do we have to buy tickets when we come out! Can''t you go shopping? "


    Xu Xuan is a little crazy. This idiot didn''t notice the change of my girl!? How with personality cold like, unexpectedly don''t look at the girl''s chest!? He''s still not a man!


    Bai Le and Xu Jinyun, who are standing next to her, resist stealing music. They have seen Xu Xuan do many small moves along the way today, but this is the first time that they have been ignored by each other.


    Xu Jinyun some Schadenfreude, in the heart of the secret stomach Fei: get se, let you get se, coke''s chest is not bigger than you? Other people''s wives are not only older, but also can play with their hands at will. Why do you want to see if you can use them?


    "It''s shopping..." Yue Fei suddenly realized, "I''ve been packing up these two days. I thought I was going home."


    Xu Xuan hummed, "I''ve already bought the ticket. It''s not urgent."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ke Ke nodded, "so we were called out by her to go shopping together. Xiaoxuan bought a lot of beautiful underwear, but some of them were so bold."


    "Coke! Can we talk to him about this kind of thing? "


    Xu Xuan covers Lin Ke Ke Ke''s mouth. She seems to be a little shy and angry, but actually she is secretly happy. She also shows her figure on her side so that Yue Fei can follow the hidden information in Lin Ke Ke Ke''s words and find the key point.


    Next to the white music simply speechless: but is the success of breast just, there is no need to let the world know, right?


    As she expected, Yue Fei''s eyes fell on Xu Xuan''s chest subconsciously when she heard Lin Ke Ke Ke''s words. Her face was slightly stunned, as if she had thought of something. Then she nodded and said seriously: "Ke Ke Ke, this kind of thing really shouldn''t be told to me. Everyone has his own hobbies, although some may be strange, But we should respect other people''s hobbies and privacy... "


    In fact, Yue Fei has noticed Xu Xuan''s change for a long time. The chest is the most attractive part of a woman. How can he not notice it? However, he didn''t want Xu Xuan to get what he wanted, so he pretended not to notice.


    "... although you are all right, why do I have an impulse to hit people?"


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei suspiciously. What did he allude to just now?


    Yue Fei said seriously, "no, everything is your illusion."


    "It''s an illusion - that''s strange! What is a strange hobby! I bit you! I really bit you


    Xu Xuan''s teeth are itching, and her two cute little tiger teeth are shining. She looks at Yue Fei, as if she is looking for a better place to talk.


    "I hate it, Xiaoxuan. Don''t take advantage of Feifei... By the way, Feifei, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see if there are any temporary workers in winter vacation."


    "Do you want to work? Aren''t you tutoring a little Laurie? "


    Xu Xuan was a little surprised.


    Yue Fei shrugged, looked at Xu Xuan and said, "I don''t have a lot of free time during the holidays, so I want to try to find a job. If you can make more money, it''s something. If you subsidize your family, it will make your sister feel more relaxed. After all, the pressure of life... Well, it''s very big! "


    What a good man


    Xu Xuan, Bai Le and Xu Jinyun can''t help sighing: where can I find such a gentle, considerate, thrifty and profitable man?


    Xu Xuan asked curiously, "what kind of job did you get?"


    Yue Fei stood up and said innocently, "do you think I''ve found a job?"


    Xu Xuan''s face was speechless. After a while, she comforted, "don''t lose heart. With your ability, it''s easy to find a job."


    "All right." Yue Fei said casually, "but I''m not going to continue to apply here. It''s a waste of time, and I suddenly remember that there are other arrangements for winter vacation, so the temporary work may not be done."


    Yue Fei is thinking of Li Yu''s arrangement for winter vacation. As soon as Li Xinyi''s final exam is over, a lot of people will go to Nanhai to play. I''m afraid it will be about half a month, and the winter vacation will be over. The rest of the time is not only for Li Xinyi to cram lessons, but also for her Spartan special training. How can she have time to do odd jobs?


    In fact, after Yue Fei thought about it carefully, he found that since the weak water came, he had never worked any more except Li Xinyi''s tutor.


    After chatting with them for a while, Yue Fei said goodbye to them and went home.


    Although Lin Ke Ke was a bit reluctant to part with them, he decided to accompany them to the end because he wanted to be separated from Xiaoxuan for several months, so he went back to the dormitory with them.


    After a while, Yue Fei suddenly received a text message from Xu Xuan.


    "Do you still have that magic wine? Can I have some more? "


    Yue Fei is dumbfounded and laughs: this girl really takes Baihua Yulu wine as a panacea?

 Chapter 195

    "So, don''t call Miss Ben by that strange name! Now miss Ben''s name is bingsha


    As soon as he got home, he opened the door and heard the voice of bingsha shouting. Yue Fei couldn''t help but wonder what happened.


    "I see, idiot. Some ice."


    Weak water handed the cup out, eyes staring at the hands of playing cards, face uncertain, face pasted with a few notes, it seems that lost a lot.


    Ice gauze hit a ring finger, instant weak water in the hands of the cup jingling ring up, in the blink of an eye, there are several pieces of crystal clear ice.


    "The ice is ready - wait! What about the more impolite address just now! Miss Ben is the best! Whatever it is! So miss Ben must be the smartest! "


    The ice gauze was a little angry and tried to attract their attention by shouting.


    Qingfan looked at bingsha, with a puzzled smile on his face. He didn''t seem to know how to speak. And sitting next to her, ah Huang''s face had already been covered with notes. This unfortunate child could not even hold playing cards. No wonder he would be abused by qingfan and weak water.


    Of the three, only qingfan looked normal, with only two notes on his face.


    Must be because don''t want to let weak water lose too miserably, so intentionally lose to her, Yue Fei malicious guess.


    "I''m back."


    Yue Fei took off his coat and stretched out. Although there was no snow outside, it was still very cold. When he got home, he felt the warmth of the fireplace and felt lazy.


    "Welcome home."


    Qingfan was relieved and wanted to stand up to meet Yue Fei with a smile.


    "Don''t move! It''s not finished yet! Damn, the invincible Ben fairy can''t beat you! "


    Weak water seems to be losing.


    When he was young, he turned to Yue Fei for help.


    Yue Fei, with a look of helplessness, went to the sofa by the fireplace and sat down. It''s great to be wrapped up in a soft sofa and the fireplace beside it glows with heat.


    "Hold..."


    In September, when he dozed off by the fireplace, he found that Yue Fei had come back, so he stood up and staggered to him and stretched out his hands.


    Yue Fei puts September on her lap, then subconsciously starts her big fluffy tail. September shakes her head comfortably, and then falls asleep on Yue Fei''s lap.


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry: why is this guy more and more like a domestic pet!


    But then again, this kind of leisurely and comfortable life is the essence of life. I really want to live a carefree life all my life... Unfortunately, conditions don''t allow it. Yue Fei sighs.


    "Feifei, I''ll be ready for dinner after a short rest."


    Yue Ning''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "I know."


    Yue Fei replies, then looks at them and suddenly laughs. Ah Huang has a pair of six. She has a pair of seven in her hand, but she has to use a pair of two to hold down his small cards. It''s strange that she can win the game!


    The most ridiculous thing is that she and ah Huang are in the same group, and the landlord is qingfan.


    I''m really a team mate like a pig


    But the final result is that qingfan lost, obviously she let go.


    "Hum!" Weak water angry, "qingfan, do you intentionally release water?"


    It''s wonderful to have such self-knowledge!


    "Do you think you need to give mercy by virtue of benxian''s strength?"


    Hello, Hello, she is obviously to take care of your poor self-esteem!


    "Just playing cards! This fairy let you a few, actually thought that he had the strength to surpass this fairy, it''s ridiculous - another one! "


    Looking at qingfan''s pitiful innocent eyes, Yue Fei also feels sad for her. The tragedy of playing cards with people who can''t cause trouble is that you don''t lose or win.


    "It''s time to eat. Don''t play any more. Go wash your hands. By the way, what''s the matter with those two guys, Xi ratting snake?"


    The expression on qingfan''s face was subtle: "Xi mouse didn''t know where to buy a laptop computer, saw some advertisements on the Internet for the treatment of body odor and myopia, and then called snake. They went out in the morning happily, and they didn''t know when to come back... Master, you wait, I''ll call to ask."


    Qingfan put down the playing card and took out the phone. After a while, she shook her head and said, "it''s off."


    Yue Fei shook his head secretly: these two guys are really in a hurry to go to the doctor. With their spirit level cultivation, there is no way to treat them. Even if there is a way, the scalpel can''t cut their skin and cornea, it''s useless!


    As Xi didn''t come back, the dinner started without waiting for them.


    Yue Ning gave Yue Fei a dish and asked, "did you go to apply again today?"


    "Yes." Yue Fei swallowed the meat and sighed: "but without a suitable job, either the salary is too low or the requirements are too high. Well, I can''t help it. I''m too demanding, so it''s hard to find a good job."


    "Don''t lose heart, my brother is the best!" Yue Ning touched Yue Fei''s head with a smile. "Although he didn''t succeed, just try hard."


    Yue Fei was a little embarrassed by their eyes: "elder sister, I''m not a child..."


    "Well, I have grown up." Yue Ning''s eyes turned into crescent moon. "If you really can''t find a suitable job, why don''t I tell sister Yu that you can come to practice during the holiday."


    "No, sister, we will owe her more and more. And I don''t plan to work in winter vacation. Have you forgotten that sister Yu has plans for winter vacation? So time conflicts, so forget it. "


    Yue Ning patted her forehead: "I almost forgot what I said."


    The weak water rolled its eyes and changed the TV channel.


    "... due to timely information and quick action, this assault operation has received great success. At present, the Criminal Police Brigade 1 of Jiangkou Public Security Bureau has successfully arrested all members of this criminal gang, with a total of 12 doctors, 34 nurses and one trading intermediary arrested, At the same time, a number of frozen human organs were also found at the scene... It can be said that this is the largest case of illegal trading of human organs in the history of the city... "


    "... at the same time, the operation personnel also rescued two victims, both of whom came to this hospital for treatment because they were cheated by the false advertising information on the Internet. Usually, the doctors here would immediately carry out surgery after the patient was under general anesthesia, remove their organs for freezing treatment, and when the operation personnel arrived at the scene, The two victims have been lying on the beds in the operating room... "


    "The society is so dangerous now - poof!!! Cough, cough


    Yue Fei was not curious about the news, but the reporter suddenly gave a big close-up to the two victims, and the drink in Yue Fei''s mouth spurted out before the mosaic.


    Yue Ning also looks at the TV screen like a ghost.


    The weak water glanced at the screen and couldn''t help uttering a scornful voice: "bang! These two idiots


    Qingfan looked at the TV screen, cherry mouth big, a face of consternation.


    Ah Huang''s ribs in his mouth fell to the ground, looking at the TV with a silly look on his face.


    Yes, on the TV screen, the two guys with big features are the drooping head of Xi rat and Ming snake!


    These two guys actually went to Jiangkou city!? What''s more amazing is that he was almost eviscerated. Of course, Yue Fei knows that it''s impossible, but what makes him painful is that two powerful monsters were cheated into the operating room by a small advertisement for a black heart hospital!?


    This mother said out, East emperor too one want to be angry vomit blood!


    After a long time, ah Huang said: "is it an illusion?"


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, bingsha didn''t understand what happened. She pointed to the TV screen and said cheerfully, "ah, you see, they look like two idiots, Xi rat and Ming snake. They have such big faces. They look like two idiots, ha ha ha..."


    Bingsha, only this time I agree with you, but it''s not very similar. It''s just those two idiots!


    Yue Fei and qingfan looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. They were really stupid!


    Yue Ning rubbed her cheek, then picked up the remote control and changed the channel. She said calmly, "maybe it''s an illusion... It''s new year''s day the day after tomorrow. What are you going to eat?"


    Don''t escape from reality because the impression of monsters in your mind is subverted!


    "Ah, just had dinner? It seems that we came back in time


    At this time, Xi mouse''s voice suddenly came from the balcony. Yue Fei heard the sound and saw that he and the snake changed back into human shape. The two guys walked into the living room as if nothing had happened, sat down directly at the table, and took up their rice bowls.


    Then a circle of people did not say a word, just stare at them and chew.


    "Why? What''s up? What happened? "


    Xi rat finished the bowl of rice in his hand, and then found something wrong. Ming snake also put down his chopsticks, opened his mung bean eyes and strangely "looked" at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei said with one voice: "nothing. Everything is normal at home."


    Xi mouse scratched his head: "why is the atmosphere so strange? What are we going to do? "


    Just when Yue Fei was considering whether to tell them about their TV shows, bingsha couldn''t wait.


    Bingsha pointed to them and said excitedly, "ha ha, you''re not here, so I didn''t see them. Just now, there are two people in them. They look like you. Oh, their faces are so big and their heads are drooping. The expression on their faces is so strange. They look like two idiots. They are so funny. Ha ha ha..."


    Yuefei secretly told himself: you are also a fool, not qualified to make complaints about them.


    The faces of Xi mouse and Ming snake were red as blood. At this time, when they looked at the eyes of the people around them, they immediately understood what was going on and wanted to get under the table.


    Small ads are really harmful!

 Chapter 196

    "... beef, mutton, shrimp, fresh shrimp, meatballs and so on, well, lettuce, potatoes, noodles, Flammulina velutipes..."


    Yue Ning points her lips and writes it in the notebook. She mutters something from time to time.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    After he came out of one side of the world last night, Yue Fei was as tired as a dog and went to bed without a bath. In the morning, he got up and took a shower. As soon as he got out of the bathroom, he saw Yue Ning and took a look. The book was full of ingredients. The quantity marked on the back made Yue Fei wonder.


    Although he knew a lot of food at home for a long time, Yue Fei saw Yue Ning''s purchasing record for the first time. This kind of food is no longer consumed by ordinary families, is it? I''m afraid many hotels may not have such consumption.


    "Preparing for dinner on New Year''s day, of course."


    Yue Ning''s white finger points to Yue Fei''s forehead. With a smile, Yue Fei lowers his head and opens his mouth to bite Yue Ning''s finger.


    "Dirty to death, want to eat meat?"


    Yue Ning smiles and turns her wrist. Her fingers still hit Yue Fei''s forehead: "when it comes to winter vacation, winter and new year''s day, you will naturally think of hot pot. In this kind of weather, it''s nice for everyone to sit around and eat hot pot."


    Yue Fei scratched his head and said with a smile: "it sounds really good, but I''ve never had such a powerful hot pot before... These things will fill the living room when I buy them back!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I specially asked weak water for help. She gave me a storage ring."


    Yue Ning raised her hand with a smile and put a delicate silver ring on the ring finger of her right hand. Yue Fei was surprised to have a look. He leaned his hand to the past: "the style is just the same as mine, the ring for lovers, hehe."


    "People are small and big. They talk nonsense." Yue Ning angrily hit Yue Fei, "have you just finished training? Go and change your clothes. When it''s all right, go shopping with me. "


    "Why? Isn''t it always given away? "


    Yue Ning looked at Yue Fei feebly: "others also want to have a holiday."


    "Well, I''ll go and change now!"


    It''s a long time since I went out with Yue Ning. As soon as Yue Fei was in high spirits, he ran to change his clothes.


    Lovers ring?


    After Yue Fei left, Yue Ning looked at the ring in her hand. She had no choice but to smile. She held her cheek in her left hand and played with a neutral pen in her right hand. She thought for a long time with a little toot. Finally, she shook her head and gave up the idea.


    "Shall we go?"


    Yue Fei came down soon. He had already put on a suit of casual clothes. His hair was clean and tidy. He looked energetic and had the feeling of a sunny boy.


    Yue Ning looked at him for a while, and the more she looked at him, the more happy she was: "my family is really getting better and better now."


    "Hey, hey, it''s all my sister''s education."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the vegetable section of the vegetable market first, and finally buy meat."


    Yue Ning grabs the handbag beside him and stands up to stretch. The two full white rabbits in front of her chest are bouncing. Yue Fei''s face is on his side and looks at them covertly. His heart beats a little faster.


    "It''s better to come back before noon, otherwise the weak water will tear down the house."


    Yue Fei points to the top of his finger. Weak water is still sleeping in. Last night, Ming snake and Xi mouse were also brought into one side of the world by her. Then with the help of the power of the small world, she cruelly abused the two guys who made her feel ashamed, and let Yue Fei, who was training with a Huang, watch in horror.


    "Well, we''re going to be faster."


    Yue Ning smiles and walks forward.


    Yue Fei quickly follows him, naturally grabs Yue Ning''s hand, and then takes a furtive look. He finds that Yue Ning doesn''t show much. Instead, he slows down and keeps pace with him. After that, he is relieved. His mouth is slightly tilted, just like a child who has got his favorite toy.


    Two people walked quietly side by side, Yue Ning didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly laughed: "speaking, we haven''t been out together like this for a long time."


    Yue Fei was a little confused: "didn''t we go to the street together a while ago?"


    Yue Ning angrily glanced at him: "I''m talking about the two of us going out together."


    Yue Fei suddenly realized and said with a smile, "it''s really a long time since."


    "Now think about it. The last time we went out together, it was like a long time ago, when I was holding a little dirty you in my hand." Yue Ning took a look at their tightly clasped hands and began to smile helplessly: "I just didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, you have grown so big, and our life has undergone earth shaking changes... You still like holding my hand as a child."


    Yue Ning said, looking at Yue Fei with a smile.


    Yue Fei grinned. The muscles on his face were stiff, and his back was sweating. He was guilty.


    "By the way, do you want me to order coke to come over for hot pot tomorrow night?"


    Yue Fei changed the topic as if nothing had happened, and he cheered for his wit in his heart.


    "Are you going to declare war with Mr. Lin?"


    Yue Ning''s eyes finished the crescent moon, and she raised her hand to play Yue Fei''s forehead with a smile.


    "Ah? What do you mean


    "Tomorrow night is new year''s day. Coke also has a family. She hasn''t married you now. Of course, she has lived with her family. If she is called by you, uncle Lin and master Lin will kill her."


    Seems to think of such a scene, Yue Ning can''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "Well, let''s forget it... Originally, I was thinking of eating hot pot noisily. Coke would like it very much."


    When Lin Danqing comes, it doesn''t matter. Just kick him out. But when Lin Shuxiang comes, there''s no way. Yue Fei respects Lin Keke''s father very much.


    "But you can call Yujie and Xinyi. They don''t have any relatives now. I think we should call Yujie and Xinyi to spend New Year''s day with us. Xinyi will have a day off tomorrow. It should be no problem. "


    "Well... Those guys in the family don''t show their true feelings, do they? I''m afraid that in case something happens to scare sister Yu and Xinyi. "


    "... who changed you? Where did you kidnap my lovely and clever brother? "


    Yue Ning naturally let go of her hand, then wrung Yue Fei''s cheek with a smile.


    "Sister! It hurts


    Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning pitifully and asks for mercy in both hands.


    "You said you were so smart, why did you suddenly become stupid?" Yue Ning sighed and stroked his forehead with a speechless face. "What''s small nine''s best at, don''t you know? And what if they know? Now people are very receptive. "


    "Er, you mean to let September be covered by magic... Oh, I see. Then I''ll call them and ask them."


    "Oh, Xiao Ning, you''re here. Come and have a look. I have a fresh carp here. I''ll give you one."


    "Auntie Wang, you are too polite. No need."


    "If you''re polite to me, I''ll weigh it for you. Ha ha, it''s a new year''s gift from my mother. Wait a minute. Let my son of a bitch come out and help you deal with it."


    "No, really..."


    "Oh, it''s Yue Ning. I haven''t seen you for a long time! Come and see what you want, thin or fat? Make sure you''re thin and not a bit fat. Make sure you''re fat and not a bit thin! "


    "Er, brother Zhang doesn''t need to... We''re going to buy some vegetables."


    "Who is this?"


    It seems that he has noticed something. The man who sells meat looks at Yue Fei with hostile eyes.


    Being looked at with inexplicable hostility, Yue Fei feels that he wants to cry without tears. Although he doesn''t come here often, he is not so anonymous, asshole!


    "Why? Xiao Ning, is this your boyfriend? It''s so... Ordinary. "


    At this time, another woman selling vegetables nearby saw the rings on Yue Fei''s and Yue Ning''s hands. She was a little surprised. Yue Ning had a good reputation around here. She was beautiful, gentle, polite and able to run a family. She had never heard of having a boyfriend. People who had boys in the neighborhood had been working hard to get such a daughter-in-law.


    I''m so sorry for being so ordinary! Yue Fei roared in his heart.


    Yue Ning''s popularity makes Yue Fei feel surprised. Although he has known that his elder sister''s popularity is very high for a long time, he didn''t expect that she has become a "little princess" in the vegetable market. However, being regarded as his sister''s boyfriend, Yue Fei is still a little proud in his heart. His nose is almost up in the sky.


    "Hee hee..."


    Yue Ning gives a light smile and gives Yue Fei a soft look. Then she wants to explain with a smile, but she is suddenly pulled away by Yue Fei''s arm. Yue Ning has to nod to Aunt Li with an apologetic look on her face.


    Yue Ning puffed her cheek and looked at Yue Fei: "what are you doing, Feifei? It''s impolite to leave without saying goodbye. "


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning innocently and said, "what do you explain to them? Don''t you see that they all want to bring the boys out of the house for you to have a look? If you explain, they will be more energetic. It''s better to let them misunderstand you''ll have less trouble in the future. "


    Yue Ning looks at Yue Fei with a smile. Her beautiful big eyes seem to be saying, "really just like this, no other meaning?"


    Yue Fei''s face was embarrassed. He was embarrassed by Yue Ning, and his palms were sweating. Although he had seen a lot of big scenes now, he was always the little, obedient brother in front of his sister.


    "So it is." Yue Ning smile, "this really less trouble, so let them misunderstand it, let''s go, let''s go to the vegetable area around."


    Whoo!


    Yue Fei breathes a sigh of relief and walks out of the alley beside Yue Ning.


    At this time, Yue Ning suddenly took Yue Fei''s arm.


    "Since we want to make them misunderstand, we have to act more realistically."


    Yue Ning gently leaned her head on Yue Fei''s shoulder and whispered in his ear. The sweet and soft breath seemed to blow directly into Yue Fei''s heart from his ear, making his heart warm and soft.


    Yue Fei''s body is slightly stiff. What a happy rhythm

 Chapter 197

    "The lettuce looks good. It''s so fresh."


    "Of course, not only lettuce, Xiao Ning, look at my scallion and garlic! Smell it, it''s much better than the bright ones in the supermarket! "


    "Hee hee, of course I know. Uncle sun, I want all these."


    "All of them? Xiao Ning, these things are very heavy. You are a girl. How can you move them! Well, you give me the address, and I''ll let my boy send it to you later, OK? "


    Another one!


    Clearly know that we stand together but deliberately ignore me? Hum, it''s a terrible opponent, but you want to take my sister away from me? Dream!


    "Don''t worry, uncle sun. My boyfriend has a lot of strength. He can carry it."


    Yue Ning chuckles and looks at Yue Fei beside him. Seeing how he looks, Yue Ning suddenly wants to spank him on her legs.


    "What!? You''re together! "


    Hello, Hello! Why show a pair of clearly looking at the passers-by but suddenly become the protagonist''s shocked expression!? Although I don''t know what you''ve got in mind, it''s infuriating to see your expression!


    Looking at Uncle sun''s shocked face, Yue Fei was a little annoyed. Knowing that it was time for him to appear, he easily picked up the big bundle of green onions in front of him, and directly picked up the sack of garlic with his other hand. Then Yue Fei still had the strength to smile at Yue Ning: "OK, it''s not heavy. Weigh it


    "This, this..."


    Uncle sun is in a mess in the wind.


    "You go and put the things in the car. I''ll go to the seasoning area over there first."


    After paying the money, Yue Ning gives Yue Fei a wink. Yue Fei suddenly realizes that he goes out with some things, such as green onions, garlic and lettuce. After a certain distance, he turns and turns into the alley. When there is no one, he immediately receives the things in the storage ring.


    It has to be said that with such a magic weapon in hand, it is very convenient to carry a lot of things with you. And many invisible things can also be put in it, which can be called the most perfect private treasure house.


    Yue Fei walks to the seasoning area and is stunned when he finds the beautiful figure in the crowd, because he happens to see a thief touching the woman''s bag beside Yue Ning.


    Good courage! How dare you do it here!


    Yue Fei was immediately filled with indignation. At the moment, he was ready to rush out to show his fists and perform the feat of helping others in the face of injustice.


    At this point, however, something unexpected happened to him.


    Maybe she was born with six senses. Yue Ning seemed to notice the abnormality beside her. She caught a glimpse of the thief''s action in the corner of her eye. Then she turned around and caught the thief''s hand directly. She said faintly, "what''s wrong with these hands? Do you have to do this? "


    "... ah? Why? There are thieves


    The woman who had been stolen was surprised at first, and then turned pale. She stepped back a few steps and held her bag tightly. With a scream from her, many people around her looked over.


    "Fuck! Why are you so busy, you little girl


    The thief looked twenty-seven or seventy-eight. He was caught by Yue Ning on the spot, and his face was gloomy. When so many people saw him, they knew that he would not be able to do business here in the future.


    "Brothers, cut her


    Although they see that this is a beautiful woman, they also know that this kind of beauty has no chance with them. It''s better to let her be destroyed in their own hands than to watch such flowers being picked up by others!


    With the stealer''s command, three men of different height, stature, fatness and thinness were found in the crowd, holding weapons such as short sticks and daggers in their hands. Different from the stealer, they all covered their faces and obviously didn''t want to be recognized.


    "Xiao Ning! Be careful


    Seeing this, the vegetable vendor was a little anxious. Seeing that the thief''s accomplice was about to rush up, she was quick to get wise. She pushed down a pile of eggs in front of her. The round eggs fell to the ground and broke. The egg white and yolk were all over the floor. It was very greasy. The accomplice with the dagger suddenly fell on his feet.


    "Yue Ning, let me help you! Try my Sichuan chili


    On the other side, the man who sells condiments yells, grabs a handful of dried chili powder and throws it to another partner. Although the guy''s face is covered, the chili powder can''t be stopped. At the moment, the chili powder gets into his nose, screams in pain and rolls on the ground.


    But at this time, another man rushed up from behind with a rubber stick, but no one had time to help Yue Ning.


    Yue Fei''s spirit was boosted and he knew that he had been practicing hard for several months. Finally, it was time for him to perform. Just when he was ready to rush up, the situation on the field suddenly changed to his surprise.


    After the thief, who was caught by Yue Ning on the spot, said hello to his accomplice, he grabbed Yue Ning''s chest with his other hand. He thought it was fishing in troubled waters. He took advantage of the chaos, but something unexpected happened to him.


    Yue Ning''s face was smiling, but there was a flash of anger in her eyes. As soon as the thief''s hand approached, she twisted her wrist, and the thief''s pain slowed down. Next, Yue Ning kicked the thief out of balance with a side kick. She pulled the thief''s other hand with her backhand.


    So the thief turned into his hands locked in the opposite direction behind his back, unable to make any effort.


    Yue Ning knows that the danger has not disappeared. She hears the sound of breaking the air behind her head. She doesn''t want to think about it. She jumps up in the air. She turns around and swings her legs freely!


    "Bang!"


    Before the rubber stick in the hand of the thief''s accomplice touched Yue Ning''s fur, he was kicked out by a huge force and knocked down several stalls to the ground!


    What rhythm is this? The corner of Yue Fei''s mouth twitches a little. The hand that clenches into a fist is neither lifting nor releasing. When can my elder sister fight like this? She''s so powerful. What chance do I have for my younger brother!


    Yue Fei wants to cry in his heart. He finally gets a chance to show his skills in front of his sister, but it turns out that Yue Ning gives him a big surprise.


    Director, the plot is wrong! What about heroes saving beauty!? I want a refund!


    "Wow! Yue Ning, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and powerful! Have you ever practiced Kung Fu? "


    Although the man who sells condiments is flattering Yue Ning, his eyes are obviously flickering and evasive. I think he is afraid of Yue Ning''s means.


    "No, it''s just a casual practice..." suddenly there was a big fight in public. Yue Ning was a little embarrassed and blushed. "Why don''t these four people tie up first? I''ll call the police


    "No, no, we just call the police. The police have a lot of things to do. What should you do? You''ve helped us a lot. There are these guys in the vegetable market. The guests lose things every day. Who will come here to buy things? Today you help us catch them, the public security here will be much better, and the business will be better in the future. We haven''t thank you yet. "


    "Yes, yes! Thank Xiao Ning. Come on, Xiao Ning. I''ll give you these eggs! "


    "These star anise and cinnamon peppers are for you, too!"


    "And me..."


    "No, No." Yue Ning waved her hand again and again, "it''s just a help. I''ll pay for all these things. Please don''t be so polite, or I won''t dare to come in the future."


    "It should be, it should be... But now this man is really heartless. It''s OK for others to help without saying thank you. He ran away when he saw the danger. Alas."


    After hearing what Aunt Wang said, Yue Ning found out that the middle-aged woman she helped had disappeared. Was she afraid that she would repay her kindness? Suddenly Yue Ning lost her smile.


    After everything is almost calm and all the people around are gone, Yue Fei comes out of the crowd and accompanies Yue Ning to buy all the rest of the things. He looks at Yue Ning strangely all the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Ning angrily hit him: "help me to carry these things, it''s dead."


    "Nothing." Yue Fei rubbed his nose and took the condiments and other sundries from Yue Ning. Then he said with a wry smile, "I just didn''t expect that you suddenly became so powerful. At that time, I wanted to be in the limelight, but I didn''t have a chance, so you just settled it."


    "You are just like a child. It''s better to be less in the limelight. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll get into trouble." Yue Ning nodded his forehead and said with a smile, "isn''t that surprising?"


    Yue Fei nodded his head honestly.


    "In fact, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that my reaction would be so fast." Yue Ning looked at her hand strangely. "A while ago, when you were not at home, weak water felt bored. Then she had to teach me how to practice mental arts. I was very curious and agreed. Later, I played with qingfan several times, but I didn''t expect that the effect of casual practice was so obvious. "


    So genius is the most annoying thing! Yue Fei''s heart is full of resentment.


    "I didn''t expect that she pulled you into the water... What did you cultivate? Can''t it be that "my greatest super invincible skill"


    "No Yue Ning can''t help laughing when she says that. She has heard the name of this skill from weak water, and now she still feels funny when she listens to it again. "What''s the name of" immortal dance nishang skill? "According to her, it''s a powerful cultivation method created by female immortals for women


    Yue Fei drooped his head and said dejectedly, "although I don''t know what cultivation method it is, I think it''s much more reliable than the one I practiced. I always feel that weak water is taking me as an experiment."


    Yue Fei still has a lot of complaints about this skill up to now!

 Chapter 198

    "I didn''t expect you to drag my sister into the water."


    After returning home, Yue Fei saw the weak water and complained: "and why does the name of her practice sound so elegant, and my practice is so vulgar... Cough, so domineering?"


    Originally Yue Fei wanted to say vulgar, but he suddenly remembered that this skill was created by weak water, and the name was also her. If he said that the name was too vulgar, it would be time for this girl to jump again.


    Of course, it must be Yue Fei who has a bad mouth that suffers in the end.


    "Isn''t domineering good?"


    Weak water glances at Yue Fei, and then looks at the computer screen. On the screen, a middle-aged boy is rushing to the enemy with enthusiasm - and then decisively starts the muzzle gun mode.


    "Again!" Weak water looked at all angry: "which so much nonsense, which so many dark past, bad things done, cool after another white want to turn over?"? There is no such good thing in the world


    Yue Fei looked at her helplessly: "do you still look when you know?"


    Weak water hummed a way: "boring, and China''s animation is too bad to see."


    So Yue Fei gave up pestering with her on this topic and said: "although domineering is good, it''s a bit too domineering..."


    "Secondary two?"


    Yue Fei was overjoyed: "you can understand!? It''s not easy -- "


    Weak water fingertips beating sparks, eyes very dangerous: "you think I''m stupid?"


    Yue Fei fell to the ground, paralyzed and grinning, neither crying nor smiling.


    After pausing the animation, weak water jumps directly to the bed, then holds his arm and looks down at Yue Fei, and says haughtily, "who do you think this fairy is?"


    "This fairy is the youngest Da Luo Jinxian in the fairyland! Under the three old bastards and above the immortals, they are one of the most powerful beings in the immortal class


    "If the most powerful skill created by the fairy can''t be called domineering, who is qualified?"


    "You are lucky to be selected by me and become my servant. It''s a blessing that you''ve been cultivated for nine generations. If it wasn''t for your spirit gathering constitution, which has some use for benxian, do you think benxian would like to see you, a fool with poor bones and no understanding? How dare you have so many opinions on the cultivation of Ben Xianzi''s magical skill


    "Hum." Weak water shook his head with a sad face, "don''t always think that you are a powerful character with the aura of the protagonist. In fact, maybe you are just a passer-by who was used by the protagonist to practice and upgrade after a few episodes, and I just met the person I really want to find at that time."


    "Then, you will be submerged in the long river of history. You can''t even stir up a little spray."


    "In a word, young man, Tucson is broken..."


    "Qi, actually..." Yue Fei tried to run the mana in his body, and let himself recover a little bit of activity ability. He said a little bit painstakingly: "I, I just want to say... You, your underpants are exposed..."


    Because weak water doesn''t go out very much, and she doesn''t have to worry about the weather, so she always wears very light skirts at home. From Yue Fei''s angle of lying down and looking along the soft water''s mellow little feet net, you can see her pure white underwear tightly wrapped under her skirt. A cute kitten is still waving to Yue Fei. Yue Fei finds that the style is actually the pure cotton underwear he selected for her last time.


    The weak water standing on the bed was stunned for a moment. Her head was slightly stiff and she looked down. When she saw clearly, her whole face turned red and glared at Yue Fei.


    "Dirty!"


    "Dirty!"


    "Perverted with obscene ideas!"


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Yue Fei, who was lying on the gun, had no time to redress his grievance. Then another thunder struck him. At that time, Yue Fei became a black and smoky man.


    After waiting for the weak water to subside, Yue Fei carefully got up from the ground and took off the scorched dead skin. With a little tension, he came to the weak water and whispered, "that, what you just said is true?"


    Weak water cold hum a, see don''t look at him one eye: "which sentence?"


    Yue Fei rubbed his hands nervously: "you say, I''m a passer-by. The person you really want to find hasn''t appeared yet..."


    Weak water''s face showed a playful smile. He glanced at Yue Fei. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and he was not smiling: "guess."


    "It can''t be true..."


    Yue Fei''s face is a little bitter. Can he say that he really doesn''t have the life to be the protagonist? Think about it. If there is a leading role aura, who has not been in the harem for three or five months when encountering the strong existence of weak water?


    But I can''t even push down a person I like, and I can''t solve my old problems


    This is not the rhythm of the protagonist! Director, I want to change the script!


    Weak water gas to turn a face: "as expected is an incorrigible fool!"


    Yue Fei didn''t know why the weak water suddenly got angry again. He stood there at a loss. Die, die! Yue Fei''s heart is a horizontal, suddenly hugged weak water from behind, then whispered in her ear: "don''t leave us, OK?"


    Suddenly, she was held in Yue Fei''s arms, and the weak water was stunned. It took her a long time to wake up, but she didn''t struggle. She just said angrily, "are you afraid of being killed by the protagonist as experience, so you don''t want me to leave, or do you think your experience value is enough to attack me?"


    Yue Fei cheekily said: "no, just simply don''t want you to leave."


    The weak water mouth corner slightly cocks, the facial expression became softer some, continued to say: "that you mean you like Shangben fairy?"


    Although it''s impossible to combine with mortals, weak water doesn''t mind offering a little love to her poor servant.


    "Hi, I like you!" Yue Fei said subconsciously, "how can it be! My life is 36d! "


    The weak water''s eyes were cold, and the voice implied the evil way: "do you mean that this kind of poor milk is worthless?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "But that''s what you mean!"


    Weak water''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly laughed brightly: "you dare to attack benxian even if you don''t plan to attack benxian. I can''t see that you are a big fool. You are very brave."


    "By the way, do you know what will happen if you don''t like the game enough


    Yue Fei instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he still held on to the weak water: "what is it?"


    "You really don''t have self-consciousness... Tianzhu!"


    After a sigh, the weak water''s expressionless face starts the lightning strike. A cloud appears above their heads. The bright lightning falls down one after another, hitting Yue Fei accurately.


    The weak water pushes away Yue Fei, who is twitching in all his limbs. He steps on him mercilessly, leaving a word and then floats away.


    "This is the end of erecting flag in disorder... Qingfan, don''t hide, drag him down to deal with it, whatever you think of him as flower fat or fodder."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Qingfan came in from behind the door in a hurry. When she passed by the weak water, her eyes still dodged. When she saw Yue Fei''s appearance, she was slightly surprised. It seems that the weak water adult was really angry this time, and the attack was so heavy!


    Of course, qingfan doesn''t take weak water seriously. Weak water just wants to find an excuse to leave. If qingfan really deals with Yue Fei, it is estimated that she will be the first one to worry.


    "Master, you really are, how can you do it to the weak water adult..." qingfan said, his face was still a little hot, just now I saw some wonderful pictures, "even if I really like it, I can''t do it like this, suddenly holding a girl or something, the progress is too fast..."


    "I, I don''t want to..." Yue Fei, who was helped up, grinned bitterly, "it''s just... Worrying about gain and loss..."


    If weak water is looking for the wrong person, or she will leave soon, what will happen? Yue Fei has never thought about this kind of thing before. Today, however, he was a little worried after the weak water came out. He was just an ordinary man. Suddenly, he got extraordinary strength and saw such a colorful world. How could he accept it when he came back to the boring life day after day?


    So he lost his manners. After he couldn''t think of any other way, he just fought hard and planned to play the emotional card.


    But now he felt that he had made some mistakes in his estimation, and it seemed that his liking had not been enough? The consequence of rash action is to make her angry and be beaten up.


    "Ah, sure enough, everything depends on the brain..."


    Qingfan chuckled and said, "master, you should have been like this long time ago. Mr. weak water has gone down to have a meal. I''ll take you down. You can talk to her and coax her. Mr. weak water is a child. He won''t be angry soon."


    After the paralyzed and blackened muscles were kneaded by qingfan''s hands full of vitality, they soon healed again. Yue Fei also recovered his initial ability of action. He nodded and accepted qingfan''s advice. Then they went downstairs to the living room.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water coldly looked at Yue Fei and began to eat.


    "Promise me not to leave, will you?" As soon as Yue Fei opened his mouth, he let weak water frown. He just didn''t see it. He continued: "in the next few days, I will try my best to become stronger and become your powerful assistant as soon as possible to help you finish your task, so promise me, OK?"


    "I seem to have realized something." Weak water put down his chopsticks and gave him a light look, "this is the awareness of becoming the leading role, but the key is... How long can your awareness last?"


    Yue Fei''s expression was deep: "forever."


    "Good." Weak water nodded, "now, after dinner, show me how much consciousness you want to be the protagonist."


    "But." Yue Fei just let out a sigh of relief, and the weak water snorted coldly. He said proudly, "even if you are aware of it, you can''t be the leading role. At most, you can be a better supporting role. It''s already a great honor."


    "Because the protagonist in this world has already been determined."


    "I am the real protagonist!"


    Note: tusenpo: the homonym of "too young too simple" in Internet language means that it is too young and naive.


    Vertical flag: the language of GALGAME. Because most of the plots of GALGAME have rules to follow, every time the player makes a certain behavior that can lead to the inevitable result, it is called vertical flag. For example, how can I go back to my hometown to get married? Generally speaking, after saying this sentence, the next character must go to the end of death, which is called death flag. At the same time, it is also regarded as the key plot point that triggers a single line into a heroine.

 Chapter 199

    "Hiss! It hurts


    As soon as Yue Fei got up, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath. All his bones gave out a wailing sound, trembling as if he was about to fall apart.


    Recalling the training last night, Yue Fei thought it was a nightmare.


    But weak water said that it was every hero who wanted to become a hero had to go through the ordeal, so Yue Fei could not say anything, only gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Under three times of gravity, people''s every move becomes so difficult, as if they are carrying hundreds of pounds of weight all the time. In this case, they have to carry out actual combat training with ah Huang, who is going all out. In addition, they keep on sleeping. Ah Huang, Xi rat and Ming snake take turns to fight.


    Yue Fei can cope with the battle with ah Huang, but after Xi mouse and Ming snake join the wheel fight, the situation is completely one-sided, and Yue Fei is completely in a state of being abused.


    In the seven days of one side of the world, Yue Fei''s body and mind suffered all kinds of devastation, but he gritted his teeth and persevered, which made the weak water change his mind. At last, he was not so angry.


    "It''s just like that. People have different talents. Since your talent is worse than others, you have to pay twice as much sweat to make up for it. Otherwise, why should you be the leading role?"


    This is what weak water said before going to bed last night. There is another sentence that makes Yue Fei more tangled and painful.


    "In addition, as a friendly reminder, before you decide to challenge Ben Xianzi, who is the most difficult player in the strategy, you''d better improve your experience and level. If you don''t like him enough, you will die miserably."


    So Yue Fei is sure that weak water is addicted to playing gal recently!


    Struggling to get up from the bed, he sat there again to cure his wounds. After a long rest, he put on his clothes.


    It''s sunny outside. Although the temperature is a little low, it''s a rare good weather for going out in winter. He''s going to Li Yu''s home today. Originally Yue Ning asked Yue Fei to call Li Yu and say it, but Yue Fei decided to tell them in person after thinking about it.


    If it''s just a phone call, Li Yu is likely to find a reason to push it off. After all, she is not a woman who likes to trouble others.


    Although new year''s Day is less important in China than the Spring Festival, it is also a very important holiday - a rare public holiday.


    It''s rare that Yue Fei wants Li Yu and Li Xinyi to have fun together. It''s not a big deal for them to stand at home every day. It''s good for them to take part in more collective activities to reconcile their relationship.


    When he was going out, Yue Fei found that it was already noon. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seemed that the intensity of training last night was too strong and his body was too tired.


    "Oh, you''re up at last."


    Ah Huang lies on the sofa and says hello lazily when he sees Yue Fei coming down. Although he consumed a lot of physical strength last night, the monster has a natural advantage. As long as he has a rest, he can recover quickly, which makes Yue Fei very jealous.


    In September, there are two people playing in the garden. Bingsha is trying to pull grass to feed September. But before September, she has been cheated once. This time, she doesn''t open her mouth to say anything, so bingsha puffs her cheeks. I don''t know what bad idea she is thinking again.


    The weak water was lying on the chair in the garden, holding the game machine, playing happily. The warm sun was shining on her body, which made her squint comfortably. She couldn''t see the appearance of the devil coach last night.


    Heaven is really unfair, they can live so easily, but I have to work hard to live a good life, Yue Fei said to himself, and then said to ah Huang: "I go out for a while, I don''t eat lunch, come back to eat hot pot in the evening."


    Ah Huang raised his ears warily: "I''m not going to eat dog meat hotpot, am I?"


    "Are you going to offer yourself as a food ingredient?"


    "Please do not think about it." Ah Huang looked serious, then smacked his lips and said, "I planned to eat hot pot at night. No wonder my eldest sister has been busy in the kitchen. It seems very troublesome to deal with the ingredients."


    "Where is qingfan?"


    "I think it''s not appropriate to help my elder sister in the kitchen. As a male host, it''s not appropriate to let go when I''m so busy?"


    "The moth who is lying on the sofa watching TV waiting for dinner has no right to say me!"


    Yue Fei went to the kitchen to say hello to Yue ningqingfan and went out.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Not long after he left, Yue Fei met Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue in casual clothes outside the vegetable market. I don''t know if it''s because of the holiday. Yang yeyang''s smile is very bright and the scar on his face is much softer.


    Xiao Yue, however, frowns and looks at the note on her hand. She says hello to Yue Fei feebly.


    "Invite friends to come home for new year''s Day... Although you are the director, it''s wrong to use the bus for private use. Be careful to be prosecuted."


    "Go away, it''s time for me to relax after the holiday. As a car free group, I can realize some advantages." Yang yeyang laughed and scolded, then he suddenly leaned out his head and said with a bashful face, "what about dinner at your house in the evening? Why don''t you take us? Xiaoyue''s cooking is really bad. I''m going to collapse every day. "


    "You are such an elder!" Xiao Yue was immediately dissatisfied: "I don''t think I''m good at cooking, and I use my niece as a servant every day! I''m going to report to you! Say you''re gay


    "No, I''ll say that, and you''ll hear it." Yang yeyang is not calm for a moment. His father is urging him to ask for a wife. If Xiao Yue complains again, it''s strange that his father doesn''t skin him.


    "Brother Yue, you''ve been watching New Year''s day. Can''t you just watch me go on


    Yang yeyang looks at Yue Fei eagerly. A man in his thirties looks like a child.


    Yue Fei grinned and said, "well, you can go there at night. I don''t think officer Xiao wants to buy food and cook..."


    "Oh, man, you know me so well." Xiao Yue suddenly liberated, laughing and tearing up the note in her hand and throwing it into the garbage can next to her, "you don''t know how annoying it is to go into the kitchen to cook for this guy every day! I''m not born with the kitchen stuff. "


    Yue Fei suddenly asked curiously, "doesn''t the canteen care about dinner?"


    "Don''t mention it." Xiao Yue immediately frowned and glared at Yang yeyang: "the canteen is contracted by the relatives of the deputy director. My uncle can''t help but refuse. Do you think the food is delicious? It''s the same as the cafeteria in college. "


    Yue Fei looked at them sympathetically: "no wonder."


    Yang yeyang suddenly patted on the forehead: "Oh, by the way, where are you going? I''ll take you there? "


    "No, I''ll just walk there. It''s not far."


    "Well, it''s better to walk and exercise more. Now young people sit in front of the computer every day. They are in poor health. "


    Hearing Yang yeyang''s words, Yue Fei''s mouth twitches. Does he still need to exercise like this? Up to now, the muscles are still a little sore.


    At this time, Yang yeyang suddenly came up to Yue Fei and said in a low voice, "what you said last time, you give me a whole chant?"


    Yue Fei was very surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just this scar on my face! Why don''t you give it to me? "


    "Why do you suddenly want to commit suicide?"


    "I just want to clean my face, how can I become a suicide... I wiped it! You haven''t forgotten this! Don''t turn the scar into me without authorization


    "Men attract women by their connotation, and their appearances are all clouds."


    "But women are scared away by the appearance before showing the connotation. There''s still a chance for Mao!"


    "Yes, since you are so urgent, I''ll teach you a way."


    "Then please!"


    "Just buy an emery cloth and rub it on your face."


    "Those who can break faces will definitely break faces!"


    "No, you''re out of sight." Yue Fei resolutely raised his thumb: "it will only make your skin smoother."


    Xiao Yue also gloated on the side: "ah uncle, I think it''s a good way. Why don''t we try?"


    All of a sudden, Yang yeyang was forced.


    After joking for a while, Yue Fei suddenly felt refreshed, even his muscles were not so sore: "OK, don''t pull. I''ll help you to have a look after dinner in the evening, so that you will become pale in one day."


    Yang yeyang looked at Yue Fei hesitantly. He didn''t know why he was so cheerful suddenly. He asked cautiously, "are you sure you didn''t use sulfuric acid?"


    Yue Fei grinned: "of course not. Don''t worry. Since I promise you, I will definitely surprise you."


    "Why? I can''t see it. Brother, do you have any sharp cosmetics to go to scar beauty? Why don''t you fix it for me? "


    When Xiao Yue hears that Yan is suddenly motivated, although she is usually forthright like a man, she is also a beautiful girl after all. She is also a famous policewoman in the public security field of Linjiang city. As long as she is a girl, how can she not love beauty? Suddenly heard that there is such a powerful thing, can not be curious.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "I''ll prepare one for your uncle in the evening. Whether I can get it from him depends on your ability."


    Suddenly Yue Fei sees a fierce electric spark between Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue. He feels that he has the talent to be a villain.


    Why? Did I not only take the wrong script in the beginning, but also point the wrong talent tree? In fact, the truth of the matter is that I don''t want to be the protagonist of a great hero, but I should sit on the throne at the top of the castle, palm countless wealth beauties, waiting for the final boss of the hero?


    Yue Fei was deeply shocked by the discovery: should I find the beautiful woman now and enslave her before she has time to brush the monsters?


    Why? Why beauty and bravery?


    Well, it must be because I''m the devil, so the brave must be beautiful. The devil overthrows the brave and beautiful is the development that the audience likes. Otherwise, how can I get on the gold market?


    After separated from Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue, Yue Fei soon came to Li Yu''s home.

 Chapter 200

    "I thought you were not going to come this year!"


    Li Xinyi opened the door and found that Yue Fei was right. Suddenly, she furiously crossed her waist and her little nose turned up. Today, she is wearing a pure cotton Pajama with many bear designs printed on it. She looks very cute.


    "No, it snowed so heavily a while ago. I can''t come here."


    Yue Fei feels very wronged. He knows that the little girl thought she would come to visit them in the snowstorm a few days ago.


    But in fact, what Li Xinyi thought was right. If he didn''t call to confirm that they were OK, Yue Fei would run over with worry.


    "Damn it, it''s just a heavy snow that bothers me for such a wonderful holiday..."


    Li Xinyi gets angry in her heart. It''s rare for her to have a holiday for so long, but she can''t see Yue Fei. The little girl is very unhappy. She wants to take advantage of the holiday to have something wonderful with her boss.


    "So I''m here. Don''t be angry."


    Yue Fei smiles and touches Li Xinyi''s head. Subconsciously, Li Xinyi squints her eyes and rubs them comfortably on his palm.


    no incorrect!


    Li Xinyi suddenly froze there, as if he had been struck by thunder. He was ready to be angry. How could he stretch out his hand and I rub it up!? The boss is really terrible!


    However, it''s really comfortable for the boss to touch his head... Well, let''s just smash the pot like this


    "Since you are all here, I will try my best to forgive you."


    Li Xinyi narrowed her eyes and hummed, which can be regarded as finding a step for herself.


    Sure enough, Yue didn''t expect that. The girl''s mouth was hard and her heart was soft. After a while, she couldn''t hold on.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Yu came out of the kitchen, but she saw Yue Fei. She was a little surprised. As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She quickly changed her tongue and said, "I mean, new year''s day, how come you are here today?"


    Yue Fei secretly looks at Li Yu and finds that she hasn''t seen her for a while. Her figure is still so charming. Her full breasts make Yue Fei ready to move.


    Li Yu noticed Yue Fei''s eyes and gouged him out.


    Yue Fei felt embarrassed and coughed like clearing his throat. Then he said, "today is new year''s day. My elder sister decided to make hot pot at home. She wanted to ask you to come over and have fun together."


    "This... We didn''t fit in the past, did we?"


    Li Yu did not think it was appropriate, so she hesitated in her tone.


    "There''s something wrong." Yue Fei laughed, "we can have such a life, is not thanks to your help? If we didn''t have you, we wouldn''t be where we are today. You''re very kind to us. "


    After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu couldn''t help looking at him. Her eyes were clearly saying: how can we make friends again? How dare you have that dirty idea in your heart?


    "But I''ve already bought the dishes, and I''m going to make Xinyi her favorite in the evening --"


    "Well, Dadu has already asked us to come. What else can we do?" Li Xinyi couldn''t wait for a long time. Seeing that Li Yu was going to do something bad for her, she couldn''t help interrupting: "besides, I haven''t eaten the meal made by sister Ning for a long time. We must go in the evening!"


    Compared with the food made by her mother, is it better for others to eat... Li Yu smiles bitterly in her heart and looks at her daughter''s heart. She has already answered all of them. She can''t help it. Who wants her to be her own daughter.


    "Since Xinyi wants to go so much, let''s have the cheek to have a meal in the evening."


    Li Yu had no choice but to agree, but the meaning of the words was also very obvious: it was Xinyi who wanted to go, so I went. I didn''t want to go at all. Don''t think about it.


    Yue Feicai didn''t care what reason she wanted to go. As long as she agreed to go, he felt very satisfied. He was a little feverish in his heart: when can I cure the disease!


    "I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll give you a meal first."


    Yue Fei had the cheek to sit at the table.


    Li Yu looks at Yue Fei in a funny way and shakes her head helplessly. As they become more and more familiar with each other, Yue Fei''s face becomes thicker and thicker.


    "Hee hee, boss, are you going to eat our share in the evening first. Mom, is the meal ready? "


    Li Xinyi sits beside Yue Fei with a smile. She blinks her big watery eyes and looks at Yue Fei with her feet dangling under the chair. She looks very happy. Maybe it''s because Li Yu agreed to go to Yue Fei''s house. For the first time, she called Li Yu''s mother sweetly.


    This sweet and soft cry made Li Yu shiver all over. It was as sweet as honey from inside to outside. Even Yue Fei''s thick skin didn''t care at all. He said happily, "it''s going to be OK soon! Just a moment. It''s my confidence work at noon today! "


    With that, Li Yu went back to the kitchen energetically.


    Yue Fei looked at Li Xinyi speechless: "are you still fighting with your mother? You see, just shout at her and make her happy. "


    "No, I''m obedient." Li Xinyi touched her nose and her eyes turned around, "and I haven''t quarreled with her recently."


    "When you lie, you like to touch your nose and turn your eyes."


    Li Xinyi was shocked: "there is such a thing!"


    "So the next time you lie, don''t get caught in my pigtail." Yue Fei patted her on the head. "Besides, it''s right not to fight with her parents! Don''t be so proud as if it were a glorious deed! "


    "It is." Li Xinyi pouted, "I''ve worked very hard. You don''t want to accomplish it overnight. The Great Wall is not built in one day..."


    After all, he has never experienced the generation gap between his children and their parents, which is also a pity in his heart. Li Xinyi is totally different from Li Yu in front of him. She has a very sensitive girl''s heart. Although she also wants to make up with Li Yu, Yue Fei thinks that he may be ashamed to face his heart.


    Now many people are like this, and family together like strangers, and strangers together but close like family, facing others is very simple, but it is difficult to face their own heart.


    This is a peculiar strange phenomenon in this era, so Yue Fei didn''t blame Li Xinyi either. Anyway, they have a long time to repair the relationship between mother and daughter. Unlike himself, they don''t even know who their parents are.


    Li Yu is busy in the kitchen, humming a happy little tune, and taking care of Yue Fei''s clothes. If her daughter can call her mother sincerely, Li Yu will be satisfied and feel that all her efforts have paid off.


    "It''s dinner."


    A few minutes later, Li Yu brought the hot food to the table, subconsciously looked at Yue Fei and his daughter, and was a little relieved: Well, the clothes are very neat, the facial expression is also very normal, it seems that he didn''t do anything strange.


    She has always been worried that Yue Fei is young and energetic. She can''t bear her impulse to do anything with Li Xinyi. Although she doesn''t resist her daughter''s company with Yue Fei, Li Xinyi is still young. If anything happens, it will only do harm to her future life. Of course, Li Yu is not worried about Yue Fei''s unreliability. After all, many years have passed, What kind of person Yue Fei is, she can still see clearly. As a son-in-law, there is absolutely no need to say - the biggest problem is that his mind is not on his daughter, but on himself.


    So Li Yu worries when no one is around. Now she is standing on the edge of the cliff. If she is not careful, she will be dragged down by Yue Fei.


    Lunch is very warm, Li Xinyi also smile, occasionally talk with Li Yu, but more often talk with Yue Fei, even so, Li Yu is also satisfied.


    But Yue Fei felt that he was scratching his head. It was not so obvious before. Now he is more and more like a buffer between their mother and daughter. He is responsible for the function of matchmaking.


    After dinner, Li Yu also prepared some desserts and drank sweet drinks. All three of them sat on the sofa and were very satisfied.


    Li Yu winked at Yue Fei and made a "test" speech.


    "How are you getting ready for the final exam? Are you sure? "


    It''s also a pity that Yue Fei claims to have something in common with her and understands her meaning. Yue Fei knows that Li Yu is very concerned about this problem, but she doesn''t dare to ask Li Xinyi face to face for fear of making her daughter unhappy, so he naturally asks the question.


    "Don''t worry, boss." As Li Yu expected, because Yue Fei asked about it, Li Xinyi patted her chest confidently and said without hesitation, "it will never disgrace you. You must be in the top ten in this exam. It''s OK."


    Seeing Li Yumei''s smile, Yue Fei felt funny and nodded: "that''s good."


    "The first mock exam is the second mock exam, an old head on young shoulders." Li Xinyi shook his head and looked at his younger age. "It''s just a final exam. There is no one mode of three models. The final exam in the first half of third grade is the least important.


    "Also, I don''t think the results can prove one''s ability."


    On hearing Yue Fei say so, Li Xinyi suddenly came up with strength: "right, right!? Boss, you think so, too! "


    Yue Fei smiles and looks at Li Yu, who is secretly angry. Then he turns around and says, "but achievements can prove a person''s knowledge reserve. In this society, you can''t live without all kinds of rich knowledge. So, if you get good grades, you can prove that your knowledge reserve is large enough and your learning ability is strong enough. You know, everything is to cultivate one''s learning ability. "


    "Sure enough, it''s still a great truth..." Li Xinyi shriveled, "but since it''s the boss you said, I''ll remember it well."


    "Just do it well. If your self-learning ability is strong enough, you can become a great person even if you haven''t been to school. But if you don''t have that talent and don''t work hard, you can only be a supporting role in life. "


    Yue Fei said, suddenly found that this is not yesterday''s weak water lesson his copy, now learn now sell!


    Li Yu looks at Yue Fei with a happy face. He is really more and more mature and already knows how to educate his children.


    "The protagonist has the life of the protagonist, and the supporting actor has the life of the supporting actor. It''s only between you and me that you want to be the protagonist or the supporting actor."


    Li Xinyi raised her neck with pride: "of course, she is going to be the leading role!"


    Every girl has a dream of becoming a leading role in her heart.


    "Then finish your drink and start class."


    "Eh, eh!? Make up lessons today, too! "


    "Of course, I want to be the leading role, but I can''t slack off for a day! What''s more, I have to earn your tutoring fee! "


    "Wow, boss, you are so bad! The latter is your real purpose


    "You know too much! Double the exercises


    "Oh, oh! The fighting spirit is on fire


    "Strive for a brilliant tomorrow! Girl


    "Don''t shout such shameful slogans!"

 Chapter 201

    After Yue Fei finished his class for Li Xinyi, it was already more than four o''clock, but because it was winter and it was getting dark earlier, Yue Fei thought it was time to start for convenience. So Li Yu picked up her things, and then they went out, because the distance was not very far, and she didn''t drive, so they walked slowly.


    Li Yu started a big family from scratch. Although it was because of Jiang zhonglong''s secret help, it also proved that she was not a mediocre and knew how to use her time and mind to create the greatest value. Therefore, she had not accompanied her daughter in the street for a long time.


    The only regret is that at this time, her daughter''s mind is still on Yue Fei. Li Yu looks at Yue Fei enviously, and it turns out that she is a woman. But the key to the problem is that Li Xinyi is only 15 years old now!


    Because it''s cold outside, Li Xinyi changed into a down jacket when she went out. The thick white down jacket made her look a little bloated, and at the same time, she had some charmingly naive feelings. She wore a pink and white hat on her head, and two fluffy balls hung under the ear protectors hanging from both sides. This hat added a bit of loveliness to her.


    Seems to be in order to make up for last week did not meet the share back, the little girl all the way holding Yue Fei''s arm, chattering incessantly, dimple like flowers, seems very happy, regardless of Li Yu on the side.


    When the three return to the gate, Yue Fei notices that Yang yeyang''s and Xiao Yue''s police cars have already stopped here. It seems that these two guys are eager to rub their food. But in addition to that, there''s a white Porsche Cayenne parked outside


    "Why?"


    Yue Fei and Li Yu both make surprised sounds. Yue Fei thinks the car looks familiar, but Li Yu recognizes it.


    Li Yu asked curiously, "this is Hailan''s car. Did you invite her?"


    "No, I don''t know, but..." Yue Fei hesitated. "My sister may invite her. After all, she still owes her debt. It''s normal to come here for a meal."


    Yue Fei thinks so, taking Li Yu and Li Xinyi to push the door into the living room.


    All of a sudden, these three people were shocked.


    "I, I, I wiped it!" Yue Fei couldn''t help it. He said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Oh! Brother Yue! You''re back at last. Ha ha


    Yang yeyang, who is lying on the sofa, laughs and greets Yue Fei with a blush on his face. It is obvious that he has drunk a lot of wine. Xiao Yue, who is opposite him, is not much better. Watching the game on TV, he keeps cheering: "that''s it! Hook! Add dragon boxing and whirlwind leg - beautiful


    Weak water and ice yarn two people occupy the game machine, is fierce battle, ice yarn was weak water with bad in a few days, this kind of game can fight and won''t let her feel tired, she likes the most.


    In September, sitting next to ah Huang, she looks depressed and depressed. When she looks at the TV from time to time, is it because she was forced to cut the picture by weak water while watching the cartoon?


    Sitting beside Ning Hailan, seeing Yue Fei and Li Yulan, he winked at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would invite me to dinner together. I''m so sorry."


    Don''t hesitate to grab the bottle when you are sorry!


    "Welcome home."


    Qingfan trotted all the way to meet Yue Fei with sweat on his face. It seemed that he was very busy in the kitchen just now.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yue Fei shivered and pointed to the huge hot pot with a diameter of more than one meter in the middle of the living room. Now the pine wood used to burn the fireplace is directly under the hot pot. The unique aroma of the hot pot can be smelled in the living room.


    "Well, it''s the hotpot seasoning prepared by sister Yue Ning herself. She said that she didn''t feel comfortable eating the seasoning outside, so she cooked some by herself in the afternoon..."


    "No, no! You are mistaken! I asked about the hot pot! "


    "Hot pot?" Qingfan looked at it suspiciously, then clapped his hands, and suddenly realized: "well, that''s because sister Yue Ning thought that the small pot was not enough after counting the number of people, so she specially asked Lord weak water to help. Is there anything wrong? "


    Qingfan has never eaten hotpot, so naturally there is no abnormal concept.


    Although the giant hot pot is not without, who will prepare it at home? Feeble, however, he was too lazy to make complaints about his home.


    Qingfan politely took Li Yu and Li Xinyi into the living room, took a seat, and then went back to the kitchen.


    Li Yu was a little uneasy: when did Yue Fei''s family have so many people!? Are they all friends he knows? But why do those two people look familiar? And director Yang is also


    Li Yu subconsciously went to talk with Ning Hailan and Yang yeyang. She had dealt with Yang yeyang before, but she was surprised that he appeared here.


    Compared with Li Yu''s shock, Li Xinyi was not calm because of the appearance of qingfan: who was the beauty just now? How can such a beautiful woman be in the boss''s house!? It''s not scientific! Wait, the key is why she looks like a hostess!?


    Well, we should understand the sensitive heart of a 15-year-old girl. Suddenly, she sees a beautiful woman in all kinds of senses at her sweetheart''s home, and she is still obedient to him... It''s a ghost for her to calm down.


    "Who is she?"


    Li Xinyi sits beside Yue Fei decisively, and her wavering eyes fully show her inner uneasiness.


    "She? Who is it? "


    Yue Fei hasn''t responded yet.


    "The one who looks like the model."


    Li Xinyi pursed her pink lips to express her dissatisfaction. She took them home and pretended to be stupid at this time.


    "She." Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, and then said very seriously, "she is a distant relative of mine. Because she is homeless, she has come to me. Naturally, I have to take good care of her."


    "Do you want her to assassinate the king of Qin next?"


    "That''s right... Well, what''s the difference! Jing Ke is not a woman


    "If Jing Ke is such a beautiful woman, the history of China must be rewritten."


    Li Xinyi said reluctantly. She glanced at Yue Fei and suddenly asked with a smile, "do you like her very much?"


    "Of course. Which man doesn''t like this kind of beauty?"


    Yue Fei is very frank. He doesn''t mean to hide at all. He is a man who is determined to become the king of the harem. How can he be broken into the hands of a little Laurie?


    A moustache! If you are a real man, you have to face your heart!


    Li Xinyi was almost jumped up by this stupid boss who didn''t understand women''s heart at all. He guessed that it was one thing, but he admitted that it was another thing. How could she keep calm!


    So, Li Xinyi pretended not to care and said: "how can people be so beautiful? In a sense, they are too similar to that famous model. Maybe they have been groomed somewhere, not pure natural beauty... A pure natural little loli like me is really rare."


    Oh, this little girl has learned this skill? Yue Fei was a little surprised and said in a funny way, "you''ve guessed wrong. I can guarantee that she has never had a facelift."


    But Li Xinyi is right. It''s impossible for human beings to be so perfect, but qingfan is not human. She is a snake demon


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, Li Xinyi was speechless, and a deep sense of frustration surged into her heart. She did not expect that Yue Fei would defend the qingfan like this.


    At this time, let Li Xinyi more not calm things happened.


    Wei Weiyue, sitting beside ah Huang wrongly, found that Yue Fei had come back. He ran to him and opened his hand: "hold..."


    So Yue Fei took her into his arms with a smile, rubbed her hair intimately, and narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    "Who is this, this little girl?"


    Yue Fei''s calm face: "my distant relatives..."


    "Where did you come from so far?" Li Xinyi was a little crazy, "and I can''t see any similarities from her looks! Don''t tell me that weak water and that girl are also your distant relatives! "


    Li Xinyi refers to ice gauze.


    Yue Fei nodded slowly. The panic had already spread down, and he could only keep on holding on.


    Li Xinyi gave him a quiet look: "boss, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I believe it anyway..."


    "Boss, you bully people! Don''t use this diplomatic style of speech


    "In fact, they are all monsters."


    "Do you treat me like a child?"


    Li Xinyi angrily straightens her chest and shows her little white rabbit who has a weak advantage over weak water. It seems to say: how can a child have such a scale!


    "Itch..."


    At this time, September in Yue Fei''s arms pushed away Yue Fei''s hand on her ear, turned over, and a pair of full white rabbits under her body bounced up. Although September''s white rabbits were not very big, Marx told us to look at things from the perspective of dialectics and development, This kind of scale has been extremely astonishing - you can see Li Xinyi''s expression as if she had been struck by thunder.


    "Hello! Big fool, this game is very interesting. Would you like to come here? "


    At this time, the excited ice gauze suddenly turned back and yelled at Yue Fei. A pair of full white rabbits were bouncing and bouncing. Li Xinyi''s eyes were straight.


    A heart attack!


    Li Xinyi''s world outlook was devastated, and her whole body became pale. She murmured to herself, "this is unscientific, this is unscientific... Childlike breasts are heretical!"


    "Boss, you must have given them Sanlu. That''s right. It must be like this. How can a child have such a scale? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yue Fei waved his knife and said in silence: "don''t run away from reality, girl!"

 Chapter 202

    Although there are a lot of people in my family, everyone is busy with their own business at the moment, playing games, drinking beer, watching the crowd, chatting and chatting. On the whole, the whole living room is bustling and festive.


    It''s the first time that Yue Fei''s family has been so busy since they moved here. It makes him feel that there is a home atmosphere here for the first time.


    After Yue Ning and qingfan had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, the processed food was finally brought into the living room and placed on several tables.


    what? Table? Stop it... Nearly 20 people eat around a large hot pot. What kind of table do you think can accommodate so many people?


    Compared with hot pot, Yue Fei thinks it''s more like a self-help Shabu Shabu party... Because the hot pot is put in the middle of the living room, and several tables beside it are full of all kinds of ingredients, such as fresh meat slices, fish fillets, fresh shrimps, vegetables and so on. He takes the dishes to get what he wants to eat.


    The hot pot soup exudes a strong aroma. Yue Fei thinks of what qingfan said. The hot pot soup was made by Yue Ning himself, which means it is absolutely extraordinary.


    You should know that Yue Ning''s cooking skills can be called "Kitchen God"!


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Yue Ning opened her arms with a smile and said, "today is new year''s day. It''s rare that so many people get together. We must eat enough happily."


    "Oh, oh!"


    The most exciting thing is not Yang yeyang, who has been devastated by Xiao Yue, but Wu Tongshen. These five guys have never had enough to eat because they often "work" outside and keep elegant appearance in front of the guests. Today, they are happy to have a big meal.


    "Hot pot? It''s very interesting, but I still think... "


    Weak water put down the game handle and wanted to express her opinion with reserve, but after finding that everyone didn''t pay attention to her, even the ice gauze playing the game around her had rushed to the dining table, she didn''t care to be reserved any more and rushed into the crowd without hesitation and began to fight.


    "Asshole! Let go of that plate of meat! Let me do it


    Qingfan did not hesitate to take the booty as his own, blinked his eyes and said: "Lord weak water, have you never heard of anyone who has the ability to eat meat?"


    What you want to say is the law of the jungle!


    Although these monsters usually respect the weak water, they really want to put it on the table. These guys are more fierce than each other, for fear of falling behind one step - because they all know that if they fall behind one step, they may have nothing to eat.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" Sweating, Yang yeyang squeezed out of the crowd, carefully protecting a plate of meat and looking at Yue Fei with lingering fear: "brother Yue, what do you usually eat at home like this?"


    It''s not like eating, it''s like fighting!


    Yue Fei scratched his head awkwardly: "it''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s almost..."


    Yang yeyang said earnestly while washing meat: "although it''s your family business, I''m not easy to manage, but I want to talk about it - don''t abuse your family and friends, especially children. If you don''t give food, it will affect your development."


    Yue Fei was speechless. Where was the misunderstanding? And looking at September and ice gauze, does malnutrition affect development? Li Xinyi is about to cry, OK?


    "Feifei, this is for you."


    Yue Ning had long expected what these unreliable monsters would do to the dinner, so she reserved some food materials in advance and sent them out one by one.


    "I''m so moved!"


    Yue Fei is worrying about how to compete for meat with these monsters with poor physical quality. Yue Ning brings a large portion of meat and vegetables. Suddenly, Yue Ning becomes an angel with a halo on her head. Well, in Yue Fei''s heart, Yue Ning has always been an angel.


    "Yujie and Xinyi''s share has been given to them, so you don''t have to worry."


    Yue Ning is also very considerate to eliminate Yue Fei''s worries. She chuckles: "it''s rare to have a holiday. Let them make trouble. The food is well prepared. They can eat enough as long as they don''t make too much noise... Ha ha ha..."


    Hello, Hello! Sister, don''t laugh so horribly!


    Li Xinyi is trying to wash the meat slices in the hot pot while holding the plate. Even if Li Yu has been trying to bring her vegetables, Li Xinyi doesn''t care too much. Her eyes float to Yue Fei from time to time, and she mutters to herself. Originally, she wanted to find a reason to come to Yue Fei''s home for a few days, but today''s meal made her give up the idea.


    She may starve to death in a few days


    But what makes Li Xinyi feel incredible is the weak water and ice gauze. She looks even smaller than herself, but she doesn''t fall behind when competing for the priority with those strong guys!


    More let her envy is September, this looks a little silly little girl always seems to be able to be taken care of by Yue Fei.


    Look, now she''s a princess again!


    Li Xinyi looks enviously at Yue Fei''s meat for September. Seeing September''s happy smirk, Li Xinyi can''t help shaking her head - I want to be patted and fed by the boss!


    As for who''s the best one for dinner, there''s no doubt that it''s ah Huang. Because of the existence of Ning Hailan, Li Yu and Li Xinyi, this guy can only be his own dog honestly. If there is too big a difference in body size, even the magic in September will fail, Yue Fei doesn''t want Li Yu to see a guy with a dog''s head but a suit and tie appear here - it''s a new year''s Day dinner, not a masquerade ball!


    So even if he ran around like a happy child under the hot pot, his eyes were red. No one has enough to eat. Who has the time to take care of him


    Why? That''s true.


    Yang yeyang knows ah Huang''s identity. Seeing that he is worried, he stealthily loses a few pieces of meat to ah Huang. Ah Huang is so moved that he can''t help wiping the corners of his eyes. Sure enough, there are still good people in the world. He believes in love again - this must be an illusion. Otherwise, how can this sound like he is full of love?


    Ning Hailan is sweating with a bowl, and her high-end dress is soaked with sweat. She is so hot that she takes up her beer and gulps it down. Her forthright and domineering appearance will scare those childe brothers who pursue her on weekdays.


    "It''s so cool. It''s really spicy!" Ning Hailan vomited gas while wiping sweat, "how did you not notice that eating hot pot is so enjoyable before?"


    Li yubai glanced at her: "before, you either ate small hotpot with those people in high-end private clubs or in restaurants. How could you have the freedom to eat hotpot at home? Don''t say other, in those places to eat, you dare so no image of the tongue? How dare you tie your hair like this and drink with your head up? "


    "Of course not."


    Ning Hailan laughs. Although she doesn''t care much about it, once in a certain environment, people will always unconsciously control themselves and keep their image. That is to say, in this environment, she can let go - a room full of foot pinchers. What kind of young people do you pretend to be?


    "But I didn''t expect Xiao Ning''s cooking to be so good." Ning Hailan took a sip from the soup bowl beside him and praised: "the taste is mellow and delicious. The taste of ingredients is perfectly integrated into the main ingredients, and then added with fresh chives. Several flavors are well-defined, but when they are finally swallowed, they are mixed into a very strong fragrance - that is, the special chefs outside can''t do it, Is it because her sister is actually a master of cooking


    Li Yutan: who knows? Since I knew Xiao Ning, her cooking skills have always been so good. I''ve been learning from her for a long time


    "I say, for your precious daughter again?" Ning Hailan took a look at Li Xinyi, Nunu mouth said: "you have to pay attention, the last time I bought a house, I found your daughter look at Yue Fei''s eyes are very abnormal... They are not suitable."


    Li Yu patted her, shook her head and said, "I know it in my heart, so don''t worry about it."


    Li Xinyi almost wrote her mind on her face. As a mother who cares about her so much, can Li Yu not know? But what if I know? The key question is how Li Xinyi chooses, not how she orders. What if it doesn''t fit? Every woman comes from her girlhood. She knows how persistent she is.


    But Li Yu obviously doesn''t know what Ning Hailan''s so-called inappropriateness means. Ning Hailan regards Yue Fei as a national security agent and marries him. It sounds cool and attractive to young girls. However, when you think about the risks of his work and the secrecy regulations, you will know how to choose.


    Ideal is beautiful, reality is bony, few women have such a strong heart to share the pressure.


    Just when Ning Hailan and Li Yu talk about Yue Fei, Yue Fei is also talking with Yang yeyang. The beer is cup after cup, and it never breaks.


    Yang yeyang''s face was red: "it''s worth your life to eat such a wonderful hot pot!"


    "If you can eat the hot pot cooked by my elder sister, you will be worth more in your life, so do something important to repay the country and the people."


    Yue Fei laughs and is very proud. Others praise Yue Ning. He is happier than Yue Ning.


    Yang yeyang hummed and shook his head: "big deal? What I do is not worth mentioning. What we people do is limited. It''s too difficult to do something good. It''s like you, tut tut... "


    "What happened to him?"


    Xiao Yue came and sat down with a plate in her hand. Just when she heard Yang yeyang''s words, she immediately became curious.


    Yang yeyang laughed and said, "he? He wants to save the earth, ha ha


    Yue Fei had no good temper and blocked Yang yeyang''s mouth with a piece of meat: "you talk more, eat!"


    Save the earth? There is much fineness in Xiao Yue''s opinion, which she should make complaints about as a cold joke, with a smile or sharp Tucao, but Yang Yeyang''s words and Yue''s response tell her sixth feelings.

 Chapter 203

    "Well, you are so cunning! They don''t call me


    On the phone, Lin Ke Ke''s charming voice comes into Yue Fei''s ears. Yue Fei can''t help laughing. You can hear the other end of the phone. Her home is also very busy at this time. It seems that she is watching the new year''s party. Yue Fei also hears Lin Danqing shouting for wine. It''s just that Lin Kele obviously wants to come to Yue Fei''s home for the holiday.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Even if I call you, my uncle and aunt will blame me."


    After all, there is no substantial relationship between the two people. If Lin Kele is suddenly called home for the holiday, it is not appropriate for him to be in love and reason.


    After chatting with coke for a while, Yue Fei hung up and looked at the living room with a headache.


    These guys didn''t seem to be quiet at all. Although they had eaten a lot, they were still making a lot of noise while eating.


    The whole living room is full of strong hot pot flavor. Fortunately, there is a special ventilation duct designed here, and the exhaust fan is always on, so that the whole living room will not be covered by smoke.


    Yang yeyang, who is full of food, is sitting on the sofa with a leisurely beer. Watching Xiao Yue and Li Xinyi play games there, they are playing fiercely, and their eyes are bursting with sparks. Yang yeyang, the elder, didn''t mean to persuade him. He was all at the theatre.


    Originally, Li Yu and Ning Hailan planned to watch the new year''s party, but the TV was occupied by the game machine, so they had to sit in front of the French window, chatting with each other with a glass of red wine. They looked as if they had entered a separate small world, smiling and chatting happily, especially with petty bourgeois sentiment.


    WUTONGSHEN and Xi mouse continued to eat happily with a plate in their hands, whispered a few words from time to time, and then sent out a burst of meaningful laughter.


    These guys are talking about something indecent!


    Although the snake was sweating, he didn''t eat much. His eyes were too short-sighted. He could barely see the meat in the hot pot when he put on his glasses. However, the heat rose, and the lens was covered with fog. He had to take off his glasses and wipe them after a while.


    Among the people in this room, weak water and qingfan are the most speechless. Both of them are very fast in eating and cooking. They have mastered the fast and accurate truth. But the most puzzling thing is that while maintaining the high speed, they can maintain their elegant posture. They can''t find fault, on the contrary, they can enjoy themselves. This is too unscientific!


    Bingsha is the one who has no feeling for hotpot. She prefers ice cream to hotpot. At that time, she always wanted to throw her skate into the hot pot. Fortunately, Yue Ning found it in time, otherwise she would freeze the whole hot pot.


    Speaking of this, I don''t know if it''s because she is not an animal. Except Yue Fei, her mana recovery speed and cohesion speed are the fastest among all people.


    Yes, it''s true that, as she said, among all the people present, ice gauze is really the strongest if we only evaluate the combat effectiveness of the body without the help of other means - although her brain is not very good.


    After feeding September, Yue Fei just took a breath to have a rest, but those guys started to stir up again.


    "Wow, ha, ha... Hiccup! What are you talking about? Although we are five individuals, we are five bodies and one mind. Don''t get this wrong! Fit is our must kill skill... Belch! "


    Zhu Xiaotian laughed and patted Xi mouse, with an abnormal blush on his face. The empty bottles of Wuliangye next to them exposed the cause of their ventilation.


    "Men and men fit into each other. They don''t feel it at all... Burp!"


    Xi mouse''s face is also red, and he shakes his head when he speaks.


    "You''re such a hot-blooded guy Ma Yichen curled his arms, and the developed biceps of his arm puffed up his clothes. If those hungry and thirsty women saw the muscles, they would be wet all of a sudden. Ma Yichen grinned: "it seems that I want you to see what is called man''s romance!"


    "Only fitness is the highest pursuit of men!"


    "Xi mouse, you are too shallow!"


    "Yes! That''s right


    "Bullshit." Xi mouse yelled, "compared with men''s fitness skills, women''s transformation skills are the king''s way! Think about it, a burst of dazzling light as the background, the clothes on the girl''s body instantly disappeared, and then in the dense fog, the looming carcass put on the temptation of infinite posture, gorgeous put on the light flying combat costume... This! It''s a man''s pursuit


    Have you been brought into the second dimension by the weak water!?


    "It sounds very interesting, but in fact, it''s a little worse than men''s fitness skills!"


    Zhu Xiaotian smashed his mouth and gave an attributive. Compared with Xi mouse, a loser who has no affinity with women, Wu Tongshen, as a friend of countless women, has no feeling for Mahou Shaojiu.


    Zhu Xiaotian suddenly clapped his hands and stood up wobbly, shouting: "I really need to show you what is called man''s romance!"


    wait? What is he going to do? Yue Fei suddenly had an ominous premonition. Before he ran to stop him, Zhu Xiaotian had already acted!


    "Brothers, let''s move and let him see the latest masterpiece we''ve devoted ourselves to developing!"


    "To show it here?"


    "Our new killer?"


    "Yes, it is this kind of lively occasion that is more suitable for us to show!"


    As they stood up and warmed up, waving their arms to show their muscles, there seemed to be a strange flame called "brother GUI" in that corner. Just glancing at it, Yue Fei felt cold on his back, as if he had been entangled with something terrible. He always felt that he would lose something if he looked at it again.


    The movement on this side also attracted several people on the other side of the living room. Li Xinyi and Xiao Yue couldn''t help pausing the game and looked at them curiously. Li Yu and Ning Hailan looked at Wutong God in amazement, and they didn''t understand what these guys were doing. After seeing their actions, the female elites of the two shopping malls couldn''t help showing strange expressions.


    Zhu Xiaotian yelled: "ha! Come on


    Yue Fei''s face changed: "September!"


    "Master..." September looked at Yue Fei eagerly and shriveled: "the movement is too big to stop..."


    "Then interfere in what they see... Wait, no more..."


    Yue Fei''s anxieties disappear. Seeing Wu Tong Shen''s brain beating, these guys seem to be really drunk.


    As soon as Zhu Xiaotian''s body turned, he changed his clothes in an instant. There was only a huge goggle on his body, which was engraved with the word "Zhu".


    The other four guys moved with them. Two of them were in the shape of white crane''s bright wings and stood there with one leg. The two of them jumped up in the air, and after a few circles in the air, they stood on Zhu Xiaotian''s left and right hands respectively. They are also dressed like Zhu Xiaotian, with cattle and horses at the bottom and sheep and dogs at the top. Zhu Xiaotian took them both to jump up. After turning 360 degrees in the air, he opened his limbs and landed firmly on the shoulders of the cattle and horses below. The next moment, he raised his hands and caught the sheep and dog.


    "Fit!"


    Five people in the blink of an eye piled into a wall, and then also put a pose, proud extraordinary.


    "Open your eyes... Belch! This is the combination of five channels, VER2.0


    "No, that''s right! This is... This is... Super luxury transformation... Burp! "


    "The strongest combination since the beginning of the world!"


    "The blood is boiling, there are trees!? There are trees, there are trees! "


    I don''t know if these five guys are all drunk. Although they have given the order of combination, the mana doesn''t work according to their way of thinking. Although they are all five bodies and one mind, how can the skill of combination, which requires extremely fine control, be successfully activated when they are drunk.


    So, the scene now is a room full of people looking at the triumphant wall standing there, like watching a circus performing.


    "Wow, boss, are your friends from the acrobatic troupe? Or the basketball team? "


    Li Xinyi was surprised and praised: "it''s not a problem to jump so high all of a sudden and play basketball dunk!"


    "Well, they''re actually street entertainers."


    Now Yue Fei really wants to learn from qingfan weak water, pretending he doesn''t know them


    "So it is..." Li Xinyi suddenly realized, looked at WUTONGSHEN and laughed: "it''s really funny. It must be very hard to do this kind of work."


    I don''t know if funny artists work hard or not, but I know that their current work must be very hard.


    "Oh, oh! Is that your new combination? "


    I''m afraid Xi mouse was dizzy and didn''t see clearly, so he clapped his hands and said, "it''s really good - but it''s not as gorgeous as the Transfiguration. Let me show you what the real transfiguration is!"


    wait! What are you doing, rat!? Are you half stepping into some strange field like a debt manager!?


    Yue Fei''s face changed greatly. He quickly called Li Xinyi and said, "Xinyi, it''s very late now. Shall I take you home?"


    "Why? Boss, don''t you have many vacant rooms here? Let my mother and I live here so late. "


    Li Xinyi''s heart is still beating. If she lives here at night, she can sneak into Yue Fei''s bedroom in the middle of the night. Maybe something that makes people''s heart beat will happen.


    "This..." Yue Fei just made a hasty decision. He was just worried that these guys would take off and frighten Li Yu and them. But since Li Xinyi spoke, he couldn''t drive them away.


    "Look at my gorgeous transformation! Bili Bili... Cheers! Magic girl Xi Zishen! Burn the enemy to ashes! Please support Xi Zi! ¨t£¨£þ¨Œ£þ£©¨q¡î¡±


    Just for a moment, Xi mouse put on a light pink princess skirt, even a soft pink wig!


    Yue Fei, Qing fan: ¦²(¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||)¦õ Just such a hesitation, Yue Fei immediately saw the picture that made him cold all over. What makes Yue Fei most unbearable is that this guy is more beautiful than many girls after he changes into women''s clothes¡ª¡ª Don''t forget that Xi mouse is very handsome!


    Lord Lucifer, this is the soul of this month. Please put it away


    no no way! Never be distorted!


    Weak water was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xi mouse still had this hobby! Her mouth slightly tilted, looking at Xi mouse''s dress with great interest.


    Anyway, where did this guy get his princess dress from?


    "Poof!"


    Green fan Leng for a while, the drink in the mouth directly spurted out.


    Li Xinyi and Xiao Yue point at Xi mouse and cover their stomachs. Their stomachs hurt when they laugh: "ha ha ha..."


    Note: Mahou Shaojiu: the homonym of Japanese magic girl.


    Note 2: Xionggui: it is a Chinese word from Japan. It is a honorific name for Xiongjun or male elders. It is synonymous with Cantonese "big brother" or Mandarin "big brother".


    What needs to be distinguished is the muscle male, does not equal the elder brother to be expensive. In addition to being more muscular than the average man, he must also have a subjective interest in the same-sex chrysanthemum or a certain degree of basic feeling to be called brother GUI.


    The earliest allusion comes from the shooting game "super brother expensive" series. In China, because of the spread of a series of videos of NicoNico Billy Herrington in Japan, it has gradually become well-known. At the same time, due to the proliferation of the so-called ACG co authorship, the word "brother GUI" has gradually shifted from the category of pure CO authorship to the concept of gay porn and deviated from its original meaning.

 Chapter 204

    "Hoo


    When everyone returned to the room they had been assigned and was completely quiet, it was more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Because they are going to stay overnight tonight, Yue Fei asks weak water to adjust the array and solidify the room in the same place, so that they will not be able to go downstairs in the morning and think they have been hit by evil spirits.


    Yue Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was nice to be so busy, he felt very tired.


    Especially at the last moment, the magic girl Xizi... Er, Xishu, and Niulang WUTONGSHEN, the incarnation of elder brother GUI, started a heated discussion on the topic of "men''s blood" and "gorgeous cross dressing girls", compared with the actual sense of dedication.


    Yue Fei felt that he had exhausted all his moral values today.


    Yue Fei, who was lying on the bed, could not help sweating when he thought of the picture just now. He got up in a hurry and took a shower again. He was calm in bed for a long time.


    "Damn, I''ve been practicing for so long, but it''s still useless!"


    As soon as he calmed down, another worry appeared in Yue Fei''s mind.


    The problem with him is that weak water can''t do anything about it. The advice given is to practice well. Maybe it will disappear naturally. But the problem is that Yue Fei''s talent is very ordinary. Unless weak water has a lot of pills suitable for him to use to stack up his level, let him practice slowly. On the day of his death, he may not be able to cultivate anything.


    Yue is not in such a hurry.


    Can he not be in a hurry? How many beauties are lying at home now? Li Yu, Li Xinyi, Ning Hailan, they are all from him. If he works hard, he may be able to hit the home run. What''s more, Lin Kele, who has been with him all the time, and even qingfan, may have a chance. As for the weak water ice gauze in September... Stop! Stop! What a zombie!


    But if it''s the one he really cares about, it''s even more zombie!


    So many beauties live at home, but he can see and eat. Do you think he can be in a hurry? His lofty ambition has not even touched the door. According to his rhythm, when will the Great Crystal Palace be built!


    Because of the fierce competition for dinner tonight, weak water also consumed a lot of energy, and was too lazy to help Yue Fei with load training, so she went back to bed early. In fact, Yue Fei thought that she might still be playing games secretly at the moment.


    Although she gave herself a holiday, Yue Fei didn''t plan to give herself a holiday. His practice was like sailing against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat. He was not the genius of Yue Conglin cola. One of them could easily practice for several months and years, and the other one could easily get the first place in the school without much study


    Woo! So genius is the most annoying thing!


    Yue Fei wails in his heart and starts to get lucky.


    Thanks to the weak water chain array, this time she was more attentive than last time, and the effect of the spirit gathering array was better than before. Yue Feigang was able to feel the rich aura in his home as if he was immersed in the warm spring water, and her pores were all opened, accepting the refining of the spirit power.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. In fact, Yue Fei''s talent, that is, the so-called root and bone, is very common. Even if the aura around him is very strong, what he can extract and store in his body is only a small part. His painstaking cultivation for one night is not as efficient as those genius''s cultivation of incense.


    This is to put aside the previous practice world. This is the life of a disciple of a foreign sect. Maybe even a disciple of a foreign sect can''t be a disciple of a foreign sect.


    It''s because he''s been a bachelor for nine years that he''s been able to run into weak water


    It''s true that weak water doubted that the reason why he didn''t lift it was because of his ninth pure Yang body, but she didn''t have a clear way to solve it, so she had to explore it slowly.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "It''s true, the ninth pure Yang body or something. I don''t know if it''s sharp. But when I hear the name, I think it''s something that the crazy bully drags and cools. It''s clearly that he has his own aura specially prepared for the main character to open the harem. As a result, Ya has made me like this now... It''s unscientific!"


    After practicing for a while, Yue Fei stopped in distress. His mood was not calm, and the effect of cultivation was very bad. It''s better to have a good rest than this.


    "Well, when can I have a good sleep with a soft girl... Well, I''m so good at physical exercise now, but there''s no place for heroes!"


    Yue Fei stretched out and fell on the bed. The pale moonlight poured down on him through the window. His muscles were so mellow that he could not see the amazing power contained in them. If he can play his body normally, this product must be a personal piling machine, which can help his wife save a lot of money.


    Looking back on his life in the past few months, he felt that he was under great pressure, not because his life was too wonderful, not because he was eating more and more, but because... After spending a long time with these monsters, he always felt that his full integrity would be a useful day.


    "Click."


    Just as Yue Fei rubbed his forehead to think about making money, the door of his bedroom suddenly opened gently. Yue Fei was slightly stunned and kept lying on the bed, motionless, but his heart was burning and full of helplessness.


    This is the rhythm of the night attack by beautiful women! What a dream story!


    But now I can see if I can eat, asshole! Director, I''m going to give up!


    Yue Fei roared angrily in his heart, but on the surface he was still motionless, pretending to be asleep.


    "Who could it be? Should it be Ning Hailan? She seduced me like that last time... Could it be sister Yu? How can it be? First base hasn''t been up yet... Or qingfan? You know I''m tired, so you want to be considerate and warm my bed!? incorrect! The biggest possibility is that little girl... Do you want to drive her away? If you leave her, you will find my secret. Alas, it''s really embarrassing... Well, but she and sister Yu can''t sneak out together. Sure enough, it''s still qingfan. She''s so understanding! "


    Yue Fei''s heart is very hot, and he has already begun to think about how to have enough hands and mouth.


    At this time, the comer lay on the bed, turned over, smashed his mouth, and put his hand directly on Yue Fei''s waist.


    It''s a snake demon! Sure enough, bold enough! With tears streaming down his face, Yue Fei gave a thumbs up in his heart: qingfan! GoodJob£¡


    Just as he was about to pretend to wake up and have fun, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    wait? Why don''t you blow your mouth? Will qingfan do such an indecent act? What''s more, how does this hand feel not right? This feeling


    "Well... Delicious... More..."


    "The sound... I''m banana, you Bala!"


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei felt creepy. As soon as the chrysanthemum was tight, he suddenly jumped out of bed and kicked the guy lying next to him out of bed!


    "I NIMA... It''s you... I think you''re going to die!"


    Yue Fei''s expression is distorted, and his right hand is bent to grasp. The noble and healthy spirit of Xuanyuan sword instantly condenses in his palm. The bright golden light is like a small sun, illuminating the whole bedroom.


    Nature also lit up the face of the guy below.


    It''s a rattling snake.


    This guy was kicked out of bed by Yue Fei, and he drank a lot of wine. Now he was still confused. Hearing Yue Fei''s voice, he scratched his head, tried to open his eyes like mung beans and said: "what''s the matter... Hiccup!"


    "Put on your glasses..."


    "Why? This voice... My Lord, why are you in my bed? It''s hard, isn''t it? "


    The snake held on to his clothes in a panic: "my Lord! I''m not good at it - please let me go! Please... Burp! "


    "Your decisiveness is the rhythm of death..." Yue Fei''s face was gloomy and his brain was blue. "This is my damn room! I''d like to ask you what you''re doing in my bed in the middle of the night... If the reason doesn''t satisfy me, you can prepare for the future. "


    I left the door for my sister''s night attack, not for the fags!


    "This, I, because, because of drinking a lot of wine, I feel a little dizzy, and the chain array has been temporarily adjusted, and the position of the room has changed. I thought this was my room... Sorry!"


    Mingshe gets up in a hurry. In a hurry, she still holds her clothes tightly. She looks at Yuefei in the same way as WUTONGSHEN and Xi mouse in the evening.


    But this guy''s eyes are so big, everyone looks like that


    "Die for me!"


    Can Yue Fei calm down? A big drink, a face of ferocious rushed up! The right fist covered by Haoran''s healthy qi grabs the snake''s face!


    "I''m wrong - don''t hit me in the face!"


    The snake gave a shrill cry and hugged its head to protect its face.


    "Let go! Let me beat you up


    Yue Fei''s heart is full of fire. How can he let him go so easily? Of course, he took advantage of the opportunity to have a big power, and used the snake as a human flesh sandbag to beat him up.


    Until Yue Fei''s panic was over, he let the snake go contentedly.


    "Hoo, I''m really comfortable after some exercise. I''ll sleep more comfortable now."


    Yue Fei stretched his waist and rubbed his sore arms. Sure enough, these monsters are all abnormal. Squatting there motionless, he can make his arms ache.


    "Hum!" When Yue Fei got into bed, he was still full of discontent. "So it''s a mistake to let them live in. As long as I have a man at home, it''s enough! All the others are soft girls, so it''s best. "


    You know, in Yue Fei''s mind, this building was originally planned as the prototype of his great Crystal Palace, but now it has become the base of these monsters.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Think of here, Yue Fei also can secretly scold a, hoodwink big sleep.

 Chapter 205

    When they get up in the morning, Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue have already left. It''s hard for them to have a few vacations a year. They shouldn''t have a holiday on New Year''s day, but Yang yeyang has exercised his privilege to take a day off, so they can have a chance to come to Yuefei''s home to eat.


    After the holidays, they naturally have to get off to work, or they will be black history if they are complained.


    Compared with these two, Ning Hailan''s face is much thicker. Of course, on the other hand, it is also because she is a woman. She is born with privileges. She feels that even if she continues to eat here, Yue Fei will not say anything.


    After all, it''s a woman. After having a relationship, the relationship is just beginning. Although she and Yue Fei didn''t really have a relationship, they almost talked in simple terms and were almost frank with each other. So Ning Hailan feels that there are still some differences between herself and Yue Fei.


    Besides, she''s still a creditor. She lives here in peace.


    No? As soon as Yue Fei came down to the living room, he saw the goods as a hostess, lying lazily on the sofa, drinking a cup of fresh milk, as if sighing the beginning of a beautiful day.


    "I didn''t expect you to get up early... But your sister has already got up to make breakfast. It''s really nice of you to be a brother."


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei in surprise.


    "I had a nightmare last night..." Yue Fei said weakly, tilted his head and asked, "I should have told you this question. Is it more reasonable for me to rub food than me?"


    Ning Hailan spread out his hand: "I''m your creditor. It''s perfectly reasonable to go to your house to have a few meals... Well, actually I''m more interested in your nightmares."


    Yue Fei''s face turned white and grasped his chest: "don''t say it. After I get up in the morning, I feel like I''ve lost something... I want to forget it. I don''t want to recall it in my life!"


    Yue Fei said that. Ning Hailan, who was just talking casually, became more curious.


    Sure enough, women are changed from cats.


    After Yue Fei sat down for a while, Li Yu and Li Xinyi also came down.


    I saw Li Xinyi walking in front of me. Her little pink mouth was pursing all the time, and her little face looked very unhappy. The girl glared at Yue Fei angrily, turned her head angrily, but her eyes kept floating to Yue Fei.


    This is a way to comfort


    Li Yu sat next to Ning Hailan and chatted with her in a low voice.


    Yue Fei scratched his head and took a look at Li Yu. Didn''t she notice that Li Xinyi was in a bad mood? Or are they fighting again? Even Li Yu is angry this time? But it doesn''t look like


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Yue Fei just went up to Li Xinyi and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? A bitter expression in the morning? Who are you angry with? "


    "What do you say?" Li Xinyi straight lips, "in addition to someone else, who can make me so angry?"


    "Oh, who is that man? What did he do to you? I''ll beat him for you


    "Hum! You know who he is Li Xinyi stares at Yue Fei angrily. Her big eyes are full of grievances. "Last night, I had a hard time waiting for my mother. She fell asleep and wanted to find you. As a result, you locked the door. Who was in your room last night?"


    Although Li Xinyi wanted to control herself, not to be jealous, not to ask this question, she was so excited that she blurted out the question. After asking this question, she immediately regretted it, because she didn''t want Yue Fei to think that she was a jealous girl.


    After listening to Li Xinyi''s words, Yue Fei can understand why she looks so angry when she sees herself. As a girl, it''s shameful to touch a boy''s room in the middle of the night. But the most embarrassing thing is that she runs to touch the door and finds it locked!


    Isn''t this telling her plainly: I don''t want it even if you send it to me?


    It''s not shy, it''s not embarrassing, it''s hurting self-esteem


    "Don''t think about it. I was alone in my room last night..." when he said that, Yue Fei thought about the snake that broke into his room last night, and his face became very bad. "I locked the door because a guy was drunk and sleepy, so he broke into my room... You know, I really don''t want to talk about last night anymore..."


    ¡°SogaSoga£¡ So it is Next to Ning Hailan just heard Yue Fei''s words, immediately clapped his hands, a face of schadenfreude: "I said how you had constipation in the morning, and had nightmares last night... Love is almost chrysanthemum... Cough."


    Ning Hailan deals with a group of rude people. Sometimes she talks meat and vegetables. She almost slips away. But now in front of Li Yu and Li Xinyi, she doesn''t want to be rude.


    "Really?"


    Li Xinyi pouts and looks at Yue Fei seriously.


    "Of course, why do I lie to you?"


    Yue Fei was dumbfounded and felt like he was coaxing a child.


    "That is to say, will you let me sleep in your room in the future?"


    Li Xinyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yue Fei expectantly. Her voice was a little low. With that, she felt that her heart was beating so fast: it''s too shy! How can such a not reserved inverted paste! These days, inverted women and men do not cherish ah!


    However, Li Xinyi turned to think that if Yue Fei was not more active with so many beautiful girls around him, when Yue Fei came to chase him, he didn''t know how many of them would divide him into!


    no way! Sure enough, we can''t wait for the hare!


    "Well, this..."


    Yue Fei is very embarrassed because although Li Xinyi''s voice is very small, several people are not far away from him. As long as they have the heart, they can hear him clearly. Don''t you see that Ning Hailan is looking at him with a strange expression?


    The eyes seemed to be saying: no wonder you didn''t move me that night. It turns out that you are a Lori control


    Lori controls... You are Lori controls! I am breast control! 36d is my destiny! Yue Fei roared in his heart and maintained his inner faith. This is his original heart. As a man of practice, the most important thing is that his original heart will never waver!


    Li Yu''s face didn''t seem to have any expression change, but she felt a little bitter in her heart. Her daughter sent out a night attack declaration to a man. What should she say about this mother? Education? The more we talk about education, the more serious the gap between mother and daughter. No education? It''s like conniving at her nonsense. It''s too late when it''s time to discipline her.


    The only good thing is that Yue Fei is still a good child... At least he likes mature girls, not such little girls.


    This is the only place that makes Li Yu feel at ease and uncomfortable.


    Because Yue Fei had a good feeling for her.


    If one day he suddenly asked Li Xinyi, how about I be your stepfather? When Li Yu just thought about it, she felt shivering all over. There was always a feeling of "the end of blood"


    Li Yu said in her heart: No, I''m looking for an opportunity to tell Yue Fei that I can''t talk about it!


    "Sure enough, I can''t?"


    Li Xinyi began to accumulate tears in her eyes. It seemed that Yue Fei would cry as long as she confirmed. Pink Du Du''s lips slightly pursed, no time and white cheek, people can''t help but want to kiss on it. Especially her big black eyes, from which can see the grievance, desire, expectation, like, hesitation and other emotions.


    Yue Fei''s breath is stagnant and he has a headache!


    Cute!


    This is the legendary mengsha!


    He really wants to shout, man, what I like is big breasts! What I like is Yu Jie! Even if you are cute, it''s useless! Because you''re Lori! Because I''m not the principal! Because it''s against the law to shoot you!


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t shout it out.


    Because, sitting in front of him, after all, is still growing, like a delicate flower in bud, her pure, flawless girl''s mind, is the most precious treasure in the world.


    He can''t accept it, but he can''t destroy it.


    People always say that injury is a good way to grow up, but Yue Fei is not willing to let her learn to grow up in this way.


    Compared with this way, Yue Fei is more willing to take care of the girl in the palm of his hand, just as his sister takes care of him, watching her grow up healthily in the sun, her lively running on the lawn, her sweet smile on herself, and her sweet voice calling "Dad"


    Wait, why do you suddenly feel strange


    Do I really take Li Xinyi as my daughter? Mingming is not much younger than her! I should be a 17-year-old boy forever, asshole! Yue Fei angrily lifts the mind tea table, my present mentality already so old!?


    Yue Fei couldn''t help but burst into tears. But looking at the girl who was waiting for his reply, Yue Fei had no time to think about it and quickly turned it in his mind.


    Not only Li Xinyi is waiting for his answer, but Li Yu and Ning Hailan are also waiting for the answer. Although they both look like watching the morning news, they inadvertently reveal where their attention lies - sister Yu, you just drink tea. Why are you shaking so hard? Still have Ning Hailan, your body slants a bit further this side, lean on me!


    Yue Fei looks at them powerlessly. To be honest, he is looking forward to Li Yu''s help. But he also knows Li Yu''s dilemma, and Ning Hailan is even more unreliable. This woman can only gossip excitedly, so at this time, she has to rely on herself.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help smiling at Li Xinyi and said, "of course not. You can come to my bedroom to sleep at any time, I promise."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Just when Li Xinyi was excited, Yue Fei continued to say as if nothing had happened: "I go to other rooms to sleep, too."


    Li Xinyi''s small face suddenly boasted down, but at least also get an answer, Li Xinyi see good, also did not continue to pester Yue Fei for a clear answer. As a smart girl, she knows when to enter, when to retreat, and when to pretend to be confused.


    Li Yu''s hand holding the teacup immediately calmed down, and her eyes softened a lot.


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei in a daze: is it OK to pretend to be stupid like this!?


    She couldn''t help but give Yue Fei a thumbs up: can''t see you are a natural black ah! Have the potential to open the harem! Young man, I look after you!

 Chapter 206

    After new year''s day, it seems that everything is back to normal, work, study, prepare for the exam


    Er, in fact, there are not many things to be done recently. Yue Fei has been thinking about how to make money. Besides, he has a headache about how to solve his own physical problems.


    In addition to these things, there is no doubt that the most concern is Li Xinyi''s final exam.


    Because after the final exam, it''s the travel plan arranged by Li Yu. Almost all the people in the plan are looking forward to it, waiting for the departure day while preparing.


    So many heartless guys have been looking forward to Li Xinyi''s final exam, and weak water is one of them


    "Mortals are really boring. Can we test our potential by such a small means?"


    Weak water put down her pen and said with disdain. In front of her were some exercises Yue Fei had written for Li Xinyi. Because the exam was about to take place, these exercises were useless. Weak water was a little curious after seeing them. Yue Fei was also curious about what level weak water was, so he asked her to do them.


    "Done?"


    Yue Fei is very surprised. It''s only ten minutes since weak water got the test paper. If it''s Li Xinyi, I''m afraid it will take two or three hours. Is genius really different?


    "Of course! Just like poetry or something? You look down on this fairy


    Weak water very proud to raise his head, almost in the neck to hang a "fairy in the world" brand.


    Is she really good?


    "Let me see."


    Yue Fei took the exercise and just glanced at it. His face twisted: "what are these things?"


    Rizhao censer produces purple smoke. Li Bai walks into the roast duck shop, and his saliva runs 3000 feet. He has no money when he touches his pocket!?


    Red crisp hand, huangteng wine, two Orioles Singing green willows, outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, a line of egrets on the sky!?


    Weak water held the cup and sipped it. Hearing the sound, he raised his eyes and said very calmly, "it''s boring to write in accordance with the original poem. Since it''s the fairy who started it, it''s more meaningful to write..."


    "But Li Bai and roast duck have a close relationship!"!? And this sentence, are you playing poetry stitching? "


    Yue Fei pointed to the poem "looking at the Lushan waterfall" in the exercise. Apart from the first sentence, the remaining three sentences are completely out of shape!


    "Boss, you make complaints about the wrong place!" Ah Huang silently raised his head and said, "you should wonder why Li Bai doesn''t have money... He is the second generation rich, and Du Fu is the poor loser."


    "Li Bai is really poor. He can''t afford to buy a house..." Yue Fei said with an exercise: "I knew I shouldn''t have had any hope for her."


    "Well, shallow servant." Weak water looked at Yue Fei with pity, "if you don''t have money, you will be hungry. Isn''t that important enough? How many people can do this? You are so superficial


    "If you know that money is very important, don''t play gal while drinking tea! Think of a way to make money for me


    "As a girl, how can you show up in public? This kind of thing really should be handed over to the man to do


    Weak water side body, only left Yue Fei a figure, but Yue Fei saw her slightly warped mouth.


    "Ah, it''s really bothering to be told that I''m not a girl..."


    At this time, Yue Ning''s voice suddenly rang out, weak water body a stiff, then see standing there a smile Yue Ning.


    Sister, you can smile, but don''t show such a terrible expression!


    Yue Ning went to the weak water and gently stroked her cheek with her white fingers. Then she pulled it on both sides: "as a girl, I''m really sorry that I have to show up in order to support my family! Originally, there were only two people in my family, Feifei and I, who didn''t spend much money, but why did they spend more and more later? "


    "Yes, yes? How about shrimp? "


    Weak water busily place head, a face of innocence and curiosity, because Yue Ning pinch cheek, so talk game leak.


    "Well... Isn''t it because there are a group of people who only eat but don''t work at home?"


    Sister! How terrible you laugh!!!


    Ah Huang''s hair stood upright all over his body, and he noticed the danger. He decided to lie down on the ground, pressing his ears with his two claws, and became an ostrich.


    Yue Fei managed to stop Yue Ning, who was almost blackened. You know, age and financial problems are two of Yue Ning''s most sensitive things


    "I''ll see how the herbs are growing!"


    Weak water see the situation is not good, decisively gave up to sell cute and fool, directly into the mountains and rivers in the country map.


    Hey, hey, you said you couldn''t grow anything in it last time, right!? This reason is too bad!


    "Sister, didn''t you go to the company? Why are you back at this time? "


    Yue Fei digs off the topic and refuses to let Yue Ning continue to tangle on the issue just now.


    Yue Ning said happily, "look, isn''t Xinyi going to have an exam tomorrow? So it''s time for us to set out in a few days and travel to the South China Sea. "


    "How do you feel that you can''t wait for Xinyi to take the exam soon..."


    "Illusion, illusion."


    Yue Ning''s face turned slightly: "then sister Yu saw that there was nothing wrong today, so she let me leave work ahead of time. Let''s get ready to buy some clothes and swimsuits these days."


    Oh, oh! Sunny beach bikini! Is the wonderful holiday coming soon!? Now I can''t wait!


    "This is good!"


    Yue Fei''s mind has almost come up with the appearance of Yue Ning wearing a sexy bikini, and he can''t help feeling a little hot.


    "So, I''m going to order coke and buy swimsuits with qingfan. Please watch your house."


    "Eh, eh!? Why don''t you take me with you? "


    Yue Fei was shocked. Shouldn''t you take him with you? By the way, let''s play some edge ball or something. This is the normal rhythm!


    "No, what are you talking about." Yue Ning covered her mouth and patted Yue Fei with a smile. "We girls go to buy swimsuits. How can we take you?"


    At this time, carrying a small bag of qingfan also appeared at the door, jubilant way: "I''m ready."


    "Let''s go, coke should be waiting for us in the mall, Feifei, please at home!"


    Yue Ning waved her hand with a smile and took qingfan''s arm.


    Qingfan was a little surprised: "eh? Without the host? "


    Yue Ning said with a smile, "he wants to look after the house, and it''s not suitable for us girls to buy swimsuits with him."


    "That''s a pity... I wanted to ask the host to refer to it for me."


    Qingfan looks at Yue Fei with regret. After waving to him, he goes out with Yue Ning hand in hand.


    Damn it! All kinds of disappointments! Director, this plot is unscientific!


    Yue Fei is very aggrieved. If it''s a girl''s cartoon, I''m afraid he''s biting his handkerchief and crying.


    "Boss, as a hot-blooded man, how can he be knocked down by such a small setback?"


    Ah Huang stood up and put his paw on Yue Fei''s shoulder. He looked like a life mentor. Another paw expertly popped out a cigarette and handed it to Yue Fei: "do you want one?"


    After being deeply looked at by Yue Fei, a Huang resolutely took back his cigarette, held it in his mouth, took out Zippo, skillfully lit the cigarette, took a deep breath, and said: "as a great psychologist, this is the time to reflect my value."


    "Aren''t you a philosopher? When did you become a psychologist again? "


    "Those who care about details are fools." A Huang you slowly puffed out a cigarette ring and continued: "with my years of experience..."


    "The street experience?"


    "Don''t expose my pain, asshole! Cough! All in all, it''s all in the past. We have to look forward, OK? As a man who has a big world in his heart and wants to make great achievements, you should follow up decisively when you meet today''s situation. You can not only satisfy your heart... Cough! More to protect them! boss! You''re protecting them! It''s definitely not for selfish purposes! "


    "But women are so troublesome. They don''t understand men''s good intentions. So, boss, you have to prove it to them with practical actions."


    Yue Feihu: Yes! you ''re right! What if they are harassed!? If the protagonist is not there, isn''t it that the dog blood plot becomes God unfolding!? This is not a favorite rhythm!


    Yue Fei selectively ignores that qingfan is a powerful monster


    "You mean I should go to the end... Cough! Tracking protection


    Ah Huang said with awe inspiring righteousness: "that''s right!"


    "Ah Huang!"


    "Yes


    "Now I hereby appoint you as the forward of the convoy brigade, responsible for sniffing, monitoring, detecting and biting people!"


    "Yes! wait!? Bite


    "Those who care about details are fools! Now, go to inform Xi mouse and order him not to go out and stay at home! "


    "Roger... Boss, what are you doing with DV?"


    "Nonsense, of course, for swimming... Cough! Of course, in order to capture the possible evidence of crime Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "after mastering the criminal evidence, it''s not the basic common sense to act bravely for a just cause."


    Ah Huang was respectful: "you are the boss, you are really knowledgeable! It seems that I still have a lot to learn. "


    "Yes, that''s why I''m the boss instead of you... Don''t you hurry up!? Or you''ll lose it later! GOGOGO£¡¡±


    "Oh, oh! It''s burning! It''s been a long time since I was so enthusiastic! "


    With Yue Fei''s order, ah Huang rushed out of the door, just like the wind. One of them went to inform Xi mouse to look after his house, and the other went to change his clothes for preparation. In a short time, a man and a dog sneaked out of the house and groped for the address Yue Fei had inquired from Lin Ke Ke.

 Chapter 207

    "Hey, would it be suspicious for us to look like this?"


    "Shut up! Forget it''s outside!? Be your local dog to me


    "Boss, you are a disgrace of personality! At least I am also the king of dogs with the status of a great college student


    "Don''t show off your self styled identity - wait! They''re in! Keep up


    In the corner across the road from the department store, a suspicious shadow squatted there muttering. Many people have found him, but he still secretly poked his head. It''s just strange to many people that what they heard was two voices, but only one person was seen there.


    All of a sudden, I saw the man in the corner with his head down, crossing the road in a hurry and sneaking directly into the department store.


    "Hoo! It''s still warm in the mall. "


    This man was Yue Fei. After squatting outside for a long time, his body was a little stiff. In order to avoid qingfan''s detection, he didn''t even dare to use the mana to protect his body.


    "Boss, you are useless..."


    "The guy hiding in other people''s arms for warmth is not qualified to say that to me!"


    Yue Fei was very angry. As soon as he trembled, ah Huang fell from his clothes to the ground and uttered a cry of sadness.


    Many people saw this scene, and many people looked at Yue Fei in amazement - does this man love his pet or hate it?


    Due to the numerous eyes around him, Yue Fei did not dare to tell him what he had said to him again. He made a look at him. He nodded and his nose slightly stirred. He could easily distinguish the smell of his from the mixture of inferior perfume and thick sweat, and then led the way ahead.


    Yue Fei followed carefully, and soon a man and a dog came to the women''s clothing area.


    "Why? Aren''t they going to buy swimsuits? Why did you stop here? "


    Yue Fei was a little surprised, but he still turned on the DV to zoom in. The DV of HD1080P has 20 million pixels, so that he can see the facial expression of the enlarged character clearly.


    "Damn, what are they talking about? I can''t hear them at all!"


    Yue Fei is itching in his heart. He really wants to volunteer to help them choose. By the way, he tells them that although the purity of white cotton is very good, his favorite is really sexy lace.


    By the way, this is the lingerie section.


    "Boss, don''t you think it''s a good experience?" Ah Huang whispered: "you know, human brain has always been more wonderful than reality..."


    "It''s the same - eh eh? It''s blue and white!? Coke! Good job


    Yue Fei just nodded, surprised to see that Lin Ke Ke chose a pair of blue and white striped underwear and put it into the shopping guide''s hand.


    "God horse, god horse? Boss, let me have a look! "


    Because of the angle problem, ah Huang squatted below can only see the flowerpot, nothing can be seen, now also anxious to jump.


    "Asshole! Coke is one of the harem that I decided! How can you see it! Give me an honest air


    Yue Fei angrily denounces a Huang''s disobedient thought of breaking the rules.


    Ah Huang muttered: "you are so careful! Let me have a look and I won''t get pregnant. "


    "But I will make you lose your sexual function forever," Yue Fei said


    Huang quickly lay on the ground, the old honest field watch. He didn''t want to let his great joy of life be buried in the hands of this master.


    "Roar! Qingfan, you know me so well! Actually choose this kind of... WOW! It''s for her... "


    Yue Fei''s heart beat faster and his face turned red. He felt that he was in such a high mood for the first time.


    Why do you feel like a voyeur Well! Anyway, it''s our own people, steal their own peep, let others envy it!


    Yue Fei soon wanted to open up and continued to devote himself to the great cause of peeping.


    "Oh? It turns out that qingfan likes this... I can''t see it! "


    "Why? So the small one? Is it for weak water? Poof, poof! I really want to see what the weak water will look like when he gets it.... "


    "Sure enough, the biggest one is her... Sure enough, 36d is the best..."


    Yue Fei is lying on the railing, holding the DV from a hidden angle, and mumbling excitedly as he looks at it. He doesn''t notice that the pedestrians are far away when they come to him.


    A little Laurie pointed to Yue Fei and asked, "Mom, what is he doing? Why do you keep saying strange things? "


    The beautiful young woman quickly pulled her daughter away from her, and then said earnestly, "dear baby, that''s a voyeur. In the future, you must stay away from such strange people. Do you know?"


    "Oh..."


    Little Lori nodded her head as if she knew nothing.


    After careful consideration, the young woman resolutely leads her daughter to the Security Department of the shopping mall and tells the security guard about the suspicious abnormal voyeurists. Otherwise, the shopping mall is too dangerous. At this time, Yue Fei''s heart surged.


    "I bought so much, oh! It would be nice if you could show me how to wear them one by one... Damn, you must work hard to cultivate and cure your problems. Then you must let them wear such and such clothes to show me... "


    "Boss, wipe the saliva from the corner of your mouth. It''s dripping on my head. It''s disgusting!"


    "Damn, don''t disturb me!"


    Yue Fei has fallen into the illusion of a better future. He is suddenly disturbed by ah Huang and is furious.


    Ah Huang muttered to himself: "bang! The man who wants discontent is really ugly! How can this kind of loser mentality become a harem! Don''t you know that the more calm you are, the more popular you are with women? Virgins are not worth money these days. "


    All of a sudden, ah Huang''s face changed and quietly pulled Yue Fei''s pants: "boss! There''s a situation! The security guard of the mall is coming - it''s obviously for us! "


    "What!? Damn, it''s a wonderful time


    Yue Fei was secretly annoyed, but he had no choice but to wipe his hand and put the DV in the storage ring, but his posture remained unchanged, showing the appearance of a boring person observing all living beings.


    "Sir, please come with us, someone reported you..." the security guard of the shopping mall was just saying, suddenly stunned. The woman said that the man was secretly taking pictures with a DV in his hand, but he was wearing something, obviously nothing could be hidden, and he was still carrying a pet - which person was still taking a pet?


    "What?"


    Yue Fei just woke up and turned his head, looking at the security guard in doubt.


    "Nothing, nothing." The security guard waved to the companion behind him, and then said, "Sir, if you don''t have a female companion, please try not to stay in the women''s dress area for a long time, otherwise it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    "Who said he had no company?"


    Yue Fei did not speak, a clear voice suddenly rang out, followed by Yue Fei found a little body beside him.


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, but he was not stupid. He asked with a smile, "did you buy it?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Weak water chin slightly lift, then pull Yue Fei''s hand to go upstairs.


    Oh, no, it''s off! What''s the matter with Mr. weak water!?


    Ah Huang sticks out his tongue, clamps his tail and follows him.


    Nima... The security guard''s eyes on Yue Fei were obviously looking at the criminals: "how dare such a small girl do it!? It''s so enviable... Cough, it''s so angry! "


    "Chief, maybe it''s brother and sister."


    "Idiot, have you ever seen a brother and sister like this¡ª¡ª It''s better to say that brother and sister''s words are more enviable, jealous and hateful, asshole! "


    "Chief... Your sister''s soul is on fire again!"


    "I can''t. It seems that I''ll make up for" the sky of fate "and" my sister "again when I go back!"


    "Boss, the ending of" An Mei "makes people angry. You still watch it..."


    "What do you know! That''s the real girl''s end


    "Boss... I always feel like you''re going to be on a criminal road..."


    "What do you know! It''s all full of love! I can''t communicate with you guys who don''t know what love is! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Fei''s hands are sweating.


    "After I came out of the picture, I found that you were all gone. I asked Xi mouse, he told me." Weak water said as if nothing had happened, glanced at Yue Fei and showed a strange smile: "are you doing something strange?"


    You know that!? Yue Fei looks at the weak water strangely.


    "Although I don''t know how to read the mind, your rapid heartbeat and the sweat of your palm tell me that you must be doing something shameful..."


    With that, the corner of weak water''s eye drifts down. Yue Ningqing and Fanlin Cola walk out of the underwear shop hand in hand. Qingfan seems to have some insight. He looks up at weak water, notices Yue Fei, smiles at him, and goes on walking into the swimsuit shop with Yue Ninglin Cola as if nothing had happened.


    "It seems that Ben Xianzi already knows what you are doing..." weak water''s mouth turned up and showed a strange smile: "I didn''t see it. Although you are a mortal, you have such strong action power that you learned to follow."


    "That''s close protection! It''s protection! It''s not the last line! "


    Yue Fei growled in a low voice, but his cheek was a little hot.


    I can''t. The boss is going to die. Ah Huang covers his eyes. Whoever gets excited first will lose


    Weak water laughs playfully: "I don''t know what will happen if I tell Yue Ning that you follow them in the dark to peep..."


    "Are you a devil!? You must be a devil, right? "


    "Are you angry? I''m right. You''re peeping. "


    Weak water pointed to Yue Fei, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if to say: young man, Tucson is broken!


    too bad! What''s wrong with the quilt!


    Yue Fei''s face changed greatly, and then he was very regretful.

 Chapter 208

    "Give up, this is really not suitable for you..."


    Yue Fei covers his face and turns to one side. He can''t bear to look directly at the swimsuit when he looks at the weak water.


    "You seem to have something to say."


    The weak water''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body smelled of danger.


    "Absolutely not!" Yue Fei said with dignity: "it''s just that the swimsuits here are too low grade and poor workmanship to match you!"


    "Well! Just know! I''m just curious, so come and have a look. I don''t want to buy it! "


    Weak water raised her chin and snorted. She secretly looked at all kinds of swimsuits on the shelf from the corner of her eyes. She felt a little sorry. She wanted to buy one to try, but now she stopped talking. Naturally, she would not say she wanted to buy it again.


    However, when she saw those swimsuits, weak water felt a little shy. Although she has gradually accepted the secular culture, she even enjoyed reading tanmei comics. But when she thought that she would wear a few pieces of cloth in public, and that large pieces of skin would be exposed to other people''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel chilly.


    Well, that''s the difference between the audience and the actor.


    When watching an actor perform on the stage, the audience cheers or cheers. Although they enjoy watching, they always feel that there is nothing in their heart and they can do better. But if they let him perform on the stage, he does not have the courage.


    Weak water is this kind of psychology. She thinks that if she puts on a swimsuit, she must be very beautiful and sexy, which is absolutely unmatched by others. But if she really wants to put on a swimsuit to show her figure, she doesn''t dare.


    It''s not because she looks down on ordinary people and thinks they are not qualified to see themselves in swimsuits, it''s just because she is shy


    Outside, ah Huang noticed that Yue Ning came out, and ran to the door and called twice.


    "They''re out. Let''s go."


    The weak water gave a hum, and finally glanced at the swimsuits, followed Yue Fei out of the shop.


    Because weak water also came, let Yue Fei blood boiling paste body protection work also can only be interrupted, two people bored stroll around, at noon outside casually had a meal, by the way to the city Bureau Yang yeyang there to take the identity cards of those guys at home, and then they went home first.


    Although you can use Yue Fei''s green notebook to exercise privileges, Yue Fei thinks that if you don''t have an ID card, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, so he simply asked Yang yeyang to help make these guys'' ID cards.


    After all, it''s a special event, a special treatment. After going through a special channel, I soon got my certificate.


    "We''re back... Eh? Why are you still like this, rat Xi? "


    Yue Fei opened the door and saw Xi mouse sitting on the sofa with a depressed face. His face turned white and his eyes were blank. Well, he has been like this for the past two days, because what happened on the night of new year''s Day was really impressive, which led him to wake up the next day in a trance and want to commit suicide.


    Compared with Xi mouse, Wu Tong Shen, who was incarnated as brother GUI that night, had no abnormal reaction recently. Think about it, the five of them are one


    It is Yang yeyang, Xiao Yue, Ning Hailan and Li Yu, Li Xinyi''s mother and daughter, who have been nostalgic for the wonderful pictures on New Year''s day night these two days.


    "Oh... I''ll go back to my room first..."


    Xi mouse stood up feebly like a walking corpse.


    At this time, weak water suddenly showed a strange smile. As soon as he turned his hand, a small player appeared. The next moment, the sound effect of magic girl''s transformation began to ring.


    Xi mouse as if burning buttocks, suddenly ran up, covered his ears and rushed up the stairs!


    "It''s interesting to see it several times."


    Weak water put away the player.


    "I said, is it the animation you showed to Xi mouse?"


    "No Weak water shrugged, "it''s all he saw when he was bored. I didn''t often let him watch the house at that time, but I didn''t expect that he still had such a hobby, poof. "


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. He didn''t expect that Xi mouse would have such a strange interest because of his boredom. After returning to the house, Yue Fei sent them several ID number to Li Yu, and asked her to book tickets.


    Originally, Li Yu intended to buy tickets in advance, but at that time, because of the blizzard, all the business outlets also went on strike, and she had no choice. Fortunately, she is also famous in the upper circles of Linjiang city. It''s hard for her to get a ticket.


    In fact, Yue Fei regretted that he didn''t let Li Yu know their identity. If Li Yu knew that they were all powerful, Yue Fei would be able to use the magic weapon of weak water in front of her to let the monsters sneak in.


    In the afternoon, Yue Fei threw the short sleeve shorts into the storage ring, and it was finished. Besides clothes, there''s nothing else to take with them. Anyway, they take cards with them. Besides, Li Yu pays most of the money. They go to eat soft food. There''s no need to worry too much.


    "Xiaofei, the air ticket has been reserved. The flight in the afternoon the day after tomorrow will take you to Tianya city in more than an hour." Speaking of this, Li Yu could not help asking: "Xiaofei, is it really good that I don''t go to Xinyi''s exam today? I always feel that I should be with her at this time. "


    "Sister Yu, if you want to care, you will be confused." Yue Fei smiles, "don''t you think Xinyi is actually a very independent girl? She doesn''t depend on her parents as much as other children do, because your previous living habits make her develop this kind of character, which is a good thing. You don''t have to be too nervous. She can handle her own affairs well. "


    After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu was very disappointed: "you mean Xinyi, she doesn''t want to be with me anymore..."


    "You think too much. It''s not that Xinyi doesn''t want to be with you. On the contrary, she is eager to have a warm family. She is eager to rely on you and act like other children to her parents. It''s also because of your living habits that she has such contradictory feelings. "


    "On the one hand, I know that you are good to her, because you can make her have such good living conditions. On the other hand, I hate that you are indifferent to her and have no family warmth at all."


    "But she is a good girl after all. She doesn''t really hate you. She just starts to think that it''s impossible to depend on you and act like a spoiler to you. As time goes by, she has formed the habit herself."


    "You should know this truth better than I do, so I won''t say so much. You can understand it when you think about it. Xinyi''s exam today is not so important, but it''s just the final exam. It''s no different from the peacetime simulation test. You don''t have to care too much, just wait for her to go home as usual. It''s better to tell her to travel the day after tomorrow than to do anything. "


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu felt much more comfortable. But she knew that the boy at the end of the phone had a strange idea about herself, so she was ashamed to thank him again. She had to say, "it''s like this. I didn''t notice such a simple reason. Alas, thank you anyway."


    Yue Feile said: "thank you. We''re waiting for big customers. We''ll go to the airport the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll see you at the airport then. Remember to go ahead of time. It''s best to arrive at noon. "


    "Got it."


    After he hung up the phone, Yue Fei was dumbfounded. Li Yuping was such a smart man that he would be confused when facing his daughter''s life problems. It seems that the so-called dark under the light is not nonsense.


    However, Yue Fei is a little excited to think that he is going to travel the day after tomorrow. He hasn''t been out for a long time. I''m afraid the only time is in Jing''an town. After all, he is not the second generation of rich people who take going abroad as a meal. He is satisfied to have a chance to travel once a year.


    When you think of the beach, you naturally think of the beach, the leaves, the sun, the waves, and the bikini. As a senior loser (Yue Fei asked himself that there is no more senior loser in the world than him), you are excited just to think about it. If you don''t have a strong will, I''m afraid that you''ll be setting up a tent because of your fantasy.


    But Yue Fei didn''t have the ability even if he thought about it. He was a little frustrated when he thought about it.


    "Damn it, when will you be able to earn some gas?"


    Yue Fei looks down at his little brother in his pants. He hates his misfortune and is angry. But he can''t fight. On the one hand, it''s his own pain. On the other hand, after all, where is his happiness for most of his life.


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly thought of the Baihua Yulu wine which made Lin Ke Ke extremely addictive. He could not help thinking about the effect of weak water on men.


    "According to the saying of weak water, it''s a super strong aphrodisiac for men to drink. I remember that those three guys drank a cup that night, and later they were all ashamed to tell me about that night, but they always looked good. It seems that this thing must have a good effect." Yue Fei took out the Baihua Yulu wine, some eager to try: "what if I drink a little? It''s not as terrible as weak water said, is it


    Yue Fei thought so, and smelled the refreshing aroma from the wine gourd. He was ready to move for a long time. Finally, he opened the lid and took a sip.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the liquor entered, Yue Fei couldn''t help taking a long breath and was shocked: "no wonder Cola likes drinking so much. Is it really wine? It''s a taste... MMM! "


    Before Yue Fei had time to savor the dreamlike taste and aroma, a hot air flow spread from his stomach to all his limbs. The air flow became hotter and stronger, and his skin became red in the blink of an eye. Yue Fei widened his eyes, gasped, and sweated like a slurry!


    "Damn it! Sure enough, you can''t eat anything


    Yue Fei can''t help but yell at him. He heads into the bathroom, turns on the rain, sits down cross legged, and begins to refine the gas

 Chapter 209

    "It''s a good feeling to play light."


    Yue Ning looks very happy with a small bag on her back. Because I''m about to get on the plane and leave the cold Linjiang city for a holiday on Nanhai island.


    "Thanks to the storage ring of weak water."


    Although he doesn''t want to make weak water proud, Yue Fei still has to admit that if they don''t have the storage ring given to them by weak water, they still have to carry things in big and small bags. It''s not only heavy, but more trouble.


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Then quickly kneel down and lick the fairy''s shoes. The fairy will endure the nausea and accept your - Oh! Damn it! How dare you challenge benxian''s authority


    As soon as the weak water gets up, Yue Fei knocks down with a straight face. She can''t be allowed to get up again. This guy is running on the train. Who knows what he will say.


    "But then again, it''s us who are here first. Yujie and Xinyi haven''t come yet - private cars are often run over by taxis."


    "Sister Yu is going out, and you are here again. If there is no driver to drive her, how can you throw the car back? Sister Yu must have come here by taxi or bus. I''ll go. Do you want to slap her in the face like this? "


    Yue feizheng was embarrassed when he said that, because a Porsche suddenly stopped beside them. Then Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan got out of the car, and there was another man they didn''t know.


    Ning Hailan put forward a light suitcase from the trunk, and then said to the man, "little monkey, the car will trouble you to drive back. Now you can take it to pick up girls - be careful, I''ll peel your skin after scratching it!"


    "If you know elder sister Ning, you can put 120 hearts on it! Have fun in Nanhai


    The man sat in the driver''s seat, beaming with joy. He felt the steering wheel and thought about how many girls he could get with such a big killer!


    "And more!" Ning Hailan also warned the little monkey: "pick up a girl as you like, but absolutely don''t mess around in my car. If I find out, brother tiger will clean you up!"


    "Absolutely not! Then I''ll go first! Sister Ning


    Little monkey Chongning Hailan and Yue Fei waved their hands, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    "Oh, my God! Slow down


    As soon as the car moved, Ning Hailan almost jumped up, because after all, Porsche is a sports car. The acceleration is very fast, and the little monkey almost hit the car in front of him.


    "You are so slow. Wait - why are you here?"


    Yue Fei points at Ning Hailan, which is beyond his expectation. How can this guy get involved? It''s really no problem to leave such a big bar and go to Nanhai for a holiday?


    "Hum." Ning Hailan waved the ticket on his hand triumphantly: "who do you think these tickets are for you? It''s rare to go on holiday, so I''m going to join in the fun. "


    "If it''s a rich woman, go to Hawaii to do Hula Dance!"


    "Compared with Hawaii, Maldives is better, and landing is also convenient."


    "Then go!"


    "No, no one is boring. We can all form a small tour together. Ha ha."


    "Xiao Fei, let''s go to the waiting hall first."


    Li Yu''s smile, thanks to the travel plan, her daughter said more to her in the past two days than in the past month - the trip is really wonderful!


    Suddenly, Li Yu looked at Yue Fei in surprise: "didn''t you bring a salute? Although it''s enough to take money with you, you can take more clothes, medicine and so on


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, our salute has been checked in."


    "Is that so? But the ticket is still here... "


    "Don''t worry about the details. Let''s go."


    Compared with other people, Li Xinyi noticed a girl she didn''t see last time. She was standing beside Yue Fei with a happy expression on her face. I don''t know why. As soon as Li Xinyi saw her, she was alarmed and had a very dangerous premonition.


    It''s Lin cola.


    Lin Ke Ke also noticed Li Xinyi''s eyes, tilted her head and looked at her curiously: is this to be a tutor for this girl? I didn''t expect to be so cute! But why is she looking at me like this?


    As if out of a woman''s natural premonition, Lin Ke Ke Ke also has a vague idea and looks at Li Xinyi with a little surprise.


    "You are the childhood sweetheart of the old teacher, sister Lin Ke Ke Ke?"


    "Are you a non non non student, Li Xinyi?"


    The two girls who have heard each other''s name for a long time, but have never met each other, suddenly burst out an invisible spark, and a battle between girls seems to have begun.


    Li Xinyi clenched her fist and whispered to Lin Ke Ke: "the teacher will be mine!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ke Ke touched her head and said, "study hard and get into high school. My sister will buy you sugar."


    Then Lin Ke Ke ran to Yue Fei happily, pulled his arm and said pitifully, "Feifei, let''s go in? I''m freezing to death here, eh!? It''s freezing in September! "


    Li Xinyi''s burning fighting spirit was quietly resolved by Lin Ke Ke, and let her stand on the commanding height with an irreversible advantage!


    In a flash, Li Xinyi was cold all over. She knew that she had met her life enemy! Looking at Lin Keke''s small face, Li Xinyi made a conclusion in her heart: devil! This is a black devil with a smiling face!


    Yue Fei''s back was cold, and he was puzzled. Suddenly, he felt as if he had entered the Torah.


    After taking back the strange idea, Yue Fei helped Li Yu and Li Xinyi to check their luggage, and then a large number of people walked into the waiting hall.


    "I''ll issue the boarding pass. Here, it''s yours. "


    Ning Hailan happily issued the boarding pass to everyone. After weak water took the boarding pass from her hand and glanced at it, she said with some disappointment: "is this the boarding pass? It''s just a piece of paper. "


    Yue Fei said feebly, "do you want pure gold for this disposable consumable?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei pitifully: "don''t use your poor wisdom to speculate on Ben Xianzi''s idea, otherwise your self-esteem will be consumed early."


    No, it''s moral integrity that is consumed. Moral integrity!


    Well, coke and Xinyi get along very well. They seem to be chatting happily. It seems that my harem yewang is more hopeful. Congratulations, congratulations. After all, what happened to my sister and qingfan''s strange eyes looking at me? Is there anything I have to sympathize with? I feel the atmosphere is strange


    The doubt in Yue Fei''s heart is that no one can answer for him, because the silent "war" has already begun.


    I can only pray for him here. I hope it will not be the end of the blood from Chaidao that is waiting for him


    After waiting in the waiting hall for a short time, a group of people got on the plane. Although they were curious for the first time, they didn''t make a fuss. Anyway, no matter how powerful mortals are, they have to rely on the help of foreign objects to fly into the sky. These guys who can fly freely in the sky only need to recover their mana said, There are not enough planes to watch.


    Originally Yue Fei wanted to sit with Yue Ning, but Yue Ning took qingfan to sit together, and they talked about the kitchen. It is clear that two young girls are just like housewives!


    When Lin Ke Ke wants to sit with Yue Fei, Yue Fei has been ordered to sit beside her because if she is sleepy, she can lean on the shoulder of a stupid servant and sleep for a while. Of course, whether she will be sleepy or not is another matter, Because she is playing the Japanese gal game of PSP now, and she is addicted to it. This guy has learned the language of the sun Kingdom after only playing a few games, and the immortal who opened it is really cruel!


    Li Yu originally wanted to sit with her daughter, but she was called over. The two of them quietly talked about Li Xinyi and Yue Fei, so that Li Yu could talk to her and satisfy Ning Hailan''s gossip psychology.


    In the end, Li Xinyi and Lin Kele were left to look at each other, but there was no other way. They had to take their seats. Fortunately, their seats were all connected, and there was no particularly big obstacle to talking and chatting - except for the huge noise in flight.


    This kind of seating arrangement makes people unable to calm down in various senses


    Huh? You say September? This little guy is too small to sit alone, so he has been held in his arms by Yue Fei. Now he is pitifully pulling Yue Fei''s collar. It seems that he has no confidence in flying to heaven by this unreliable big machine. He looks so worried that he almost kills Yue FeiMeng.


    In addition, although the original plan was to take the family monsters to the South China Sea for a holiday, I didn''t expect that the family''s population would expand so much in just half a year. Even if Li Yu didn''t care, Yue Fei didn''t have the thick face to bring them here. Let them just make trouble at home.


    In the original plan, ah Huang was included, but when the pet wanted to go through the shipping channel, ah Huang thought it was an insult to his personality... No, dog, so he would rather die than follow, and then he just slipped away.


    As for bingsha, it''s not that Yue Fei doesn''t take her, but... Let''s say, qingfan just hates the hot weather. This guy just hates it. As soon as she hears that she''s going to travel to the tropics, she freezes herself in the refrigerator in the kitchen and can''t even come out. She is very interested in traveling to the north and south poles


    Before long, the plane took off with a roar, flying across the sky to the island in southern Xinjiang

 Chapter 210

    After a period of flight, the plane finally landed at the Phoenix Airport.


    "Wow, it''s so hot here, resurrection!"


    Lin Ke Ke tied her coat around her waist and made a V with one hand to the sky. Well, it''s really a two-way gesture. Her energetic smile made all the tourists around smile.


    "Although I have been prepared for a long time... Is it too hot?"


    Ning Hailan pulled her collar and gave Yue Fei a wink. As soon as she got off the plane, she began to sweat. She looked up at the sky and felt strange: "I didn''t come here before, it wasn''t so hot... It''s too hot. It''s 40 degrees?"


    "It''s really hot... But I heard that it''s a good season to visit the South China Sea in winter? The temperature is usually only 20 degrees. Why is the temperature so high here today? It''s still a coastal city... "


    Li Yu can''t help but take off her coat. Her white shirt is tightly wrapped around a pair of big white rabbits. Yue Fei looks sideways frequently and suddenly feels as if it''s a little hot again.


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water silently, then looks up at the sky silently, and decides to pretend that he doesn''t hear anything.


    The subtlety of Yue Ning''s face: "I always think that we are bored in various senses..."


    From the cold north to the hot South... It seems that there is no difference between cold and hot?


    The only difference is that after people changed their clothes from the toilet, Yue Fei suddenly realized it, and then clenched his fist and said nothing: sure enough, the hot weather is a man''s home!


    All of a sudden, they all changed into beautiful young short skirts and short sleeves. The beauty index of large and small beauties has increased by more than one point or two, and the popularity has exploded directly, which has stunned a large number of tourists! Don''t forget, of the nine people present, only Yue Fei is a man! It can be said that all the beauties in this circle are circling around him!


    What''s the matter with this kind of suspected life prostitute!? Director! Is the script wrong!? The rhythm is not right!


    They went out of the airport and went to the hotel where they were staying. After they packed up their luggage, a group of people gathered in a room and could not help lying on the sofa and did not want to move.


    "Wuwu, I''ve never found that it''s so comfortable to blow the air conditioner..."


    Ning Hailan very no image to lie on the bed, hip high tilt, one step skirt gap, absolutely within reach! Yue Fei just glanced at it quietly and felt his heart beating wildly. So he quickly withdrew his eyes and secretly regretted that his experience was too little! I can''t bear the stimulation! But the problem is that there is no response for Mao? This is not scientific!


    "Hello, Hello! I said, "we didn''t come all the way here to stay in a hotel with air conditioning, did we?"


    In order to divert his attention, Yue Fei clapped his hands and yelled, "what''s the difference between this and baking the stove at home?"


    "But it''s really hot outside..."


    Ning Hai Lan curled her lips, then said with a smile: "how rare is the opportunity to be in a room with so many beautiful women. You should cherish this opportunity."


    "Big beauty or something..."


    Yue Ning felt her cheek, a little embarrassed.


    Li Yu felt a little embarrassed. She always felt that Ning Hailan seemed to have something to say.


    "Sea bath! When I come to the seaside, I really want to go to the beach


    This kind of energetic voice, of course, will only be full of vitality. Even in such hot weather, it can''t take away her spirit at all. At this moment, she can''t wait to take out her swimsuit, and some are eager to have a try.


    Cola, do you really want to wear a nice SWIMSUIT?


    Ning Hailan waved his hand dejectedly: "ah. Ah. I don''t want to go in this kind of weather... I will definitely get molted by the sun... "


    "Absolutely not. How can a girl''s skin be so fragile! Together


    Ning Hailan''s body was stiff, and then he lay there and began to read: "anyway, my yellow faced woman''s skin is not as tender as you. Anyway, I''m already an old woman... The girl has already left me..."


    Don''t fall into depression all of a sudden!


    "Boss, let''s go to the beach!"


    Unwilling to fall behind, Li Xinyi pulls Yue Fei''s arm, and the rabbit touches him on it. If he is a normal man, under the temptation of this high standard, I''m afraid he will set up a flagpole immediately. Unfortunately, Yue Fei has tears in his heart


    Li Yu said with a smile, "if you want to play, just go. Let''s have a rest. Let''s get in touch with a friend at the party and borrow his car. We''ll drive out tomorrow!"


    "So... Weak water? "Qingfan?"


    "Boring, no!"


    Weak water holding PSP, head does not lift, eyes are about to enter a critical path, she is not in the mood to go to any beach. And how can she accept the shame play like story of putting on swimsuits to show stupid servants!


    Qingfan scratched his head in some trouble. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I''d better forget it. The temperature is too high. I can''t stand it. I''ll go after the temperature drops in a few days. "


    She didn''t want to go in September, but after thinking about it carefully for a while, she held Yue Fei''s neck and decided to go to the beach with them, because she suddenly thought that he would buy all kinds of delicious food for herself when she was with Yue Fei.


    "I''m not going either. You can play."


    Yue Ning shakes her head, and suddenly she is going to put on her swimsuit. She feels a little shy. She''ll talk about it in two days.


    So Yue Fei went out with Lin Ke Ke and Li Xinyi on his back in September. As for where to find the beach... The taxi drivers here must be happy to tell them.


    After Yue Fei left for a while, Ning Hailan suddenly frowned and said, "it''s very sunny to go to the beach now, isn''t it? It''s easy to get heatstroke. I think it''s better not to go out. "


    "Well, they''ve gone out anyway. If it''s too hot, they''ll be back soon."


    Li Yu Leng for a moment, then took out the phone with a smile: "at this moment, I''d better contact my friend as soon as possible, and I can go out tomorrow. I also reserved a small yacht with my friend, and we can go fishing."


    Ning Hailan said with a strange smile: "Oh! Sea fishing! It''s like the taste of Bai Fumei! "


    "What, it''s not to make everyone have a good time."


    Li Yu was a little embarrassed and took the phone to the balcony.


    "Fishing..." Yue Ning clapped her hands, "it seems that we need to prepare some seasoning for grilled fish."


    "At this time, don''t think about that... Women must stay away from the kitchen, or they will be aged quickly by the oil smoke."


    Yue Ning tilted her head suspiciously: "will it be like this? But I didn''t find it


    "So, ah..." Ning Hailan looks at Yue Ning full of resentment, "... Anyway, I''m the Yellow faced woman no one wants. Even if I pay attention to these, even with the best cosmetics, I can''t compare with the natural beauty..."


    Hello, Hello! Suddenly fell into the inexplicable depression again!


    "Why? Hai Lan, what''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, Li Yu came back from the phone, and saw that Ning Hailan suddenly looked like this, and was shocked.


    Ning Hailan was shocked: "call so fast! How do you communicate with your friend!? Is it from the radio system? "


    "I hate it. What are you talking about? Because I have said hello before, just tell him the hotel we are staying in... He will be here soon --"


    "Ding Dong!"


    As soon as Li Yu''s voice fell, he heard a Ding Dong, followed by a man full of magnetism, and his voice rang: "is it miss li?"


    "So fast!"


    Yue Ning and Ning Hailan are shocked. Has there been 30 seconds between Li Yu hanging up the phone and this man knocking on the door!? Is this guy Superman?!


    Li Yu grinned bitterly and opened the door. Seriously, if she didn''t only know this guy in Nanhai, Li Yu really didn''t want to contact him.


    Outside the door stood a man who looked like a young man in his twenties at first, but at a closer look he looked like a man in his thirties. With a sexy moustache on his lips and chin, he had the style of a Hollywood star. When Li Yu opened the door, the goods were leaning against the door frame, one hand stroking her forehead, the other hand holding a bunch of bright red roses


    "As soon as I heard that Miss Li had come to my place, I immediately came. This bunch of red roses represents my fiery mood towards Miss Li. Please accept it!"


    "Er..." Li Yu Leng after a moment, a face helplessly said: "so many years have not seen, you are still so... The best ah."


    "This is my highest praise. I will accept it sincerely." The man said, "I know you must be too lonely, so I need a warm embrace... Let''s forget all our troubles!"


    "Who is this?"


    Ning Hailan looked at the door of the best, a black line, she did not expect Li Yu said friends will be so good.


    Yue Ning is more concerned about


    "Well, on such a hot day, he is still wearing a slim suit. Isn''t it hot?"


    "Ah... I seem to have heard a beautiful girl''s voice. I must miss miss miss li so much that I have a hallucination..."


    Ning Hailan is going to be crazy: "I said that the goods haven''t opened their eyes until now. How many people are there in the room? Ah Yu, who the hell is this? "


    "All in all, Mr. Zhang, come in first."


    If Li Yu had nothing to do, she would throw the roses into the dustbin.


    "Ah... What a beautiful and beautiful rose, so abandoned by the beauty... This is their short and bright life, beautiful but so sad... Miss Li, you are so cruel but elegant, full of contradictory beauty, gathered in your body, so fascinating..."


    Ning Hailan collapsed: "is this guy singing a stage play..."


    Li Yu laughed a little perplexed, and then said, "this is Mr. Zhang... Well, the successor of Phoenix real estate in Nanhai island... My friend."


    "Why!? I didn''t find that there are so many beauties in the room! Ah! The fragrance of young girls floating in the air is so intoxicating... "After being intoxicated for a while, Mr. Zhang suddenly stroked his chest with one hand and bowed himself to give an elegant gentleman''s gift:" when I meet you for the first time, I''m Mr. Zhang, a man of gender and a man of hobby. Please pay more attention. "


    "Bang, men introduce themselves like this... And so on?" Ning Hailan''s face faded and exclaimed: "what


    The PSP in the weak water''s hand fell to the ground and looked up in amazement.

 Chapter 211

    Hearing Mr. Zhang''s self introduction, I was shocked in the room.


    Qingfan covered his mouth inconceivably and retreated quietly. It seemed that he didn''t want to be too close to him.


    Weak water''s astonishment disappeared, and then he looked at Mr. Zhang playfully, with a slightly excited expression. It seemed that he was a little excited because of those beautiful cartoons he had seen before.


    Ning Hailan hesitated for a moment and asked: "this... I just seem to be hearing something. Can you introduce yourself again?"


    "I''m Mr. Zhang. I''m a man of gender and love. Please take care of me."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said something that made Ning Hailan pale.


    To tell you the truth, although I''ve always heard that it''s popular to engage in fundamentalism, and that fundamentalists are everywhere, most of them are joking. Ning Hailan has never seen a man who really engage in fundamentalism, even in a place like a bar.


    Now suddenly see such a calm gay, Ning Hailan a moment actually feel some pity: such a handsome man, how to go on the evil road!?


    And


    Ning Hailan still can''t accept: "who can introduce himself to Mr. so and so?"


    "Cough, Hailan..." Li Yu''s smile is a little strange, "Mr. Zhang''s surname is Mr. Zhang, and his name is Mr. Zhang..."


    Ning Hailan is petrified.


    "Miss Li, I didn''t expect to bring so many beautiful girls to my place this time... Wow, especially this young lady, she is as delicate as a doll! This skin, this temperament, ah, if I were the king, I would also be attracted by this young lady and do something to bring disaster to the country and the people... Eh? Isn''t this Miss Lin? Why are you here? I didn''t expect to see you for a while. You are so young and beautiful again! "


    Childe Zhang looked at qingfan with a little surprise. It was obvious that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Li Yu''s face was delicate: "Mr. Zhang, you''ve got the wrong person. He''s not the one you know. This is Miss Yue qingfan. "


    Ask Yang yeyang to apply for ID cards for them, but it''s not good to have a name without a surname, so they all use Yue Fei''s surname.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Mr. Zhang held out his hand.


    Qingfan forced a smile, but did not shake hands with him.


    "It''s really sad..." childe Zhang was sad, with a melancholy face, "such a beautiful and beautiful person, but he didn''t want to get to know me. Why is the world so cruel to me..."


    Are you Romeo!?


    Ning Hailan looks at the black line of Childe Zhang. Why do you feel that there are many wonderful flowers around recently? Is it because I know Yue Fei?


    Qingfan laughed awkwardly, then sat in the distance silently, far away from Mr. Zhang.


    "I didn''t ask you to come to see you perform the Opera..." Li Yu almost couldn''t bear it, sighed and said, "is the car I want to borrow coming?"


    "No problem at all. It''s just a car." Mr. Zhang snapped his fingers. "Now stop in the parking lot downstairs. You can start at any time."


    Ning Hailan expressed concern: "we have a lot of people, can a car sit down..."


    Mr. Zhang blinked his eyes and said in a magnetic voice, "California Tiffin 43qgp is a royal RV. It''s the best companion for self driving tour and party. It can carry 13 people. I believe it will be enough. By the way, it''s the first time I''ve used this car since I bought it. "


    Li Yu was very surprised: "that car is more than eight million, isn''t it? With the tariff of tens of millions, it is not very practical in China. How can you think of buying it? "


    Mr. Zhang said bitterly: "you know, in Nanhai island, there are many international friends who come here to travel. Originally, they wanted to use this car to ask several foreign handsome guys to drive together, but they didn''t expect that this car is not attractive to handsome guys..."


    If you are using it to soak girls, it is estimated that you can cut thousands of people now... It is wrong in the fundamental direction! Ning Hailan silently make complaints about the handsome brother.


    "How hot! It''s so hot! "


    At this time, Yue Fei and Li Xinyi suddenly come back. Four of them are sweating. As soon as they come in, Yue Fei tears off his short sleeves and fans them hard. After a while, Yue Fei slowly comes back and finds that there is a strange man in the room.


    Yue Fei asked strangely, "who is this?"


    Mr. Zhang was staring at Yue Fei, his soft but powerful arm, his tight skin flowing with crystal sweat, and his angular abdominal muscles. Oh... Suddenly, he felt as if his body had run through a current - he was electrified!


    Li Yu noticed the look in childe Zhang''s eyes. She was excited. The secret was not good. It seemed that things were going in a strange direction.


    "I''m Mr. Zhang. Please don''t be surprised. I''m Mr. Zhang. My name is Mr. Zhang. I''m Miss Li Yu''s friend. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    Hello, Hello! What about your previous sentence "gender men love men"!?


    Ning Hailan feels that he seems to know something and looks at Yue Fei strangely.


    Should I tell him?


    Yuening is restless. Qingfan next to her wanted to tell Yuefei something, but she was stopped by the weak water with a bad smile. Looking at the weak water with a slightly excited expression, Yuening knew that she was not thinking about anything good.


    Like a gentleman, Mr. Zhang first introduced himself, then extended his hand: "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Oh, my name is Yue Fei. Of course, sister Yu''s friend is my friend. Hello."


    Yue Fei shook hands with him with a smile, though he thought the eyes around him were strange.


    "Mr. Yue''s body looks great. He must exercise regularly, right? This muscle, tut tut. "


    With admiration on his face, Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand and pinched Yue Fei''s abdominal muscles, exclaiming.


    "Well, thank you for your praise. I just practice casually..."


    Although Yue Fei thought it strange to be touched by a man, he was praised for his good muscle line for the first time. He was very proud. He was still a little resentful about the devil training in weak water, but now he was thrown out of the air.


    "No, no, it''s definitely not so good to practice casually. Mr. Yue must have a lot of experience in fitness. Why don''t we go to the gym downstairs to exchange our experience? Sweating can also go to the hot spring bubble bath, and then chat to enhance feelings


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes brightened and invited Yue Fei.


    "No, I don''t have much experience, and I just went out a circle, but I didn''t find the beach. I was dehydrated by the sun..."


    With that, Yue Fei poked the little face of September, who was sitting beside her. When she was poked by Yue Fei''s fingers, she sobbed and fell down, her eyes turned into mosquito coil. For her, even if she had ice cream to eat, the hot weather was too hard.


    Mr. Zhang nodded with approval: "yes, it''s not the right time for you to come."


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the climate is abnormal." Looking at the dazzling sun outside the window, Mr. Zhang shook his head helplessly. "From a few months ago, the temperature of Nanhai island began to rise in a straight line. Especially recently, the temperature of Nanhai island should have been relatively mild in winter, but it was like high temperature and intense heat, which led to a sharp drop in the number of tourists to Nanhai island this month... Oh, this cruel weather, Is it God who will punish the sin of the world


    Zhang Gongzi said, subconsciously with emotion, this pair of Wen qingfan immediately let Yue Fei shiver.


    "Cough... Is Mr. Zhang a Catholic?"


    Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "no, I am more like a believer of Lucifer than Jesus."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang is so humorous."


    Hello, Hello! What he said is true! This man has sold his soul to Lucifer!


    Ning Hailan a low voice groan, cover a face, can''t bear to look directly at.


    "Therefore, due to the high temperature, the tourism industry of Nanhai island is basically stagnant. Recently, the provincial government has been in a hurry, and the real estate sales performance has also begun to decline." Mr. Zhang said, "that''s why I have time to come and play with you."


    "So it is... Wait, Mr. Zhang, have you made a mistake?" Li Yu felt that there was something wrong. She could not let Mr. Zhang continue. She said in a hurry, "I''m just borrowing your car. I''m not asking you to accompany us on our tour."


    "Oh, ha ha, Miss Li, you know, if you want to drive this RV, you need A-class driver''s license. I believe that no one except me has it?"


    Mr. Zhang is a little proud. The RV, which has been vacant for many years, has finally come to play its role. I hope we can successfully harvest the prey this time.


    "Then trouble --"


    Before Yue Fei finished, Ning Hailan suddenly said out loud: "don''t worry, Yue Fei can drive this car, let alone a RV, even a plane can drive it for you! So Mr. Zhang, you''d better go back to your business. "


    Li Yu also echoed: "yes, you are very sorry for the trouble, so you don''t have to accompany us."


    Ning Hailan thinks that as a national security agent, flying planes and tanks should be compulsory courses, so Yue Fei should have no problem, but more importantly, he must give up the idea of traveling with the group.


    This guy is too dangerous for Yue Fei!


    Yue Fei doesn''t know why Li Yu and Ning Hailan are so strongly against Mr. Zhang''s traveling together. He thinks it can save a lot of things to have a local snake to follow. At this time, he looked at Yue Ning and found that she shook her head slightly, and looked at herself with a strange and anxious look. He immediately felt something strange. So he scratched his head and asked, "Er, is this car in manual or automatic gear?"


    "It''s automatic, but..."


    "That''s no problem. You can trust me, Mr. Zhang. "


    Although Yue Fei''s driving skill is average, he can drive an automatic car, and he has a small green book. Even if he really violates the rules, the traffic police can''t help him.


    Mr. Zhang looked at Li Yu wrongly and said sadly, "is it so? It turns out that I''m the most unpopular person. It''s just a personal hobby. You should exclude me so much. Ah, it''s better to destroy this cruel world... "


    Yue Fei was stunned: what''s the situation with this man!?

 Chapter 212

    "You! Say it! What! What


    After dinner with Mr. Zhang in the luxurious restaurant downstairs, Mr. Zhang drove away alone. At this time, qingfan quietly told Mr. Zhang about Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei''s face turned green. When he thought that he even touched himself at that time, he felt uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take a bath!"


    Yue Fei then rushed into the bathroom. A group of girls in the room looked at his back and laughed.


    "All of a sudden, I feel that it''s a good choice for a big fool servant to make a foundation."


    Qingfan was stunned. The expression of the weak water adult didn''t seem to be joking!


    One night without words, the next day, after breakfast, a group of people carried their luggage onto the saloon car which looks like a bus.


    "Tut Tut, this is a luxury RV worth more than 10 million."


    Yue Fei sat in the driver''s seat, tut tut surprised, started the car and drove to Tianya city.


    "Take it easy. You have so many lives in your hands."


    Li Yu was very careful. After hesitating for a while, she asked again, "are you really OK? If not, let Mr. Zhang drive... "


    "Absolutely not!"


    Yue Fei resolutely refused Li Yu''s proposal. That guy is too dangerous!


    Although Li Yu was very worried, the car went out of the city smoothly and drove smoothly on the ring road, but there was no accident, so she had to relax temporarily.


    "The temperature outside is so high that I didn''t expect the cold air in the car to be awesome. If the price is not too high, it''s a good choice to buy one in Linjiang city. "


    Ning Hailan is sitting on the sofa, holding a cup of cold drink. Although her skin is also very good, it is not as good as Yuening''s, so she is most afraid of the sun.


    "Although that man is a little strange, I still want to thank him."


    The smile on Yue Ning''s face is a little strange. Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen.


    "No! The sea can be seen from here! It''s much more beautiful than the beach in Linjiang city! "


    With Yue Fei''s head in his arms, Lin Ke Ke excitedly points to the front and shouts. Outside the car window, there was originally a dense tropical forest, but in the blink of an eye, the field of vision is wide, the sparkling sea is clearly visible, and the impact of front and back contrast is extremely strong.


    The seashore here is different from that in Linjiang city. Most of the seashore in Linjiang city is reefs, and there are few large beaches, so there is no bathing beach. Even in summer, the beaches that can play freely are only a few miles, and most of them are in private hands.


    So suddenly see such a large open beach, Lin Ke Ke Ke is very happy, this time can finally run and jump on the beach, have a good time.


    But for Yue Fei, the excitement of seeing the sea is not as strong as the stimulation of the big white rabbit on his head.


    What lingers in her nose is the sweet smell of Lin Ke Ke''s body. What she hears in her ears is her lively and vigorous laughter. Behind her is her tender body


    How many people can enjoy this kind of treatment?


    "It''s not good enough here. When we get to Hailong Bay, the beach there is more beautiful. Today''s trip is to Hailong Bay. Thanks to the recent abnormal climate and high temperature, Mr. Zhang helped to borrow a private beach. There is no stranger to disturb us. We can enjoy ourselves and have a barbecue on the beach at night. "


    Li Yu is the first time to travel here. She is very happy to see the different scenery from her life. While talking about the arrangements for these days, she secretly looks at Li Xinyi, hoping to see her daughter''s happy expression. In order to make Li Xinyi happy, she has made great efforts to arrange this time and owes a lot of favor to Mr. Zhang.


    When Li Xinyi saw the coconut trees on the beach, she was very happy. But when she turned to share her joy with Yue Fei, she saw Lin Keke holding Yue Fei''s head. Suddenly, her face drooped and her mouth was staring at Yue Fei.


    Weak water and qingfan have no special feeling. After all, they are from the fairyland. They have seen all kinds of magnificent and incredible scenes. How can they be surprised by the mere mortal scenery? They are only interested in barbecue at night.


    After looking at the car window for a while, she was a little scared and covered her little ass hard - in fact, what she covered was her tail. September cherishes her tail most, but if you play on the beach, the sand will inevitably get into the hair of her tail, which is very troublesome to clean up, so September plays a retreat.


    In order to let everyone relax and enjoy the scenery, Yue Fei drove slowly. After about two hours, he drove into Hailong bay along the special line around the sea.


    The scenery in Hailong Bay is much better than that in Tianya city. Tall coconut trees are everywhere on both sides of the road, and plantain forests can be seen everywhere. The air is full of the smell of the sea. Although the temperature outside is very high at this time, the people in the car are eager to try and want to play outside.


    Li Yu uses the phone left by Mr. Zhang to contact the people there. Soon a battery car comes. The driver in black sunglasses confirms his identity and leads the way in front of him. Yue Fei follows him and gets into a small road in the woods beside Hailong Bay.


    The woods are secluded and the path is very flat. However, after a few minutes'' drive, people suddenly see a wide open space. In front of them is an arc-shaped beach about several kilometers long. This beach is surrounded by a peninsula that has penetrated into the sea. The waves are not as violent as those outside. The beach is very clean and tidy, and there is no garbage, It makes people feel good.


    Behind the beach is a three story villa with sea view and a garden. Next to the garden is another two-story building, but the style is much simpler. There are only two buildings in the whole bay.


    In addition, Yue Fei also found that there was a wharf far away from the peninsula, and there was a yacht beside the wharf. Yue Fei could not help but envy it. It must be the private holiday villa of some rich man.


    "My name is Wei Ming. You can call me Xiao Wei. I live in the building next to the garden. You are friends of Mr. Zhang, that is, friends of my boss. You can visit this beach at will. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time. The only thing you need to remember is that please don''t go near the villa building."


    Wei Ming pointed to the white three story villa, he continued: "in addition to this, please feel free to others - by the way, please don''t leave garbage on the beach, it''s very troublesome to take care of."


    Wei Ming''s expressionless words, ignoring Yue Fei''s reaction, turned and left.


    Ning Hailan said to herself: "this person is really cool. Are all bodyguards like this?"


    Li Yu was puzzled: "how do you know he is a bodyguard?"


    "Why not? You see, he walks smoothly, and doesn''t have the appearance of treading on the beach, and you don''t find that he is very strong? And on such a hot day, wearing such a standard black suit, you can be so calm in your sweat... This kind of hard and simple style is definitely a gold medal bodyguard. "


    "You think everyone is the same as you, look at the figure first..." Li Yu looks at Ning Hailan powerlessly, because Ning Hailan is the boss of the bar, so she has developed a pair of eyes, who are quite accurate.


    Yue Fei looks at Wei Ming''s back and thinks deeply.


    Weak water mouth slightly tilted, asked: "see what?"


    Yue Fei said with certainty: "this guy has a very dangerous feeling. He may not be able to beat me, but if he wants to kill me, I feel that I will die. "


    "You''re sensitive, but you look down on yourself." Weak water slightly shakes his head, "even if he wants to kill you, it''s not so simple. But what I''m more curious about is, why didn''t he let us get close to that building? "


    "Is it haunted inside?" Lin Cola nodded his chin and suddenly said, "why does he live here alone? Isn''t that how it''s played in a lot of movies? When a group of friends went out on a trip, they suddenly found an empty house. Despite the obstruction of the lonely old man who lived nearby, a series of terrorist incidents happened after they went in, and they couldn''t get out... Mm-hmm, it must be true! No, no! Shall we go exploring in the evening? "


    I don''t know why. It''s daytime and the weather is so hot. When Lin Ke Ke said that, several people around suddenly feel that this villa is a bit gloomy and weird.


    Hello, Hello!! Sister, what are you doing in the car!? You''ll lose money if you crash a house!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no ghost house." Yue Fei finally pulls Yue Ning back and knocks Lin Ke Ke''s head hard: "it''s very face saving for others to allow us to play on such a good beach. Don''t give others any trouble!"


    The biggest trouble is to be scared. Who can afford it!


    "Oh..."


    Lin Ke Ke pursed in frustration. She wanted to explore.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yue Fei said? In front of such a beautiful beach, quickly take out the chair umbrella! I can''t wait to swim in the sea! "


    Ning Hailan laughed: "I can''t wait to see bikini swimsuit, can''t I?"


    Yue Fei''s expression froze, and then hit a ha ha: "how can it be, in this case, of course, to wear swimsuits activities, it''s not my request, is it?"


    "In fact, you still want to see it in your heart."


    "It''s a nice day today. It''s windy and sunny. It''s suitable for swimming and basking in the sun."


    "Don''t change the subject! This kind of sunshine will make people molt


    "Why? Sister Ning, you are very beautiful today. You will be even more beautiful if you bask in the sun! "


    "It''s no use flattering me, and you''re cursing me, aren''t you? It''s a curse, isn''t it? "


    A few people frolic and soon put up their umbrellas and beach chairs. Then they went back to the car in turn to change their swimsuits. As for Yue Fei, a boy without human rights, he had to change his swimsuits in a corner outside.


    When Yue Fei returned to the beach, he was shocked by the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 213

    Although he has seen the bikini beach show in many places, Yue Fei once thought that the sunny beach bikini was just a kind of saying, and the actual effect was just that. But in fact, when Yue Fei saw the beautiful scenery in front of him, he admitted that he was wrong.


    Bikini is really the best!


    On the sunny beach, the wind with a strong smell of waves makes the hot and dry weather a little cooler. On the soft and delicate beach, beautiful women of all sizes are wearing sexy or lovely swimsuits, where they are moving their bodies. Bikini swimsuits tightly wrapped around their bodies show the most attractive parts of the girls to Yue Fei.


    In the department store that day, Yue Fei saw the swimsuits they had chosen through the DV lens, but after all, it was not the same as now. Everything was so clear and within reach.


    Yue Ning is wearing a purple swimsuit, two pieces of soft cloth wrapped in her 36d breasts. She trembles and stands up to resist gravity. Under the slender and smooth waist, the swimming trunks also have a skirt, half covering the white thigh roots, as if the lace can reduce some degree of shame. Although she is usually quite generous, she is a bit conservative at this time. The style she chose is not so sexy, but even so, it is enough to shock Yue Fei - this is the first time he has seen such a sexy scene of Yue Ning.


    Li Yu''s swimsuit is even more conservative than Yue Ning''s, perhaps because she claims to be a mother and is embarrassed to wear too sexy swimsuit, but in fact, although it''s just a very ordinary one-piece swimsuit, it looks a little old-fashioned, but it''s better because Li Yu is well maintained, has a great figure, and is very dazzling and moving standing there.


    Compared with the two of them, Ning Hailan is more generous. Her red swimsuit is just challenging the limit of moral integrity. Although it''s one-piece, it''s more sexy and more exposed than the three-point one. It''s just like playing shame play! But she didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she looked at Li Yu with a strange smile and seemed to want to rush up to try her hand. Noticing that Yue Fei is coming, Ning Hailan gives him a wink, licks his red lips and gently straightens his chest


    "Gudu..."


    Yue Fei swallowed and made a shameful voice.


    "Stupid servant, are you an estrous beast? It''s embarrassing for me to make such a disgusting noise. "


    At this time, the sound of weak water suddenly sounded nearby, and Yue Fei felt that his leg had been kicked.


    "Hiss! How painful... Eh, eh!? What''s going on here? "


    Yue Fei jumps a few times with his legs in his arms, but suddenly he sees the weak water and September. Suddenly, he is dumbfounded and breathes.


    Weak water and the swimsuits on September''s body are not sexy at all. After all, no matter how beautiful and lovely they are, they are just like young girls. No matter how beautiful and lovely they are, they will not make people suddenly have that kind of evil desire. It''s a crime to be in heat with young girls!


    But! Yes!


    Yue Fei doesn''t know where weak water got two sets of sun country school swimsuits. That''s right. It''s the "dead pool water" which is called the holy thing of Meng by the dead house people! She not only put it on herself, but also in September! The blue chemical fiber swimsuits are tightly wrapped around their young bodies, which brings Yue Fei another feeling different from sexy -- a kind of impulse called Meng.


    Seeing September pulling his swimsuit, his mouth shriveled and his face reluctant, Yue Fei felt an impulse to rub her hard. Although Li Yuning Hailan looks like a little girl in September, in Yue Fei''s eyes, September is trying to keep her tail from drooping on the beach.


    "Well! It''s ten thousand years too early to see me in such exposed and shameful clothes! Ha ha ha... "


    Weak water is very proud, cross waist to look up at the sky and laugh wildly.


    Yue Fei took a silent look at the weak water. She didn''t seem to realize that the shame of wearing this kind of school swimsuit is higher on this occasion.


    However, although it was the choice made by the weak water, it was really suitable for her to wear such a suit. Her white skin seemed to be transparent, and her skin was warm in the sun. Her pearly toes were looming in the sand, just like a treasure waiting to be discovered. With a proud smile on his stubborn little face, his dark hair is tied into a ponytail. This sudden change of style makes Yue Fei feel excited.


    Weak water is staring at by Yue Fei. She has a strange feeling. She subconsciously holds her arm and blocks her chest. She stares at Yue Fei and threatens: "although I know you are shocked by my beauty, I understand your humble and pitiful vision, but if you look on like this again, I don''t mind sending you to hell!"


    Yue Fei scratched his head, and suddenly he found that the upright little loli was unexpectedly cute!


    "You still look!"


    Weak water fiercely pointed to Yue Fei, her cheek was slightly red, her nose was sweating, and her fingertips had magic power.


    Yue Fei was startled and distracted.


    "No! What do you think of my swimsuit? Sister Ning selected it for me! "


    At this time, Lin Ke suddenly jumped down from the car, and after landing, he put forward a pose. The bright smile on his face is more dazzling than the sun in the sky. A yellow sexy bikini is very close to the body, and the energetic Lin Ke complements each other. Lin Ke Ke is not shy in front of Yue Fei. She turns her body to let Yue Fei appreciate it. No matter whether Yue Fei''s eyes stay on the tall and lively white rabbit or on the tight and upturned buttocks wrapped in shorts, she is very cooperative.


    "It''s beautiful. Let''s say, cola, you look beautiful in everything you wear."


    Yue Fei clapped his hands and exclaimed. What he said was true, but he didn''t mean flattery. Originally, smile is the most beautiful expression of human beings, and Lin Ke Ke Ke''s smile is undoubtedly the most infectious. As long as there is her smile, even the gray sky will become bright.


    "Hee hee."


    Lin Ke Ke was very happy, and then - she went to the sandcastle with a reluctant face in September.


    Li Xinyi came down behind Lin Keke. She first poked out a small head from the car and looked around. She found Yue Fei sitting on the beach chair beside him. She suddenly had a big smile and jumped down happily - then she fell on all sides.


    "Well! I''m so ashamed


    Li Xinyi quickly got up, covered her face and didn''t dare to look at Yue Fei. She wanted to make a gorgeous appearance of Xuelin cola, but she didn''t expect that the beach below would be so soft, so she fell down and let Yue Fei look at it. What a shame!


    Her swimsuit is neither as sexy as Ning Hailan, nor as conservative as Yue Ning and Li Yu, nor as naive as weak water and September. Although it is also a separate style, it uses large pieces of cloth to cover her body, so it is not so exposed. The white and green stripes make her look full of the lovely flavor of a girl.


    That''s right. This is the result of Li Xinyi''s careful selection. She knows that sexuality is not her advantage. If she is cute, she can''t get the upper hand. Only by giving full play to her unique advantage, that is, the sweetness of a girl, can she win Yue Fei''s victory!


    Therefore, the seaside trip was secretly named "let his heart beat" by Li Xinyi! Sunshine beach bikini battle


    At present, it seems to be in good condition. Li Xinyi takes a sneak look at Yue Fei, and finds that his eyes are drifting towards him, and immediately feels proud.


    But young girl, didn''t you notice that he was actually looking at the qingfan behind you?


    Yes, the last grand debut is qingfan. She is pressing her hands on the skirt of her swimming trunks, with an awkward face. In fact, qingfan didn''t want to wear it. It''s more comfortable to swim naked than to wear clothes? But Yue Ning ordered her to wear a swimsuit, so qingfan had to obey the order.


    As soon as qingfan appears, Yue Fei feels a little short of breath. Although her swimsuit sample is very common, it''s just a sky blue separate swimsuit, but don''t forget that qingfan''s figure is excellent. The place where she should be fat and the place where she should be thin are very thin. The proportion is perfect. Her incomparable smooth skin exudes charming color in the sun, It''s the first time that Yue Fei has seen qingfan put his hair in a bun. What he has to say is that this kind of qingfan has a mature and charming temperament, which is more attractive than the previous gentle and lovely.


    "Master, do you look good in this way?"


    Qingfan looked back and forth, but he didn''t feel much, so he turned his puzzled eyes to Yue Fei.


    "Good looking, must be good looking!"


    Yue Fei felt that his nose began to heat up. My God, why do you torture me so much! As a man can see can not push the pain, how many people can understand ah!?


    After getting Yue Fei''s affirmation, qingfan said happily, "since the host says it looks good, I''ll wear it. It''s hot outside. Shall we go swimming


    "Er Er, well... You go first, I''ll go later."


    Yue Fei laughed a few times and sat on the beach chair, unwilling to move.


    Qingfan had no choice but to go alone. In such hot weather, she was the most miserable among so many people. She ran a few steps quickly, and then jumped into the sea, swimming happily like a graceful Mermaid.


    Yue Ning, who had gone to the sea before, also followed him. They had a good time swimming.


    Ning Hailan, who is lying on the beach chair beside Yue Fei, glances at Yue Fei and laughs strangely: "you must not stay to satisfy your eyes. It''s so embarrassing to see you smile... Are you a dry duck?"


    Yue Fei''s expression was stiff and he gave a ha ha, but he didn''t answer her.


    Ning Hailan suddenly took out a bottle of sunscreen and said to Yue Fei in a seductive tone: "since you are bored, why don''t you give me and a Yu sunscreen?"

 Chapter 214

    Li Yu was shocked and said nervously: "Hailan! What did you say? Let''s just wipe each other! Why do you call him? "


    She doesn''t want Yue Fei to have any more intimate contact with herself, such as wearing sunscreen. If she is not a close boyfriend and girlfriend, how can she ask others to do it?


    If Yue Fei suddenly has any bad thoughts, how can she face other people here?


    What''s more, if my daughter sees me, how can I face her!


    "Oh, I''m a little tired." Ning Hailan blinked his eyes and deliberately stretched out, "the weather is so hot, I don''t want to move... I''ll ask you, little girl. No. No


    Listening to Ning Hailan''s slightly provocative words and taking sunscreen oil from her hand, Yue Fei suddenly feels that he is bursting with fighting power, just like a beast in heat. His nostrils are steaming with heat. He is so excited that he can''t control the shaking of his hands.


    This, this is not the welfare that we love to see and hear!?


    Without waiting for Li Yu to refuse again, Yue Fei can''t wait to take action. Pour out the greasy sunscreen oil from the bottle, rub it slowly in the palm of your hand, and peep at Ning Hailan''s sexy body quietly from the corner of your eyes. Although we met almost naked last time, wearing a swimsuit now is more exciting and impulsive.


    "Let''s start with the back."


    Ning Hai Lan said to turn over a body, then under the gaze of Yue Fei, lightly pull, untie the belt behind! Swimsuit down, semicircular rabbit was pressed in the body, the side almost all see clearly ah!


    "Please, make sure you spread it evenly and don''t let out any more. Otherwise, it will be very ugly if you tan. "


    Ning Hailan hummed, not so much to tell Yue Fei, but to tempt him. This kind of vague nasal voice, coupled with the bloody clothes, can make a man''s blood flow.


    Li Yu put aside her face in shame and did not dare to look at Yue Fei. She always felt that in this case, she should stop him. But when she thought about it carefully, Yue Fei did not establish a relationship with anyone now, and it was no problem to have an ambiguous relationship with any woman.


    However, what Li Yu doesn''t want to admit is that when she looks at Yue Fei slowly putting her hand on Ning Hailan''s back, she has a sour feeling in her heart. After all, Yue Fei has already hinted her favor, but now she is so attentive to apply sunscreen to other women, and she just looks at it. She feels a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like a little girl doesn''t like toys to be robbed by others. Even if she doesn''t want them, she doesn''t want to give them to others.


    "I''ll go first."


    Like ghosts, Li Yu suddenly stops Yue Fei, lying on the beach chair in anger, pressing her head on the blanket, unfastening the swimsuit strap with her backhand. She doesn''t look at Yue Fei, and she doesn''t notice the surprised expression on Ning Hailan''s face.


    "Er... This..."


    Yue Fei is in a bit of a dilemma. In the face of the plot like the branch option of this gal game, he really has no experience. His reason tells him that this is the best chance to brush Li Yu''s favor. But making that choice means Ning Hailan will definitely reduce her favor. If he doesn''t choose Li Yu, I''m afraid he will miss the important opportunity to attack her!


    It''s not so easy to open the harem! Yue Fei sighed. He felt some resentment in his heart. Why isn''t he the kind of hero who opened the door? Generally, it''s women who brush the protagonist''s favor upside down. If he wants to open a harem like this, he has to brush the woman''s favor.


    And if you''re not careful, you''ll end up with flying eggs.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ning Hailan covered the swimsuit with a smile, "since a Yu can''t wait, you should help her first, and take her to practice."


    "Although this is nothing special, why do you always feel that you are smiling strangely?"


    "Illusion, it must be illusion."


    Since there are steps to go down, Yue Fei is happy to take advantage of the situation. He walks to Li Yu and sits down. Before he sits down, he finds that Li Yu''s body suddenly shakes, and then becomes tense, and his delicate skin has goose bumps.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just apply sunscreen. It doesn''t hurt. Relax."


    Yue Fei said with some intention, pouring some sunscreen oil into his heart.


    "If you want to wipe it quickly, don''t talk too much!"


    The sound of Li Yu''s groaning comes. Yue Fei''s heart laughs. It''s obvious that she''s trying to bear the shame now. If the stimulation goes on, it''s estimated that her anger will break out. He doesn''t dare to tease this beauty any more.


    Yue Fei put his hand down and covered Li Yu''s skin with sunscreen. Suddenly, Li Yu''s legs were tight and her round toes were clenched. She was as nervous as a little girl.


    Although Li Yu is very nervous, what she has to admit is that Yue Fei''s application of sunscreen is very gentle and comfortable, and his hands seem to have a strange heat. With his promotion, the heat permeates into her skin and slowly disperses in her body. Li Yu feels that her body is a lot more relaxed in an instant, just like going to a sauna after tired activities, Then made a whole body spa, the pores are all open, light floating straight up the cloud.


    Li Yu only thought that the sunscreen she bought was very advanced, so she had this effect, so she didn''t care too much. She doesn''t know that it''s because of Yue Fei. Although Yue Fei seems to be enjoying the feeling of pushing oil on the beauty, in fact, he doesn''t spend much time. Part of the magic power accumulated in his body is mobilized by him. With his massage, it penetrates into Li Yu''s body. It''s necessary to regulate her body, detoxify and nourish her face. What''s more, it can stimulate her cell vitality, Make her look younger and more energetic.


    Li Yu was the first one to enjoy this method.


    "It''s just sunscreen. Are you so tired?" Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei''s action with great interest, and found that he was sweating on his forehead and face. He suddenly gave him a white look, "let you have fun, but it''s like we squeeze labor force."


    Yue Fei laughs bitterly and ignores her. He can''t explain this kind of thing. Let her experience it in person for a while, and make sure that the favor goes up slowly. I can''t say that I can''t leave him in the future. At this time, the hard work is for the future happiness. When his body recovers, is it his choice to knead flat and round? Yue Fei thought happily in his heart, so he worked harder.


    "Well... Ah..."


    All of a sudden, I heard Li Yu groan in her mouth, and Ning Hailan screamed: "Hello! I said, ah Yu! It''s just pushing oil! Why do you make that strange sound? "


    "I... I don''t want to..." Li Yu buried her head in the blanket shyly, her voice was a little dull, "but, it''s really comfortable..."


    Li Yu said that she could not help clamping her legs. She always felt as if something strange had flowed out.


    "... Yiyi - ah..."


    With the expansion of Yue Fei''s hands, she gradually touches her hips and plump white thighs. Yue Fei accidentally touches Li Yu''s thigh roots. Suddenly, there is an ambiguous pink color on Li Yu''s skin. Suddenly, she straightens up and gives out a low voice from her throat, Such as cry such as voice let the side of Ning Hailan hear a Leng a Leng. She looks at Yue Fei strangely, and then looks at his hands. Is this guy still a hidden golden right hand?


    "Well, it''s finished."


    After a while, the sweating Yue Fei finally stopped. He always felt that it was more tiring to help Li Yu apply sunscreen oil than to run ten thousand meters.


    "Well..."


    Li Yu grabs the blanket and doesn''t dare to raise her head. She''s afraid that Ning Hailan will see something, and she''s even more afraid to face Yue Fei. She never thought that one day, she would be massaged to the climax by this little man on the beach


    "Although I don''t know what happened..." Ning Hailan laughs jokingly, "but seeing ah Yu''s appearance, I suddenly look forward to it..."


    Ning Hailan said, lying down: "come on, little man, let me see how powerful your hand is."


    "It''s just sunscreen. Why use such a strange expression?"


    Yue Fei pressed aside one side and make complaints about it.


    "So, your hands are very powerful... HMM.!"


    Ning Hailan lies there comfortably. As soon as Yue Fei presses it, she can see why Li Yu looks like that. There seems to be a strange magic on Yue Fei''s hand. The skin on his back becomes extremely sensitive and relaxed. I don''t know if it''s because of the sun proof oil. She always feels a strange heat flow slowly spreading to her body with his hand, And gradually they are all concentrated in one place


    This guy doesn''t really specialize in hand Kung Fu, does he?


    Ning Hailan thinks strangely. Her legs twist slightly. She can''t help it. If she doesn''t adjust her posture, she will see the wet marks on her swimming trunks quickly.


    Although Ning Hailan is very interested in seducing this little man, he just exposes his privacy in front of him


    Ning Hailan felt that his shame was not so low.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    When Yue Fei''s hand is ready to go down, Ning Hailan suddenly gasps for breath to stop. Yue Fei has no choice but to stop his hand. Although he doesn''t have real weapons and weapons, he can caress the beauty as much as he likes. He hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    "I can''t see it."


    Ning Hailan wiped the sweat on her face, and her hair was a little messy. She looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "the Kung Fu on her hands is very powerful."


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t be silly!" Ning Hailan winked at Li Yu and said, "this kid just wants to make fun of us. He wants us to make a fool of ourselves in broad daylight in front of him! Hit him


    After hearing Ning Hailan''s words, Li Yu, who had a red face, was suddenly ashamed and angry. Without saying a word, she raised her pink fist and hit Yue Fei.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, you Yue Fei was so angry that he ran away quickly, "I''ll go!"


    After driving Yue Fei away, Li Yu and Ning Hailan look at each other. They both silently bow their heads and feel embarrassed.


    "Very powerful... Yue Fei..."


    "Yes... I can''t see..."


    "It''s a beautiful day..."


    "Yes... There is no cloud in the sky..."

 Chapter 215

    After Yue Fei ran away in a panic, he swayed along the beach and watched the waves coming. He carefully went a little deeper. A wave came and he quickly backed back.


    Well, yes, Yue Fei is a dry duck.


    Not far away, Lin Ke Ke Ke is happily piling sand. It seems that she wants to build a small castle. She wants to use magic power to help her shape in September, but she is listless all the time. Her two fluffy ears are drooping. On such a hot day, there are still annoying sand around. She has no fighting spirit.


    Looking at the clear blue water, Yue Fei couldn''t help looking at Lin Ke who was playing happily.


    "Look at you like this, are you stupid servant? Are you a draught duck?"


    At this time, has been leisurely in the sun of weak water suddenly came, and a mouth straight in the bull''s-eye.


    Yue Fei glared at the weak water and said, "who, who says I''m a dry duck! It''s unscientific that such a heavy thing as human body can float on the water


    Seeing his "it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world", weak water suddenly tilted his mouth, looked at him pitifully and said: "it''s obviously his own shortcomings, but you have to shift the responsibility to other places. As a man, you are really a failure - I think many women will hate this kind of man."


    "Well Yue Fei covered his chest tightly and his face was pale. It was a fatal blow!


    Weak water sighed and shook his head: "I''m a poor man. I can''t do such simple things, and I''m sure you can''t do some more complicated things. I really shouldn''t expect too much of you."


    "Who says I won''t! If necessary, even God will kill you! "


    "Tut Tut, I still have a hard mouth. Then you can go swimming and show me. Don''t worry. If you drown, I won''t save you. "


    Weak water put on a good look, even snacks are ready.


    "Why are you always so sharp when you look like a cute little loli! Such a poisonous loli would not be liked


    "Don''t add any strange attributes to me. You will not understand that this fairy is a self-made man


    "Damn it! As long as I''m serious about swimming, I can learn it easily! "


    Yue Fei then summoned up his courage and walked slowly to the deep water area.


    "Why? Why did he get into the water... "


    At this time, Yue Ning, who was teaching Li Xinyi how to swim in the distance, saw that Yue Fei had gone into the water. She was startled. After talking to Li Xinyi, she swam quickly.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Yue Fei screamed strangely and made his strength flutter in the water, but he didn''t look like he was floating. Instead, he was choked with several mouthfuls of water. The bitter and astringent sea water entered his nose, and Yue Fei burst into tears.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Ning holds Yue Fei and brings him back to the shallow water from the deep water.


    "Aren''t you afraid of water? Why do you go so deep?"


    "I, I just want to try to overcome..."


    Yue Fei wiped his tears. He was embarrassed. He didn''t want to admit that he was underestimated by the weak water, so he wanted to challenge.


    "Oh, you... I''ll teach you. It just happens that Xinyi can''t do it. You two can practice together."


    Yue Ning said, and waved to Li Xinyi. Li Xinyi ran over happily. It was a rare experience to be able to practice swimming with her boss.


    "Ho ho... It''s really a dry duck."


    Weak water''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought about how to punish Yue Fei when he disobeyed his orders.


    "Why? You''re not a duck. You can swim when you''re very young


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke heard the words of weak water, and immediately felt aggrieved for Yue Fei.


    Weak water disapproved and said: "then how does he look like this?"


    She doesn''t care much about Lin Ke Ke''s fighting for Yue Fei. Women always protect the face of their sweetheart.


    Lin Ke Ke was a little embarrassed. He played with his fingers and said, "it''s all because of me. Once when I was a child, I had to pull him to play in the river. As a result, my feet were entangled by water plants. I drowned again not to save me. I almost had an accident..."


    Lin Ke Ke Ke said that he was afraid of taking a picture of his chest, and he was afraid of looking back: "at that time, thanks to sister Ning found us, otherwise the consequences would be too terrible... But because of that incident, Feifei would never dare to swim again."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Weak water said and looked at Lin Ke Ke. It''s no wonder that after so many years, he can still tie his heart to this stupid servant. It turns out that the fetters between them are not so deep. There are all kinds of things. Weak water really doesn''t know whether to admire these two people or sigh that Yue Fei can live to the present.


    It''s not necessarily a blessing for everyone to have a rough childhood.


    Originally, Yue Fei still did not dare to go into the water, but because the weak water trained him, he became very strong now. His subconscious thought that it should not be a problem to overcome the fear of swimming, so he wanted to challenge it.


    It turns out that it''s not the same thing at all. The fear of water seems to have been engraved in his soul. As long as there is no field at his feet, he can''t help but become stiff and sink into the water.


    Li Xinyi had played in the water park before, but she learned faster than Yue Fei. After mastering the essentials, she soon became like a model.


    "Idiot, isn''t it easy to use mana?"


    The weak water sat on the beach and looked for a while, then turned his eyes. Does this guy think that the function of mana is just to fight?


    At this time, Li Yu and Ning Hailan suddenly ran over and asked Lin Ke Ke, "Ke Ke, have you seen Miss qingfan?"


    Li Yu also lay for a while before noticing that there was no one. Ning Hailan calculated carefully. It seems that qingfan went into the water after changing clothes. As a result, dozens of minutes have passed, and she hasn''t come up yet!


    Listen to Ning Hailan say so, Li Yu is frightened immediately.


    If you come out to play and kill people, what can you do!?


    Lin Ke Ke Leng: "eh? Sister qingfan? I didn''t see it


    Li Yu was very anxious: "it''s over... She just went into the water. It seems that she hasn''t come up yet!"


    Ning Hailan comforted her and said: "don''t worry, maybe she is far away from the Peninsula... Why don''t you contact Wei Ming and let him look around? Or ask him to contact the seaside emergency team... "


    "No, it''s not necessary." Weak water waved his hand and said with indifference: "you don''t need to care about her, she may have fun and forget the time."


    A snake demon who likes to sleep in the water everyday would be a big joke in fairyland if he was drowned in the sea! It''s estimated that this guy is playing at the bottom of the sea. When he comes back, he can bring some seafood.


    "Really, really? She''s very watery? "


    "Absolutely nothing... Well, isn''t that her?"


    As soon as the voice of the weak water fell, I saw qingfan''s head on the distant sea, waving to them.


    Li Yuding looked closely and found that it was qingfan, but before she could relax, her heart jumped into her throat again. Pointing at qingfan''s back, she stammered and said, "that, that, that, that''s shark, shark!"!? No, no! Call Miss qingfan back quickly


    "Shark!"


    Weak water a Leng, then great joy: "shark fin is not shark''s fin?"


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan are silly. When is the time to think about them!?


    Lin Ke Ke put his hand on his eyes and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he said happily, "it''s not a shark, it''s a dolphin! It''s a dolphin


    Is it a dolphin?


    Li Yu doesn''t know the difference between the dorsal fin of a dolphin and a shark, but Yue Fei says that Lin Ke Ke has always been good at learning. She may be able to distinguish clearly, so she is relieved, and then a little excited. She didn''t expect to see a dolphin here.


    Dolphins are good friends of human beings. They have always been known as lifeguards at sea. Although human beings have not yet understood why dolphins can save people, it does not prevent human beings from loving dolphins, except for those abnormal people in the sun kingdom.


    Weak water is very disappointed: "bang! It''s not a shark! I''d like to try some fresh shark fin porridge


    "Wow, sister qingfan is playing with dolphins! I want to go there, too... "


    Lin Ke Ke watched qingfan swim to the dolphin, but she pursed her mouth after seeing the distance. It''s not that she can''t swim. It''s just that how to come back is a problem. After all, she didn''t learn to swim deliberately. Her level is just average.


    The weak water glanced at her lazily and said faintly, "the dolphin is entangled with her. I don''t know what she is doing."


    "Why?"


    Lin Ke Ke was very surprised. After a closer look, it was true that although qingfan had been pushing it, the dolphin had been coming to her side.


    "So close, will the dolphin run aground?"


    Lin Cola is a little worried.


    "He won''t be so stupid. He may like qingfan."


    When several people spoke, qingfan was only 50 meters away from the sea, and the dolphins stopped there.


    Li Yu expressed surprise at this. What method did qingfan use? Can you make that dolphin so obedient? Although it is said that dolphins can understand human beings, and their intelligence is equivalent to that of a six-year-old child, it is only a saying after all


    They also saw qingfan and the dolphin. Li Xinyi was scared at the beginning. She thought it was qingfan who was chased by the shark. Without saying a word, the little girl jumped on Yuefei''s back. This situation has always been a good opportunity to brush her favor.


    After Yue Ning explained that it was a dolphin, she slowly came down from Yue Fei. The rabbit rubbed on Yue Fei several times, which made Yue Fei feel happy.


    When qingfan came near, Yue Fei asked curiously, "qingfan, what''s the matter with that dolphin?"


    "I saw it entangled by the fishing net when I was diving, so I untied it. I helped it when it was injured. Then the child entangled me, as if I wanted to play with it."


    Is that ok?


    Li Xinyi was stunned.

 Chapter 216

    "Wow! Xiaohua is really powerful! I caught it again


    Lin Ke cheered and took the fat grouper from Xiaohua''s mouth.


    Xiaohua is the name of the bottlenose dolphin, because it has some beautiful spots on its body, so Lin Ke Ke Ke named it "Banhua".


    But because the name really made Yue Fei feel some egg pain, he later changed his name to Xiao Hua.


    At the moment, Lin Kele, qingfan and Yue Ning are playing with Xiaohua. Li Yu and Ning Hailan can''t help but join in. After all, it''s very rare for ordinary people to have such a close contact with dolphins.


    Even Li Xinyi is wearing a swimming circle, lying on the air cushion bed, struggling to swim in the past, want to touch the flowers.


    Yue Fei, who is standing in the shallow water by the sea, is petrified. He squats in the sea and spits bubbles. He has been reading in his mind: it''s just a little dolphin... How dare he take away my harem! This revenge is not a gentleman! It must be made into porridge!


    "Hua Hua..."


    At this time, a petite body appeared in front of Yue Fei''s eyes. He looked up and saw that it was weak water.


    Weak water''s body is very slim, and her petite body is naturally not as sexy as those mature beauties, but wearing a blue campus swimsuit makes her look particularly lovely - if the smile on her face is more modest.


    "For the sake of you poor servant, I''ll teach you the method of internal breathing. With this spell, even people who don''t know water can swim freely underwater for a long time. "


    Weak water raised his chin high and glanced at Yue Fei with a look of not coming to thank him.


    "Why don''t you teach me such a good spell soon?"


    "You didn''t ask again - besides, who knew you would be a draught duck."


    Yue Fei''s mouth twitched a little. She said the same thing. It''s not a glorious thing. He never said it.


    The method of internal breathing is very similar to the technique of fetal rest in martial arts novels, but it is more useful than that kind of internal skill. Not only that, this kind of technique can also form a protective layer similar to a shield outside the body, which can effectively resist the pressure of sea water and allow people to move freely in bad environment. This kind of magic is not aimed at underwater activities. If you have advanced cultivation, you can go straight up to nine days. It''s not a big deal for the body to travel in space. Therefore, the method of internal breathing is a compulsory one.


    Yue Fei''s current accomplishments are enough. It''s a pity that his current cultivation is not enough, and the great power of heaven and earth is too far away for him.


    It''s impossible to practice a spell quickly, so Yue Fei takes an envious look and follows the weak water back to the car. Then they enter one side of the world.


    Relying on the time difference between the two worlds, Yue Fei quickly overcame the difficulty and basically mastered the magic. However, more than ten minutes later, Yue Fei, who had been practising hard for several days in one world, stood at the door of the car, crossed his waist and looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "Wow, ha ha ha... From now on, I will be the white dragon in the waves, just like rivers, lakes and seas, You can''t stop me any more! "


    Weak water raised his foot expressionless and kicked Yue Fei to the sky: "it''s in the way, idiot."


    Even though weak water had considered that Yue Fei''s talent was very poor, he was angry for a time. He was obviously a very common spell. He had learned it for three days and mastered it basically!


    Three days! Even for a person with ordinary qualifications, three days of cultivation in the gas refining period is enough to basically master three spells!


    "So, why are you so angry?" Yue Fei rubbed his buttocks and grinned, "by your standards, the so-called" average qualification "is already a monster!"


    "Hum!"


    Weak water a cold hum, turn to ignore him.


    "Oh Yue Fei, looking at her angry look, suddenly realized that he clapped his hands and put forward his face: "thank you, the most omniscient and omnipotent fairy in the sky and the earth. Even a fool like me can learn magic under your hands, which can prove your power even more!"


    It''s so unruly! As a man, how can bones be so soft!


    Yue Fei''s horse made the weak water listen very comfortable, his eyes narrowed, and his angry cheeks became normal: "hum, it''s good to know that Ben Xianzi is the best. It''s your honor to follow me as a master. I don''t know how many people want to get this identity. So you should feel great pressure and shoulder it on you, young man, With me, there will be a lot of benefits, but if you make my master feel ashamed - I think the boundless sea may be your best destination. How about sending you to look for the big secret treasure onepiece? "


    Hello, Hello! If it''s very warm, why it''s dark in the end!


    Although weak water makes Yue Fei feel cold all over, thanks to her magic, Yue Fei feels that he can become Haier... Oh no, he is the son of the ocean!


    "Oh, oh! I always think this will be a great step


    Yue Fei was standing by the sea, moving his body, listening to the distant laughter. His heart was burning: wait and see! I''m coming!


    He closed his eyes, clasped his hands and made a strange gesture. At the same time, he recited the Dharma mantra in his mouth. The mana in his body quickly flowed and evenly covered his whole body. At the same time, his breathing stopped, and he was fully converted into internal circulation.


    After the release of the internal breathing method, Yue Fei opened his eyes and rushed into the sea excitedly. As he ran, he yelled: "cradle of life, boundless sea, here I am --"


    A living middle school boy!


    For human beings, the mystery of the sea is far beyond space. After all, human beings have set foot on the moon, but they have not yet made clear what is on the bottom of the sea. On the other hand, the ocean is the birthplace of life. Human beings have no less desire for the sea than for space. The study of the ocean has always been an enduring topic.


    The biggest problem in the study of the ocean is that human beings can''t stay in the water for a long time. It can be said that the two common aspirations of human beings are to be able to swim in the water like a fish and fly freely in the sky like a bird.


    At the moment, Yue Fei is swimming freely in the water just like a fish. Because he has magic power to protect his body, the sea does not block his sight at all. With his eyes open, he can clearly see the fish, crabs, reefs, seaweeds and so on in the sea, just as he usually feels on the land.


    This is a very rare experience, but after a while, Yue Fei became addicted to it. He raced with the sea fish, grabbed the crab and turned it over, or raised a stone to look for the treasure below. Yue Fei had a good time.


    Suddenly Yue Fei felt that his feet had been dragged. Looking back, he suddenly found that two little mermaids were following him.


    The dazzling sunlight penetrates the surface of the water, and the color under the sea is so magnificent and colorful. At this time, the weak water and September''s hair are floating in the sea, which has a strange beauty. Their Petite bodies are like the most beautiful white jade. Even the fish beside them are attracted by them, and they circle around them.


    At this moment, they are like the daughters of the sea.


    "Why? What happened to Xiaohua? "


    A few people who are playing with xiaohua are suddenly stunned, especially Li Xinyi. She was riding on Xiaohua''s back and was very happy. She wanted to ask Yue Fei to take a picture of her, but she found that Yue Fei was missing and followed Xiaohua to dive into the water, which scared her.


    "Don''t you want to catch fish again?" Yue Ning pointed to the inflatable boat beside him. There were a lot of fish in it. "According to this efficiency, we can have a roast fish dinner in the evening. It''s a pity that Xiaohua is a dolphin and can''t be roasted for it. "


    "Well? Is that so? " Lin Ke Ke, who was full of enthusiasm, was hit hard. "I wanted to reward Xiaohua with a few roasted fish."


    "Wait! It doesn''t seem to be catching fish!? September


    It was September when she was pinned on her head by Xiaohua. She was still in a daze. She seemed to be wondering why she was playing happily and suddenly pinned out.


    Li Yu''s face was pale. How could September, when she was playing with sand on the bank, be suddenly pushed out of the sea by Xiaohua!? Did she get caught in the sea by accident!? If not discovered by Xiaohua, isn''t it true that no one found the drowning in September? Thinking of this, Li Yu couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    "How did you go to sea?"


    Ning Hailan was also startled. She swam to the side of September and put her in the inflatable boat.


    "Well?" September saw Lin Ke Ke and them, blinked, clapped their hands on the water, then said with a sweet smile: "we play together!"


    A few people have some inexplicable: "we?"


    Without waiting for them to react, the weak water rushed out of the water again, crossed an arc in the air and plunged into the water.


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan look at each other in a cold sweat. As the two oldest people present, they bear a lot of psychological pressure


    "Gee, Gee!"


    Yue Ning suddenly exclaimed, fluttered a few times, and cried in panic: "something''s grabbing my feet!"


    "Is it an octopus?"


    It seems that Li Yu and Ning Hailan think of a very disgusting picture. They are pale and hurry to drag Yue Ning.


    "Don''t come here! Look at me getting it out! "


    Yue Ning was shocked for a moment and then remembered that she was not what she used to be. How can she be regarded as a successful practitioner? How can she be scared by the octopus tentacle monster?


    Then, Yue Ning took a deep breath, tried to mobilize the magic power in her body, followed closely, and vigorously raised her foot to kick!


    "Boom!"


    The water suddenly exploded, a figure was blown up in the sky, screamed and fell on the water.


    "What is it? East... West... Eh? Eh, eh


    Li Xinyi''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable.


    "Why?" Lin Ke Ke poked Yue Fei, who was white on the sea, "Feifei? How could it be you? "

 Chapter 217

    "The sea is really dangerous..."


    Yue Fei said with trembling lips. Now there is a footprint on his face. From the shape, it is obvious that it is Yue Ning''s slender feet.


    No, no, actually you mean Yue Ning is very dangerous


    Do or think the same without prior consulation2, Li Yuhe and Ning Hailan make complaints about how to kick Yuefei out of the water and make such a big move.


    It''s like a mine explosion!


    However, Yue Ning just refuses to explain. She keeps around Yue Fei and apologizes, which makes Ning Hailan, the soul of gossip, feel very uncomfortable.


    Is Yue Ning a master of Qigong? During the day, she is a gentle and graceful elder sister. At the same time, she is also a reliable office assistant. At night, she turns into a masked woman chivalrous and acts as a chivalrous woman in the city?


    Ning Hailan secretly guessed in her heart. What I have to say is that, in a sense, her guess is very reliable


    "But then again, how did you learn to swim so quickly? Even diving to the water to scare people... And so on! Do you really want to do something strange underwater? Such as peeping, XX and so on


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei suddenly, and his eyes seem to be saying "good boy, there''s a way"!


    "What is learning? I''m trying to get back the skills I used to have! " Yue Fei said angrily, "what''s more, what do you mean by your eyes! It''s like I did something dirty underwater! What is XX? XX! It''s all silenced, asshole


    "Well, it''s not dirty. I understand. I understand." Ning Hailan nodded busily, "young and vigorous boys see the female body swaying in the water. They always have some impulses. It''s normal. Even if they do something, they can understand it."


    Li Yu is beside listen to all have some blush, she before how didn''t discover Ning Hailan so hooligan.


    It seems that Li Yu doesn''t quite understand what it means to "see people''s heart for a long time".


    Li Xinyi looks at Yue Fei hesitantly. She makes Ning Hailan''s words a little uneasy. But she knows how amazing Yue Fei''s determination is, but she also knows that Yue Fei seems to like mature women with big breasts, so now she really doubts if Yue Fei has done something underwater.


    "But even if you can swim, you can''t bring them to such a deep place! It''s too dangerous


    Li Yu blames Yue Fei. Originally, he thought he was more stable. Now, he seems to be too young and indifferent, and his liking for Yue Fei has declined.


    "They both swim better than me..."


    After being blamed by Li Yu, Yue Fei pointed to the weak water riding on Xiaohua. The weak water stood on Xiaohua and allowed her to move forward, leap, dive and remain motionless, just like a surfer champion. Her expressionless face was quite like pointing out Jiangshan and waving at Fang Qiu.


    Even in September, I didn''t know when I jumped out of the inflatable boat again and floated on the sea, squinting comfortably. If she didn''t want to eat later, she would like to sleep here now.


    "This, this... Even if they swim very well, they can''t! After all, they are children. What if something happens to them? "


    Li Yu still refuses to admit defeat. It''s clear that she''s thinking about Yue Fei, but now her kindness has not been accepted by the other party, so what she said has already been somewhat angry with Yue Fei, even she didn''t realize it. It is the Ning Hai Lan that the flank looks at her eyes quite some meaningful.


    Yue Fei''s brain suddenly began to open up. He saw Li Yuwei pursing his lips, his wet hair sticking to his face, and his eyes were a little wet. It seemed that she was going to cry if the noise continued, so he quickly admitted his mistake: "I know! It''s my mistake. I shouldn''t have brought them so far! Not in the future! "


    It''s not that there are no men who quarrel with women, but in the end they can''t find a wife and die alone. Yue Fei obviously doesn''t want to die alone. He is a man who has the wild hope of building a crystal palace! Yue Fei said that it''s no problem to admit something to a woman! As long as you can successfully open the harem, kowtow and admit your mistake, I''ll show you!


    Originally, Yue Fei wanted to play here a little longer, but because of Li Yu''s worry, they had to go back to the shore ahead of time. Fortunately, all the others except him enjoyed themselves.


    After they returned to the shore, Xiaohua swam around for a few laps and then reluctantly disappeared, which made Lin Kele and Li Xinyi very disappointed.


    Yue Fei always feels that such a large group of people come out to play, but Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan, who are not aware of it, are present. Many wonderful methods can''t be used. He always feels that he''s tied up. Now he has an impulse to tell them directly. But Yue Fei was afraid that he would scare them when he told them - after all, you see, Yang yeyang''s big men were stunned when they first heard that ah Huang was a monster, not to mention the three.


    If there''s something wrong with him, Yue Fei will be too late to repent.


    "I don''t mind if you like."


    This is the reply given by weak water after hearing Yue Fei''s idea. She looks at Yue Fei like an idiot: do you want to ask me this kind of question?


    "It''s still early for dinner. Why don''t we play volleyball? Beach volleyball


    Ning Hailan looked at the time and felt that it was still early, so he enthusiastically put forward the suggestion: "it''s a pity not to play beach volleyball on such a good beach."


    Yue Fei''s eyes brightened, he shook his arms and exclaimed, "this is good! Anyway, the props are ready-made. It''s a pity not to play! "


    "Why is Feifei so positive?" Lin Ke Ke Ke is a little strange: "don''t you always dislike volleyball?"


    Yue Fei doesn''t like volleyball, but it''s beach volleyball! Or bikini beach volleyball!! Will any man refuse this wonderful offer!? Rocking is a man''s romance!


    Of course, those who have been broken are not listed here.


    "Why is he so active? Look at the clothes you''re wearing. " Ning Hailan''s eyes are a little strange, "will there be men who are not active in this kind of thing?"


    Li Yu looked down and suddenly turned red: "I, I don''t fight any more..."


    Li Xinyi glanced at Li Yu, and immediately some dejected muttered: "I always feel that I''m not willing to lose."


    Yue Ning felt her cheek as if she was a little embarrassed: "let Fei Fei see, I don''t care..."


    Qingfan tilted his head and said with a little doubt: "I don''t care... But what is beach volleyball?"


    Qingfan has never played that kind of thing, so he has no impression at all.


    At this time, weak water began to impart her knowledge with a straight face: "listen, qingfan, the so-called beach volleyball is a game in which a group of young and beautiful girls with good figure jump on the beach and slap a man on the cheek with a meat bullet on their chest. In this case, a man is called" Volleyball ". Of course, because of the particularity of this sport, At the same time, it will exaggerate the extent of the two balls of fat on the chest, so it will please the hearts of the audience full of dirty and obscene ideas. So, do you know why that big fool is so active? "


    "Why?" Qingfan looked down at his chest, his face was unbelievable, "use this to pat... The man''s cheek? Take him away? "


    Weak water nodded solemnly: "that''s right! Use all your strength - this is the physical exercise of women in postgraduate entrance examination! "


    Qingfan looked at the weak water strangely: "although it''s not very difficult, why do you always feel that your words are not sincere?"


    "It''s your illusion - wow!"


    Before the words of weak water were finished, Yue Fei took a picture with no expression: "what kind of beach volleyball are you! That''s a meat bullet slapping face, isn''t it? "


    Yue Fei scolded the weak water. As soon as he finished, he suddenly glanced at the white rabbits of qingfan.


    Why? Why do you suddenly feel that weak water is helping him? It seems that patting face with meat bullet is more sensational than beach volleyball! Did I misunderstand the weak water? Yue Feihu felt as if he had misunderstood the kindness of weak water.


    But he thought, weak water will be so kind?


    Obviously not. The fairy who cut a belly of black water will not hesitate to put him into the pit of death.


    If qingfan just really takes it seriously, I''m afraid that the pair of white rabbits on her chest will immediately become terrible killers, and it''s estimated that they will flatten his face all at once! Don''t forget the weak water, but it''s said to use all your strength!


    Weak water burst into a rage: "you dare to hit me on the head!"


    "Who do you think this is because of?" Yue Fei showed no sign of weakness. "It''s just a very common sport. Why is it so strange in your mouth?"


    "What''s so strange! Rocking is the core of beach volleyball


    "It''s not in the scope of killing people with breast shake!"


    "Bang, you should be happy to be killed by your favorite thing. Kneel down and kiss my toes to thank the fairy! You pervert


    "You did it on purpose! You just want to kill me! "


    Next to them, Ning Hailan and Li Yu suddenly shivered and looked at each other. Ning Hailan said in a low voice: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that playing beach volleyball is not a good idea, and their conversation... I always feel strange in all kinds of senses. There are many places that people care about!"


    Li Yushen nodded her head. She had been surprised for a long time. It was not only qingfan''s strange name for weak water in September, but also their strange name for Yue Fei.


    Is it a joke or a nickname? But anyway, the possibility of nicknames like "master", "Fairy" and "servant" is too low


    So, what''s the strange relationship between them? Master... Servant... Li Yu shivered and gave Yue Fei a deep look.


    This guy, can''t he do something extraordinary? It''s against the law to imprison and domesticate slave X!

 Chapter 218

    Although weak water wanted to see Yue Fei flying out of the chest that he had been dreaming of (that must be very interesting), qingfan was not ice gauze after all, and he was not as dull as September. After seeing Yue Fei''s reaction, he naturally knew that weak water was running the train again.


    Thinking that he had just believed it, qingfan was ashamed to go into the sand.


    Well, although I don''t know which tycoon owns this villa, its configuration is very complete. The net of beach volleyball is ready, and it''s right next to it. Without waiting for Yuefei to come up with any result, the other side was ready, even the net and pole that had been put aside all the time.


    Lin Ke Ke is eager to have a try with volleyball in her arms. For the omnipotent athlete of sports, playing anything is the same, even if she can''t do it. She can learn it as soon as she takes part in it for a while. The most important thing is to play with Yue Fei, and she feels happy.


    Li Yu thinks it''s not good to be so dissolute in front of Yue Fei. She always thinks it will make his eyes eat up the ice cream, so she resolutely gives up and goes to the beach chair to watch the battle.


    Oh, well, it''s not alone. The angry weak water is sitting nearby.


    September originally wanted to play with everyone, but after she found that she was the youngest in the circle, she went to find drinks with her cheeks bulging and pouting. There were a lot of iced drinks in the refrigerator, which she liked best.


    "Black and white team? Or the right scissors, stone and paper? "


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei.


    "I''ll take the team. Coke, Xinyi and... Er... "


    In addition to the three people who don''t play, there are six people present, including Yue Fei. Yue Ning, Lin Ke Ke, Qing fan, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan are all the weakest in all senses. No matter which team she is in, Li Xinyi is a laggard. There is no doubt that Lin Cola is the strongest, and the gifted talent is not in vain, so they can balance each other.


    Although qingfan''s constitution is the best, because she doesn''t know the rules, she is similar to Yue Fei. It''s better to separate them.


    Ning Hailan and Yue Ning are the most difficult to assign. From the point of view that Ning Hailan proposes to play beach volleyball, she should be able to play, and her skills are enough to abuse vegetables. Although I don''t know if Yue Ning can play beach volleyball, don''t forget that she is also practicing with weak water now, and her talent is very good. She has exhausted Yue Fei with that foot, and her physical quality is absolutely strong.


    Each has its own advantages. It''s hard to say who has the advantage. However, based on his selfish thoughts, Yue Fei finally made a decision.


    "Well, qingfan, Xinyi and Hailan, you are in a team of three, me, elder sister, cola, we are in a team of three, by the way, how many people do beach volleyball need to play?"


    Ning Hailan said: "on the field 2v2, a substitute."


    Yue Fei suddenly found that this team was very interesting. It was completely a confrontation between technology flow and quality flow. Lin Kele and Ning Hailan knew the rules very well. The advantages of both sides were even. At the same time, qingfan''s strengths were balanced by Li Xinyi''s weakness, which was a balance.


    However, he and Yue Ning don''t know the rules at all. I''m afraid they will fall into a disadvantage at the beginning. However, Yue Fei believes that Yue Ning will soon master the rules and rebalance her strength.


    In 2v2, he and Li Xinyi can hang up the flag of war free and watch the four beauties shake their breasts... Well, no, it''s the sweat of youth


    what? You said you should study the rules to win?


    c''mon! This is bikini beach volleyball! You don''t enjoy the beautiful scenery, and you want to study the rules carefully. How can you win? You deserve to be single all your life!


    "We are not a regular game. Let''s play 2v2 together."


    Lin Ke Ke has no idea about Ning Hailan''s proposal. She thinks that the more people there are, the more interesting it is. Several other people also feel that trouble, so Yue Fei''s plan to hang up the exemption card failed, and had to play.


    Although he had already divided the team and even started to stand up for the competition, Yue Fei always felt that he had forgotten to say something. A strange feeling lingered in his mind, and there was a vague foreboding.


    Ning Hailan pointed to the service area and said, "qingfan, you serve. I''ll take it. Remember to work hard and get one point


    "All right!"


    Qingfan nodded and ran with the ball.


    When qingfan runs with volleyball in his arms, Yue Fei finally sees the dreamy swaying in the legend. Qingfan''s figure is absolutely of the top level. Just because of this, Yue Fei is more difficult to resist this temptation. The glittering charming color and choppy vibration make him intoxicated.


    But coke is also great! The bikini of this color is really the best match for the energetic girl! That full of vitality smile, although not very big, but enough to make people excited little white rabbit... Ah, the whole person has been cured


    Yue Fei can''t help touching his nose. He feels that his nostrils are a little hot. He always feels that his nose will bleed.


    "Bang, if this guy returns to normal, just afraid that women hook their fingers, this guy will jump on it like an estrous male dog. He is really a perverted pornographic maniac with a brain of semen."


    Weak water in the distance noticed Yue Fei''s intoxicated expression, and immediately turned his lips with disdain.


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Li Yugang was just a little distracted and didn''t notice what weak water said.


    "Nothing."


    Weak water calmly picked up the cup and sipped the drink.


    "I want to serve, master. I must receive it well."


    Qingfan said, throwing the volleyball high, and then jumped up.


    ... eh? Let me catch the ball? Yue Fei raised his spirits in a hurry. The next moment his face suddenly turned pale. He finally remembered what he had forgotten.


    Qingfan, who was in the air, saw the volleyball, thought of Ning Hailan''s command, so he picked up some strength and clapped his hand on the volleyball!


    The volleyball is hit by qingfan, it seems to stagnate for a moment in this moment, and roar out like a shell in the next moment!


    what the fuck! You''re going to die! If you get hit, you''ll die!


    Yue Fei was shocked. Before he called out "lie down", he let out a piercing roar. The volleyball, which was like a meteorite landing on the ground, flew past his head - he even felt that at this moment his soul had been taken away by the spinning volleyball!


    After the volleyball hit on the beach behind him - boom!!!


    Unable to bear such a huge impact, the volleyball exploded in an instant, and the sand was flying all over the sky. Yue Fei and Yue Ning were directly lifted three or four meters by the shock wave.


    Ning Hailan and Li Xinyi, who are on the opposite field, stare round their eyes and almost hit their chin on the ground. The dust spreads over them, and they quickly turn to avoid.


    Lying on the beach chair, Li Yu was drinking a drink. When she saw this scene, the drink in her mouth directly spurted out and spread all over her body.


    What''s the situation?


    Her brain won''t work for a while.


    Weak water shook his head with regret: "Alas, it''s a pity that he didn''t hit. Otherwise, that stupid servant will remember this lesson. "


    After a while, the disheartened Yue Fei crawled out of the dust,; "You want to kill people!" he yelled!? It''s trying to kill me, isn''t it? "


    "Hey Qingfan was very surprised to cover his mouth, looking at Ning Hailan, "isn''t it like this?"


    God, Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. He should have thought of it earlier. To do sports with people who are not in the standard is pure death!


    "Is this, is it a mine... Or is it a grenade?"


    Ning Hailan pointed to the impact pit more than one meter deep behind Yue Fei. Her face was very pale. Just now, she was scared.


    Li Xinyi is also very afraid, but she is more afraid than fear. Suddenly, her mouth shrivels and she rushes to Yue Fei''s arms crying. Just now, she thought Yue Fei would be hit by volleyball and her head would explode.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t cry..."


    All of a sudden, he was held by Li Xinyi in his arms and angrily brushed his favor. Yue Fei was in a hurry and could only comfort her clumsily.


    As if he had done something wrong, qingfan bowed her head and twisted her fingers. She stood beside Yuefei and dared not move. She glanced at Yuefei carefully from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Li Xinyi''s action seemed to immediately resolve Yuefei''s anger, she was thinking about whether she would do the same.


    "Xiaofei, Xiaofei... Are you ok? What is the situation? "


    Li Yu had already run over in a hurry. At the moment, her bathing suit was still wet, but she didn''t have time to care about it.


    "This, this..." Yue Fei was quick to get wise. "In fact, qingfan is a martial arts expert! She''s the one who punches Nanshan nursing home, kicks Beihai kindergarten, breaks boulders in her chest, walks on her arms, and talks about it! "


    Broken stone in the chest? Qingfan looked down at the big white rabbit with full chest. It didn''t seem to be a problem.


    Li Yu stares at Yue Fei: "do you think I''m a fool? There is no such martial arts master


    too bad! I didn''t expect that sister Yu was still a reasonable party!


    "Even if there are martial arts experts, they are all old people, aren''t they? I''m afraid that qigong master genius on TV last time was 60 or 70 years old! "


    Hello, sister Yu! Is that a liar!? Aren''t you a reasonable party!? Yue Fei almost knelt down!


    "Actually..."


    "Ah... It''s going to be exposed..."


    As soon as he finds out that Yue Fei has begun to scratch his head and touch his nose, Yue Ning knows that he can''t stand it. He can''t help but shrug his shoulders. It''s obvious that he can''t hide it. Judging from his younger brother''s urination, it''s almost inevitable to confess their identity to Li Yu.


    Lin Ke stuck out his tongue: "fortunately, I didn''t catch the ball just now, otherwise I would be dead."


    She has no idea that the identity of weak water and others will be exposed soon. If she knows all about it, she can be more relaxed and happy.


    Yue Fei is stared at by Li Yu for a while, then decides to confess. Anyway, there is no need to keep it secret.


    "This, this... I said don''t be afraid. In fact, they are monsters... Eh eh? What''s the matter with you, sister Yu? "

 Chapter 219

    After a lot of confusion, Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan calmed down.


    "That is to say..."


    "That is to say, qingfan and September in front of you are legendary monsters, while weak water is a real immortal..."


    Li Yu managed to calm her heart. She looked at Yue Fei with some difficulty and said weakly, "but immortals don''t always kill demons and Demons..."


    The nearby qingfan was a little troubled. Although he heard that the battle between immortals and demons in the flood and famine period was very enjoyable, later, because the power of the celestial world gradually occupied the dominant position, many powerful demons also grasped the right to speak. The final situation was that immortals generally did not interfere in human affairs, leaving human friars and demons to compete freely, There are not so many boring fairy idle egg pain to kill the goblins to play - unless the goblins themselves.


    "Who did you listen to?" Weak water smell speech sneer, "which immortal has that leisure time? What''s more, many immortals in the fairyland are monsters before they enter the fairyland. Can they kill them? If cutting demons can solve all the problems, then why do I spend so much effort to subdue these guys? "


    Yue Fei scratched his head and said awkwardly: "in fact, these monsters can be regarded as the reserve cadres of fairyland. Although there is no official establishment, if there is something, they are generally instructed to do it..."


    Li Xinyi''s expression was very strange: "that is to say... Temporary workers in fairyland?"


    Yue Fei was stunned: "you understand very well! Not at all! "


    "That is to say... They won''t kill people at will?"


    Ning Hailan carefully looks at qingfan for fear that she will suddenly become a ogre and tear her to pieces.


    Yue Fei said: "nonsense! What''s the use of killing monsters? And I''ll tell you, on New Year''s day night, except for you, those guys are monsters. Do you think it''s different from ordinary people? "


    Ning Hailan seems to think of that night''s things, seems to want to laugh but can''t smile out, so the expression on the face is very strange.


    Li Yu found that Yue Ning and Lin Ke Ke seemed not to care at all. She was very surprised and asked, "Xiao Ning, you already know about Ke Ke?"


    Yue Ning nodded. Lin Ke Ke said with a smile: "yes, I knew it a few months ago. I was surprised at that time. But now it''s all right. It''s no surprise that I''m familiar with it. "


    With Yue Ning and Lin Ke Ke as witnesses, Li Yu''s mother and daughter and Ning Hailan, who are worried, finally calm down and accept this reality. Li Xinyi, in particular, once she accepts this kind of setting, she will find that it''s actually very emotional - a living monster! This is not like a fictional thing in movies and TV, but a real monster in front of us!


    Li Xinyi suddenly asked curiously, "what kind of monster are sister qingfan and sister September?"


    Lin Ke Ke said with a silly smile: "sister qingfan is a snake demon, and September is a Nine Tailed Fox - the tail of September is very funny."


    The expression on Yue Fei''s face was a little strange: "she also called her sister in September. In terms of age, it''s no problem for her to be your grandmother''s grandmother... Eh eh? What happened to you in September? "


    As soon as Yue Fei finished, he found that September, who was sitting on his lap, suddenly raised his head and looked at him with tearful eyes. He pursed his little lips and seemed very angry.


    "This..." qingfan said with a light smile: "although the growth cycle of the monster is very long, and September''s strength is also very strong... But her strength is more from her natural blood strength than from cultivation, so in fact September''s age is not as old as you say... Don''t you find that September has a tail now? She has to grow up to nine tails to give full play to her strength. "


    "Why? I don''t know! " Yue Fei looks at September in surprise. Then he suddenly thinks of Li Xinyi''s problem. He smiles and touches September''s head: "September, let''s remove the magic from them."


    "Well."


    September nodded, and then saw a strange wave in the air dispersed. Li Yu saw a flower in front of their eyes. The next moment, she found that the little girl sitting on Yue Fei''s leg turned into a little Laurie with a big white fluffy tail behind her!


    "This, this is true or false!"


    Because they already know the truth, they are not too shocked, but Li Xinyi suddenly sees that September has become a "fox spirit". She is very curious and remembers that Lin Kele said that September''s tail is very funny. She reaches for September''s tail directly.


    "Gee!"


    September suddenly exclaimed, and his tail stood up straight. He hugged Yue Fei hard and looked at Li Xinyi tearfully.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Li Xinyi was startled and apologized to September.


    "Er, this..." Yue Fei said with a bitter smile: "the tail root of September is a very sensitive place. Don''t touch it casually..."


    "I, how can I know..." Li Xinyi just felt some innocent, but suddenly woke up, staring round his eyes: "why do you know so clearly?"


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan are stunned, but they also find something wrong. Suddenly they look at Yue Fei as if they are looking at some kind of animal.


    "Well..." Yue Fei touched his nose and felt embarrassed to be questioned by Li Xinyi. He pointed to September, which was on him, and said innocently, "don''t you think she looks like a family dog? So sometimes I take her as a pet!? Don''t bite me


    Before Yue Fei finished, he opened his mouth and bit his neck in September. Now he looks like a little dog.


    "I''ve taken little Lori as a pet. Your taste and desire are really unusual..."


    Ning Hailan''s face is strange. She seems to understand why Yue Fei is indifferent to herself. He likes this kind of tune.


    Li Xinyi''s face was a little pale and her body was about to fall. She murmured to herself: "unexpectedly... Is that so? It''s not that I''m not mature enough, but that I''m too old? "


    When Li Yu finds her daughter''s unusual appearance, she glares at Yue Fei. If there are not too many people present, she is afraid that she has rushed up to him and started to scold him.


    Hello, you misunderstood! Yue Fei''s weak cry hasn''t been out yet. Weak water has already picked up the conversation.


    Weak water lightly said: "you misunderstood stupid servant, he did not have such a bad interest."


    Weak water! Are you really the angel sent by heaven to save me!? Yue Fei''s face was full of tears. He never felt the proud look of weak water so dazzling! But if you follow the weak water, you will throw Yue Fei from heaven to hell


    "Do you think Laurie can satisfy his desire? It''s a big mistake. You know, there is a powerful beast hidden in the servant''s body! He''s ready to dress like this and that, and he''s ready to start with ropes, candles and things like "beep" and "beep."


    Li Yu Ning Hai Lan Qi took a breath of cold air: "dress up like this and that..."


    Yue Fei roared angrily: "Hey, who has some strange beast in his body! Who prepared such and such clothes! This is pure slander! And what are "beep" and "beep"! It''s silenced, asshole! What an inharmonious thing it is


    Weak water shook his head and sighed: "although my master has tried his best to stop the wild look of the evil beast in his body, his magic claws have even extended to my master. Several times in the night when no one was there, he tried to sneak into my room and forced me to do those dirty things. Up to now, I can''t help myself..."


    Li Yu wiped the corner of her eyes: "for a long time, you have been living in such a dangerous environment. I really feel aggrieved, weak water fairy..."


    She believed it! She really believed this proud black Lori''s words!


    "No way!" Weak water nodded, "as an immortal, I have to shoulder the important task of punishing evil. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? Don''t worry. With me at home, this estrous beast won''t go out and harm all sides. As long as you agree, I will lock him firmly with my collar and tie him with a rope at any time. How about that? "


    Weak water said, the hand suddenly appeared a beautiful collar, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smile, as if Yue Fei has fallen into her control.


    coming! Sure enough!


    Seeing that she took out the collar she had prepared for a long time, Yue Fei suddenly left angrily: "this is the ultimate purpose you have been smearing me, asshole! I tell you it''s absolutely impossible


    Ning Hailan sincerely said to the weak water: "please, weak water fairy, please be sure to subdue the beast lurking in his heart!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Weak water patted his chest and made a promise. Then he picked up the collar and threw it at Yue Fei. In an instant, the collar was tied around Yue Fei''s neck!


    "Take it off! It''s a shame


    Yue Fei is tearing desperately, but he can''t pull down the seemingly weak collar.


    "Qingfan! September! Come and help me - Hello, September! Why do you look at me with envy! Seeing you like this, I suddenly want to cry! "


    Weak water patted September''s head and said very seriously: "blue, you don''t have to envy him. I''ll make one for you in a few days."


    "It''s called September! Do you want to achieve the wild hope of captive eight cloud blue!? And take it off for me! I don''t want this shame play! I''m going to be angry! I''m really going to be angry! Qingfan, help me


    Yue Fei''s threat was ignored by weak water, so he had to cast his eyes to qingfan.


    "This..." qingfan''s eyes wavered. He seemed a little embarrassed, and even faintly blushed. "I think... In fact, this collar is suitable for the owner. Why don''t you wear it for a while?"


    He forgot that qingfan''s personality was a severe queen!


    Despair! Yue Fei is desperate for these immortals and monsters!

 Chapter 220

    Although it''s very noisy, in the end, weak water takes down the collar for Yue Fei with Yue Ning''s indescribable dignity.


    But let Yue Fei abnormal tangled is, just weak water feel a pity, September actually silly to put his head over, let weak water for her with that collar!


    Seeing the happy appearance of wearing a collar in September, Yue Fei''s egg hurts and the chrysanthemum is tight. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Does she really think of herself as a domestic pet?


    But Yue Fei didn''t want to say anything, because he suddenly found that after wearing that collar in September, he was unexpectedly cute


    Well, as long as it''s cute, there''s no problem with integrity or anything!


    After all, being cute is justice!


    "You see, I''ll say there''s an estrous beast lurking in his body. Don''t you believe it?"


    Weak water points to Yue Fei''s eyes, and Li Yu and Ning Hailan can''t help nodding.


    But what I want to say is that there is no estrous beast in any man''s body!


    Yue Ning looked at the time, the housewife''s soul suddenly resurrected, clapped her hands and cried: "well, it''s time to have dinner, take out all the things."


    As soon as they heard that dinner was about to begin, qingfan and qiangshui immediately became active, and they could not care about Yuefei and September any more. Qiangshui ran faster than anyone else. Because his identity had been made public, there was no need to cover it up. Many things were convenient. When she found a flat beach, a lot of miscellaneous things came out, such as barbecue ovens, charcoal, big bags of frozen meat


    "Although we already know that she is an immortal, this kind of means is naturally handy, but seeing it with our own eyes still feels incredible."


    Li Yu rubbed her temples and felt that her forehead was swollen.


    Ning Hailan also laughed bitterly: "yes, it seems that more than ten years of science education have been subverted..."


    "You''re OK. Do you know what happened after I met her and invited her to dinner?"


    Yue Fei points to the weak water where he squats and stares at Yue Ning''s packing. What happened when he met with the weak water is still fresh in my mind. After all, not everyone has the experience of being stabbed directly into his body by a sword.


    Li Xinyi asked curiously, "what happened?"


    "She stabbed me directly." Yue Fei said to his stomach, "this is it. The sword is still in my body."


    "Ah?"


    Li Yu, the three of them are directly stupid.


    "Fortunately, it''s a magic sword. Weak water doesn''t mean to hurt me, so now it stays in my body to warm up... In fact, I think weak water put it into my body to protect me." Yue Fei spread out his hand, "it''s Xuanyuan sword, the famous sword of saints in history."


    Li Yu was stunned: "is it true?"


    Yue Fei dropped his shoulder feebly: "I can''t believe it, but it''s in my body."


    With the improvement of his cultivation, now he has more and more close contact with Xuanyuan sword. It''s not as difficult to get help from Xuanyuan sword as it was at the beginning. It''s a little easier to use Haoran Zhengqi, but it''s a magic sword after all. Yue Fei wants to control it completely... In terms of weak water, it''s 10000 years too early.


    Several people were talking about monsters and immortals. Yue Ning and qingfan were busy there. After a while, Li Yu went to help.


    Lin Ke Ke wanted to help, but Yue Ning declined, so she had to sit beside her with her pout.


    "So, boss, you''re working for the immortals to save the world?"


    Make complaints about the toil itself, but it is only a coolie battery. But now, thinking of this identity is the only thing that anyone else wants. No matter what others want, it is a little more complacent: "in a sense, you are right."


    Li Xinyi''s eyes are shining. It''s really awesome! Work for the immortals! The rhythm of subduing demons and subduing demons to save the world! The second generation of the rich and the second generation of the officials are so weak that there are trees in them!


    Sure enough, my boss is the best! Li Xinyi thinks happily and worships Yue Fei more.


    "But I didn''t expect that I stayed in the monster''s nest all night..."


    Ning Hailan laughs bitterly. She didn''t expect that there were so many monsters around her on the night of new year''s day. Now think about it, it was not the so-called mob dancing at that time.


    "It''s very impolite to say that the monster''s nest is my home. They are just tenants. Yes, I am the landlord and I collect rent from them."


    To collect rent from monsters, which landlord in the world can be as powerful as him? As soon as Yue Fei thought of it, he felt proud again.


    "But in fact, you still owe me money..."


    Ning Hai Lan make complaints about the Tucao, which is not light but heavy.


    "Well, you see, I''m trying to save the world now. Can I..."


    "No!"


    "I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "I don''t know if it''s nothing more than" slow down ", or if it''s more cheeky, it''s" write it off ". I have no doubt that you will be the second one."


    "How can it be!" Yue Fei severely criticized Ning Hailan, "in your eyes, am I such a cheeky person?"


    Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "do you really want me to say it?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei''s momentum plummeted: "I''d better not."


    "That is to say, even though you say you are the landlord, it seems that your home is occupied by these monsters. Birds occupy the dove''s nest."


    "They dare!" Yue Fei said fiercely: "these guys eat and drink from me every day. If they don''t pay the rent, I''ll let them go out and sleep in the street immediately! You don''t know how much they eat! Every moonlight is the cost of food, which makes my sister and I have a headache! "


    "No, actually I know..."


    Ning Hailan had already experienced it on New Year''s day. Although she felt strange at that time, she didn''t think much about it. Now when she heard Yue Fei say it, she was immediately relieved.


    Ning Hailan suddenly asked curiously, "but where are they going to make money to pay the rent? Can they find jobs... "


    Li Xinyi is also curious about this issue. Although she has a good family, she knows that it is difficult to find a good job now.


    "It''s nothing, such as selling physical strength..."


    Yue Fei made a ha ha and deliberately fooled him. Otherwise, what could he say? Wutong God to be a cowherd to make money for women? Snake selling high-definition AV discs smuggling arms? Why do rats collect protection fees from gangsters in the streets? Although it sounds interesting, is it really OK to say it?


    "Well, that''s also true. Seeing that qingfan''s strength is so great, it''s a good choice for those monsters to sell their physical strength... But I always think it''s not right..."


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei with suspicion in her eyes. She doubts the truth of Yue Fei''s words. After all, it''s hard for people to accept the legendary monsters who can turn over rivers and rivers to sell physical strength at construction sites or docks.


    What Ning Hailan didn''t expect is that Yue Fei said that it''s true that they sell physical strength, but the problem is that they don''t sell it at docks and construction sites, but on lonely women''s beds


    Li Xinyi poked September''s cheek curiously: "Na Na, September, what is fairyland like?"


    Although I know that this is a very powerful monster, September''s confused and dull appearance is really hard to feel evil. It is even more difficult for Li Xinyi, a bold little girl, to produce deterrent force. Especially after knowing that she is a natural fool, Li Xinyi soon fell in love with this silly little fox spirit.


    "Even if you ask me what I look like..." September tilted her head and bit her fingers for a long time, and finally shriveled her mouth. She looked at Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan innocently and said: "but I don''t know..."


    "Why? Don''t you come down from the fairyland? "


    "That''s right..."


    "Then why don''t you know what fairyland looks like? Isn''t it true that the immortals have nothing to do all day and hold banquets, and any fruit they eat will prolong their life and live forever? "


    Yue Fei asked weakly, "where did you hear that impression..."


    Li Xinyi''s innocent face: "it''s not always like this in books and on TV..."


    "Without acridine, the ordinary fruit of fairyland is just delicious and will not live forever. Only those precious fruits planted specially can have the effect of prolonging life, even for ordinary immortals September began to suck her fingers. "I haven''t eaten the fruit of fairyland for a long time... Master, I''m hungry..."


    Sure enough, when it comes to eating, these monsters are very active!


    Yue Fei looked back and said, "elder sister, they are almost ready. They all smell the fragrance. Please bear with them."


    September nodded harshly: "MMM!"


    "... you don''t have to be so serious."


    Li Xinyi pursed her lips and said, "I''m so disappointed. I thought fairyland would be very powerful, but it seems that there''s nothing special about it after listening to September."


    Yue Fei said with a wry smile: "don''t guess. No one knows what the place you haven''t been to. It''s absolutely true that the immortals have the power to move mountains and seas. It''s just that the weak water dissipates a lot of mana after they come to the mortal world, so you can''t see it. But even so, the city of Linjiang has been tossed about a long time ago. Remember that Blizzard a while ago? That is the abnormal phenomenon caused by the combination of the magic power leaked by the monster in the house and the disordered aura of heaven and earth. In order to solve the blizzard, we spent a lot of effort


    By the way, I also caught a little Lori with a baby face and big breasts to go home.


    Of course, Yue Fei can only add this in his heart. He has no courage to say it.


    Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan were stunned: "is the truth of the Blizzard like this?"


    Even Lin Ke Ke was surprised because Yue Fei didn''t tell her about it.


    "That''s it." Yue Fei shrugged, "so, don''t underestimate these guys who only know how to eat cute."


    "It''s time for dinner!"

 Chapter 221

    Although he has had many barbecues, it''s the first time to enjoy bikini beauty BBQ on the beach with sea breeze. Yue Fei suddenly understands why so many people yearn for beach BBQ.


    The flavor is really different!


    What''s more, Yue Ning''s amazing cooking skills make the ingredients, even if it''s a simple barbecue, the taste is enough to make many proud chefs pale, so everyone is very happy.


    In addition, Yue Fei''s iced beer and drinks stored in the storage ring are accompanied by barbecue, warm sea breeze, hot and fragrant barbecue, and cool beer. You can enjoy the bikini beauty beside you. This life is just like a fairy!


    Well, in fact, the fairy is eating in her school swimsuit - isn''t she really down here to sell cute and rotten?


    Although a large number of food ingredients and several huge barbecue ovens are prepared, it''s still very tiring to feed the two big stomach kings, weak water and qingfan. Even in the petite September, one can eat barbecue for ten people, so we can imagine how much pressure Yue Ning has.


    Fortunately, she has made a little success in practicing with weak water now, and this physical consumption is nothing. In fact, Yue Fei has always suspected that weak water''s kindness to teach her sister to practice is not because of boredom, but because she wants Yue Ning to cook more efficiently and taste better


    In a word, the most obvious result of Yue Ning''s cultivation is that her efficiency has been greatly improved, and even her taste has become more attractive because she subconsciously uses magic power to deal with the food materials. This cooking is close to the "kitchen way". If Yue Ning goes to participate in the cooking competition, she is sure that the new generation of chefs are perfect.


    While eating the barbecue, Lin Ke Ke Ke became active again. While eating the fragrant barbecue, she coqueted Yue Fei: "Feifei, let''s go exploring. There must be something secret about that villa. Maybe it''s a haunted villa. Let''s take the weak water to get rid of the demons."


    "How can it be, sister? Don''t get excited! Coke is just bullshit


    Yue Fei stops Yue Ning in a hurry, but Lin Ke Ke mentions that she may be haunted, and Yue Ning is not calm immediately.


    Yue Fei reproached Lin Ke Ke in a low voice: "you know that my elder sister is afraid of ghosts, and you still say that she is haunted and has nothing to do with finding trouble!"


    Lin Ke Ke spat out his tongue, hugged Yue Fei''s arm and said, "I forgot just now, and I''m really curious about why people didn''t get close to the villa and Wei Ming. Didn''t you find that he disappeared after talking to us? He never showed up again. He didn''t even come out in the afternoon when qingfan made so much noise. "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. It''s really strange that Wei Ming didn''t appear in the afternoon. As the manager of the beach, it''s a bit strange.


    What''s more, Yue Fei''s feeling of Wei Ming is unusual. He doesn''t look like an ordinary man. Of course, it''s bullshit to say that he''s aggressive and murderous. But he has revealed a lot of information inadvertently, and there are definitely many lives under him.


    Is he a mercenary? Or retired special forces soldiers? After guessing there for half a day, Yue Fei lost his smile: what do you want so much for? No matter what other people used to do, now they are just the managers of a private beach, helping others to watch the house by the way.


    The reason not to let the guests into the villa may be surprisingly simple, probably just because the owner has a habit of cleanliness and so on.


    At this time, Wei Ming suddenly appeared, dragging a dining car behind him. When he saw people barbecue on the beach, he was stunned.


    "I didn''t know you were going to barbecue, so I went out to prepare dinner for you... But now it seems unnecessary."


    Wei Ming frowned slightly and looked at the dining car behind him, a pity on his face. As a soldier, he hates wasting food.


    "No, no, you can rest assured that we can finish them." Yue Fei laughed to dispel his worries, and then sent out an invitation, "and we have a lot of things here. Why don''t you stay and eat with Mr. Wei?"


    "..." Wei Ming looked at the grill and nodded slightly, "I haven''t eaten yet, so you''re welcome. But after the barbecue, because I have to patrol around at night, I''ll ask you to clean up the garbage. "


    Yue Fei nodded in embarrassment.


    "Thank you."


    After taking a large plate of barbecue and frozen beer from Yue Ning, Wei Ming sat down and ate it silently. Even his posture during the meal was very upright, which seemed to be a good habit for many years. Although he looked very relaxed, he could actually recover his fighting posture as soon as possible.


    As soon as the barbecue came into the mouth, Wei Ming''s indifferent face was a little surprised. He could not help chewing faster. After swallowing the meat in his mouth, he showed a smile for the first time and said to Yue Ning, "this is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten. It''s delicious."


    "That''s right. My elder sister''s cooking skill is not boastful. In my family, nobody knows who doesn''t know!"


    Someone praises his sister. Yue Fei immediately starts to put gold on Yue Ning''s face, but he doesn''t notice that Yue Ning''s shy face turns red.


    "Eat your meat, don''t talk so much!"


    Yue Ning is not very angry. She puts a piece of barbecue in her mouth and is flattered by her brother. She feels very embarrassed.


    "Nah, NAH." At this time, Lin Ke Ke came up to Wei Ming and cried with a smile: "that, Uncle..."


    "Big uncle?" Wei Ming''s mouth twitched, "I''m only 28 years old this year..."


    "Two, twenty-eight!"


    Next to a few people are silly, looking at his face that has gone through the vicissitudes, the hard style of one board and one eye, this is clearly already nearly 40 years old, right!?


    The eyes of several beauties nearby seemed to pierce the pain of Wei Ming''s heart. The tough man, who was young and old, lowered his head and ate the barbecue silently, with tears streaming in his heart.


    Lin Ke Ke spat out his tongue at Yue Fei and said apologetically: "sorry, Uncle..."


    "Well


    Wei Ming looks pale and seems to have been shot again.


    "Ah, no, it''s elder brother..." Lin Ke Ke quickly covered his mouth, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "elder brother Wei, is that villa haunted?"


    Hey, hey, haven''t you given up yet!? Do you want me to tear down this villa!?


    "Haunted?" Wei Ming frowned: "what age do you still believe in these strange things?"


    I''m really sorry to believe that the strange power is chaotic... Yue Fei silently looks at the fairy who is holding a large piece of roast lamb leg and gnawing happily. He also looks at the beautiful snake with a large plate of roast meat and a satisfied face, and touches the Nine Tailed Fox in his arms.


    "Why? Is it not? " Lin Ke Ke looked very surprised and disappointed. "There are always strange events in the uninhabited villa by the sea... TV novels are really deceptive."


    Did you know today that TV and novels are deceptive? Wei Ming wanted to ask how the smart girl grew up.


    "Then why don''t you let us near the villa?"


    Lin Ke Ke was disappointed for a while, then he got up and looked at Wei Ming curiously.


    "Because I didn''t get the notice from my boss, he didn''t say that he would use the villa to entertain a few people. He only told me that someone would come to this beach." Wei Ming said faintly, "another reason is that this villa is a birthday gift given to his daughter by the boss. Now even its future owner hasn''t gone in. Of course, no one else will go in."


    See, Yue Fei secretly Tucao Lin cola, I said that we can not make complaints about the reason may not be surprisingly simple.


    Of course, the birthday gift should be opened by the birthday party. Everyone knows this. Since Wei Ming has said it, Lin Ke Ke will not be so curious about going to explore.


    "Although I personally think it''s not good to entertain guests like this, as an employee of the boss, I hope you don''t give me any trouble."


    Yue Fei nodded his head and said, "we understand. Don''t worry."


    "That''s the best way."


    Yue Fei looked at Wei Ming and asked curiously, "Mr. Wei, are you a mercenary or a retired member of the army?"


    Wei Ming''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Yue Fei warily: "why do you ask this?"


    Ignoring Wei Ming''s vigilance, Yue Fei said with a smile: "nothing, just curious, because I see that Mr. Wei''s walking and eating posture are different from ordinary people. It seems that he has been trained for a long time. I feel that Mr. Wei should not be as simple as an ordinary housekeeper."


    Wei Ming stares at Yue Fei. After a moment of silence, he says: "you are wrong. I am an ordinary housekeeper."


    Can an ordinary housekeeper face such a big enemy when he encounters such a problem!?


    "Why? How can there be an ordinary housekeeper in this world! " Lin Ke Ke Ke was very surprised, "shouldn''t housekeepers all have kill skills? For example, if you know everything, you can ride a bicycle faster than a train, you can dismantle a car by hand, and you can resist a car by body... "


    Lin Ke Ke pulls his fingers together, and Wei Ming is sweating.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help knocking on her: "the housekeeper of the second dimension, don''t take it out to brush the sense of existence!"


    Then he said to Wei Ming with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, my friend''s nerves are out of line. Please don''t blame me. Besides, you don''t have to be so nervous about us. We have no malice..."


    Wei Ming nodded, he also found that although the girl was very curious, but in fact she had no heart, so he said: "there''s nothing I can''t say. I''m a veteran, and my boss thinks highly of me, so he hired me to manage the villa here and be responsible for security."


    "It turned out to be a veteran. It''s disrespectful."


    Yue Fei is respectful. It is necessary to maintain the necessary respect for the soldiers. How to say, he is also a "loyal general". They are in the same company.

 Chapter 222

    "It''s all in the past. Now I''m just an ordinary housekeeper. Please don''t tell me


    "Don''t worry, we don''t talk that much."


    Yue Fei smiles. Should he say that he really deserves to be a soldier.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back first. I''ll have a rest and go on patrol for a while."


    Because they already know each other, Wei Ming''s expression is not so rigid. After nodding to Yue Fei, he gets up and prepares to leave.


    "Don''t worry." At this time, Yue Fei didn''t want to let him go. Looking at Wei Ming, he said eagerly, "don''t you want to digest after you''ve had a full meal? Why don''t we have an activity? "


    Wei Ming was stunned and looked at Yue Fei up and down: "what do you mean..."


    "How about two hands? It''s a meal. "


    Yue Fei, who has been trained by weak water to be a devil by various means, is itching. Although he knows that he is much better than before, he still doesn''t know what his level of strength is because there are some strong abnormal guys around him. Suddenly, he meets Wei Ming, who seems to be very powerful, Suddenly there was an impulse to fight.


    "You? Forget it. " Wei Ming looked at Yue Fei and shook his head. "It''s not that I look down on you. I don''t look like you. I can''t even support my body. How much strength can I exert? Besides, fighting is different from battlefield. You may have practiced some routine moves, but what I learned is not that kind of frivolity. There are too many restrictions on fighting with people, which is not good for me. I don''t need to fight with you. "


    "What about that?"


    Yue Fei said, smile a close, loose look suddenly disappeared, standing there was a bit of awe inspiring momentum, can be seen weak water for his devil training is still a bit of success.


    The weak water in the distance noticed the situation here, looked up, could not help but curl his mouth, and focused on the delicious barbecue again.


    "Why? You have to fight him


    Yue Ning looks at Yue Fei anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that stupid servant is not talented, but he still works hard. It''s not so easy for him to win. Anyway, I taught him - another roast lamb leg."


    Weak water then distracts her attention. She doesn''t pay attention to what Yue Fei and Wei Ming want to fight. Although Yue Fei is really stupid, he has been trained under the high pressure policy for so long. If he can''t fight an ordinary person... Then he can kill himself to thank the world.


    What''s more, weak water also thinks that it''s not the best choice to squeeze Yue Fei''s potential all the time and let Xi mouse a Huang qingfan oppress Yue Fei. Occasionally, let him face the enemy with average strength and get some victories, which is more helpful for his future training. After all, only victory can make people more aggressive.


    "Well?" Wei Ming''s pupils shrunk and found that he underestimated the man in front of him. He raised his vigilance again. "Although it doesn''t look systematic, the momentum is not weak... You haven''t practiced routine. It''s more like experience in actual combat, right? But ordinary people can''t have too much practical experience. Who are you


    Yue Fei moved in his heart and said with a smile, "well, we are comrades in arms on the same front."


    He said and took out a small green, in front of Wei Ming shook.


    "It turned out to be... That''s how I thought about it."


    Wei Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that his former enemy had touched him to test him. He nodded slightly: "if it''s a person in that department, there are a lot of actual combat training, but I didn''t expect to be able to enter that department at such a young age. It''s disrespectful."


    "I don''t want to have a relationship with you... Can you rest assured? Come and play with me


    Yue Fei is hungry and thirsty. He has been abused all the time, but there is no place to vent his anger. He is not shaking m, he also wants to abuse people!


    "If you ask like this, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Wei Mingran smiles, takes off his black suit, and then takes off the holster around his waist - he has been carrying a gun all the time!


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke waved and yelled: "I have to fight with uncle! Come and have a look


    Wei Ming''s feet softened. He became angry and said, "I''m only 28 years old!"


    Li Xinyi exclaimed excitedly: "come on, boss! The boss will win


    Wei Ming wry smile up: "although it is home, but it seems that momentum is not dominant."


    "Please


    "Please


    The voice falls, Wei Mingsi is not polite with Yue Fei. She makes an instant effort and pounces on Yue Fei like a tiger. Her hands are like eagle claws. She grabs Yue Fei''s neck one after another!


    Yue Fei''s mind has been quiet for a long time. Although Wei Ming''s speed is very fast, it''s not worth mentioning at all compared with ah Huang. In addition, he often trains in the environment of several times of ordinary gravity, and his consciousness and physique have already surpassed ordinary people too much. Therefore, when Wei Ming thought he was going to succeed, Yue Fei just took action.


    Yue Fei retreated half a step, followed by Xiao Xiaobu, and moved forward on his side. He started later and came first. He patted Wei Ming''s side waist with his palm! Because it''s not a fight between life and death, so Yue Fei doesn''t do his best. Even so, he and ah Huang can''t help but let out a little of the ferocity he accumulated in their actual combat training.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as Yue Fei moved his body, Wei Ming was shocked to find that his consciousness could not keep up with Yue Fei''s action, as if he had suddenly disappeared from his eyes. The next moment, he felt a strong wind rushing towards his waist!


    If he didn''t know that this was a trick, Wei Ming thought that the other party had taken some weapons to break himself!


    At this time, he didn''t care about his image. The battlefield was changing rapidly. In order to deal with various situations, the image was long forgotten. The most effective way to avoid attack was to attack the opponent at the same time. Therefore, Wei Ming suddenly bent down on the ground, embarrassed to avoid Yue Fei''s attack, and supported the ground with both hands, Don''t hesitate to kick a fierce sweeping leg!


    If ordinary people are kicked in this foot, I''m afraid the legs will be comminuted fracture immediately!


    Yue Fei is not afraid that he will kick himself, but it will be Wei Ming who breaks his bones. But he doesn''t want Wei Ming to be injured because of a competition, so he has to jump up to avoid sweeping his leg.


    "Drink!"


    While Wei Ming''s legs were closed, his body was still like a cannon ball, and his right elbow hit Yue Fei''s chest hard!


    Yue Fei couldn''t avoid it in the air, so he could only reluctantly block Wei Ming''s elbow strike with his hand, and was hit several meters away!


    "Hoo! What a lot of strength


    After landing, Yue Fei breathes out and shakes his hand. Although he blocks Wei Ming''s attack, his amazing power suddenly makes Yue Fei''s hand numb. He is surprised by Wei Ming''s strength and skill.


    If the Chinese soldiers are all of this quality, then the Chinese conquest of the world is just around the corner!


    "Since I know you''re from there, I can''t keep my hand, or I''ll insult myself."


    Wei Mingshen said: "our main attack direction is different, so you don''t have to keep your hand. If you have any ability, you can use it. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to win!"


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    Yue Fei smiles and rushes up without explanation.


    Although Wei Ming intended to let Yue Fei know the difference between the front-line combat forces and intelligence agents, Yue Fei''s head-on confrontation was also very appetizing to him, so he didn''t say anything. They fought fiercely when they had a move to take over.


    "Oh, oh! The boss is really good! " Li Xinyi watched the battle and exclaimed, "although I knew the boss was very powerful before, I never knew he was so powerful! I''ll see who dares to provoke me again! "


    Li Yu can''t help but look at Li Xinyi when she hears that the girl exposes her bad habits as soon as she gets angry. However, she was also surprised at Yue Fei''s strength, because he always looked like a gentle and harmless shy boy. Now it seems that he is a beast hiding his fangs and claws.


    "Qingfan, who do you think will win? Who is in the ascendant now? "


    Ning Hailan can''t help but ask qingfan. Although she knows Yue Fei is very powerful, she can''t be sure when she saw him face-to-face with others for the first time, and the fight was so fierce.


    "Why not? Of course, the boss will win


    Compared with Ning Hailan, Li Xinyi, who is young and has little heart, is full of confidence in Yue Fei''s blind worship.


    "Feifei won''t lose!"


    Lin Ke Ke clenches her fist and is full of confidence in Yue Fei. After knowing Yue Fei for so long, Yue Fei has never let her down. It can be said that among all the people present, except Li Xinyi, who worships Yue Fei blindly, she has the strongest confidence in Yue Fei.


    "Well, even if you ask me..."


    Qingfan scratched her head. For her, this level of fighting is really unattractive. How can she evaluate it?


    However, considering Yue Fei''s cruel training, qingfan said: "it should be the master who will win. After all, he often fights with us, and the pressure he receives is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Unexpectedly want to fight with you..." Ning Hailan was startled. She didn''t expect that Yue Fei''s daily life was so exciting, and she had to fight with monsters.


    Li Xinyi suddenly asked, "well, I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. Why do you and September call the boss? Is it difficult or not? What did he use to threaten you? "


    "Master is master." Qingfan naturally said: "does this need any reason?"


    Qingfan''s answer obviously didn''t satisfy Li Xinyi: "but this name..."


    "Ah, they''re done!" Lin Ke Ke cheered, "it''s true that right and wrong have won!"


    Li Xinyi looked at it in a hurry, didn''t she? The dust has fallen. In front of them are the dirty Yue Fei and Wei Ming. Now Yue Fei is locking Wei Ming''s arm with one hand and holding his throat with the other. It is obvious that he has won.


    "Yes."


    After a good fight, Yue Fei let go of Wei Ming.


    "Yes." Wei Ming patted the sand on his body and sighed, "sure enough, life has been too comfortable recently, and he has been slow to respond so much. Frontal combat can be defeated by intelligence personnel like you... Is it just my illusion? Why didn''t you feel like you were hit? And your speed is too fast! "


    "Ha ha, it''s your illusion. In fact, I''ve been supporting it all the time."


    Yue Fei makes a ha ha and changes the topic. It''s too much to make people look embarrassed after beating up the children.


    "It''s really comfortable after the activity. I''ll change my clothes and go on patrol. Please help yourself - by the way, remember to clean the beach."


    Wei Ming nodded and turned to leave.

 Chapter 223

    "Oh! It''s finally on the hook! I''ve been waiting here for so long


    Happy time always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, four or five days have passed. Today, Yue Fei and his family went out to play on the yacht while he was fishing on the deck of the yacht.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the fishing rod was suddenly stretched straight. Suddenly, he got up and pulled in.


    Fishing on the sea is different from fishing in the river. Because of its wide range of activities, marine fish often have to face the threat of various natural enemies, so they have great strength. If they accidentally encounter large fish, they will be dragged into the sea.


    But for Yue Fei, fighting hard is not a problem. After a tug of war, he successfully caught a black-and-white fish. At a glance, it was more than two kilograms.


    "Ha ha, lunch is ready! It must be delicious when it''s ready. "


    Wearing a red bikini, Xu Xuan was excited to move a bucket out of the cabin and put the fish in.


    What? Why is Xu Xuan here? Oh, it''s very painful for Yue Fei.


    Time goes back to three days ago, that is, the day after Yue Fei and Wei Ming finished their recruitment.


    As soon as Yue Fei and others had breakfast, a long Lincoln drove slowly to the door of the villa. They suddenly became curious. Is it the owner of the villa?


    When Yue Fei saw the man walking out of the car, his eyes almost popped out: lying trough!? It''s not scientific!


    Lin Ke Ke Ke exclaimed: "Xu Xuan!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xuan turned her head and suddenly saw Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei. She was shocked: "Why are you here?"


    Yue Fei looks at Xu Xuan, who looks very pure and sweet, wearing a long white dress and a sun visor on her head. Her brain crashes for a moment. Is this the girl who is crazy with Lin Cola all day? It can''t be her twin sister!


    Even the heartless Lin Ke Ke Ke is stupid, because Xu Xuan, who always likes gossip and seems to be no different from ordinary people in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation, turns out to be a rich second generation. Well, well, in fact, she should be Bai Fumei. Obviously, she didn''t know that Xu Xuan had such a heavy identity, and what she hid was not so good.


    You know, if a girl''s family is good, no matter how much she can hide, her usual habits of clothing, food, housing and transportation will also reveal her usual economic situation. Xu Xuan is no different from an ordinary girl.


    This private beach belongs to her father! The villa that Wei Ming took care of was a birthday present from her father! What''s more, the yacht borrowed by Li Yu belongs to Xu Xuan''s family!


    She''s the one who hides the most!


    Yue Fei and Lin Ke are surprised, but Xu Xuan is even more surprised than them, because she never expected to meet them on her own beach.


    "Cough... It''s embarrassing."


    "Embarrassed, your sister..." Yue Fei drooped his shoulders weakly, "is it popular to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger these days?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a pig eating a tiger. Hard work and plain living have always been our traditional virtue."


    The ferocious look on Yue Fei''s face: "the hard-working and plain private beach and villa? I always feel that you are deliberately slapping me in the face... I always feel that you inadvertently put the label of "loser of life" on my face! "


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Xu Xuan waved her hand with a smile. She asked her bodyguard and driver to have a rest first. Then she looked at Yue Fei strangely: "how can you be on my beach? And... Who are these


    Besides Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke Ke, there were several people who didn''t know each other.


    "This is qingfan, this is September. Like weak water, they are all my family. These two are Li Yu and Li Xinyi. You have been curious for a long time. Xinyi is my tutor, and Yujie is my sister''s boss. And this is Miss Ning Hailan, my creditor and a friend of sister Yu. "


    Xu Xuan''s black line: "the relationship between your circle is really chaotic..."


    Yuefei make complaints about it: "habits are good. In other words, Yu Jie borrowed this beach from Mr. Zhang. Do you know him? "


    "Mr. Zhang?" Xu Xuan''s face was a little strange. "The abnormal faggot successor of Phoenix real estate?"


    "That''s right..."


    "What a small world... He didn''t bother you?"


    Yue Fei glanced at Xu Xuan''s chest and threatened: "do you believe that if you go on, I''ll let your chest shrink back?"


    "I hate it! How can you say such unreasonable things to a lady


    Xu Xuan said, elated a chest, as if the chest Cup bigger, even her vanity also expanded a lot. However, although Yue Fei did not answer, his reaction had already explained the answer, so Xu Xuan still had fun in her heart.


    Mr. Zhang''s reputation in some circles is well known. His father, the president of Phoenix real estate, is crazy to have a grandson. However, his son is so aboveboard in publicizing his sexuality that he is not angry.


    Xu Xuan suddenly came up to Yue Fei and asked in a low voice, "do you still have that medicinal wine?"


    Yuefei suddenly smelt Xu Xuan''s perfume, and could not help feeling a throb of heart. He hid himself in hiding, and then looked at Xu Xuan with amazement. Want more? What''s more, the effect of the wine is not unlimited increase, just help to grow to the most suitable size, otherwise weak water drink every day, chest would not have exploded? Will it be such a poor airport as it is now? "


    Not far from the side is leisurely basking in the sun''s weak water suddenly raised his head, looked around a circle, found that there is no danger, then some doubt to withdraw his eyes.


    Xu Xuan didn''t care about Yue Fei''s words. She only noticed the word and was overjoyed: "drink every day!"!? You mean there are a lot of them! "


    "Hey, hey, did you pay attention to what I said?"


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, it''s not what I want. I''m very satisfied with it now. No matter how big it is, it''s too heavy, like sister Ning... Seriously, I''m really worried that I''ll be suffocated when I get up."


    "Nonsense! 36d is man''s romance! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! "


    "Er... Well, forget that you''re a mammophile, you chest star." Xu Xuan gave him a look with a strange smile, then patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "so you can give me some of that wine? It''s not for me. It''s for some friends I know. They are willing to spend a lot of money on it. How about 50% of the money we earn? "


    "How can you be short of money? Why don''t you just introduce the customer to me? "


    It''s really sleepy. Someone has sent a pillow. Yue Fei is worried about Ning Hailan''s debt. Xu Xuan is coming to send her warmth. Yue Fei really wants to hold her and kiss her.


    "Of course, I''m short of money! You don''t know how strict my father is with my economy! Five five


    "No! I''ll help you when I''m nine! "


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know you want to make profits for the sales channel? I am four, you are six


    "You''re kidding! No matter how good the market is, you can''t sell it without my wine! Now it''s the seller''s market! I am eight, you are two


    Xu Xuan said angrily, "you are only two! Your family are two! It''s not easy for me to earn some pocket money! I''m three, you''re seven


    "No, you take the wine from me and sell it again. You want to take three percent of the profit. It''s so easy for you to make this money! I am eight, you are two


    They both study economics and calculate risks and benefits. Naturally, they all know how to do this kind of business. Although they are all friends, they still have to settle accounts when they do business. So Yue Fei and Xu Xuan start a tug of war.


    The people nearby looked at the two people standing in the distance and whispering. They were puzzled, but qingfan and Yuening couldn''t help chuckling because of their magic power.


    In the end, Xu Xuan and Yue Fei discussed that they had earned every decimal point, and finally settled on 7.8:2.2.


    Xu Xuan stamped her feet angrily: "Damn, why do you feel that you are intentional? There are two more!"


    "How can it be? I''ve let some profits... Wait, we''ve been talking for so long. I don''t know how much your friends are willing to spend on it!"


    Xu Xuan put up a finger: "a million, a person, how much does a person need?"


    Yue Fei was embarrassed: "just one drink is effective, even two drinks are useless..."


    Xu Xuan looked at him like an idiot: "you don''t divide a cup into several cups to sell? You don''t dilute the wine, do you? How do you do business? "


    "... I just found out that you are a black hearted businessman!"


    "Nonsense, auntie, I have a big conscience!" Xu Xuan snorted and sneered: "who let them always laugh at my poor figure before? Now it''s up to me to ask my aunts and grandmothers. I feel sorry if I don''t kill them properly. They have plenty of money. Even if they have no money, their men are willing to pay for it. Don''t worry about them. "


    Yue Fei shivers. He suddenly finds that women are not easy to be provoked.


    "By the way, come in! Don''t tell me you live in this car! " Xu Xuan looked at the RV and said, "it''s luxurious, but it''s comfortable to live at home."


    In this way, in the next few days, Yue Fei and they can finally live in the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Fei, who successfully caught a fish, looked at the motionless weak water and others and said with pride, "look, fishing really depends on me! You''re all weak! The sea is a man''s world


    Weak water looked at him without expression, and then slowly raised the fishing rod, followed by see the sea gradually boiling up, large areas of sea fish crazy chasing fishing rod bite!


    Weak water lightly said: "no fun... Under the Internet bar, love how much fishing fishing how much."


    Yue Fei immediately knelt down!

 Chapter 224

    The blazing and dazzling sunlight shines on the deck of the yacht, which makes the deck feel like a brand iron. Yue Fei has to flush the deck with water every now and then.


    "Hoo! Although the sea breeze is still comfortable, what''s the matter with this day! It''s January, asshole! "


    Yue Fei wiped his sweat. Now he felt like a medieval sailor, squeezed by the captain.


    "What are you complaining about? This is near the equator! Of course it''s hot! " Xu Xuan gave him a bad look. After setting up the autopilot, she walked off the bridge and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to work. You can appreciate so many beauties, but you still complain so much. Be careful


    "Beauty or something..."


    Yue Fei murmurs. He wants to say that the beauties who can see and eat have no human rights. But he is afraid that the beauties on the ship will throw him into the sea. So he still shut up. He wipes his sweat and continues to work.


    "I''ll be able to eat in a little while. Who made you bet with them just now? You can''t live by yourself."


    Xu Xuan was very gloating. Just now Yue Fei had a bet with them on fishing, but now he lost, right?


    "She was cheating..." Yue Fei muttered, and then glanced at Xu Xuan. Her white skin was full of sweat, reflecting the sunlight and emitting attractive color. There was no flaw on her high and tight legs. This time, Yue Fei could see more clearly than the last time, And he found that her chest was bigger than before, which made her look more feminine. Maybe it was also because of this, so she was more confident and laughed more happily. "I didn''t expect that you could even drive a yacht, which surprised me."


    "It''s nothing." Xu Xuan shrugged, "don''t mention yachts. I''ve opened tanks and helicopters, but I don''t have a driver''s license."


    All the local tyrants will die for me! Yue Fei was in tears.


    "But you''re right." Xu Xuan couldn''t help wiping her sweat. "It''s really a hell of a day. It snowed a while ago. As a result, it''s so hot here... The climate on the earth is getting worse and worse. No, I have to go to the water for a bubble. Call me after dinner


    Xu Xuan said, and jumped into the inflatable swimming pool dragged by the stern of the boat. Qingfan and September, who were afraid of the heat, had been soaking in it for a long time.


    "Bang, one by one, you will know how to use me. When I get well, I will push you all away!"


    Yue Fei is full of resentment and sets up his great ambition. He can''t help but indulge himself there and begin to drool.


    "... found a pervert in heat."


    Weak water''s voice suddenly awakened Yue Fei. He turned his head with a straight face: "what nonsense! Be careful I sue you for slander


    The weak water pointed to his feet without expression: "the saliva has flowed to the deck."


    Yue Fei wiped the corner of his mouth in a hurry, and suddenly he froze there.


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao: "still say not?"


    At this time, Yue Fei didn''t know he was fooled by weak water? Angry Yue Fei raised his bucket and splashed it over the weak water!


    "Tut Tut, big fool, the servant is angry."


    The weak water swung her fingers gently, and the water suddenly split into two and fell directly on the deck. She didn''t touch a drop of water.


    "You''ve got nothing to do and you''re going to play! Don''t disturb me


    "As a winner, I certainly have the right to appreciate the hard work of losers."


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei with pride. As long as she can hit this stupid servant, she is always happy.


    Just when Yue Fei is ready to fight back, the weak water suddenly leaves, which makes Yue Fei''s ready to fight back like hitting cotton. His face turns red and he feels very uncomfortable.


    "This girl is more and more presumptuous! If it goes on like this, where is the family law? "


    Yue Fei finds out more and more that the fairy is not as natural and stupid as she was when she met for the first time. On the contrary, she is full of bad water. If she goes on struggling like this, he will grow old sooner or later.


    "Boss, come on, drink water!"


    Li Xinyi ran over barefoot, holding a glass of iced lemonade like a treasure.


    "Thank you."


    Yue Fei is very happy. Sure enough, this little loli student is the most obedient. It''s nice to be so blindly worshipped.


    "Boss, do you know where we are now? All around the sea, I always feel a little flustered. "


    Li Xinyi then hugs Yue Fei''s arm. She looks worried, but she is secretly pleased with the correctness of her actions.


    Yue Fei glanced at him from the corner of his eye, then drank the iced lemonade without looking sideways. After the cool lemonade entered his stomach, he felt as if all the summer heat had disappeared and he felt comfortable. Hearing Li Xinyi''s question, he looked around and said uncertainly, "I don''t know. It''s Xu Xuan who''s driving all the time, But we have been driving from Nanhai island for such a long time. It should be the generation in Nanhai. "


    Yue Fei''s words are no doubt nonsense, but the little girl just wants to find a reason to get close to him, but she doesn''t care.


    "At sea, we will find that human beings are really small and lonely... Boss, do you think we won''t encounter a storm?"


    Li Xinyi said anxiously, then rubbed to Yue Fei''s arms again.


    "I don''t think so..."


    Yue Fei said some unnatural move body, was a little girl holding the arm is very cool, but she so obviously to his body rub, but let him feel a little embarrassed. After all, Yue Fei doesn''t have a special interest in little Lori, let alone the abnormal desire. He still likes mature women who are older than him.


    Yeah, he''s a big girl.


    After a while, Yue Ning finally began to ask people to eat, so several people who were soaking in the swimming pool climbed up. Yue Fei also dropped his tools and ran to the dining table on the upper deck.


    "How fragrant! It''s delicious After eating a mouthful of delicious fish, Xu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned round. "No wonder coke always says that sister Ning is good at cooking. Now I finally understand... This is more than good! Yue Fei, you are so lucky! I can eat such delicious food every day


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    He was praised for his cooking skills not once or twice, but Yue Ning was very happy and gave Xu Xuan a few pieces of meat.


    "Well! Even if you break your belly, you have to eat to death... Why don''t you have any reaction? "


    Ning Hailan looks at Xu Xuan in silence, and his hands speed up a little. He says in his heart: even if you want to open your belly, you don''t have the chance... Besides, it''s a problem to have enough to eat.


    Li Yu did not even raise her head. She hurriedly brought food to her daughter, and then Li Xinyi put the food in her bowl to Yue Fei. The mother and daughter are still enjoying it!


    Yue Fei''s face is full of tangles. He wants to tell Li Yu, or you can just bring me food... But the consequences are terrible, so Yue Fei decides to shut up.


    You see, as long as they have been with the weak water for a while, they all know that they must be quick when eating, otherwise there will be no residue left


    After lunch, it''s a leisurely time to relax. A group of satisfied people are holding drinks and leaning against the railing, enjoying the quiet but satisfying moment.


    "..." Xu Xuan suddenly felt that something was wrong, "is it too quiet?"


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xu Xuan, I''m afraid no one would have noticed that the sea is a little strange now. The sea is calm and frightening. It''s like a smooth mirror, and the blue water can reflect people''s faces. The sun is weaker than before, but the air is so hot that people can''t breathe. Several girls are sweating, and their swimsuits are soaked before they get into the water.


    Although looking at the big and small beauties wet temptation is also very feeling, but if people can not stand the heat, it is not a beautiful thing.


    At this moment, qingfan suddenly pointed to the front and asked, "is that the dark cloud over there?"


    Xu Xuan''s heart jumped. She took the telescope and glanced at it. She was so scared that she turned pale. After a moment''s stupor, she quickly turned and rushed to the cockpit: "hide in the cabin! Here comes the storm! Damn, it''s clear that the weather information didn''t issue the warning signal! "


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face changed, he looked at Li Xinyi speechless: "should I say that you are a crow''s mouth, or that you are a prophet?"


    "When is it? You still have a poor mind." Yue Ning patted him, "hurry into the cabin."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yue Fei shrugged. "Don''t forget that there are immortals and monsters here. It''s nothing like a storm."


    Yue Ning and Li Yu were stunned and looked at the weak water.


    Weak water stall: "although the storm is really nothing... Don''t forget that we have been out for a long time, I didn''t deliberately absorb aura. Now what can a little mana do?"


    Green fan embarrassed to bow his head, said: "I also... Because did not expect to encounter an accident, so did not make any preparation."


    "That is to say..." now even Yue was not calm: "do we have to rely on this small yacht at sea to resist the storm?"


    Weak water rolled his eyes: "you can also choose to jump into the sea."


    Just as they were talking, the rolling clouds had already come, the wind suddenly became bigger, and the waves became more and more fierce. At this time, the yacht just turned its head, a big wave came, and suddenly the yacht swayed a few times. Li Yu didn''t stand firmly, and almost ran into the railing. Fortunately, Yue Fei''s quick eyes and quick hands took her into his arms and carried it for her.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in the cabin as soon as possible!"


    Yue Fei finished and pushed them into the cabin, while he ran up to the cockpit.


    Li Yu exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "At this time, how can a girl face difficulties alone! I''ll help Xu Xuan! "


    As soon as Yue Fei finished shouting, there was a violent crash under his body. It was dark in front of him. At this moment, it was as if the world had turned upside down, and the bitter and astringent sea water submerged everything in front of him. He vaguely seemed to see Xu Xuan thrown out of the cockpit, rushed to her with all his strength, and dragged her back. Yue Fei''s head suddenly hit the metal plate, and suddenly he fainted in front of his eyes.


    "Oh, no, I''m off..."


    This is his last thought.

 Chapter 225

    "Hiss! It hurts


    Yue Fei covers his cheek and suddenly wakes up. Then he finds himself lying on a piece of grass. The trees above him block the starlight. Not far away is the beach.


    "Well, I wake up at last. I thought you were going to sleep forever


    Standing in front of Yue Fei is the weak water in the school swimsuit. When she sees Yue Fei wake up, she loosens his neck.


    "Even to wake me up, there''s no need to slap me in the face!"


    Yue Fei covered his face with an abnormal tangle. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly asked, "where are we? I remember the yacht had an accident in the storm


    The weak water shrugged and said to the woods beside him, "can''t you see that? Obviously on an island. As for yachts... "


    Weak water stretched out her hand and pointed to the distance: "it''s there, but it''s probably useless. I heard Xu Xuan say that it''s on the rocks and there''s a big hole in the hull."


    "Hit the rocks!" Yue Fei''s face was unbelievable. "We were in the middle of the sea just now. We didn''t even have any reefs from an island?" Wait, Xu Xuan? She''s OK!? Is everyone OK? "


    "..." after hesitating for a while, weak water said: "your sister is missing."


    "What! What


    Yue Fei immediately jumps up and rushes out like crazy. Although he is worried and uncomfortable about anyone''s accident, what he can''t accept is what''s wrong with Yue Ning.


    "Bang, she''s really a pervert..." weak water muttered, then she flashed and immediately pushed Yue Fei to the ground. "Calm down. Don''t forget that she''s not an ordinary person like you now. It''s not so easy to have an accident."


    "Let me go! I''m going to find her


    Yue Fei''s mind is in a mess. How can he be comforted?


    "What''s the matter? Is Yue really awake


    What happened here attracted other people''s attention. When they found that Yue Fei woke up, they all ran over.


    "Well, I''ll leave this fool to you. I''m only responsible for waking him up. I won''t comfort people."


    The weak water stood up and left. When she got up, she looked at Yue Fei thoughtfully.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Ke Ke holds Yue Fei''s concern on her face. It''s the first time that she sees Yue Fei in such a panic.


    "Is she really gone? Is weak water cheating me? Tell me she''s lying to me, right? "


    Yue Fei holds Lin Ke Ke''s hand and asks her with a fluke.


    Lin Ke Ke holds Yue Fei''s hand. She can feel how frightened Yue Fei is when Yue Ning disappears. His hands are shaking all the time, so she comforts: "don''t worry, Fei Fei. Sister Ning will be OK. She just disappeared and I was washed ashore. Sister Ning must be on this island, but we haven''t found her yet."


    "Speak, speak also!"


    Yue Fei can only comfort himself in this way now. He doesn''t want anything to happen to Yue Ning. Just now when he heard the words of weak water, he thought he would lose Yue Ning forever. Now think about it, he is too excited. Even Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan are all right in this storm. Yue Ning, who has practiced "immortal dance and nishang Gong", is even less likely to have an accident.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had calmed down, Lin Ke Ke suddenly became happy and said, "are you hungry? We''ve collected a lot of fruits and seafood and are preparing to cook. "


    Lin Ke Ke and Li Xinyi helped Yue Fei back to the fire beside the yacht. Li Yu and Ning Hailan are working together for dinner. The cooking utensils taken from the yacht are put on the campfire, but they can also be used. Qingfan and September are gone.


    "What about qingfan and September?"


    "They were sent out by weak water to look for Yue Ning... I didn''t expect that they were monsters, and there were monsters and immortals in the world..."


    Xu Xuan sighed.


    "You know?"


    "Well, Lin Cola told me when you were in a coma."


    Knowing that she was surrounded by gods and monsters, Xu Xuan was confident and didn''t panic too much. In her opinion, fairies and monsters are omnipotent. At least, with them, there is no danger of life and no need to worry about food.


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei, hesitated for a moment, then suddenly whispered to him, "thank you, thank you..."


    She was thanking Yue Fei for pulling her back when the cabin was hit. If Yue Fei hadn''t pulled her, she would be dead now.


    Yue Fei forced a smile: "you''re welcome..."


    "It''s all my fault. I hurt you... If I didn''t have to be brave and let Wei Ge drive, he would have found the storm ahead of time and prepared for it." Xu Xuan took a stick and poked at the campfire while blaming herself.


    "It''s not your fault. We all have no such experience... But can you tell which island this is? Near where? "


    Speaking of this topic, Xu Xuan was also a little confused: "I don''t know... I''ve just looked at the sea map. It''s clear that there are no islands in the nearby sea area. If there is an island that is so suitable for landing, the country has already developed it... And the most amazing thing is that it''s clear that we are on the sea and there is nothing around, but there is a storm, The yacht directly hit the rocks and was rolled ashore by the waves... "


    "Did you send a distress signal?"


    Xu Xuan laughed bitterly: "yes, but there seems to be a strong interference. I can''t get a reply at all..."


    Hearing this, Yue Fei''s mood can''t help being impatient. The sudden storm, the mysterious island, the distress signal being disturbed, the missing crew... Is this going to stage "mysterious island"?


    Fortunately, there is a lot of food in his storage ring with weak water, so there is no need to worry about food at all. But if you want to leave now, you can''t leave unless you can mend the hole in the hull.


    Even if the weak water is immortal, now she has lost all her mana, she can''t fly to the sky, let alone take them back to the land.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    At this time, qingfan and Jiuyue came back and found that they were very happy after Yuefei woke up. Jiuyue rushed directly into Yuefei''s arms and wagged her tail.


    Yue Fei asked hastily, "have you found your sister''s trace?"


    Qingfan said helplessly: "no, the time is too short. I only found a way along the sea. After dinner, I will go around the island and look at it carefully."


    Yue Fei said without hesitation, "I will accompany you."


    "No, master, you''d better have a rest. You still need a rest."


    Although Yue Fei has been trained for a long time, his head directly hit the alloy plate and he has a concussion. No matter how he practices, he can''t develop his brain into a muscle. He can''t do anything about this kind of injury.


    "I must go!" If he didn''t need to eat to replenish his physical strength, Yue Fei could hardly sit down for a moment, "and it''s easier to find his sister with me! As long as the distance between my sister and me is close, we can all feel where we are


    "Really? Can you and sister Ning be telepathic? It''s the first time I''ve heard from you. "


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei in surprise.


    "Telepathy... Almost..." Yue Fei laughed bitterly. "It''s not so magical. It''s just a reaction similar to intuition. Do you remember the drowning when you were a child? It was because my sister felt that I was in danger that she immediately found me. This happened several times. Later, I found that if I was no more than five kilometers away from my sister, I could also sense her position and vague call. Sometimes I even had the illusion that I could appear beside her immediately. "


    Qingfan looked at Yue Fei in surprise, then looked at the weak water, his eyes full of doubts and questions.


    Weak water glanced at him slightly, frowned slightly, and there were some clues to her guess. She shook her head slightly to qingfan, so qingfan recovered his calm.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Li Yu and her family were all stunned. Although they had heard of telepathy before, they always looked at it as anecdotes. All of a sudden, when they heard that someone around them had this ability, they felt that it was a fairy''s reaction to hear the weak water before.


    Li Xinyi is envious. Is there anything more romantic than being intimate with someone you like? She doesn''t think so.


    With a sigh, Li Yu filled a bowl of soup from the pot and handed it to Yue Fei: "but this island seems to be not small. It looks like hundreds of square kilometers. It''s not easy to find her here."


    Yue Fei took the soup and said very seriously, "no matter how hard it is, can my sister bear all the hardships to raise me?"


    When Li Yu looks at Yue Fei''s serious face, she can''t help but jump. Her ears are a little hot. What she likes most about Yue Fei is him. Although she is young, she is not arrogant and impetuous, and she is never hypocritical. She can face difficulties directly.


    Ning Hailan began to give everyone a big meal: "have a meal. After dinner, we will act separately and find Yue Ning as soon as possible."


    While others were eating, qingfan and weak water hid aside and whispered.


    Weak water asked: "have you found anything?"


    Qingfan nodded slightly: "as expected, I went to see it under the sea. It''s a floating island, and it has been confirmed in September. The whole island is covered by a huge array. I can''t see the situation here from the outside. Even if I encounter it, I will cross it because of the array. It''s probably because of the abnormal climate and the storm affecting the stability of the array, So it happened to be hit by us. "


    "Is it bad luck, or is it the so-called destiny? Do we have to catch the guy who''s hiding here? " The smile on weak water''s face was very terrible. "I dare to disturb my travel plan, and let my game machine be scrapped by the sea. All the files are finished... The crime should be punished!"


    Qingfan sipped his mouth. After thinking about it for a while, he hesitated and whispered: "and... I suspect that Yue Ning was taken away by the monster hidden here."


    After thinking about it seriously, weak water asked, "why don''t we just go?"


    "Lord fairy! Please be serious


    "All right, all right... I''ll find out where that guy is. You and September are ready to fight. You must be punished for such recklessness and arrogance!"

 Chapter 226

    After dinner, Yue Fei, qingfan and September were about to leave. As a result, fog began to appear around. It was only a few minutes. The fog was so thick that people could not see things several meters away.


    Ning Hailan sighed and said: "at this time, it''s better not to go out. Not only can''t find people, maybe you will get lost."


    "No! I must find my sister as soon as possible


    Yue Fei is so anxious that he can''t sit still as long as he thinks that something might happen to Yue Ning.


    "What''s the hurry!" Weak water frowned and said coldly, "your sister is much better than you. Do you think she is you? Don''t forget that there are many things in the storage ring I gave her, such as healing medicine, food, clothes and so on. Even if you have an accident, she may not have an accident! Or... "


    Weak water narrowed his eyes: "you do the younger brother do not believe your sister?"


    Yue Fei said without hesitation, "I believe her!"


    "Now that you believe her, have a good rest! We''ll set out tomorrow to find someone else! "


    After the weak water coldly dropped a word, she went into the fog, and she had to start to prepare. She wanted to take advantage of this evening to try to find out the hiding guy in advance, so that tomorrow''s goal would be more clear.


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help but said: "although I don''t know where the island is... I didn''t expect that the fog was so thick at night! And it''s so hot in the daytime, and it''s so cold here at night that I get goose bumps. "


    "Now the temperature has dropped, and it''s not cold to wear swimsuits. Let''s go to the boat and take down our clothes for baking. It''s not a matter to wear them like this all the time."


    Li Yu wanted to do this for a long time. She was always wandering in front of Yue Fei in her swimsuit. She always felt that he had seen all her privacy. She was very embarrassed.


    "Yes, yes."


    Lin Cola agreed in a hurry, and she was a little cold.


    Several people went back to the cabin to get their clothes. The campfire was quiet. Qingfan went to Yue Fei, who was sitting there. He gently hugged his head and whispered, "master, don''t worry. Your sister will be OK."


    "I hope so... No, it must be so!" Yue Fei raised his head and said firmly: "she will never have an accident, I believe!"


    Qingfan said happily, "well, I''m relieved to see you cheer up, master."


    The weak water went to the seaside. After feeling in the sea for a moment, he took out a pill and swallowed it. After murmuring a few words, taking her as the starting point, a wave of mana spread rapidly in all directions.


    "What''s going on? You''re just hiding the island and not trying to cover yourself? " Weak water a little surprised, "should say this guy naive good, still say he is a fool?"


    Weak water looked up at the mountain pass in the middle of the island, sneered, and the surging mana immediately seemed to be the essence. Without any disguise, he launched a provocation to the monster hiding on the island.


    "Roar"


    A deafening roar suddenly sounded, and a huge roar would smash the magic power of the weak water.


    Weak water''s face changed slightly, and then he took back his mana. He turned his mouth and sneered: "it''s funny that he has such strength... It seems that there''s something to do tomorrow."


    "What was that call?"


    Li Yu''s face was pale, but the roar made her legs soften and she fell to her knees.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    Ning Hailan is also terrified. Compared with Li Yu, she is no better, or worse.


    To put it in a more popular way... That''s to scare her to pee.


    Several people hurriedly packed their clothes and went back to the campfire. At this time, Yue feiqing stood up with great vigilance. They could feel the huge threat in the roar just now.


    "Don''t be nervous. At least he won''t do anything to us tonight."


    At this time, the weak water came back from the fog. Seeing Yue Fei''s posture, he waved his hand to let them relax.


    "What did you find?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a mirage array. The island is completely hidden by the magic array, but there is no hidden trap besides that." Weak water curled his mouth, "and he fought with the guy who was hiding his head. He didn''t lose or win. He''s a good guy. Nine times out of ten your sister is in his hands


    He was rated as good by weak water... If he wants to do something to Yue Ning... Yue Fei''s face becomes very ugly.


    Originally, a tent for two people at night was just enough, but because of the roar, Li Yu and them were so scared that no one lived in the tent and they were all crowded together.


    Although it''s a beautiful experience to be crowded together by a group of beautiful women in swimsuits, Yue Fei is not in the mood to enjoy it. He is worried about Yue Ning''s situation now. He just barely falls asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, Yue Fei wakes up. He sleeps for three hours. When he wakes up, he looks haggard and begins to make breakfast in silence.


    The weak water kicked him: "Hey, just cook. Why are you crying! Tears fall into the soup. If you don''t feel sick, I feel sick! "


    "As long as I remember that my sister usually makes breakfast when I get up, but now her whereabouts are unknown, I feel uncomfortable..."


    "... I don''t feel your love for Mao from your words." Weak water frowned, "I just feel you seem to be sad, no one to cook for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei is choked and speechless. He simply ignores her.


    "Here you are."


    Weak water is thrown to Yue Fei in two small bottles.


    "What is this?"


    "One bottle is the elixir of Sancai GUI, and the other is Tianyuan yuxu powder." Weak water pointed to Yue Fei one by one, "today''s enemies may be more difficult, I may not have time to pay attention to them, you dilute the healing medicine with water and give it to them, in case of any accident, remember to use it, oral and external application is OK."


    "... why don''t you just give it to them?"


    "Bang, who would do such a thing?"


    "It''s just shyness."


    "Shyness, your sister! Hurry up and cook! I''m hungry


    When everyone woke up, the thick fog that had been all around seemed to disappear all of a sudden, and it was not until then that people could see the true appearance of the island.


    This is a very beautiful island. Now they are in a semicircular Bay. The surrounding water is very clear. You can clearly see the fish swimming in the water, the crabs swimming in the shoal, and the waves beating on the delicate beach. In the west is a cliff, and you can see a few scattered reefs sticking out of the sea. It seems that the yacht just hit those reefs. Now it is pushed to the beach by the sea, and it is completely stranded here.


    The forest behind is lush, and occasionally you can hear the clear calls of seabirds. The verdant green has spread to the middle of the mountain range. If it is not for the bad situation now, it is definitely a good place for leisure and vacation, and the paradise is just like this.


    "It''s beautiful... But it''s such a strange place."


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Yu shook his head and said, "it''s because no one has found out that it can be preserved so far. If it had been discovered, the island would have been a long time ago


    Ning Hailan grabbed Li Yu: "don''t sigh, it''s important to eat."


    For breakfast, it''s very simple: hot milk with bread. In addition, Yue Fei baked some fish for dinner. Of course, this kind of food is not enough for them to eat. But Yue Fei doesn''t have Yue Ning''s abnormal cooking skills, so if they don''t have enough, they have to eat the fast food they carry. Anyway, there are a lot of vacuum packed beef, chicken, roast duck and so on, Enough for them.


    After breakfast, Yue Fei put his diluted Tianyuan yuxu powder into a thermos cup and handed it to them.


    "It''s healing medicine. After we go in for a while, if something happens outside and anyone is injured, please drink it immediately. External application is also useful. Thank you for weak water. It''s a good thing she took out because she was worried about you."


    "Ah! Ah! Stupid, stupid, who let you talk so much! "


    Weak water gas quickly stamped his feet and found that other people were looking at him. Suddenly, his face turned red. After throwing down a sentence, he walked into the woods - "finish the chores quickly, we''ll wait for you in the woods!"


    Yue Fei sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, she''s a little Laurie who doesn''t think she''s upright. To be honest, she can die!


    After Yue Fei gave them an account, he followed up the forest.


    After entering the forest, it''s like an instant from the seaside to the tropical rain forest. It''s very hot and humid, especially when you know that there is an unknown enemy in front of you.


    "I don''t know when I''m going to go at this speed. Speed up."


    After walking for a while, before it''s Yue Fei''s turn to express his anxiety, weak water is a little impatient. In the past, he didn''t fly around when he was in the fairyland, but now he has to climb the mountain with his feet. Although he doesn''t feel tired at all, he is very upset.


    If a person who is used to driving sports cars suddenly drives Alto, I''m afraid he will have the same feeling. What''s more, now they are on route 11, not even Alto.


    Qingfan nodded, and without waiting for Yuefei to react, he took his waist.


    "Gone."


    Weak water said, a jump will directly fall on the branch, the next moment she flashed dozens of meters away.


    "Master, please don''t move."


    Then qingfan followed him.


    Originally Yue Fei wanted to hold September, but when he looked back, he found that September''s action was faster than qingfan''s, and he had kept up with the speed of weak water.


    Yuefei felt very depressed when he was jumped up and down the tree by qingfanti. He always felt that this kind of life with immortal partners should be dominated by men, but now it''s reversed, which makes him feel like a waste. If he didn''t want to use his own battery, he would be too lazy to take it with him.


    It seems that he is not cruel enough to himself! Yue Fei is determined in his heart that he can''t let his elder sister do this again, and the amount of training will be increased later!


    The speed accelerated abruptly. However, with a little effort, the four of them rushed to the mountain in the middle of the island. As soon as they landed, the situation changed all around them, and then they were directly smashed head-on by an amazing force!


    "I didn''t expect that some practitioners would come to visit me... What a surprise


    The next moment, a white jade belt suddenly rushed into the sky, followed by a huge head pop out of the sea of clouds


    Yue Fei lost his voice and exclaimed: "dragon!"

 Chapter 227

    What appeared in front of Yue Fei was a white jade dragon!?


    A living dragon!


    Yue Fei''s first reaction was that he almost exclaimed "this is unscientific", but he soon remembered that since he met the weak water, there were few scientific things he had encountered, and he was immediately relieved.


    Think about it. Why can''t dragons have gods and monsters?


    Even if aliens suddenly appear in front of him, he will not make a fuss.


    "It seems that you''re doing well after you go down to earth." Weak water narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "but you dare to fight against this fairy. It seems that you are ready to be punished."


    "Down to earth? What nonsense are you talking about? " The white dragon sneered, "we''ve been here all the time. We''ve never been out, let alone to the fairyland. What do you say? Even if you''re from the fairyland, you can''t care about the affairs of the dragon family!? What''s more, it''s you who broke into our territory and dare to be so arrogant. What a fight! "


    The wind from the tiger, the cloud from the dragon, the clouds and the rain have always been the natural patent of the dragon people. At this time, Yue Fei finally felt it!


    At the moment when the white dragon''s voice fell, his huge body like a mountain swooped down. At the same time, a surge of mana became active. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! Just in the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind, and the thundering lightning came down from the sky, splitting the weak water!


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Weak water glanced at her faintly, even didn''t move. She let the lightning strike her, and the dazzling current creaked on her. After a moment, all of them fell into the earth, but weak water didn''t even react. She sneered: "I used lightning to deal with me. Is it possible that all my thunder robberies are in vain?"


    Qingfan and September didn''t mean to dodge either. Maybe they were looking after Yue Fei. Two beauties, big and small, held hands and put Yue Fei in the middle. Then Yue Fei found that although the thunder was loud and fierce that day, it didn''t hurt them at all.


    Although Tianlei magic is very powerful, especially against all kinds of monsters, for those monsters in the weak water and even Xumi world, unless it is the Tianlei magic released by the immortal, they also directly ignore it. The lower bound magic is nothing in the eyes of monsters who are used to seeing strong winds and waves.


    Didn''t you see that you dozed off in September?


    Bai Long was slightly surprised: "eh? It''s a fairy who has been through the disaster, but why is your strength so weak? Let''s change our old impression of immortals. "


    Weak water seems to find something interesting, mouth slightly tilted: "is it? You also surprised me. It was just one night. Your mana is much weaker than before. It seems that I misunderstood something. "


    "How can it be? Our mana is one of the best among the dragon people..."


    White dragon''s boasting suddenly stopped, the following four people found it stunned.


    "It''s just one night. How can you really lose so much mana!? What''s going on? "


    The white dragon is a little panicked.


    "If so..." weak water seems to feel very interesting, immediately laughed: "ha ha! Want to know!? Then you should be honest, kneel down in front of benxian and beg for mercy. Benxian will be extra kind to tell you - there are many things you don''t know. "


    "Don''t make a mystery there! If you want us to kneel down and beg for mercy, you are 10000 years too early! "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with it?" Yue Fei couldn''t help it for a long time. He pointed to the white dragon''s breach and said, "you''ve taken my sister away!"!? As a dragon, you can do such shameful things. Aren''t you afraid to be scolded as the shame of the dragon family!? Give my sister back at once! If you don''t let people go, you will be convinced


    With the support of weak water, Yue Fei is not afraid to provoke the white dragon. He dares to kidnap Yue Ning. He has already met Yue Fei.


    "You are the shame of the dragon people! Ouch


    It''s as if Yue Fei had stabbed him in some delicate pain. The white dragon suddenly became angry, the wind and clouds moved, the dragon was singing nine clouds, and the whole island was shaking!


    Weak water and qingfan fly up to the white dragon. In September, they hold their fists and stand in front of Yue Fei. Their faces are tight and ready to protect him.


    Protected by the petite September standing in front of him, Yue Fei has a very absurd feeling that eating soft food is the right way in his life.


    The earth was shaking, and in the violent tremor, countless huge stones floated out of thin air and smashed at Yue Fei!


    Yue Fei had to use his mental method to lift his spirit and lighten his body. His mana was all over his body, and he kept avoiding the boulders in September.


    At this time, weak water raised her hand and called out her white jade sword. With a gentle rebuke, her whole body turned into hundreds of sword Qi at 360 degrees. The sword Qi roared and danced. The huge stone driven by the white dragon had been split into dust before it was close to her!


    At the same time, qingfan has completed the transformation of personality, and has become the terrible "Queen of red pupil". The whip shadow is flying all over the sky, crushing the dark clouds in the air and half of the mountain. She has no intention of being merciful. Her magic power is attached to the long whip green willow, which emits green light, forming a series of emerald green exercises in the air, Although it looks very beautiful, it contains amazing killing intention.


    Bailong and qingfan fought together. The waves around the island became very rough. The huge waves swept the coast like a typhoon. The huge roar in the air even spread all over the sea area of a hundred Li. Fortunately, it was hidden by the moon array. Otherwise, it would have attracted the attention of the satellite.


    This is the power of immortals, monsters and dragons!


    Yue Fei is eager to see, but he clenches his fist and can''t speak, because now everything he says is pale and powerless. Only by mastering the real strength, can he be as carefree and free as they are.


    Now, even Yuening is in danger, and he can only look at it without the slightest ability to do it.


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled!


    Anger, pain, envy and desire are struggling. Yue Fei''s face turns red and white, and his mana becomes extremely unstable, sometimes expanding and sometimes shrinking, just like an unstable bomb.


    Just when Yue Fei''s breath was unstable, a soft little hand suddenly touched his cheek. The sweet and pure voice of September, like a clear spring, came into his heart: "master, calm down, don''t give heart demons a chance."


    The devil!


    Yue Fei was suddenly surprised. Unexpectedly, he almost had a demon!


    In the past, he never cared about this, because his life was very casual and there was no special pursuit. As long as he could live a peaceful life with Yue Ning, he would be very satisfied. Because he had no desire, he had no demand, so he was impeccable.


    But after meeting the weak water, he saw a new world. He was curious, he longed for, and he wanted to have stronger power to protect the people he cared about


    Because of desire, so there is desire, because there is desire, so there is the devil.


    But it doesn''t mean that Yue Fei has fallen, but he is more flesh and blood. How can a man without desire make progress? Even if the Buddha is still fighting for a stick of incense!


    Before, Yue Fei''s cultivation speed was so slow, not only because of his poor talent, but also because he didn''t pay attention to it at all. It can be seen that after this, his attitude will gradually change, and his attitude towards cultivation will be more serious.


    The wind is whistling, the lightning is roaring, and the rainstorm is even more fierce. Just for a while, it seems that the clouds are blocking the sun from the morning. In the dim world, only the light of lightning can make Yue Fei see the battle above.


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt fell head on!


    Yue Fei was so surprised that he raised his hand almost without hesitation, and a golden light rose up in the sky!


    awe-inspiring righteousness!


    Xuanyuan sword is the sword of the holy way. It is the most powerful thing in itself. It is not afraid of any evil Qi, and it is not afraid of the thunder!


    But Yue Fei had Xuanyuan sword to protect his body at this time, and he was full of righteousness. In addition, he was the body of Zhiyang. This thunder was defeated by him!


    Yue Fei looked at his hand and was surprised. He never thought that he would have such an effect just by taking advantage of the situation and combining the noble and healthy qi!


    Bai Long didn''t expect that Yue Fei would attack suddenly. He was hit by this golden light, and immediately gave out a huge roar. The dense rainstorm in the air immediately turned into a fierce flying arrow and stabbed him hard!


    If you are stabbed by this water arrow, I''m afraid Yue Fei will become a hedgehog in an instant!


    "The fox fairy''s blessing!"


    As soon as September was tense, they immediately opened their arms, and a light pink halo enveloped them.


    "Little loach dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    At the same time, a simple scroll appeared in her hand. She was shocked, and the scroll Hula started in the wind. Suddenly, the sky changed. The clouds above the weak water directly broke a big hole, and the sun poured down!


    Qingfan fixed his eyes and saw that the shadow in the weak water''s hand was the picture of Taiji. So she quickly stepped back. She didn''t want to be touched by the light wave of the most precious treasure!


    "The wind is calm, the clouds are gone, and all sides are still."


    Although the mana of weak water at this time can''t use the super power of Taiji diagram, it can still be used to calm the five elements. As a strange wave unfolds, the raindrops in the air turn into sharp arrows and fall to the ground again. Not only that, the dark clouds of lightning and thunder in the sky also calm down and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "This, this is... Taiji diagram!" The white dragon stopped and was shocked. His huge body became a ball. It seemed that this magic weapon had a great impact on him. "Isn''t this the magic weapon of moral heaven?"!? Why is it in your hands!? Who the hell are you? "


    "Who am I? You asked me who the fairy was! "


    The weak water bathed in the sun is treading in the air, the golden light is sliding down along the hair, and the Taiji diagram beside her is up and down. It looks so holy, noble, noble, sacred and inviolable, but her still tender face shows a proud sneer: "I''m shocked by your ignorance, little loach, but when you shrink here, The fairy forgives your ignorance... "


    "I am the weak water golden immortal!"


    "Even in the thirty-three days, the name of the immortal is also resounding through the group of immortals. If there are no immortals, you don''t know if there are no immortals... Little loach, you need to understand that standing in front of you is the youngest and most powerful Daluo Jinxian in the history of the immortal world, who will become the strongest saint in the future!"

 Chapter 228

    There is no doubt that the declaration of weak water is extremely conceited, which makes Yue Fei blush after hearing it, not to mention the white dragon who is stupid there.


    But the most painful thing is that what she said is true.


    If it wasn''t for her amazing talent, how could she get so many treasures? Not to mention those magic weapons that make people tremble just by listening to their names, even those highly effective and strange pills can prove that what she said is true.


    "I can''t verify what you said, but this Tai Chi diagram is absolutely authentic."


    White dragon''s two huge eyes are staring at the Tai Chi picture beside the weak water. A moment later, they move to the weak water. Suddenly, their body shape is distorted and begins to contract sharply. After a moment, white dragon turns into a 16-year-old girl in white!


    The girl was dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, and her white face looked solemn. She said, "so in the face of moral heaven, I don''t care about breaking into our territory with you. Now I will leave here with your people."


    "You don''t seem to understand one thing..." weak water glanced at her and said faintly: "now this is not your home. And there''s another thing you haven''t figured out. Now there is no dragon in the world. "


    "Don''t slander our people!" The white dragon girl was very angry, "even the immortal can''t be rude to our dragon family!"


    "No, no, no, you don''t know the situation at all." Weak water waved her fingers and looked at her pitifully: "hundreds of years ago, when the gate of heaven was closed, almost all monks and monsters in the mortal world, including the dragon family, were led into the fairyland. Although I don''t know why you still stay in the mortal world, there is no doubt that there is no dragon family in the mortal world now. Maybe you are the last dragon."


    "It''s impossible! We won''t be cheated by you so easily! "


    "Cheating? How can this be deception, benxian? It''s a kind reminder. " Weak water waved his fingers, "I guess you may be closed for a long time, just come out recently? Haven''t you found that in the present world, the mana in your body is losing quickly? "


    The White Dragon Girl''s face was expressionless. Although she didn''t open her mouth, she was afraid that she also found this. It was because of this that she didn''t act rashly.


    Weak water stall hands, a face of banter: "the thing is so simple, ordinary people have abandoned the way of cultivation, and chose another way, the magic power in our body, or the aura contained in it, is too strong compared with the world itself, so it will naturally disperse and be absorbed by the dry world... That is to say, to continue to stay in the world, There will be no possibility of further improvement in your cultivation. "


    Listen to weak water so say, white Dragon Girl''s expression becomes a little ugly.


    At this time, the best teammate of qingfan added: "what she said is true."


    Seeing the white dragon girl looking at herself, qingfan smiles, pulls a whip, and says faintly, "I have practiced in the mortal world for thousands of years, and I have also spent some time in the fairyland. This time, if there is something wrong with Xumi world, I am afraid I will still stay in Xumi world. It''s a fact that the gate of heaven is closed. There''s no possibility of rising in the daytime in the mortal world. It''s an unavoidable fact that the path of cultivation is declining in the mortal world. "


    At this point, qingfan took a look at the weak water and continued: "if you want to fly to the fairyland, I''m afraid the only way is to cooperate with the weak water adults at present. We monsters who fall into the world are now following her, waiting for the chance to return to the fairyland. As you know, the only way I want to get rid of the demon body and turn into a dragon is to cross the sky and rise to the fairyland. "


    "I can believe what you said, little green snake."


    "Little... Green snake?" Qingfan''s smile became a little frightening as soon as he drew his mouth. "Little white dragon, you seem to have made a mistake? Although the queen has not yet shed a snake and turned into a dragon, it doesn''t mean that you can look down on me... Come down to me! "


    Qingfan raises his hand, and the green willow whip grows in the wind. It turns into thousands of whip shadows to trap the White Dragon Girl!


    "If you want us to be obedient, promise us first!"


    The White Dragon Girl scolded, and two short swords appeared in her hand. The short swords were not gold or jade. One was blue and deep as the sea, and the other blade was full of blue light. It was like waves of tides. Just look at the appearance of the sword, you can see that it was not ordinary.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords crossed, and waves of twisted waves appeared in the air. When the whip hit the waves, it was bounced away, and it could not touch her at all.


    "Hey


    The White Dragon Girl waved her double swords and danced fast. The sharp blue sword air flew in all directions, which made qingfan dodge for a while.


    "If a child is not good, he should spank!"


    Qingfan dodged, stood hundreds of meters away, laughed, and raised his hand in a raging sea of fire: "look at your water, or the Queen''s samadhi


    "Blue sea - Chaosheng -!"


    The white dragon girl raised her dagger and heard her scold. The sea around the island was very rough. The huge sea tide rushed directly into the sky and ran into the samadhi fire of qingfan!


    In the fierce battle in the sky, Yue Fei below can only escape with September in his arms. He is shocked and afraid: do you want to be so fierce!?


    But he didn''t know, now the movement has been very small, which time in the past fighting method is not to make the mountain collapse, the sun and the moon? If it wasn''t for their lack of mana, I''m afraid the island would have been torn down long ago!


    Although she wants to help in September, she can''t leave Yue Fei alone. Her tail is turning into a big windmill.


    Yue Fei suddenly felt that he was just a burden. If he hadn''t been here, I''m afraid the three of them would have worked together to get rid of the white dragon girl.


    The fierce collision of fire and water filled the surroundings with hot fog, and his sight was covered. Yue Fei''s vision could not see the battle in the sky at all. He could only see one piece of sea water and flames devouring each other.


    As for the battle between qingfan and Bailong girl, the weak water didn''t seem to intervene. Instead, it stood in the cloud and looked down at the battlefield, as if it had already won.


    Sure enough, after a moment, I heard qingfan smile: "don''t accept?"


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, finger light point Tai Chi diagram: "wind up, fire out, fog scattered."


    All of a sudden, the shadow of Taiji was shining, as if it had a direct effect on the laws of the world. Under the powerful and incredible force, the clouds and the sea of fire in the sky disappeared, and the two men of fighting also appeared in front of them.


    White Dragon Girl''s whole body was tied up by calabash vine, her stubborn face was full of unconvinced look: "you cheat!"


    "You don''t understand that war is not deceitful."


    Qingfan looks very innocent and pinches the White Dragon Girl''s cheek. The banter smile at the corner of her mouth reveals her proud heart.


    It turns out that just now when the two sides were fighting, she took advantage of the White Dragon Girl''s inattention to throw out the colorful gourd seeds. If at ordinary times, although the colorful gourd seeds are very small, they emit colorful light, so it''s easy for her to be vigilant. But when the two sides are fighting fiercely, the tiny light is easy to be ignored.


    So she got it.


    Qingfan is very happy. This magic weapon is really unfavourable. It''s easy to use it to bind everyone.


    Weak water and qingfan with white Dragon Girl landed, Yue Fei rushed up: "where is my sister! Let her go quickly


    "Your sister? Is that the woman The White Dragon Girl glanced at Yue Fei, "she''s in our cave."


    "What do you want to do with her?"


    Yue Fei thought it was Yue Ning who was taken away by a monster to be his wife. However, the white dragon is a female son. Naturally, it will not be like what he thought. But Yue Fei is even more strange. Why does a dragon have nothing to rob people?


    "As soon as I woke up, I was hungry. When I smelled the smell of the sea, I couldn''t help it. I just wanted to invite her to cook for me. I just didn''t expect that it would suddenly cause a storm, and I didn''t want to."


    The White Dragon Girl''s face was not angry. She just wanted to have a meal. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, the storm started and Yue Fei was almost killed in the shipwreck. However, since it happened, she didn''t want to regret it any more, so she swept Yue Ning away.


    In her opinion, it''s a great honor for her to let a little practitioner cook for herself. Wouldn''t it be happy to give her some magic medicine and jewelry?


    The white dragon girl didn''t take this seriously at all, but unexpectedly, she would provoke the two evil stars, weak water and qingfan, and directly came to her door.


    After hearing this ridiculous reason, Yue Fei''s brain suddenly went blank. It''s hard for him to imagine that he made such a big noise. It''s not too much to say that the earth was falling apart, and he crashed a luxury yacht. The reason is that the dragon was hungry and took a fancy to Yue Ning''s cooking.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei wants to go up and beat her hard!


    "Take us to your cave! If there''s something wrong with my sister, I don''t mind doing anything too much to you... "


    Yue Fei''s expression was black and terrible. The white dragon girl just looked at it and shrunk her neck. She nodded her head honestly.


    Walking on the road, Yue Fei suddenly asked, "you said you just woke up? How long did you sleep? "


    "I don''t know." The white dragon girl said, "you know, it''s very difficult to cultivate, especially for ordinary people. But for us, the dragon people, cultivating is equal to sleeping. Sleeping is closing up, so it''s normal to sleep for hundreds of years."


    "Wait, I''ve been on this island all the time, and I''ve never been out..." qingfan seemed to think of something and was slightly surprised: "what''s your name?"


    The White Dragon Girl curled her lips and said, "Linglong, our name is Linglong."


    "Poof! Sure enough, it''s you... "Qingfan burst out laughing." when I was still in the world, I occasionally heard your name. I didn''t expect to see you after such a long time. "


    "Have you ever heard our name? In that case, how dare you treat us like this!? Let us go


    Linglong was overjoyed and took the opportunity to put forward her own requirements.


    Qingfan, with a banter on his face, pauses for a moment under the curious gaze of Yue Fei and weak water, and then says with emotion: "of course, I''ve heard that. Your name is very loud among the monsters all over the world..."


    "Princess aolinglong, the disgrace of the dragon people."

 Chapter 229

    The shame of the dragon?


    Hearing this title, not only Yue Fei, but also the weak water was confused.


    What''s the glory of Linglong? How can you get such a title? This can be compared to the "Queen of red pupil" and "white nightmare" of Shenma. It sounds more interesting!


    Linglong glared round her eyes and was shocked. She followed her small face and squinted at the sky: "what are you talking about? Why don''t we understand?"


    "Don''t you understand? Well, let me explain it to you. "


    Qingfan looks at Linglong with a smile. His soft and sweet voice tells Linglong about her unknown past: "Ao Linglong, the third daughter of aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, was lazy since childhood, and didn''t like to learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She loves delicious food most in her life. Her strength ranks the last in her family. She even had been bullied by an unknown shrimp soldier."


    "Because he didn''t like to communicate with others, and had a weak relationship with others in the clan, he was often bullied and didn''t want to report to aoqin. Later, he simply found an island in Nanhai and lived a leisurely life in seclusion. From then on, he didn''t care about the affairs of the dragon clan."


    No, it''s not that she doesn''t care. It''s that she''s not qualified to care, is it? Yuefei quietly make complaints about it. This is clearly the residence of the dragon people. It''s not an ordinary house!


    "... later, a few human practitioners broke into the island by accident, and AO Linglong, the little princess of the dragon family, was in a panic and disappeared. She watched the practitioners plunder her cave... It is said that the practitioners are just building the foundation. Their strength is probably better than yours, At that time, Ao Linglong''s strength was about the same as that of the golden elixir among the practitioners, which was close to the strength of the yuan infant period. Therefore, after this story was spread, the title of "shame of the dragon" of Ao Linglong, the little princess of the dragon family, became recognized, and even was deprived of the surname of Ao.... "


    Listening to qingfan''s narration, weak water and Yue Fei look at Linglong with sympathy in their eyes.


    "No! It''s not like that at all Linglong blushed and said angrily, "we don''t just like eating! I still like to sleep


    Hello, I thought you wanted to plead for yourself, but this is the only place you care about? That is to say, do you completely accept that you are a house or a waste wood? Yue Fei can''t help but cover his face and look at the sky speechless. How can he suddenly feel that this guy is more stupid than bingsha? And this subtle mouth addiction, we come and go... Where did you come from?


    "Well, congratulations. After sleeping for so long, I didn''t even know that there was such a big change outside... Even my strength has increased a lot."


    Qingfan touched Linglong''s head with a smile.


    Linglong looked at qingfan suspiciously: "thank you for your congratulations, but why do you feel that you are mocking us?"


    Qingfan vowed: "no, that''s your illusion. The queen praised you sincerely."


    Linglong immediately said happily, "thank you very much. Our cave is in front of us. It will arrive soon."


    Weak water with their side, face expressionless to listen to their conversation, cherry lips light open, light way: "idiot."


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei felt very ridiculous. Could it be said that all the monsters and immortals in the world are lack of heart? How can one be more stupid than the other? It''s OK to have a fool at home. Can I take another fool back this time?


    Cute, asshole!


    Why don''t you have a villain who exudes cold air and is full of domineering spirit? When you come to the world, you begin to kill all sides in an attempt to conquer the world by force! Without this sharp villain role to contrast, how can we highlight our Savior''s wise God weapon!?


    too bad! Listening to her talking for so long, she accidentally got into the habit of that idiot talking!


    Yue Fei quickly recited "I''m not a fool" dozens of times in his heart. Then he had a clear mind.


    After walking with Linglong for a moment, they got into a cave. The cave was very wide, but there was no meticulous repair, which seemed rough. However, the walls were inlaid with big night pearls, which made it look like a cave. It was obviously made by Linglong. Ordinary practitioners don''t need to build such a big cave, The ordinary dragon people are not so slovenly.


    "Sister! Are you there!? We have come to save you


    As soon as he entered the cave, Yue Fei could not help shouting.


    "Why? No no? And weak water and qingfan? What are you doing here? "


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, Yue Ning came out of a cave with a kitchen knife and a frying pan. Although she was a little puzzled, she seemed very happy. After seeing Linglong, she asked with a reproachful look: "why is it so late? Didn''t you agree to come back early for dinner? Wash your hands


    "They bully us!"


    Yue Fei is stunned. When Linglong sees Yue Ning, she starts to sob. Suddenly, she bursts into Yue Ning''s arms with a cry.


    Asshole! That hug is mine! Yue Fei stares at Linglong angrily. After she turns a blind eye to her, Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning with a sad face.


    Elder sister! Do you want your mother''s love halo to be so unruly! Even the enemy was captured!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Ning is a little strange.


    "You still ask what''s the matter..." qingfan is still in the Queen''s posture at the moment. He is fighting with Yue Ning''s aura, and his eyes roll when he hears the words. "When he finds out that you are missing, your baby brother almost goes crazy, but you are here to cook for the fool who abducted you."


    Next, qingfan told Yuening what happened. Seriously, seeing Yuening like this, even she was a little crazy.


    It''s totally different from the original!


    In other words, I''ve taken off my pants. Can you show me this?


    "Well... I really can''t turn a blind eye to the hungry children..." Yue Ning laughed with some perplexity, "and we agreed that I would leave after this meal."


    Child... Sister, do you know how old the chick is in your arms?


    Is my sister''s skill to be a man as long as her appearance meets the starting conditions? Yue Fei was relieved when he thought about it. Isn''t there a cute fox demon hanging on his body? As the saying goes, as long as there is love, nothing is a problem!


    Should habit be said to be natural? He almost felt that September was his own Pendant!


    "Wuwu, sister Ning is the best!"


    Linglong''s cheek rubs against Yue Ning''s two treasures. Yue Fei''s eyes are red. She wants to drag her out first, then kill her, then kill her!


    Yue Ning said with a smile, "go to wash your hands and have breakfast. I really have to go for a while."


    "Wuwu... They bully us. Are you going to leave us, sister Ning?"


    "Well... Even if you say to leave... I''m not from here..."


    Yue Ning looks at Linglong innocently, but she looks pitiful. She looks like a abandoned dog, but she is hard hearted. She has no choice but to smile bitterly and touch Linglong''s head gently.


    Seeing Linglong''s comfortable squinting under Yue Ning''s hands, Yue Fei suddenly thinks of the way Li Xinyi and himself looked when they were together. He is slightly stunned and seems to understand Linglong.


    She has no friends and no one to take care of her. She has never experienced the warmth of her family. Because Yue Ning has her own aura of maternal love and is naturally friendly to children, she is just one night. Linglong, who has been sleeping for hundreds of years, is immediately conquered by Yue Ning.


    This is love!


    "It''s really a shame for the dragon people to call a younger sister of a young human practitioner... Don''t you think so? Weak water, weak water? "


    After Yue Fei finished, he found that there was no response. He turned his head and took a look, only to find that the weak water suddenly disappeared. Yue Fei listened carefully, but he heard the sound of munching in the cave. He was slightly surprised: it seems that there is not only the shame of the dragon, but also the shame of the immortal!


    After Yue Ning came to the kitchen of Linglong cave, Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing: is this the dragon''s kitchen? In Yue Fei''s opinion, it can''t be called a kitchen. It''s just a grotto with a hole in it. The corner seems to be a temporary stove. There is still a fire under it. The big pot on it is gurgling, and a sweet smell has overflowed.


    On the table, fragrant fried meat, crispy ribs and tender fish fillets are arranged in a row, which makes a sharp contrast with the surrounding environment. It looks like the food of a five-star hotel is suddenly put into the kitchen of the shantytown.


    At this time, weak water was sitting on the stone bench of the leader, and she had no manners to eat. Fortunately, this meal was made for Linglong. The dragon people always had a large appetite. Otherwise, when they came in, they were afraid that all the food on the table would have been eaten by her.


    In other words, they all stand and talk, and the weak water runs in to eat without saying a word... Is this really appropriate?


    Anyway, Yue Fei had a stomachache because she was angry - he was numb to the pain of countless balls lying on his gun.


    Seeing that the food Yue Ning cooked for herself was eaten by the arrogant and complacent fairy, Linglong immediately became angry: "this is our home! Our food! How can you make such a rude move without the permission of the host? "


    Weak water glanced at her, gracefully spat out a bone from her mouth, took out an exquisite and heinous handkerchief, wiped the corner of her mouth, and said faintly: "haven''t you heard a saying called... The defeated generals have no human rights?"


    "Damn it! That''s your trick! So we failed for a moment! Why don''t we fight again! "


    Linglong annoyed weak water to eat their own things still refused to step back, immediately waved a small fist and wanted to fight with her 300 rounds.


    "No interest, loser is loser, want to win me? The gap between you and me will only grow... "Weak water said, looking at her pitifully:" the gap between you and me is not enough to measure by the distance between heaven and earth, you know? Little loach

 Chapter 230

    "In fact, I think we were all dazzled just now. It must be an illusion. Yes, it must be!"


    Ning Hailan is sitting there, his eyes are blank and his mouth is nagging.


    Li Yu and them were almost the same, their expression was numb, as if they had been hit hard and collapsed.


    "Are we still on earth? I don''t think it''s in the storm that we''ve gone through it in groups... "


    Xu Xuan squatted there, fingers constantly drawing circles on the beach, while Lin Ke Ke Ke squatted aside and watched her escape from reality with great interest.


    "Although we already know that there are gods and monsters, it''s too foul!" Li Xinyi''s face collapsed. Although she claims to be smart and beautiful, talented and beautiful, she is full of nerves and vitality, but suddenly she sees something in the legend, which is still hard to accept: "dragon! That''s a real dragon! It''s not a picture! A model! It''s a living dragon flying in the sky and fighting with the eldest one


    Li Xinyi pointed to the top of the mountain and jumped up and down excitedly. Of course, there was nothing there at this time.


    "So I said, we must have crossed it!" Xu Xuan suddenly stood up and yelled, startling Lin Ke Ke.


    "The next step is to find a way to go out to sea, to find the unknown continent, and then, with our knowledge, to lay a big piece of land in this alien world, to conquer the alien race, and to plant the national flag all over the alien world! And I will be the queen in the uniform to save the world


    Beside Li Yu and Ning Hailan a face of amazement, look at each other, think of is the same thing: she is watching TV poisoning too deep?


    "Eh eh?" Lin Ke Ke''s eyes widened and gave out a voice of surprise: "if the female protagonist, shouldn''t she go back to the palace of the Qing Dynasty?"


    "Cut, go back to the Qing Dynasty to dry the hair, and watch them play the big pigtail drama? As a Chinese, even if you wear it back, you have to wear it back to the Tang Dynasty. No matter how bad it is, you have to go to the Song Dynasty. Which dynasty is bad in the Tang, song, yuan and Ming Dynasties? Do you want to go to the Qing Dynasty Xu Xuan rolled her eyes, and then said excitedly: "no matter which dynasty you wear, it''s definitely not the Qing Dynasty that Europe attacked on a large scale. There must be dragons in ancient times, but we have the weak water qingfan and September. They are also in violation of the rules, so there''s no need to worry about the safety. What we need to consider is how to maximize our wisdom! "


    Li Xinyi was also interested. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "we can occupy a village with the power of weak water, and then start farming. In ancient times, agriculture and animal husbandry were still very backward. We can vigorously develop water conservancy projects, primary chemical fertilizer, and increase food production. After all, only people who have food are willing to come. Then we can develop social science and technology, and when we have reached the level of science and technology, we can expand our territory, gradually encroach on the surrounding forces and strengthen ourselves, and finally seize power with our troops! "


    "Oh, oh! Very good! " Xu Xuan was surprised. "When I ascend the throne and become queen, I will make you Prime Minister Zuo of Shangshu mansion!"


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    "Me, me? Xiaoxuan and me


    Lin Keke jumped up and waved his hand. He looked at Xu Xuan expectantly. He didn''t know what position she would assign to him.


    "Coke, you... You will be in charge of the entertainment department in the future! Responsible for the research and development of National People''s entertainment projects Xu Xuan gave a thumbs up and her teeth were shining, as if she was saying that you are responsible, and I feel relieved.


    "Entertainment department? It sounds strange... "


    Lin Ke Ke frowned a little, but soon she left it behind and began to happily plan what kind of entertainment to develop, what kind of mahjong and poker to deal with the ancients?


    what? You said impossible? The ancients were busy reciting poems, not interested in playing mahjong? How can it be? It''s all written in novels... Those who care about details are all idiots!


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan stand there stupidly, looking at the three girls who are suddenly interested. They don''t know what to say.


    "NAH." Ning Hailan suddenly touched Li Yu''s arm, looked up at the sky, and asked in a strange tone: "do you think we really crossed?"


    Li Yu said with a bitter smile: "how can it be..."


    Ning Hailan''s heart is full of sorrow: "that''s what I''m saying. It''s too tragic if it''s really through. It''s not that little bastard."


    Li Yu asked curiously, "it''s impossible... But why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Ning Hailan stood up and said, "if a lot of women go through it collectively, it''s the rhythm that is bound to become a mortal enemy in the novel. If a lot of men go through it collectively, it''s the rhythm that is bound to hit the street. But the problem is that we go through it collectively, and there''s a man in the middle... Do you know what rhythm it is?"


    When Li Yuping did not read novels, he was really curious: "what rhythm?"


    Ning Hailan looked at Li Yu with pity and said: "this is the rhythm that we all become the man''s harem..."


    Li Yu was stunned, then she was ashamed and angry: "you''re going to die! Do you miss men? "


    Ning Hailan muttered in a low voice: "so I say, it''s better not to really cross... Otherwise I''ve been raising piglets for 30 years, but it''s cheaper for someone..."


    Li Yu didn''t want to fulfill someone''s wish for no reason. She said helplessly, "OK, don''t talk about those things that are not available. How can this kind of thing happen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yue Fei and them suddenly came back. As soon as they got out of the woods, they heard Li Yu''s words and confused him.


    It doesn''t seem that the beach has been greatly affected, but because the fighting just now has made the waves a little rough, Li Yu and her colleagues move the camp towards the forest. They can see that they are in a good mood and the happy expression on Lin Ke''s face. It seems that they are discussing something interesting.


    "You, you are back... Xiao Ning! Excellent! You''re fine! "


    Li Yu is a little flustered and covers up her confused mood. Suddenly, she is stunned. When she sees Yue Ning, she is overjoyed. She runs over and grabs Yue Ning''s hand. She is so excited that she almost cries.


    Yue Ning is not only Li Yu''s assistant, her best helper, but also one of her few friends. When she takes her out on a tour this time, she suddenly encounters this kind of thing. The pressure in Li Yu''s heart is even heavier than that of Yue Fei. At this time, when she sees Yue Ning''s safe return, she suddenly loses control of her mood.


    "Sister Yu, of course I''m ok. Don''t be so excited." Yue Ning is a little sad, holding Li Yu and patting her on the back. Now Li Yu is like a child.


    Li Xinyi and they also stopped discussing. It was the first time that she saw her mother''s gaffe. She was a little distracted. It seemed that Li Yu, who could cry and laugh as much as ordinary people, was the mother in her heart. She was not as cool and noble as usual, with a straight face every day.


    In fact, Li Yu seldom has such a serious expression. At home, she always tries to keep her face very soft to avoid irritating her daughter. But after all, Li Xinyi has had an inherent impression on her for so many years. It''s not only reluctant, but also impossible to correct the impression left by her daughter in just a few months.


    After a while, Li Yu calmed down. Then she thought about her image. She took a sneak look at her daughter and found that she didn''t look at herself with strange eyes. She was relieved.


    "Who is this?"


    Ning Hailan has noticed the girl in white beside Yue Fei for a long time. Her white face looks like a fairy daughter, and she is still wearing a gorgeous white palace dress. It has to be said that seeing the exquisite clothes, Ning Hailan couldn''t help clapping in his heart, and had a bad premonition.


    "She? It''s the aborigines of the island! " Yue Fei rolled his eyes. "It''s also the owner of this island, Linglong."


    "Aborigines, aborigines!" Ning Hailan was surprised and said to Li Yu with a sad face: "you see, I''ll tell you. The more you don''t want it to happen, the more it will happen. Now it happens. I''m going to die, and you''re going to die too. Not only do you have to pay for it, but you have to get a daughter..."


    Li Yu was also startled: did she really wear it? Just wearing it before you know it!?


    "What are you talking about? What happened or not? What, you''re finished? Why does sister Yu have to catch up with Xinyi? "


    Yue Fei and they are all at a loss.


    "Feifei, are we crossing?" Lin Ke Ke ran over and took Yue Fei''s arm and shook it. "You see she looks like this, isn''t it an ancient world? And there are even dragons. By the way, did you kill that dragon? Like the third prince? It just can make a dragon tendon bow for me. I want to be a general


    "It''s all in a mess..." Yue Fei was shocked. If Lin Danqing knew that the first thing his granddaughter did after crossing was not to miss home, but to think about how to kill the dragon and make an artifact. He might be angry and have a heart attack.


    "Did we really cross?" On the contrary, at the beginning, Li Xinyi, who was very excited to give advice to Xu Xuan, was a little flustered: "God, there is no computer! No comics! No network! No games! How can we live these days? "


    "Don''t worry! As long as we follow the queen to conquer the world, the most important thing is to climb the technology tree and develop computers Xu Xuan laughed and raised her right hand: "comrades! Now is the time for us to attack the alien world on a large scale! Let''s work together, government, the world


    "Xiaoxuan, you have a fever, don''t you?" Yue Fei, speechless, went over and touched Xu Xuan''s forehead: "eh, it''s not hot."


    When Xu Xuan was stunned, she suddenly shrank back and yelled, "I am the future queen of the world! Do you think you can attack me so easily? "


    Yue Fei had a headache: "so, what''s the matter? Is this the second attack in the group Wait, don''t you think you''re crossing when you see Linglong? "


    Looking up, several girls on the opposite side all nodded fiercely. Even Li Yu and Ning Hailan hesitated and nodded.


    "I went! You''re all poisoned by novels! " Yue Fei pointed to Linglong with a broken face: "it''s right to say that she''s the one who''s been crossing time and space for hundreds of years

 Chapter 231

    "Sleep for hundreds of years..."


    After listening to Yue Fei''s narration, several great beauties were dumbfounded. Although it was a simple sentence, the amount of information in it was not small.


    Standing in front of her, this young lady in palace dress is actually a dragon that existed thousands of years ago? And sleep till now? Should we say that she can sleep well or that the world is falling apart? Even dragons come out?


    "Good envy..."


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Linglong with envy. I don''t know whether she was envious of her good sleep quality or of her being so young after sleeping so long


    "I just didn''t expect her to make such a mess as soon as she got up... Do you really think she''ll cross?"


    Yue Fei looked at the luxury yacht on the coast. No, now it should be said that it''s a broken boat, and his brain was full of blue. "Now we either withdraw the array, use the satellite phone to contact the marine search and rescue team, or repair the boat ourselves and drive back. The question is, who can repair the boat?"


    A group of people you look at me, I look at you, finally all eyes on Yue Fei, who let here only he a man.


    "It''s useless to see me. I''ll make a bamboo raft when I''m dead. Do you want to go rafting on the sea?"


    Yue Fei said that he had nothing to do.


    "Well, in fact, drifting on the sea is very interesting." Ning Hailan smile, "you see, you and weak water Yue Ning have storage rings. There are so many food and water in them. Even if you really use bamboo rafts, it''s no problem."


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Yue Fei said with a black face: "this floating island is running around. Who knows whether we are in the North Equatorial warm current zone or the equatorial ocean current zone? What if it drifts farther and farther? What''s more, can you stand the wind and sunshine on the sea? "


    "Don''t forget that we are the dragon, and the ocean is our home. It''s nothing to do with such trifles as controlling the sea!"


    Linglong clapped her chest with pride: "the matter of returning to the land will be settled for us!"


    Yue Fei patted on the forehead: "I really forget. Even if I can''t, we can ride on her back and let her carry us back."


    Li Xinyi''s eyes lit up: "this is good! Dragon Knight


    "No way! I''m not a mount! " Linglong hears the speech to blow hair suddenly, "how can a lady''s body let others ride casually?"


    Yue Fei slapped her on the head and said angrily, "before you say this, you should find out who made it! The yacht is worth tens of millions. You have to pay off your debts for hundreds of years! "


    "Damn it! Don''t you mean to pay for our treasures? "


    "That''s what you call a treasure!" Yue Fei was very angry. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly threw a lot of messy things on the beach. "Except for a few antiques and a few gold ingots and silver pearls, what are these messy things? You are a dragon. How can you bring everything home? Is dried salted fish a treasure


    Yue Fei felt out a dark and strange thing from the pile. If he didn''t say it was salted fish, no one would recognize it.


    Like a clean September, suddenly raised his ears and tail, swish from him to Yue Ning.


    Linglong shriveled his mouth and said boldly: "why not! It was the first time we received a tribute from someone! It means a lot


    How shabby is your dragon! Do you only need salted dried fish for your tribute!?


    "Xiaoxuan, you see, this is the treasure of the dragon. Take whatever you like. It''s as if she compensated for the loss of your yacht." Yue Fei put a special stress on the word dragon, "but you don''t have to expect too much... In front of you is the poorest guy in the history of the dragon people."


    "This, this... I''ll talk about it later."


    Xu Xuan looked at the mess, her forehead was sweating, and she pushed off with a dry smile.


    "If you come to our house to clean up, and you are so rude to the host, such a man with no quality, no girl will like you!"


    Linglong snatches the dried salted fish from Yuefei, holds it in her arms and curses Yuefei.


    "Oh, damn it! Don''t stop me! I must teach her a good lesson


    It seems that he was stabbed in the pain. Yue Fei suddenly burst into a rage and rolled up his sleeve to let the little white dragon know why the flowers are so red!


    "I won''t stop you. Just go ahead."


    Weak water is quite generous a wave hand, and then sit to the side waiting to see the play, with Yue Fei''s ability to teach Linglong? It''s a hundred years earlier. But weak water is very happy to see this big fool servant being abused, so she didn''t mean to stop it at all.


    "Since you said so, I won''t stop you..."


    After hesitating for a moment, qingfan quietly stepped back, pursed his mouth and forced to smile.


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s see how we can deal with you rude fellow! "


    Linglong is also hairy. After putting away the salted fish, two sharp daggers suddenly appear in her hands, shouting that she is going to give Yue Fei a good look.


    "You... Can''t be honest for a while?"


    Yue Ning gathers a smile, puts down the September in her arms, frowns and goes forward. One person gives a brain crack.


    "Sister, she provoked me first!"


    "Nonsense! It''s you who broke into our cave first


    Yue Ning rubs the corner of her eyebrows. She is helpless because of the two treasures. Listening to their noisy appearance, Yue Ning suddenly says, "shut up


    Suddenly, there was a complete silence on the beach. Even the weak water nearby shrunk its head subconsciously. September turned into a ball of hair, showing only a pair of poor eyes looking at Yue Ning.


    Yue Ning knocked on Yue Fei''s head helplessly: "you are so big now, how can you have the same opinion with children?"


    Yue Fei cried: "elder sister, her age is even older than the two of us added up to zero..."


    "Er..."


    Suddenly Yue Ning''s expression was a little subtle. It seemed that she had thought of this. After thinking about it, she said: "that can''t be the same as girls? Do you really want to spend your whole life


    Sister! I don''t have to talk about my brother like that! Yue Fei is even more sad. He stares at the elated Linglong. You are cruel!


    Ning Hailan and Li Yu looked at each other and were speechless.


    Ning Hailan touched Li Yu''s arm uncertainly: "ah, I said, she has the dignity of her mother more than you..."


    Li Yu''s smile was a little stiff. Her fingers stretched out from under her arm and pinched Ning Hailan hard: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all."


    This is the first time that Li Yu has seen Yue Ning''s dignity towards bear child. However, seeing Yue Fei''s painful and happy expression, she seems to understand something about Yue Fei and shakes her head with a bitter smile.


    "Nah, since we don''t have to worry about going back, why don''t we play here?" Lin Ke blinked and asked, "how beautiful the scenery is. Why do we have to go back?"


    Other people look around. It''s true that the scenery here is pure natural and pollution-free. The air is extremely fresh, with blue sky, clear water and white sand beaches. Compared with the scenery of Nanhai island, it is undoubtedly more attractive to modern people.


    "That''s true. Let''s play here for two days. It''s lung washing."


    After a stretch, Xu Xuan finally put down her burden and said with a smile, "I breathe air pollution in the city every day. It''s better to come to this place occasionally to lighten my burden."


    Weak water lazily opened her eyes and glanced at Yue Fei. After thinking about it, she nodded slightly and agreed. In fact, she just wanted to teach her stupid servant.


    Other people have no opinion, so it''s settled. Take out the tent, and several girls who haven''t played enough go in and change their swimsuits happily.


    "You come with me."


    Weak water is not interested in playing. She calls Shangyue feiqingfan and Linglong to walk to the other side of the beach.


    September wanted to go with her, but... She looked at Lin Ke Ke, who was holding on to her. She shrunk her mouth and had to give in to Lin Ke Ke''s obscene power. She accompanied her and Li Xinyi to build sand castles.


    "What''s the matter? And why does this stupid dragon follow! "


    Yue Fei glares at Linglong.


    "You are the fool!"


    Linglong stares at Yue Fei, not to be outdone.


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your quarrel." Weak water frowned and said to qingfan, "go there and watch out. Don''t let them disturb us, and drive those little animals away by the way."


    Although qingfan didn''t know what weak water wanted, he nodded and agreed.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    Yue Fei was really strange. If it wasn''t very important, weak water wouldn''t let qingfan guard nearby, but he couldn''t think what weak water wanted to do.


    "Remember I said you have poor talent. If you don''t want to practice like this all your life, will you succeed?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei and said faintly: "originally I thought you were like this in your life, but now there is a way."


    Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. Can talent evolve and upgrade?


    Weak water shrugged and said: "of course, if I didn''t see this loach, I couldn''t think of this way, because I didn''t know that there were dragons in the world before, so I didn''t think about it."


    Dragon? About this stupid dragon? Yue Fei subconsciously looks at Linglong.


    "Wait! What do you want? " Linglong held his chest warily. "It''s impossible for us to help this stupid human!"


    Weak water said to Yue Fei, "if you want to get rid of the present talent of waste wood, the key lies in this little loach, but it seems that she is not willing to help you now."


    "We would rather die than surrender! I will never help this stupid human


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, point to Linglong to Yue Fei say: "if you want to change yourself, now go to take off her clothes."


    "Er... What are you talking about?"


    Yue Fei was stunned.

 Chapter 232

    "What are you talking about?"


    Linglong was petrified after hearing the words of weak water. After a long time, she turned red. She pointed to the weak water and yelled: "Ju, Ju, you asked him, he stripped off our clothes!"


    "Weak water, what do you want..."


    Yue Fei was also frightened. He knew that he was not compatible with this stupid dragon, and asked him to do such a rude thing. Isn''t it obvious that he wanted to turn them over.


    "Don''t question this fairy." Weak water yawned lazily, pointed to Linglong and said, "you know she''s a dragon, so do you know what dragon''s blood is for human beings?"


    "Dragon blood is the best panacea for human beings. As long as you take her blood and take it, I will help you digest the effect of dragon blood. In just a few days, you will be reborn and free from the root of the waste wood."


    "I''ve told you the way. It''s up to you whether to do it or not. But you''d better make a quick decision. I don''t have so much time to waste here. "


    Weak water said to touch out a comic book to read.


    thoroughly to remould oneself!


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of opportunity, do they still need to think? I''m sure I''m going to die without saying a word!


    But am I a normal person? Yue Fei thinks so, obviously not! I''m the man who made a great wish to create a great harem! Do you still need to think about this kind of problem!?


    "Of course..."


    Yue Fei hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he sees that Linglong has taken out his weapon with great vigilance. Look at the posture. If Yue Fei wants to do it, she will rush up and stab him without hesitation.


    Looking at Linglong''s face bulging with tears in the corner of his eyes, Yue Fei suddenly feels like a beast bullying the little girl. He can''t be cruel


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly and shook his head: "forget it. It''s not good to force others to do something they don''t want."


    Well, in fact, the biggest reason is that he can''t beat Linglong, and he is in a cold state, so he can''t attack her.


    "Well? Are you going to give up the opportunity? "


    Weak water is very surprised. Does she know how much Yue Fei hates his talent. Just didn''t expect the chance to change his talent came, but he gave up again... Is it because the other party is a woman, so his brain is filled with semen again? In order to enhance the strength, even this dignity can not be put down?


    Although I think Yue Fei''s choice is incredible, I don''t know why, but weak water shows a smile. I always feel that Yue Fei is him.


    Linglong''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, and her tears all the time suddenly came down. She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, and then said angrily, "don''t think we''ll appreciate you if you do this! If you dare to mess around, we will cut you into pieces and feed you to the fish


    "Yes... I don''t care about you little stupid dragon."


    "Who do you think is stupid dragon! I''m going to kill you! I will kill you


    Linglong is hairy again. He is about to jump on him. Yue Fei is startled and is ready to fight.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a stupid servant who won''t let his master worry." Weak water helplessly put away the comic book and kicked Yue Fei: "get out of the way."


    Yue Fei bares his teeth and hides beside her, while weak water goes to Linglong and whispers to her.


    I don''t know what spell weak water exerts. Anyway, Yue Fei doesn''t understand what she says even if she raises her ears. Linglong first resists, then suddenly widens her eyes. She looks at Yue Fei in an incredible way. Weak water looks at Yue Fei casually and says something to Linglong. After a moment''s hesitation, Linglong nods very reluctantly, Then he turned and went into the woods.


    "What did you tell her? What is she doing in the woods? "


    Seeing the weak water coming back, Yue Fei couldn''t bear his curiosity and put forward his face.


    Weak water frowned to hide next to him, glared at Yue Fei, and said: "everything depends on women. Do you know what the name of your hero is in animation?"


    "Of course I know." Yue Fei complacently said: "the winner in life."


    "No, it''s waste wood." Weakly water said with no expression: "and it''s still the hopeless waste firewood who fantasizes all day and tries to go on the road of crime. The last one waiting for you must be dismembered by the firewood knife."


    "Don''t be so terrible! And why am I on the road of crime? "


    "I want to ask you, or..." weak water laughs strangely, "do you want me to say it? What do you think? "


    Said, the weak water''s eyes floated to the people who were playing there.


    Yue Fei''s heart trembled, and he immediately closed his mouth, complaining in his heart. It has been half a year since weak water came to the mortal world. He has come into contact with more and more mortal cultures and is more and more like an ordinary person. He will not make any silly jokes any more. But because of this, it is more and more difficult for Yue Fei to deal with her - there are many things he can''t hide from her or fool her.


    Damn it! Loli is really the most cute! See how good they are in September, loli with a black belly or something


    Weak water see he did not speak, immediately sneer up, looking at his eyes meaningful.


    At this time, Linglong came back from the woods, but she didn''t see for a moment. Her face looked pale, and her small hand was clenched tightly. When she came to the weak water, she was very unwilling to open her hand. She saw a crystal clear blood bead hanging in her hand: "here! Don''t go back on what you promised us! "


    "Of course. What the fairy said is the truth. " Weak water took dragon''s blood, zazazui, slightly regretful shook his head and said: "in fact, dragon''s blood with Dragon Girl''s virgin Yuan Yin effect is better... It''s a pity you don''t like him."


    Linglong suddenly blushed: "don''t go too far! How can we give our virgin Yuan Yin to a guy like him? "


    "Well, that''s why I didn''t mention it." The weak water stall owner said he was innocent.


    Linglong stares at Yue Fei angrily. Her lips are murmuring. After holding for a long time, she can''t say anything. In the end, she stomps her feet and turns to walk. Seeing her unsteady walk, the smile on weak water''s face slowly disappears.


    Yue Fei was surprised: "she just took a little blood. Why is she so weak? Is she anemic? "


    "Are you an idiot?" Weak water glanced at him coldly, looked at the bright blood bead on the palm of his hand, and sighed in a low voice: "I just wanted her to take some blood. Unexpectedly, she took a drop of dragon heart essence blood. It can not only improve your physical talent, but also enable you to obtain part of the dragon''s special physique... You make a lot of money this time."


    Although Yue Fei didn''t know what the so-called dragon heart essence and blood was, he knew that it must be a good thing after listening to weak water. When he thought of Linglong''s weak appearance, he felt guilty.


    "What did you promise her? She would have taken out such a precious thing. "


    "It''s nothing." Weak water waved his hand at will, "just promise her, after I''m tired of you, I''ll give you to her as a slave."


    "Don''t abandon everything from beginning to end!"


    "No nonsense! Swallow and practice


    The weak water fiercely kicks Yue Fei. When his mouth is wide open, he bounces the blood essence of the dragon heart in.


    Yue Fei was so surprised that he didn''t care to quarrel with the weak water any more. Without saying a word, he immediately sat down cross legged and began to use the skill calmly.


    Once the heart lake calms down, Yue Fei immediately feels the heat coming from his heart. In addition, there is an amazing spirit power constantly flowing to the four limbs and bones. As he gradually enters the state, those auras are gradually refined into the magic power in his body, flowing rapidly in the meridians, circle after circle and growing.


    However, in addition to his amazing spiritual power, there are changes in his body that Yue Fei did not notice. The power emitted from the essence and blood of the dragon heart quickly entered his meridians and bones to remove the essence and eliminate all the useless impurities in his body. At the same time, he repaired those defective meridians and bones, and comprehensively strengthened Yue Fei''s body.


    And all these changes, immersed in the lake of heart, Yue is not totally unconscious. If he wakes up from the settled state, he will be tortured by the heartbreaking pain.


    However, this kind of pain is the only way to be reborn. No matter what method is used to improve physique and talent, we have to experience this kind of pain.


    Yue Fei didn''t know that his body was full of blood. His skin was torn inch by inch and healed. The blood gushed out from the wound like a fountain. The gray and black impurities mixed with the bright red blood all over the place, making him look as if he was killing a God with blood.


    If he was a normal person, he would go to see Marx every minute at this rate of blood loss, but Yue Fei was still safe and serene. It was because the dragon heart essence and blood he took was playing a wonderful role in washing the meridians and changing the marrow for him. In this process, his body gradually integrated the dragon heart essence and blood, and obtained part of the special constitution of the Dragon nationality.


    And super recovery ability is undoubtedly one of them.


    When Yue Fei began to spurt blood, weak water kept away. She didn''t want to get stained with those dirty blood. Seeing that the fusion was smooth, she was relieved for a moment.


    In fact, the direct use of dragon heart blood essence to improve a person''s physique is only a guess of weak water. In the past, some idle dragon people used their own blood to refine pills. Later, they found that the refined pills can significantly improve the physical quality of low-level immortals, so weak water had this bold guess.


    Dragon blood is indeed a good thing, but if normal people really eat it, it will undoubtedly be burned to ashes immediately. That is because weak water has confidence in himself and believes that he can help Yue Fei break through this difficulty, so he dares to let him take this risk.


    Although she often scolds Yue Fei as a stupid servant, she still cares about him a little.


    It''s just a little bit!


    Seeing that the temperature around Yue Fei began to rise suddenly, I knew that the heat of Longxin''s essence and blood had played a role. The weak water immediately started to act. The Tianyuan yuxu powder in his hand waved and spread. At the same time, the four flags fell to the ground, which was the congenital five element flag!


    "If you are still so frustrated after this..."


    Weak water murmurs to himself, looking at Yue Fei suddenly silent.

 Chapter 233

    Three days passed quickly. In these three days, the girls had a good time on this isolated island, swimming, surfing, diving, jungle exploration, mountain climbing, barbecue... Their whole body and mind were relaxed as never before. The only thing that made Li Xinyi feel sorry was that the eldest one, Yue Fei, It seems that they are in a strange state and can''t play with them.


    But according to qingfan, Yue Fei is at the critical moment of so-called transformation and can''t be disturbed, so Li Xinyi can only make herself happy with regret.


    As for Li Yulin cola, they don''t have much to worry about. After all, some people think that weak water is an omnipotent God, so they don''t have to worry about Yue Fei''s situation. The other part of them are optimists, that is, heartless diemeng, who don''t worry about anything.


    And because Yue Fei''s fusion of dragon heart essence and blood is still smooth, the next day even the weak water simply left him and ran to go crazy with them.


    In the short three days, Yue Fei, who was sitting there, had become a dark red sculpture from the beginning. The blood had solidified a thick layer on his body. His flesh and bones are constantly torn up, and then recombined, healed, and even strengthened under the action of dragon blood. Amazing changes that can''t be seen by the naked eye are going on all the time, and his "heaven and earth are great, my biggest super invincible skill" is more and more advanced, which is a big improvement compared with before.


    It can be said that Yue Fei''s benefits this time are far beyond the imagination of weak water. After all, it''s just ordinary dragon blood. At most, it''s to let Yue Fei get rid of the talent of waste wood and become an ordinary person. At least he can see some hope. However, Linglong directly takes out the precious blood essence of Longxin for Yue Fei to use


    This time, Yue Fei''s talent will be greatly improved, and he can enter the level of excellence. Of course, he is far worse than the so-called genius.


    In the past, if he wanted to be successful in cultivation and enter the foundation period, it would take about three or four hundred years - you see, the life span of ordinary people is about one hundred years, which is obviously an impossible task. Now, after the integration of dragon heart essence and blood with him, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved, It can shorten this period by three quarters - although it''s still frightening, if you work hard, you can still see hope, right?


    This is also the unexpected benefit of weak water. She is happy to see the success of this change. Although she is reluctant to admit it, she is still very satisfied with Yue Fei, who takes care of her daily life and even takes her in mortal life, so she also wants to help him a little.


    "Click."


    Qingfan suddenly heard a crisp sound, slightly stunned, and quickly turned to look.


    There was a crack in the dark red statue, followed by a crackling sound. Yue Fei, who had been settled there for three days, finally woke up.


    "Hoo - it''s a hell like experience. Don''t have another one!"


    Yue Fei vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, followed by a burst of fear.


    The fusion with Longxin essence and blood was very smooth at the beginning, but later, when all the power in Longxin essence and blood burst out, he almost couldn''t hold it. The huge power that seemed to make the soul burn constantly roasted every inch of his nerves and bones. If he hadn''t prepared for it, he would be a determined person, I''m afraid it will collapse in the process.


    "Is this... A scab? Damn it! I left so much blood!? Even women have to kneel


    Yue Fei felt the dark red coagulate falling from his body. He was startled and looked at the blood scab falling from the ground. He was silly there.


    "What do you think? If you don''t exchange blood all over the body, can you be reborn? " Weak water just felt Yue Fei''s movement and came over. She was still wearing that school swimsuit. Her whole body was wet and her skin was healthy in the sun. She pointed to Yue Fei and said, "what''s the meaning of that sentence! Apologize to all the women in the world


    "Why apologize! It''s clear that women are the only creatures that bleed but don''t die every month! That''s right


    At the end of entering the final stage, Yue Fei''s spirit is very good, his mind is very clear, and his body is more relaxed than ever before. He can''t help but get a little excited. He even goes straight to the weak water.


    "It seems that the changes in your body make you a little uncontrollable. It seems that you need my help."


    The weak water narrowed his eyes and snapped his fingers. The four banners that had been standing beside Yue Fei soared up into the sky. Before he could react, a strong water column came down from the sky and drenched him thoroughly. This was not the end. After the water column disappeared, a cold tornado suddenly blew around him!


    "I - know - way - wrong! Please forgive me


    Yue Fei, who was involved in the tornado, immediately began to regret it and apologized to the weak water. However, due to the huge air pressure difference, his voice was several times longer, which sounded very funny and comic.


    Weak water put away the congenital five elements flag, sneered: "sure enough, men are cheap, you have to use means to teach will be obedient."


    Yue Fei lay on the ground a little dispirited. He was a little unconvinced when he heard this, but he couldn''t fight the weak water. After careful consideration of the consequences, he finally closed his mouth and left tears of humiliation in the corner of his eyes: sorry, my compatriots, it''s not our army''s failure, but the enemy''s firepower is too fierce!


    "If it''s almost done, come here. Have a rest today and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Weak water left him and then qingfan dared to come over. Looking at Yue Fei, who was very frustrated and bent forward, she said carefully: "master, please don''t care about the words of weak water. Master has always been very good. He is so gentle to everyone..."


    Yue Fei''s face turned white and begged: "please don''t say anything like ''gentleness''! This makes me feel more like the hero in the cartoon! Do I have no other advantages besides tenderness!? Now the domineering without scruple, open the main character of the harem is the mainstream ah


    "This..."


    Qingfan thought about it for a long time. He turned away and looked at the woods. He was silent.


    You are natural black! You must be natural black!


    Yue Fei was hit hard and knelt there with a pale face: "I turned out to be a useless firewood man who is good for nothing but gentleness... Qingfan, you don''t care about me, I''d better return to the embrace of the sea..."


    "Er er..."


    At this moment, qingfan found that he accidentally stabbed Yuefei hard again. He immediately hugged Yuefei in a panic: "please don''t be so impulsive... You must have other advantages. Let me see!"


    Yue Fei looked at qingfan expectantly. One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour passed


    "Don''t stop me! I must return to the embrace of the sea


    Looking at qingfan, who was sweating but didn''t dare to look at him, Yue Fei burst into tears.


    Qingfan held Yue Fei in his arms and yelled: "master, don''t be impulsive - please put on your clothes at least, OK?"


    "Er...!"


    Yue Fei, who is facing the sea in spring, suddenly feels a very refreshing feeling in his crotch. A big cold sweat comes out of his forehead. His stiff neck slowly lowers his head to see that the lump in the jungle is floating in the wind... And his eyes are closed, Her blushing face is only ten centimeters away from that square inch.


    "I don''t live! My moral integrity... No! I mean, I''ve lost all my dignity! "


    Yue Fei howled miserably.


    Yue Fei used to wear clothes after entering the final stage, but the weak water drenched him with water, cleaned him thoroughly, and dried him with tornado. Naturally, those clothes of unreliable quality from some small workshops could not survive, so Yue Fei returned to the natural state.


    And the most embarrassing thing is that he was attracted by the weak water and qingfan. He was so fresh that he didn''t even notice it. He didn''t realize it until qingfan reminded him


    "It doesn''t matter, master. It''s far away from here. No one will see it..." qingfan patted Yue Fei on the back and comforted him. After hesitating for a while, she blushed and whispered: "big, big deal... I''ll be responsible for big deal..."


    "Qingfan... If you comfort me like this, it will only make me want to cry more!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry..."


    While these two people are playing farce, on the other hand, Yue Fei''s biggest worry has already happened


    "Oh, oh! It''s exciting! I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful picture! It turns out that he is of this size. I really can''t see it from his appearance... "


    Ning Hailan, lying on the beach chair, looks at the other end of the beach with a pair of binoculars and mumbles to himself.


    Li Yu, who was drinking next to him, was a little puzzled: "what did you see? What a fuss? "


    "Want to know?"


    Ning Hailan takes down the telescope, a face strange smile.


    "... I don''t want to know."


    When Li Yu saw her smile, she knew it would be bad.


    "Anla, Anla, come on, let you enjoy it. It''s a rare chance."


    Ning Hailan has put the telescope in front of Li Yu''s eyes, adjusted the position and asked: "how about it? Can you see clearly? Are you surprised? "


    "... poof!"


    The drink in Li Yu''s mouth spurted out all of a sudden. He pushed the telescope away in a hurry, and then scolded with a red face: "Hailan! You are going to die


    "Don''t call me that. I''ll be shy."


    "Don''t be shy at this time! What the hell are you thinking! You crazy girl


    "What? It''s rare that people kindly let you see some wonderful pictures... Why don''t you have any curiosity about other people''s privacy? Are you still not a woman? "


    Ning Hailan curls her lips and suddenly sees Lin Kele coming, so she runs to find Lin Kele and offers her the telescope to see.


    "What? Why? Is that right or wrong? Is he awake? "


    Lin Ke Ke sees that Yue Fei wakes up over there. He pushes aside his telescope and leaves Ning Hailan behind to find Yue Fei.


    She, she did not respond at all? Ning Hailan is petrified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yu looked at some depressed Ning Hailan, raised his hand down, lazy to pursue her pollution of his eyes.


    Ning Hailan took Li Yu''s hands with tears in his eyes and asked, "do you think we are old? Why do I suddenly feel that there is a generation gap with the little girls? "


    "What nonsense..." Li Yu sighed, "we are all thirty, don''t pretend to be young any more..."


    "But they just don''t want to be old!" Ning Hailan wiped the corner of his eyes and cried out angrily: "I don''t believe there is no normal person! by the way! I''ll show Xinyi and Xiaoxuan that I''m still normal! "


    With that, Ning Hailan grabs binoculars and runs to find Li Xinyi and Xu Xuan who are playing by the sea.


    Li Yu was stunned and then burst into a rage: "Hailan! You want to dare to let Xinyi see what should not see, I, I, I kill you! Hailan? Hai Lan

 Chapter 234

    "Breathe... Breathe... Breathe... Breathe..."


    Yue Fei is trying to do the legendary anal lifting exercise, because he heard that it is very useful to improve his ability in that aspect, so he has been very keen on doing this kind of exercise.


    Especially after he was completely reborn, he always felt that the problems that had been bothering him all the time should disappear. After all, he now has a part of dragon blood, dragon¡ª¡ª Have you ever heard of a dragon that doesn''t lift!?


    So when everything calmed down, he took advantage of the reason to go to the toilet to sneak into the woods. It was not easy for him to calm down and work hard to prepare for the holy moment.


    Finally, with his unremitting efforts, the tired little brother seemed to wake up at last, opened his sleepy eyes and looked up lazily. However, soon he found that he seemed to have been cheated and there was no peach land waiting for him. Suddenly, the half awakened little brother launched an angry protest against his master, It was a quick pause.


    "Finally, finally..."


    Yue Fei''s face turned red and he was sweating, but his whole body trembled with excitement: "it''s finally effective!"


    Even so, there was no reaction before, so Yue Fei was not only excited, he was so excited that he began to cry.


    How many lonely nights have passed, how many wonderful movies have been ignored by him, how many tempting opportunities have passed by him, and how many opportunities to graduate from a virgin have been abandoned by him? Who can understand all this except him!? Who can understand his pain!?


    At the thought of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help feeling sad in his heart. He was speechless and full of tears: why is it that I have to spend all my energy and concentration to do it when it is very normal and ordinary!? And so many assholes that can be light and easy to hold, but never cherish it well!?


    Yue Fei wiped his tears and cheered himself up: "after crossing the goal of nine o''clock, is it far from twelve o''clock? Come on! Victory is ahead! Light is coming! The Great Crystal Palace


    "Why? Boss, what are you doing? "


    The sound suddenly sounded like a thunder. Yue Fei''s hair stood up. He quickly lifted his trousers and said in shame and anger, "didn''t I say go to the toilet? What are you doing here? "


    Li Xinyi stood behind the tree and stuck out her tongue: "you haven''t come back for a long time. I''m not worried about you..."


    What''s more, I''ve seen it... Li Xinyi added in her mind that she recalled the picture she saw through the telescope yesterday afternoon. Suddenly, her face was burning. She touched her face and said shyly, "come back if you''re OK, boss. The bamboo raft is ready to go."


    With that, the little girl ran away.


    Almost ruined!


    Yue Fei leans back on the tree in a cold sweat. After Li Xinyi leaves, he returns to the beach after a while.


    All the people were on the beach, and the damaged yacht had been taken away by the weak water. Xu Xuan envied the weak water as a way to accept the weak water. They all wanted to learn from her under the weak water gate. Unfortunately, the weak water was not in the mood to accept her disciples, And their talent is not good enough to let the weak water want to bring up all their belongings.


    At this time, the beach has been cleaned up. In addition to everyone else, there is a very simple raft. After cutting off the branches, the big logs on the island are stacked up and down, and then tied up with green willows, the magic weapon of qingfan. It''s even useless for rivets - in fact, they don''t have that thing. Green willows are tied very tightly.


    There''s no mast, no canvas, no rudder on the raft - well, there''s Linglong that can control the ocean, and there''s no need for those things, but who can tell me what happened to the tent on the raft?


    Yue Fei looks at the big tent and feels very painful. Which one of the victims on the sea has time to set up a tent on the raft? And even playing mahjong is ready?


    Pro, are you ready to float him at sea for a few days and nights?


    With Linglong''s help, Yue Fei estimated that he would be back on the land in a few hours at most. However, judging from the posture of this group of women''s army, it seems that they would be sorry if they didn''t drift on the sea for a few days.


    If Yue Fei hadn''t stopped him, Lin Ke Ke was even ready to dry the fish last night. The reason was that he could keep it as dry food for a long time if he was drifting on the sea.


    Pro, the storage ring on our hand is not an ornament! Yue Fei has nothing to say about the degree of disconnection of his childhood.


    Having said that, Kelin cola, Li Xinyi, Xu Xuan and even the stupid dragon are all happily preparing for drifting. Maybe the result is not important. What they enjoy is the preparation process? It''s hard for Yue Fei to understand women''s ideas. He prefers to go straight to the theme than complicated preparatory work.


    Well, men like to go straight to the point.


    "After we leave, there won''t be any problem with the array on the island, will there?"


    Yue Fei looks back at the island. Although it has no name, it is absolutely important in Yue Fei''s heart. After all, it is not only the place where he is "reborn", but also the place where he is "strong". These two points are enough to be recorded in his life history.


    "Don''t worry. Just in case, I went to the island two days ago and perfected the array again. It will be benxianzi''s back garden in the future."


    Weak water is also very fond of this island. The environment is very good. She has plenty of aura. If she can''t let go of the new animation and the stupid people in her family, she has plans to settle here.


    "Oh... Wait! Two days ago, you were still helping me to protect the Dharma! "


    The weak water turned around, jumped on the raft and said with a cold hum, "Wow, who has the patience to guard next to you stupid servant all the time? If you die, just find another servant... "


    Yue Fei''s cold sweat came out. If something should happen... Fortunately, he didn''t do a lot of good things. He didn''t do anything wrong with his good deeds.


    "Let''s go. Don''t be nostalgic. Anyway, we''ll have a chance to come in the future."


    Ning Hailan also jumped on the raft. Although it''s good to take a holiday in this place, it''s almost unimaginable for a modern person to live without running water, computers and natural gas. What''s more, there are no beautiful clothes or boutiques to go around. How can a beautiful woman live?


    "So it is."


    After thinking about it, Xu Xuan got on the raft.


    "They haven''t had enough."


    Lin Ke pouted and looked at the beautiful beach and the secluded island reluctantly, then went into the tent.


    When all the beauties, big and small, got on the raft, weak water waved his hand and called out: "let''s go! Black Pearl


    "Don''t you think it''s very unlucky?"


    "Let''s go! Flying Dutchman


    "Report to the captain! Are you an octopus face monster? "


    "Long winded! set out! Robinson


    "Hello, Hello! Although it''s very suitable, do you want to drift for more than ten years!? Take care of the passengers


    "It''s so noisy! Stupid servant


    "Why do you have to - well, I don''t mind."


    Yue Fei, who is preparing to argue, sees the gloomy face of weak water and the electric sparks that pop out from time to time. He immediately knows that he has accidentally touched the high-voltage line. If he talks about it, he may be thrown down to feed the shark, so he is honest.


    "You''re a bitch! I have to be angry to be honest and obedient


    Damn it! Only now can make you proud! Yue Fei decided to bear the humiliation and wait until the day when he was able to rise up completely. He must push the proud black fairy down on the bed and trample her a thousand times!


    Speaking of which, last time I saw her wearing such lovely bear underpants, it''s against the law to push down this kind of little Lori, isn''t it? Yue Fei suddenly thought of the scene he saw that day. He was impressed not only by the underwear, but also by her round and delicate feet. After all, he had a kiss on impulse. Now, there was no strange feeling at all.


    Am I really a pervert? No, no, I''m definitely not a pervert Lori control. 36d is my destiny. Although weak water is beautiful and lovely, no matter what, an airport can''t attract my interest


    Yue Fei''s mind was full of imagination, and some strange expressions appeared on his face.


    Weak water suddenly shivered, and then squinted at Yue Fei: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that you are thinking something very impolite."


    Yue Fei was startled and quickly took back his confused thoughts. He said in a righteous way: "no! It''s absolutely your illusion


    Weak water sneered: "is that right? But how do I feel that you just seemed to look at my chest and look like a pity? "


    "Nothing at all - ah!"


    Before Yue Fei''s words were finished, Tianlei had already split down. Suddenly, he screamed and fell on the side of the raft. Li Xinyi quickly poked her head out of the tent. When she found that Yue Fei had been turned over by the electricity, she was in a great hurry.


    Yue Ning and qingfan stopped her immediately. Qingfan said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, master. He will be fine. It''s the weak water who is training him."


    Li Xinyi stammered, flustered and confused: "but the sky and thunder hit him! How, how could it be all right! "


    "This..." Yue Ning felt her cheek in some distress, "no matter how vulnerable people are... If they are cut by thunder into daily life, they will become stronger... Right."


    Hello! Sister, what do you mean! Your dearest brother is about to cross the Naihe bridge with one foot!


    "Why? Just now, I seem to have heard a wonderful hallucination... "


    It''s not auditory hallucination! Please give me a hand!


    "The despicable fool servant really needs strict discipline. I, the master, can''t be too lazy. I decided to go to one side of the world for intensive training before landing." Weak water showed a demon like smile, "just can let you adapt to the body now, my master is too considerate, don''t you kneel down and kiss my toes to be grateful?"


    "Those who kiss their toes are m-shakers, aren''t they?" Yue Fei made the last effort to make a voice of resistance, "I don''t want to do such humiliating things! Unless it''s in bed! "


    Weak water a face of surprise: "eh? Is it my illusion? Just now the stupid servant seemed to have said something extraordinary! "


    "This human is just a fool full of semen. You should have given him up long ago!"


    Linglong, who controls the current to push the raft, looks at Yue Fei''s schadenfreude with disdain.


    Damn it! Don''t give me a chance! Don''t think you are a dragon! Congratulations! I''m not awake yet! Otherwise, I will show you the dragon!


    Shudder, white dragon girl! Your future can''t escape from me! Race can''t stop my wild hope! I am the real dragon knight!


    Linglong shivered for a moment: "strange, suddenly feel a chill."


    "Concentrate on your work. I''ll take this fool to train him first, and the raft will be yours."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem!"


    "So next... Let''s go into training mode."


    Weak water drags Yue Fei''s collar to the tent, with a terrible smile on his face.


    I''ve seen the end


    Yue Fei silently looked at the fading blue sky, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. Ah, is it the ferry man waving to me? The flower fields on the other side should be my parents I have never met... Waiting for me... I''m here

 Chapter 235

    "I finally came back. Although the tour was great, my family was also good."


    After returning home, Yue Fei threw himself directly into the soft sofa, felt the heat from the fireplace and groaned comfortably.


    After returning to Hailong Bay from Linglong''s Island, they played in Tianya city for several days. They were left in many scenic spots and took many photos. Then they got on the plane and returned to Linjiang city with satisfaction.


    But Xu Xuan didn''t come back with them because she wanted to go home.


    When he first arrived at Nanhai island, the weather there was extremely hot. But when he returned to Hailong Bay from that island, after a rain, the climate suddenly became very comfortable, which made Yue Fei feel very strange.


    However, weak water gives the answer. That''s because when Linglong was on the verge of awakening, all the water vapor in the South China Sea was concentrated near the nameless island. Due to the lack of water vapor, the South China Sea Island was located in the tropics, so the temperature naturally rose day by day, leading to the intense heat for days.


    After Linglong wakes up completely, the aura over there will return to balance. Even if there is still a weak water, their bad influence will tend to balance on the whole. Therefore, Yuefei has done a great good thing to benefit the country and the people.


    "You are back. Do you have any gifts?"


    Ah Huang ran to Yue Fei and looked at him eagerly.


    "Gifts? Oh, oh Yue Fei seemed to think of it all of a sudden. He took out a brand-new dog basin from the storage ring and threw it to ah Huang: "this is for you. I bought the imported goods from Eagle country in the duty-free shop. Please accept them gratefully."


    A Huang Lengleng looked at the blue bright dog basin in front of him. After half a day, he angrily lifted the dog basin: "you are a dog''s slander! What about specialties!? What about Durian!? What about jackfruit? What about coconuts!? Where''s the coffee? "


    "As a dog, don''t take too much caffeine. It''s a challenge to common sense."


    Ah Huang took a deep breath and sneered, "when I stood up with my feet in the park that night, I was already challenging the common sense of the world."


    "It''s very nice of you to know yourself! So we should accept this gift with gratitude! And this is the chocolate flavor dog food that weak water bought for you. "


    "Soul light! You mean it! It must be on purpose! Also, which company will produce chocolate flavor dog food!? And why do you know it''s chocolate when there''s no taste on the package? "


    "... don''t care about the details."


    "Too much information, I can''t help but pay attention to it!"!!! You can''t help stealing my dog food, asshole


    "Damn it, you think I will!" Yue Fei became angry. "It''s not that stupid dragon who secretly put some of them in my dinner! Damn it! I have to get it back! "


    "Stupid dragon? You mean the girl? " Ah Huang raised his eyebrows and said, "well, boss, I have to admire you. Every time you go out, you can bring a woman home... Aren''t you afraid that this place will become a terrible Shura hall?"


    Yue Fei looked up at the sky without saying anything: "this place has long been a real Shura hall."


    "Servant! What gift did you bring to miss Ben? Take it out, take it out


    Ice gauze suddenly pounced on from the side, holding Yue Fei''s head to shake up.


    "If you don''t let him go, he will be suffocated by you... Well, this kind of death method is also very good."


    Ah Huang looks at Yue Fei, who is suffering and happy, and then leaves with his dog bowl and dog food.


    "Eh eh?"


    Ice gauze Leng for a while, this just give Yue Fei push away her opportunity: "Hoo! Although all kinds of happiness, but still very painful ah! A gift for you... "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, because he didn''t think that this fool would think of gifts, so he didn''t prepare a gift for her at all.


    But it''s hard to live smart me? Yue Fei felt a little proud. Then he took out a shell he picked up on the island and handed it to bingsha as a gift: "this is the only precious shell in the world. It''s specially selected for you. You must cherish it!"


    Ice gauze eyes a bright, holding the big shell immediately happily in the air to turn a circle, falling a pile of crystal ice crystal: "great! Miss Ben''s gift is really the best


    I cheated you. I''m so happy. Yue Fei thought silently. Who makes you a fool?


    The next step is to give gifts to other people. They brought imported Viagra. Although I don''t know if they need it, Yue Fei bought some bottles with respect. After all, they are fighters fighting in the first front of social harmony.


    The sunglasses for mingshe are his favorite. They are ray ban sunglasses imported from Eagle country. They cost nearly 1000 yuan.


    For Xi mouse, a set of all natural plant medicine is prepared. It is said that it has a special effect on body odor - of course, no one knows.


    Although the things are very common, not very rare, but everyone is very happy to receive the gift, especially Xi mouse, can''t wait to go back to the room to try the medicine, while Wutong God is whispering, It seems that we are discussing whether we should try this little blue pill when we go to work in the evening - do they really need to use it because of their evil constitution? How hungry and thirsty a woman would be!


    "There are still more than ten days to celebrate the Chinese New Year. I always feel that this year will be over in the blink of an eye. Woo, the time is too fast."


    Yue Ning covered her hair with a cry of sadness. As a mature woman, every new year and birthday is the most painful time, because it means that she has grown up for another year.


    "When you say that, it''s true that you always feel that you''re still in the holiday, and you don''t have any feeling. You''re going to buy new year''s goods again soon..." Yue Fei suddenly went crazy: "my God! The debt has not yet been solved, and we have to buy new year''s goods. Economic problems must be put on the agenda! "


    The business he discussed with Xu Xuan has not started yet. According to Xu Xuan, the school will start as soon as possible. Therefore, at least in the past two months, he will not be able to get the funds back from Xu Xuan.


    In the past two months, all the living expenses of the family have to be withdrawn from the remaining funds, and Yue Ning''s salary can''t make ends meet. Although Li Yu has already offered Yue Ning a high salary of 15000 yuan, and there is a big red envelope at the end of the year, it''s not enough under the premise of a group of food at home!


    Yue Fei wanted to apply for subsidies from the state through Lin Danqing long ago. He has solved such a big crisis for the country. Shouldn''t the country give him some subsidies!?


    Although Lin Danqing has been prevaricating that in order to solve all kinds of problems and dredge relations, it has led to a shortage of funds, Yue Fei is very sure that he is absolutely forced to take the funds to buy wine!


    "Damn, do you have to force those five guys to sell themselves?" Yue Fei glanced at the jubilant Wutong God, and felt that he had become a pimp before he knew it.


    Because of the severe crackdown at the end of the new year, the smuggling business of mingshe has not been carried out smoothly. Even taiyanguo high-definition Blu ray love action movies, which are sold directly from popular producing areas, can not afford to spend money. As a result, he is very short of money, and the rent has become a problem this month.


    If he doesn''t want to sleep on the streets next month, he will have to find a way to increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Although there are a lot of tenants at home, the income from rent is always better than nothing. After all, the girls in the weak water are rent-free, not only water and electricity are free, but also three meals a day!!


    Yue Fei''s face is full of tears. He suddenly finds that it seems that the harem is not so easy to open. Not only should he have a strong kidney, but also a strong enough bank card. Otherwise, how can he afford so many beautiful harem women!


    But at the thought of having the opportunity to put those beauties in such a shameful play posture, Yue Fei felt that he was on fire and regained his fighting spirit: "Oh! Sure enough, conquering women is the driving force for men? After the new year, I''m going to work harder to find a job


    Weak water sitting next to the windowsill drinking hot tea, after hearing Yue Fei''s words, slightly stunned: "what''s the matter with this big fool? Have you broken your brain by accident? "


    "No way." Qingfan also held a cup of hot tea and sat there like an elegant and dignified ancient beauty. He took a sip and said with a smile, "master, he just suddenly radiated his fighting spirit."


    "You really look up to him." But recently, in one world, he really worked hard enough. Maybe he realized his own shortcomings and wanted to make up for all the time he wasted in the past


    "Probably, I can''t bear to fight with the hardworking master." Qingfan blushed and looked at Yue Fei secretly. Then he looked out of the window and said leisurely, "but I still have to fight with my master. Now the actual combat training is to fight with him, which can ensure his safety. If I really meet those unrestrained bastards in the lower class of Xumi''s world, the master''s safety can''t be guaranteed."


    Weak water frowned: "the lower level?"


    Qingfan was a little surprised: "yes? You don''t know? "


    "How can I know? I''ve never been in... Tell me about it."


    "I''m really surprised... Xumi''s world is divided into upper and lower levels. Most of the people living in the upper level are evil spirits like us, which have been purified. As long as they have the chance, they can be listed as the immortal candidates in the immortal class, which is also called temporary workers by the master." Qingfan shrugged his shoulders and continued: "but the people living in the lower class are stubborn, demonic, and not under the jurisdiction of the guys... Those guys are released for the disaster of the disaster side. It''s really lucky that they didn''t make trouble when they came to the world for such a long time."


    Weak water took a sip of hot tea and narrowed his eyes: "it''s not necessarily lucky... It''s also possible that those guys are secretly looking for a way to recover their mana. Maybe one day they will suddenly come out and make trouble."

 Chapter 236

    The ice gauze and the exquisite women in White Palace Dress look like graceful classical women. They look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. It seems that fate dominates them. They feel the similar breath from each other.


    It''s a smell called "idiot"


    "Miss Ben is bingsha! Miss Ben is the best here


    Ice gauze patted her chest and said with pride, the pair of white rabbits who completely violated the rules were beating lively. Could it be that her chest completely absorbed the nutrition of her brain, so her IQ was so urgent?


    "Our name is Linglong, it''s dragon! Are you really the strongest? I don''t believe it


    Linglong a face of doubt, to say the strongest words, there is no doubt that the strongest here is weak water, right? Even if it''s the aura, it''s sister Yue Ning, right? The girl in front of her, no matter where she looks, doesn''t seem to be the strongest.


    "How dare you doubt Miss Ben? Let me show you the terrible strength of Miss Ben!" Ice gauze said and took out a box, "see! Such complicated fragments, Miss Ben can put them together in only two hours! "


    "Oh, oh!"


    Linglong face of shock: "although I don''t know what it is, but it sounds so powerful!"


    Please don''t touch the September puzzle, OK? She will cry if she messes up. She will really cry for you!


    "Of course, it''s just a small idea!" Ice gauze triumphantly forked his waist and raised his chin, "there''s more! See those complicated squares? It took Miss Ben only seven days to learn how to combine them in a certain order to form a specific shape! "


    Eh eh? Isn''t that the Lego building block that ah Huang bought to exercise his claw dexterity? When did you become this idiot?


    "How powerful! Sure enough, bingsha, are you the strongest here? I believe you Linglong stare big eyes, "but we are not vegetarian, if I do these things, I can do better!"


    "Don''t underestimate the wisdom of mortals!" Ice gauze solemnly said: "the things made by ordinary people are very complicated. Let Miss Ben teach you how to use these things."


    "Please! I will certainly study with an open mind! "


    Linglong nodded seriously.


    "You see, although the shape of this fragment is like this, it certainly can''t be placed here. Although it coincides with it here, it must be a trap, so we have to put its corner here first."


    "There are traps!" Linglong Jiao body a shock, very seriously said: "sure enough, human beings are too cunning, especially some big fool."


    Hello, your last sentence is totally superfluous! Yue Fei, who was also shot while lying down, simply turned his head and didn''t see the two idiots being silly there.


    September sat in Yue Fei''s arms and looked at the jigsaw puzzle in bingsha''s hands anxiously: it''s her favorite toy, or a gift from her master. Now that she''s robbed by bingsha, it''s bound to be damaged.


    Woo, should I consider asking the host to buy me a new set? September took a look at Yue Fei with her finger and hesitated in her heart.


    Two idiots lie there to study the puzzle, and they can''t do it well for an hour or two, but they don''t notice it at all. On the contrary, they study the "traps" that may exist in it, and often play their creative spirit by whimsical thinking, such as putting the puzzle up, Or try to cut a whole piece into two pieces and fill them in two places


    Hey, hey, that''s enough for you! September is really going to cry!


    In order to comfort September, Yue Fei drives the two idiots away. This is to snatch back the complete puzzle from them. September holds the puzzle box and sobs. His two fluffy ears droop and his tail droops listlessly.


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll buy you a new one next time."


    Yue Fei comforts the sad September. Anyway, the puzzle is not worth much money. If you buy a set of puzzles, you can raise such a lovely little Lori. I believe all the housemen in the world will be crazy.


    "Really?"


    September looks at Yue Fei pitifully with big watery eyes.


    "Really."


    Yue Fei nodded with certainty. He didn''t have to cheat her because of such a small matter.


    "Thank you, master."


    September immediately happily put away the puzzle and tried to stand on tiptoe to kiss Yue Fei on the cheek.


    Feeling the warm touch on his cheek and the sweet smell of September from his nose, Yue Fei blushed. Although September is a little loli, he was once fascinated by September. Now he seems to have some sequelae. As long as he sits there, he wants to hold this lovely little guy.


    I''m not Lori! It''s not a baby tooth control! Although small September is very cute, but I will never set foot on the abnormal road!


    Yue Fei is crying hard in his heart to strengthen his heart.


    "Well! That human fool dares to disturb us. We must find a chance to show it to him in the future! Would you like to join us? "


    Linglong angrily glares at Yue Fei and sends out an invitation to bingsha.


    "What?"


    "Take a chance to teach that human fool a lesson! Let him know how good we are


    "Why? Do you mean the master? "


    "Why call him master?"


    Bingsha tilted her head and replied, "I don''t know. When I came here, I heard qingfan and September call him that, so I followed him."


    Linglong looked at bingsha in disappointment and said, "are you a fool?"!? Don''t you call his master and admit that he is better than you? "


    Ice gauze was shocked: "eh eh? Is that what you mean!? Linglong, you are so good


    "Of course! No matter what, we are also dragons Linglong was very proud: "you wait and see, we must let him know how terrible the end of being rude to us will be!"


    "Linglong, what are you going to do with your master?"


    "You call him master?"


    "I''m used to it..."


    "Hum, you will be scared to death if you say it!" Linglong hummed and laughed, "we have made a deal with the weak water fairy. As long as she is no longer interested in this human, she will transfer him to us as a slave. What do you want to do with him then? It''s not our intention to see him?"


    "That''s great!" Ice gauze looked at Linglong with adoration: "then the master will not let you torture at that time?"


    "Of course


    "When will you not be interested in giving you the master? ¡ã§¥¡ã£©¡±¡°¡­¡­¦²£¨¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||£©¦õ¡±¡°¡­¡­¡±¡° You don''t have to care about time or time. " Linglong turned away as if nothing had happened, "anti, anyway, we are dragons, there is plenty of time and so on..."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Bingsha agrees with Linglong and nods her head.


    "Well, what is this thing?" Linglong pointed to the TV on the wall, puzzled: "human things used to be very strange, but now they are more and more strange."


    "Well, it''s very powerful!" Ice gauze happily flew to the sofa and picked up the remote control, "you see, as long as you use this controller, you can make a lot of pictures appear in it!"


    Ice gauze holding the remote control pressed once, the TV immediately started, there is a picture.


    "Then just press this button, change the screen, there will be a good cartoon out... Ah? Why Ice gauze changed several channels in a row. When she found that they were all the same picture, she was puzzled. After changing several channels, she flew to Yue Fei with a sad face: "the host is not good, Miss Ben broke the TV..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei didn''t listen to the conversation between the two idiots from that moment. He was immersed in the sea of knowledge and studied his mental skills. Looking at the ice gauze that suddenly came, he was stunned.


    Ice gauze pointed to the TV and said, "cartoon, cartoon is gone!"


    Yue Fei glanced at him and said coldly, "come on, you broke the TV. How do you plan to pay for it?"


    Bingsha said weakly: "Miss Ben has no money..."


    "No money? Then sell yourself to pay off the debt! After the home - ah pain


    Yue Fei is threatening this fool with Yin compassion, but he suddenly gets a slap on the back of his head. Then he hears Yue Ning''s soft voice: "bingsha, don''t listen to him. The TV is not bad. All channels are this program at this time."


    Ice gauze eyes a bright: "is it really like this?"


    "Really... If you don''t want to see it, you can play video games."


    "Great..." ice gauze stroked her chest and let out a breath, then she suddenly glared at Yue Fei: "master is a bad guy! Bullying Miss Ben! Miss Ben has decided! Cooperate with Linglong


    Yue Fei looks at her with fog and water. He doesn''t know what kind of madness this guy is going to have.


    "You even cheat children."


    Yue Ning sat down beside Yue Fei and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "I''m joking with her, and these two idiots will believe it..." Yue Feihe caresses the head of September happily. "I don''t even believe in September. Besides, where is she a child? I am the smallest in this room


    Yue Ning was stunned for a moment. When she thought about it carefully, she was shocked. No matter how big or small the monsters in this room or herself, they were bigger than Yue Fei. Yue Fei was the smallest one.


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning wrongly: "so, in fact, you should let me take care of me. I''m the one who is bullied every day."


    Yue Ning touched Yue Fei''s cheek with a smile. Her eyes were full of tenderness: "OK, OK, don''t pretend. Do you want me to protect you in the future?"


    Being looked at by Yue Ning, Yue Fei lowered his head shyly: "of course not. Even if he is a younger brother, he should take it for granted to protect his elder sister."


    He didn''t see Yue Ning''s happy face after hearing him.

 Chapter 237

    "Although you want to buy new year''s goods..." Yue Fei scratched his head, "there''s nothing to buy except food, right?"


    Yue Ning, who was holding his arm, said with a smile, "it''s been a hard year. It''s necessary to buy you a new suit."


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning are walking on the busy Zhongshan Road. At this time, because they are close to the end of the new year, there are a lot of pedestrians on the street, and there are lights everywhere. There are families going out to buy new year''s goods, and a couple of lovers going hand in hand. A rose or a string of cheap bracelets bought by a boyfriend can get a happy smile from a female partner.


    Looking at those lovers, Yue Fei is very envious. Of course, what he envies is not that they have girlfriends, but that they can enjoy themselves at night.


    For fear that he can''t have sex with his girlfriend, the man who doesn''t dare give the girl an accurate answer is probably the only one.


    "Speaking of it, how long have we not had such a relaxed Chinese new year as now?"


    Yue Ning looked at the pedestrians on the street and said with a smile, "it''s not that big. Why are you so old? And it''s not easy, is it? Don''t forget we''re still in debt. "


    "Er, I don''t know why. It''s only a year since then, but it feels like it''s been a long time..." Yue Fei said weakly: "I always feel tired recently."


    "It''s because there are more people in the family than before. It''s more lively. That''s why you have this feeling."


    "It''s because there are so many idiots..." Yue Fei nodded and said: "yes, it must be so. Because of the influence of the aura of idiots, my reaction has become slow."


    "It''s not what a good child should do to put his own problems on others."


    "Sister, I''m not a child anymore!"


    "Mm-hmm... I''ve grown up, but in my eyes, you''ve always been a weeping little girl behind me who wants to hold my hand."


    Yue Ning is very happy, her eyes are bent into crescent moon.


    Looking at his sister''s soft and sweet smile, Yue Fei finds that his heart beats so fast. Although he knows it''s wrong and it''s against human relations, he just can''t help himself.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Noticing Yue Fei''s sight, Yue Ning patted him on the head with a smile: "so big, how can you still be like a child?"


    "Sister, you just said I was small!"


    Yue Ning laughed like a fox: "hee hee... This time and that time. When you need to be educated, you are a child. When you need to be taught, you are an adult. That''s the truth of adults. How about being scared by the cruel world of adults? "


    "Mm-hmm! It scares me


    "Well, listen to my sister. My sister will give me some sugar? The clothes in this shop look good. Let''s go and take you in to have a try. "


    Yue Ning suddenly found that the clothes in a nearby Armani store looked very good, so she took Yue Fei''s hand and dragged him in.


    "Sister, the clothes here are not suitable for me. Even if I want to buy them, I don''t need to buy such expensive ones. In fact, Metersbonwe is good. I like this brand very much, especially its name."


    Recently, the family''s economy has been very tense. Yue Fei is not willing to spend money on unnecessary clothes. Unlike those rich second-generation boys who often mix up in various parties and nightclubs, he doesn''t have to dress like a dog to hook up with those little girls. What''s more, Yue Fei thinks that what he attracts his younger sister is the connotation. There''s no need to wear clothes. Anyway, he has to take off his clothes sooner or later. When he takes off his clothes, he just looks like he''s still a tough guy?


    It''s just like when you meet your wife on a blind date, if she''s wearing a Paris style open back evening dress with LV on her shoulder and Patek Philippe on her hand, her black hair is very artistic, and her mouth is standard Mandarin. As long as she''s not rich in wealth, she will kneel down to the goddess immediately. But if she''s not rich in dialect, she''ll be full of dialect, Even a loser in casual clothes and flip flops will feel superior and overpower each other in his aura: what? No matter how young and beautiful she is, she is still a little village girl running out of the village like my brother? What kind of goddess?


    This fully illustrates the importance of connotation. As long as there is connotation, even the slovenly dead house with stubble and beard can let the goddess clean and cook for you, and have a baby!


    However, how to cultivate the connotation of the goddess of attraction is a topic worthy of study.


    When Yue Fei thinks wildly in his mind, he has already been compared by Yue Ning with a black suit.


    "Well, it looks good. You have to go in and let me have a look."


    Yue Fei took the clothes with a bitter face and said, "elder sister, I don''t think it''s really necessary. Don''t you think it''s funny for me to wear this dress?"


    "Well? No, my brother is the best at any time. Besides, a man should at least have a suit. Don''t forget that the homonym of a suit is "daughter-in-law."


    "How can you say that." Yue Fei closed the door of the dressing room and kept muttering: "the suit originated from the fishermen. The fishermen and their daughter-in-law have a woolen relationship?"


    Yue Ning was very happy outside: "you just buy a set and give it to a daughter-in-law."


    "Why? Is this... Yue Ning? "


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. Yue Ning heard it suspiciously and saw that a man was coming towards her with a surprised face.


    "Are you the elder of... Wen Shijie?"


    Yue Ning looked at the man with a little surprise and said, "I heard that you have not gone to Eagle country? Why are you back? "


    "It''s really you. I thought I recognized the wrong person." Wen Shijie laughed and said, "it''s the new year. Come back to spend the new year with your family. How are you doing these years?"


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "it''s OK, but it''s certainly not as good as the literary director."


    "Then you must be more relaxed than me." Wen Shijie shrugged his shoulders and said, "I want to buy a suit for my father today. I didn''t expect to meet you. How can you be here?"


    Wen Shijie was very excited and happy when he suddenly met the school flower of that year. However, meeting the school flower in the men''s clothing store is likely to end in tragedy. When Wen Shijie asked, he almost didn''t hold any hope.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many wolves were staring at this beautiful but firm school flower. He was also one of them, but he was frustrated again and again. At that time, he left in the dark for some reason to escape from reality. Several years have passed, and it would be strange if this beautiful flower hadn''t been picked up.


    "I am today --"


    "Ning''er, do you think I''ll make do with this dress?"


    At this time, Yue Fei, who had been in the dressing room for a long time, finally pushed the door open and interrupted Yue Ning directly. His eyes looked at Yue Ning affectionately: "although I don''t think the clothes of Armani brand are as comfortable as those made by Italian craftsmen, since you chose them for me, I will wear them without hesitation, Even if it is made of thorns, the blood left by piercing the skin is just like my hot feelings for you, sweet and hot, accompanied by endless pain. Ah, why does God torture me so much


    "Er..."


    Yue Ning shivers all over. If you hear this on stage, it''s just a smile. But when you suddenly hear it in your life, it makes you feel very uncomfortable. But after all, she had something in common with Yue Fei. She understood why Yue Fei was like this almost immediately, and gave him a look.


    Yue Fei said those words against his will. Even he was disgusted, but now he had to keep on pretending: "Why are my clothes covered with dust when we come back from our holiday on Paradise Island? Those servants are really unqualified. We must punish them after we go back, even if we forget the Patek Philippe, Last time someone stole my Po 1735. It seems that the quality of the employees in this company is very bad... Eh? Who is this


    As if he had just noticed Wen Shijie beside him, Yue Fei apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m too focused on Ning''er - for me, Ning''er is as dazzling as the sun in the sky. Although the stars beside me have their own unique light, it''s not easy to attract my attention..."


    Wen Shijie''s forehead was already sweating. Although he didn''t know what was sacred, he couldn''t calm down just because of the few words he heard. He held out his hand with a dry smile: "below, Shi Jie is Miss Yue Ning''s senior. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the elder of Ning''er." "Surprise" on Yue Fei''s face, "isn''t that very good? Ning''er often complains to me that she can''t see any friends when she flies around abroad. "


    Speaking of this, Yue Fei gave Yue Ning a look: "really, if you meet a friend, you don''t tell me. You go back to your family to serve me."


    Yue Ning looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "yes."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet Ning''er''s friends. Why don''t we have a potluck together?"


    Although his mouth is inviting, Yue Fei''s heart has been cursing him to get out of the way. He has been pretending to talk. His awkward egg is almost broken, and his poor knowledge of luxury goods has just been revealed in the show off. If this guy doesn''t get out of the way, he will show his true feelings.


    "Er, no, no... my father is still waiting for me there, so I won''t disturb your world. I wish you a happy new year in advance. Goodbye to Yue Ning! If you have a chance, call for a classmate party


    Wen Shijie said goodbye to Yue Ning in a hurry, and then ran out in a sweat. He didn''t remember until he went out. He forgot to ask her husband''s name just now!

 Chapter 238

    "Oh, I''ll go! I almost didn''t freak out! "


    As soon as Wen Shijie left, Yue Fei broke down and said, "if he doesn''t leave, I''ll be helpless. It''s a waist tight dress. I''m going to be so uncomfortable. Let''s change it now. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry to drive my seniors away?" Yue Ning looked at Yue Fei with a smile, fingers gently pinched his ears, "I know I really haven''t seen my friend for a long time."


    "Well, you can tell from his appearance that he must not be a good man! He must have come to you with a dirty idea in his heart. Didn''t he feel guilty as soon as I appeared? He must - Oh, it hurts


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "don''t forget the family law."


    The shopping guide who watched the whole process was almost laughing. He had seen many scenes of losers being slapped in the face by Gao fushai. However, it was the first time he had seen one who was obviously Gao fushai, but was scared away by a loser''s affectation.


    "Well, what are you laughing at! Don''t laugh After changing his clothes, Yue Fei found that the shopping guide was having fun. He immediately said with a straight face, "I''m for world peace. Do you understand? If you wrap this suit up, it will be used as a sealing fee. Don''t pass it around any more. "


    "Yes


    The shopping guide sticks out her tongue and happily takes the clothes to pack. It''s eight or nine thousand yuan for this set of clothes. Unexpectedly, the poor loser who likes Metersbonwe can really afford it. Isn''t it the girl next to him that is the real hidden Bai Fumei? He especially likes the brand of Metersbonwe, especially its name. Why?


    The shopping guide asked the girl at the cashier, "is there anything special about the name of MetS Bonwe?"


    The cashier was slightly surprised: "why do you ask this?"


    "The man said that. He said that he especially liked the brand, especially the name."


    "Silly you." The cashier looked at the beauty guide with a strange look on his face. "He''s teasing you, Metersbonwe, Mei Tesi Bangwei. Can''t you hear the homophony? Don''t pretend to be pure with me. "


    After several times of silent reading, the beauty shopping guide suddenly realized that he was blushing. He secretly glanced at the loser, and scolded in his heart: it''s too bad. This boy must be a senior sex wolf, and he should be so aboveboard to tease that girl.


    "Check out."


    After wandering around the shop again and satisfying Yue Ning''s desire to try on Yue Fei''s clothes, they are ready to leave.


    The beauty shopping guide said with a sweet smile: "Hello, the total consumption is 8898 yuan, cash or credit card?"


    "... that''s the question." Yue Fei''s face was strange. "Who has nothing to do with so much cash on his body? Of course, it''s by credit card.... "


    The loser, who has been labeled as a sex wolf, looks at himself like an idiot. The beauty shopping guide decides to put up with it for the sake of commission! However, she was quite surprised, because the one who finally swiped the card was not Bai Fumei in the imagination, but the loser!


    Is he really not a loser? But a senior Gao fushai who likes to be a loser, a pig and a tiger? Well, although it''s not very tall or handsome, as long as it''s rich enough, everything is not a problem


    Beauty guide immediately feel that their eyes are not accurate enough to see people, it seems that they have to practice their eyes. Maybe what this guy said just now is true. She is the one who was cheated.


    "You..."


    Out of the store, Yue Ning smiles bitterly, shakes her head and flicks her finger on Yue Fei''s forehead.


    Yue Fei, with a smile, was elated: "my acting skills are not boastful. They are powerful."


    "It seems like a big loss not to let you play in China."


    Yue Fei said triumphantly, "if I go there, the Golden Lion and Grammy Awards will all fall into my pocket. How can those stars get along with me?"


    Yue Ning was dumbfounded and laughed. She pinched Yue Fei''s face: "don''t you dare to be thicker?"


    Yue Fei said solemnly, "as a man, being cheeky is a required course."


    After coming out of the Armani store, they went to other clothing stores for a tour. Yue Ning not only bought some new clothes for Yue Fei to welcome the new year, but also provided some lovely clothes for all the girls in her family. Looking at her bright eyes when choosing clothes, she was afraid that September and weak water would be unlucky again. It was almost inevitable that she would be treated as a doll.


    After buying clothes, Yue Fei and Yue Ning went to the vegetable market. Although they wanted to buy some fireworks and firecrackers, because the fires caused by fireworks in the past two years have become more and more serious, Linjiang city has also followed the pace of the country and implemented fireworks control.


    If we don''t let off fireworks and firecrackers, the traditional Chinese festival will lose its flavor. But after all, the Spring Festival is the Spring Festival, even if it''s boring.


    "If you want me to say it''s a big pot of stew, it''s time-saving, labor-saving and worry saving, and... Eh?"


    Yue Fei, who is talking to Yue Ning, suddenly finds an acquaintance, but he is hiding in a corner. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Isn''t that Xiao Yue? Yes? Come out on patrol? "


    Yue Fei and his wife went forward and patted Xiao Yue on the shoulder.


    As soon as Xiao Yue''s body is stiff, she bumps into Yue Fei''s arms by mistake. Then she grabs Yue Fei''s hand and is about to take advantage of her demerit. Suddenly she is stunned: "how are you?"


    Yue Fei was speechless: "is it necessary to be so excited?"


    "Nonsense! You suddenly appear behind me without a word. What if it''s those hooligans? "


    Xiao Yue let go of Yue Fei''s hand: "do you buy new year''s goods?"


    "Of course, there are so many people now. If we come out two days later, there will be no one. What should we do if we have nothing to eat? It''s you. Why are you sneaking around? Catch the thief or follow the wanted man? Is there any vacation after the Spring Festival? "


    "How can the people''s police have such good welfare? But I have a holiday... Damn it! I almost forgot to talk to you! "


    Xiao Yue, who is just talking, pulls Yue Fei behind her and waves her hand to Yue Ning to hide.


    Yue Ning looks puzzled and hides behind Yue Fei. Then she looks over her head and asks in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Shh... Don''t get caught."


    Xiao Yue made a gesture and looked out stealthily. She was relieved: "great, it''s still there. I haven''t lost it."


    "I said... What are you doing?"


    Yue Fei is very puzzled. If Xiao Yue is following the important criminals, she can''t have the heart to chat with them. But if she doesn''t work, is that too suspicious?


    "Of course, I''m doing something very important! Big event Xiao Yue turned back and made a gesture with a serious expression: "my uncle has made a girlfriend."


    "Ha


    Yue Fei was surprised. Is this the so-called great event? It''s just a good thing to have a girlfriend. Why make a fuss?


    "What''s" ha "? What''s your reaction Xiao Yue was very excited and danced: "don''t you feel incredible!? My bad temper and hard, but also all day long know to call my niece to do housework, every day lazy with moth like uncle also someone want to!? Either the girl is blind or she''s up to something


    Yue Fei was in a cold sweat: "do you say that about your family?"


    Xiao Yue''s serious face: "what I said is the truth!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re right. Brother Yang asks you to buy vegetables, cook, wash clothes and clean all day long... Eh? This kind of person should be destroyed humanely... Cough, no, although you are full of complaints, he is more than 30 years old. It''s hard to say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend anymore... As a junior, you should be happy for him. At least you don''t have to work after you have an aunt, do you? "


    Xiao Yue nodded, but still a little uncomfortable: "although it''s a good thing, I always feel uncomfortable when I call a woman about my age Auntie..."


    "Who''s going to give it to you? Brother Yang is not much older than you. Don''t you still call him uncle? Eh, by the way, brother Yang and I are on equal terms. You should call me uncle. Come to my niece and ask Uncle to listen to me. "


    Yue Fei suddenly had a big discovery, and he was very happy.


    Xiao Yue narrowed her eyes: "do you want to try the feeling of handcuffs? Even teasing girls can be convicted. "


    Yue Ning patted Yue Fei and asked him to be more restrained.


    "Well, I''m not kidding, but I''m very interested in the woman. Let''s have a look."


    Yue Fei pokes her head out of Xiao Yue''s shoulder and her lips touch her earlobe. Suddenly, Xiao Yue feels a numb electric current spreading from her ears. Xiao Yue shivered and suddenly shrank back: "you''re going to die! Can you show me the image? Self respect


    After that, she looked at Yue Fei suspiciously: "although I said that there are so many beautiful girls in your family, I can''t compare with them... But you didn''t mean to take advantage of me just now?"


    "Accident, accident!"


    Yue Fei also finds that the distance between him and Xiao Yue is too close, perhaps because the other party''s generous character makes him not pay attention, but after all, she is a girl, so close distance inevitably makes her feel indecent.


    After noticing this, Yue Fei carefully avoided Xiao Yue and looked in the direction she pointed out just now.


    "Why? It''s really brother Yang... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the effect was so obvious that there was a girl willing to associate with him. This girl looks very good, eh? There''s a kind of office ol temperament. I don''t say that it''s a little bit of that when I''m with brother Yang... If I come out to buy new year''s goods at this time, I don''t think I''m going to take them home directly? "


    "You are stupid!" Xiao Yue said angrily, "is our hometown in the Northeast? You said that he was going to visit his father-in-law''s house. Maybe... Isn''t that true? "


    Xiao Yue said and changed her face.


    "Very likely." Yue Fei looks at Xiao Yue sympathetically, "Congratulations, I''m afraid you''re going to be alone this Spring Festival."


    "Why?" At this time, Yue Ning said in surprise, "isn''t that Xiaoying?"

 Chapter 239

    Xiao Yue was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Yue Ning would know the girl.


    "Sister Ning, do you know her?"


    "Well, the clerk in our company, a lively girl, has never had a boyfriend." Yue Ning took a look at Yue Fei, pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "several times sister Yu told me that she would introduce her to you, but I didn''t think it was suitable for you, so I didn''t agree."


    "I see." Yue Fei nodded, "I know what''s going on, but I didn''t expect that sister Yu''s efficiency is so high."


    "You know?" Xiao Yue frowned, "then tell me what''s the matter. My uncle is waiting for my report!"


    "I''m dizzy, you still work part-time as an undercover..." Yue Fei was surprised, but he didn''t sell the key. "Last New Year''s day, I gave brother Yang a bottle at the end of the night, didn''t I? It''s filled with special medicine, but he thought about it later and decided to just fade the scar... Well, he''s still reluctant to erase the man''s medal. "


    "That''s what you call the special medicine for beauty and beauty!" Xiao Yue widened her eyes, "I thought it was just a bottle of mineral water! He didn''t seem to care too much, so I didn''t think about it at all


    "He did it on purpose, for fear that you might rob him of his own use." Yue Fei continued: "later I heard from sister Yu that she promised brother Yang that night to help him introduce his girlfriend when his scar faded, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "I didn''t expect it to be Xiaoying." Yue Ning laughs, "there are many girls in the office. Xiaoying is one of the reliable ones. I thought sister Yu would introduce those who are twenty-nine years old to elder brother Yang."


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand. It''s called old and young marriage. Now it''s popular that old husband and young wife, or old wife and young husband, because life is more harmonious in this way."


    Yue Ning tilted her head and wondered: "why do old and young people live in harmony?"


    "Because... Cough, they are leaving. Let''s go up and say hello."


    Yue Fei doesn''t dare to explain the reason with Yue Ning carefully. He quickly changes the topic and pulls her to catch up.


    Xiao Yue thought about Yue Fei''s words and followed her. She was also confused about why the old and young would live in harmony. Xiao Yue wanted to follow her for a while to find out what kind of person her future aunt was, but Yue Fei''s action completely disrupted her plan.


    "Oh, brother Yang, how about purchasing new year''s goods?"


    Yue Fei makes a face-to-face contact with Yang yeyang and greets him directly.


    "Ha, this is my brother-in-law." After seeing Yue Fei, Yang yeyang was very happy. He patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said, "how about going to Nanhai island for a holiday? It''s nice, isn''t it? Well, needless to say, I know I''m very happy. After all, so many girls are following me. This is my fiancee, pan Yingying. Let''s get to know him. This is my friend, Yue Fei, whose name is the same as that of the general. But don''t look down on him for his youth. He''s very powerful and playful. "


    Yang yeyang seems to be in a good mood. Yue Fei looks at it carefully. The scarring like a centipede on his face has really faded away. It looks quite soft. If he doesn''t look carefully, he thinks it''s a bad boy who specializes in tattooing. After the scarring faded away, it really adds a bit of strange temperament to him.


    "Hey, hey, you''re smearing me!" Yue Fei looks at Yang yeyang discontentedly. This guy is obviously giving pan Yingying an eye medicine to give her a preventive injection. He shakes hands with Pan YingYing and says with a smile, "as for my sister-in-law, I already know her."


    "Xiaoyue told you that." Yang yeyang shrugged, and then looked at Xiao Yue with a tangled face: "I said that it''s not too cold for you to follow after the Spring Festival?"


    It turned out that she had been discovered for a long time... Thanks to her seriousness, Yue Fei was speechless.


    "Sister Ning!"


    Pan Yingying happily greets Yue Ning.


    "Xiaoying, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Yue Ning smiles and nods to pan Yingying: "should I call your sister-in-law in the future?"


    "Don''t be kidding, sister Ning. If you don''t, I''m not." Pan Yingying took Yue Ning''s arm and shook it. Then she gave Yang yeyang a look: "as for this big stupid bear, I''m not going to marry him yet."


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?" Yang yeyang suddenly anxious, "children have, you also want to find others!"


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning:¡° ¦²£¨¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||£©¦õ What


    Xiao Yue: ¦²£¨ ©b¥í©b;£©£¡£¡


    Pan Yingying suddenly pinched Yang yeyang with shame and anger: "all said, close your big mouth! For fear that the world will not be in chaos, you


    Yang yeyang''s tiger eyes glared: "I don''t care about you!"


    Xiao Yue stroked her forehead, wobbly, and seemed to be hit: "Er, that mother''s fourth uncle... The news is so strong, the elder of the ER family won''t want to sleep this evening!"


    Yue Fei pulled Yang yeyang and asked in a cold sweat, "what''s the matter? You''re moving too fast, aren''t you!? At the beginning, my fiancee scared me. Why are all the children jumping out now? "


    Yang yeyang scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m not too excited... I didn''t want to expose it so early."


    "Hello, who said that! I mean the baby in her stomach Yue Fei said in a low voice, "take it easy. Don''t you like being a father?"


    "What are you talking about?" Yang yeyang hit him a punch, and then said triumphantly: "you know what, this is my seed, good performance, a shot hit the heart."


    "Are you sure it''s your seed?"


    "Nonsense! That night, I was very popular. I''m not tired to death! But don''t say it. It''s really comfortable! I''m just too good. Xiaoying can''t stand it. "


    Although Yang yeyang said so, his face was red. Obviously, he enjoyed eating pith. At this moment, he looks like a sneaky and obscene man. Who can see that he is the upright director of Linjiang city?


    In other words, when men talk about it, it''s almost like this, and it''s even more weird to be upright.


    Yue Fei, who is listening to his narration, is full of tears. You are a complete jerk, Yang yeyang. Don''t you know that is the most painful thing now? Even come here to show off your ability!


    Yue Fei looks at Yang yeyang with red light all over his face. He has an abnormal imbalance in his heart. He has an impulse to get some medicine to make him impotent and premature ejaculate.


    "But even so, you are too fast! You met not long before we went to Nanhai island for our holiday, did you? It''s only been more than a month. Even if you two rolled the sheets the night you met, you can''t react so quickly. "


    "I just found it today. And you''re right. The night that sister Yu arranged for us to meet, we went to open a room... "Yang yeyang said in a low voice, her face was full of glory." her relatives didn''t come this month, and she was still a little nauseous. She went to the hospital for examination. Tut Tut, I''m going to be a father soon. "


    "I''m NIMA..."


    Yue Fei''s face is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say. Should NIMA say that he is lucky? At noon blind date to meet at night roll sheets? Is this NIMA the rhythm of the new century? Am I a adherent of the last century, asshole!


    "I said you didn''t use any means, did you? If you know the law and break the law, the crime will be worse. "


    I can''t help but doubt that. The speed is really frightening.


    "Look, what kind of person am I?" Yang yeyang said solemnly: "Xiaoying, it''s because I''m powerful and majestic. It can bring him a sense of security that others can''t give him. She likes me at the first sight. It''s love at first sight. Do you understand? Only a good girl like Xiaoying can appreciate a mature, steady, excellent and introverted connotative man like me. "


    Yue Fei said silently: "I only know that love at first sight is not love, but face... As for whether you have connotation... Well, I always think that evaluation will make my three outlooks collapse, so forget it."


    Yang yeyang suddenly looked up and down at Yue Fei for a moment, and then said with great certainty: "you are envious, jealous and hateful!"


    Yue Fei was crazy: "I rely on you to know and show off to me! This is the rhythm of death


    "If you want to die, you can do it. Anyway, I have children. The first time I took a blood, I died without regret. We''re going to have a wedding in a while. Don''t forget to get a red envelope then! "


    "Aren''t the days before New Year''s Eve very good? The family God has gone to heaven. There are no taboos. It''s just suitable for marriage leave. "


    "Damn, you know that? Although life is very good, but time is too tight, too late, after the new year to find a good life


    Yang yeyang picked his eyebrows and went to pan Yingying with a good look on his face. Holding her affectionately, he said, "wife, let''s go now. We still have to buy a lot of things. Our parents should wait at home."


    "Don''t cry so numb, suddenly feel like several years old..." Pan Yingying pinched Yang yeyang for a while, and then with Yue Ning Yue Fei Xiao Yue, they waved their hands and said: "we still have to go there to buy some gifts, let''s go first, pay respects in advance, happy new year."


    "Let''s go... Oh, by the way, Xiaoyue, I won''t go home in the evening. You can cook noodles by yourself."


    Before he left, Yang yeyang thought of something, explained it to Xiao Yue, and then followed pan Yingying.


    Yue Fei looked at Xiao Yue in the wind. After thinking about it, he patted her on the shoulder with a heavy face and said, "although I know it''s hard to be abandoned by him, you should be happy that the lazy uncle who keeps you away all day long..."


    "Who is suffering! It''s too late for me to be happy! " Xiao Yue raised her face and said angrily: "when I go back, I''ll tell my uncle about it. Then I''ll buy a lot of snacks and beer and have a good time at home - no one will take care of me any more, and no one will call me casually! Wow, hahaha -- "


    Although I''m smiling, how can I feel so sad... Just like a homeless kitten abandoned


    Yue Ning wiped the corner of his eye, then winked at Yue Fei.


    After hesitating for a while, Yue Fei tentatively asked: "since you are not happy to celebrate the new year alone, you might as well go to..."


    "With pleasure!"


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t said anything yet! Where is your moral integrity!? Where''s that lonely Xiao Yue just now? "

 Chapter 240

    It''s still a few days before New Year''s Eve, but it''s still a small year before that. I don''t know why. Although Yue Ning and Yue Fei are both young people born under the red flag and growing up in the new era of Xinhua, they are more concerned about this traditional festival. As soon as December 23 comes, Yue Ning gets busy.


    Xiaonian is not a special festival in the traditional sense, but on the one hand, it is the kitchen Festival, on the other hand, it is also a symbol of the beginning of the Spring Festival. As we all have a holiday at home to welcome the Spring Festival, by the way, even Xiaonian has become lively.


    Compared with the kitchen Festival and the Shangyuan Festival (Lantern Festival), the Zhongyuan Festival (Ghost Festival) and the Xiayuan Festival are much more unlucky. The Zhongyuan Festival is good, some places are still bustling, and they are still very popular in the sun country, but the Xiayuan Festival is almost forgotten by the Chinese people


    After dinner, Yue Ning first pasted a nondescript portrait of the kitchen god in the brand-new modern kitchen, and then solemnly placed a basin with a stack of yellow paper beside it.


    Weak water a face of doubt: "what she is doing has any specific symbolic significance?"


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s a reserved program for traditional festivals. Is there a" king of nine days East kitchen "in fairyland


    Yue Fei suddenly became more curious about it.


    Weak water shook his head: "I have never heard of it."


    "Is it really made up..."


    "Dear brother, it''s your turn. Kowtow to the kitchen god."


    Yue Ning waved with a smile.


    Yue Fei went into the kitchen with a black line: "I always think it''s unscientific for men not to worship the moon and women not to worship the kitchen. It''s the most important thing for women to worship the kitchen god when they deal with the kitchen every day..."


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "sacrifice is not scientific, but we still have to respect tradition."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to buckle his head for three times. He said in a serious way: "the new year is coming soon. Please God of the kitchen stove bless my family with enough food. Don''t let those food people starve to death - ah, it hurts!"


    Yue Ning patted Yue Fei on the head and said, "how can I pray..."


    "Anyway, he can''t hear it..." Yue Fei mumbled and stood up, pointing to the weak channel beside the play: "there is a living immortal in the family who doesn''t worship, but must worship the kitchen god - er, well, it''s not reliable to worship her than the kitchen god."


    "Yue Fei!" Weak water suddenly raised his voice, high face full of anger: "one day do not teach you, you want to try to challenge the authority of the fairy!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yue Fei was stimulated by Yang yeyang a few days ago, and he is still holding back in his heart now. "He can''t even do that kind of little thing. Thanks to you, you are still the strongest genius."


    "That little thing?" Weak water was puzzled for a moment, then noticed Yue Fei''s expression, she immediately understood, narrowed her eyes and sneered: "do you... Think that''s a small thing? Well, since you say so, you''ll come to my room later. "


    This time, it''s Yue Fei''s turn to be silly, and then he is surprised and happy: can we say that after so long research, weak water has finally found something!?


    Although weak water said nothing and left directly, Yue Fei was inexplicably looking forward to what would happen tonight.


    Can we say... This is the historic moment when I am about to rise!? Kitchen God! Thank you so much!


    For Xiaonian, those guys in the family have no idea. For them, the food is more abundant than before. For those kids, I''m afraid Xiaonian is just like eating kitchen candy.


    In Yue Fei''s arms, she stretched out her soft hand and held a piece of kitchen candy. She happily chewed it, with a sense of satisfaction on her face. Why do children have this inexplicable craze for sweets?


    "Sure enough, it tastes better when it''s crushed with ice."


    Ice gauze holds a crystal clear glass in her hand, which is a mixture of ice and kitchen candy. She crunches and offers treasure to her closest friends.


    "Actually, I think it''s good to eat it roasted."


    Linglong had a taste and nodded. Then she took out the kitchen sugar which had turned into a sticky solution from the fireplace and sucked it away happily.


    Hey, hey, that can''t be called kitchen candy any more! It has completely become another weird thing!


    "Anyway, I''m an abandoned guy that no one wants. Anyway, all the people in my family are inhuman bastards with opposite sex. Anyway, it''s a new year''s holiday. I don''t care about my figure..."


    Xiao Yue is sitting on the sofa, grabbing the kitchen candy from qingfan and stuffing it into her mouth. Her face is so lost that qingfan looks worried: what should she do when she has finished eating? There are still several people who haven''t eaten.


    "Well, well, there''s no need to turn grief and anger into appetite. He has been lonely for more than 30 years. You should understand him..."


    Yue Fei said, he wanted to wipe tears, so he can understand Yang yeyang''s pain, right? And it''s a deeper understanding!


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei looked at his watch, then put September on the sofa, rubbed her head, and said to other people, "weak water told me to go up. There are some things. Everyone should go to bed early, and we have to clean up tomorrow."


    Xiao Yue suddenly became more indignant: "I thought you were kind enough to invite me to the festival. It turned out that you were doing this


    "How much you think! What''s more, family members don''t do much cleaning during the Spring Festival! "


    Yue Fei then slipped up the stairs. Compared with the important things he cared about, everything else was nothing.


    "Very fast."


    After seeing Yue Fei come in, weak water turns off the screen as if nothing had happened, but Yue Fei, with sharp eyes, has found that this guy was playing a nurturing gal game just now.


    Yue Fei sat down and couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you find? Is there a solution? "


    "Well, it''s true that there are some discoveries, and I can basically guess why you are like this."


    Weak water doesn''t know where to find a cup of hot tea. He takes a sip from the cup and squints his eyes with enjoyment. His calm face is obviously waiting for Yue Fei to continue to beg her.


    "Say it


    "Are you sure?" Weak water did not lift his eyelids, but asked: "if the reason is unexpected? Or, you can''t make a choice? "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment: "don''t play tricks. Tell me what you find."


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh... Since you can''t wait, the fairy will tell you mercifully, but you''d better think about how to choose after you know it."


    Weak water a strange smile, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes extremely strange: "before I said, because you are nine pure Yang body, so I will find you? Do you know what''s going on with the ninth generation of pure Yang


    "Don''t you say I''ve been single for nine years?"


    "It''s the result, but ultimately it''s the reason." Weak water continued to drink tea, but the expression was very playful, "originally I wanted to take some parts from you to study..."


    "Don''t say such a terrible thing as if nothing happened!"


    "But considering you''re still useful, I gave up."


    "Let me go. Thank you for your eight generations!"


    "I have no ancestor, so just thank benxian for his kindness." Weak water said as if nothing had happened: "but later I found some clues, qingfan also noticed."


    Yue Fei got a boost: "hmm? What is it? "


    "Remember what you said when we were on Linglong island?"


    "I have said a lot of things. I can''t remember what you said!"


    Weakly, he put down the teacup, pointed to Yue Fei''s nose and scolded: "you are really a waste... Remember you said that you and Yue Ning can feel each other''s position and faint call within a certain distance?"


    "I remember that. What happened?"


    "I''m afraid that''s why you didn''t lift it," said the weak water stall


    "There''s a dime relationship between the two!"


    "There is no direct relationship. There is definitely indirect relationship." Weak water sneered, "do you know what qingfan and I thought of after you said this?"


    Looking at the expression of weak water, Yue Fei''s heart somehow raised: "what?"


    Weak water narrowed his eyes: "a magic weapon, a magic weapon very common in the fairyland, but almost invisible in the mortal world."


    "Don''t make a fuss about what it is!"


    Weak water raised his head, slowly said: "marriage knot."


    "What... Ah"


    Yue Fei was stunned.


    "Since ancient times, marriage is predestined by heaven, and a thousand li marriage leads by a thread." Weak water continued: "and this marriage knot is the magic weapon used by two people who love each other. The two sides of the marriage knot will have a sharp heart, even if they are thousands of miles apart. And the reaction of you and your sister is very similar. Of course, this is not the decisive evidence. The decisive evidence is... You are a pervert who is crazy about your sister. "


    Yue Fei suddenly blushed: "you, you, who do you say is a pervert! Love, love elder sister what of me, I just, just don''t have! "


    "Not yet..." weak water continued to sneer and looked down at Yue Fei pitifully. "Your usual performance almost wrote" I''m a big pervert of elder sister control "on your face. Go and ask who doesn''t know?..." Of course, don''t ask about those two idiots and a nerd. "


    Yue Fei''s mind is peeped through. He is embarrassed and wants to get into the floor.


    "Of course, I''m not saying this to embarrass you. I just want to tell you." Weak water took a sip of the teacup and moistened his voice. Then he said in a slightly low voice: "you and your sister were lovers in the previous reincarnation... And this kind of connection between lovers has been extended to the present by the magic weapon of marriage."

 Chapter 241

    "What are you talking about..."


    Yue Fei is in a mess. Although he doesn''t want to admit it to others, he is really attached to Yue Ning. It''s just... What weak water said is too scary, isn''t it? Marriage? The marriage of the previous life has been extended to this life?


    How can such a thing be done!


    "So, your abnormal feelings towards Yue Ning may be due to the existence of marriage." Weak water put down the cup and said faintly: "the reason why I don''t want to tell you is that I don''t want to make you sad... Your feelings for Yue Ning are not your real feelings at all. They are maintained by magic weapons..."


    "But, what does this have to do with my problems?"


    "Naturally there is a connection." Weak water laughs, "because of marriage, your body is only loyal to each other. When you see other women, you naturally have no ability to do evil."


    "And this function?"


    Yue Fei was suspicious: "if it was a previous life, then it was not three wives and four concubines that were the mainstream. How could there be loyalty..."


    "That''s why I''m surprised." "Weak water shrugged," not only that, but also why the effect of marriage will continue to your life, I''m a little strange


    "Anyway, you mean it''s here?" Yue Fei was puzzled, "what''s the solution?"


    Weak water stall hands: "nature is the marriage knot out of you."


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, she said, "but there is one more thing to remind you."


    "Come on, what can''t you finish all at once?" Yue Fei covered his chest and his face was very ugly. "I''m going to collapse."


    "Oh, I just remember that, too." Weak water turned his eyes as if nothing had happened. "Although taking out the marriage knot will solve your current problems, it is very likely that your infatuation with your sister will disappear. Ooh, in fact, it will make you become a normal person. On the other hand, it will be dangerous to yourself. Don''t forget that you are the ninth pure Yang body and the most Yang body, You''ve been safe all the time because of the suppression of marriage knot. But if you take out the marriage knot, I can''t guarantee whether the instant burst of Yang Qi will make you die. "


    Then weak water laughed with glee: "originally, vigorous Yang Qi is a good thing, but you can''t suppress it with your current cultivation. I estimate that 90% of you will be finished immediately, and the remaining 10% depends on the fact that your constitution becomes stronger after you have integrated the essence and blood of dragon heart, and maybe there is such a poor hope to survive."


    Weak water continued with a sneer: "do you think I can''t solve your problem? You think it''s a little thing? Do you think that if you solve the problem, you will be able to resist the hundred women''s guns in the night? Do you think you can kill all sides and open the harem soon? Boy, Tucson! If it wasn''t for your safety, do you think the fairy would be baffled by such things? "


    "Now, I''ll give you the choice. As long as you are not afraid of death, you can call your sister up now, and I''ll help you get the marriage knot."


    Weak water finish saying, a pair of calm appearance sitting there, and holding the cup to drink tea. To tell you the truth, she scorns Yue Fei''s wild hope. After playing so many games and attacking so many lovely girls, she really hasn''t seen several male protagonists who can perfectly achieve the goal of the harem. Generally, those who dare to do that are either dismembered or become monks.


    In her opinion, the reason why Yue Fei has such a big wild hope now is that his eggs are aching, so he has an incredible enthusiasm for women. He always wants to open a big back palace and enjoy it. But if he really gets back to normal, I''m afraid he will have a headache when he is pushed down. If this stupid servant really wants to open the harem, his IQ and other hard conditions need to be further improved, at least the level that can make a woman willing to be his lover.


    But how many people have this ability now? Well, it''s true that many people have a lot of money to raise a lot of lovers, but weak water is sure that the kind of lover is definitely not the kind of harem Yue Fei wants. The harem he wants is the ideal harem of harmonious coexistence, full of laughter and dreams


    Weak water couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she thought about it. When she thought about the big fool''s wild hope, she suddenly had the impulse to smash him to death with a hammer and send him to heaven.


    This wish is also the legendary omnipotent God can help him achieve - or he can gather seven dragon balls?


    While the weak water was running trains all over the place, Yue Fei was also tangled in his heart, doing an extremely complicated psychological struggle.


    He only knows that he likes Yue Ning, but he has never considered whether his liking is due to some special reason. He only knows that this feeling is very good and he cherishes it. He knows that this is a difficult and almost impossible Road, but he is still working hard in which direction as before.


    Now, weak water suddenly told him the cruel reality, which made him a little worried about gain and loss.


    If I take out the marriage knot, what should I do if my feelings for my sister change? What if I suddenly feel strange to my sister? What if I don''t get back to normal? If


    Too many if let Yue Fei can''t calm down, and take out the marriage knot will have life danger, on the contrary, he was put in the secondary position.


    He likes the feeling of now and Yue Ning very much. He doesn''t want to change, but he also has a man''s desire. Now it seems that these two things have been put on both ends of the scale and let him make a choice.


    wait! Why am I so hesitant? Yue Fei was suddenly stunned. Do you think I have no confidence in my feelings? Am I afraid that one thing can dominate my feelings? You''re kidding!


    Yue Fei roared angrily in his heart. How could a magic weapon change my feelings for my sister! Even without the fetters of magic weapon, I will also like my sister. After all, she is so perfect, so gentle and so considerate. Is there a more perfect woman in the world? No, I don''t want her to marry another man! She can only belong to me!


    Yue Fei took a deep breath. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, weak water suddenly thought of something. He said with a banter: "well, I doubt that your preference for giant breasts is also due to the influence of marriage..."


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei''s courage, which he had just summoned up, was suddenly pierced by her, and his momentum could not rise any more. He said angrily, "it''s impossible! There is no doubt that 36d is the most perfect shape in the world, the most suitable size for human development, and the most attractive size for men''s eyes, except - ah! "


    When Yue Fei expressed his views on his chest preference, he obviously forgot that the airport was sitting in front of him. The weak water exploded in an instant, and the thunder struck Yue Fei, one or two


    "Pervert!"


    "Porn maniac!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Disgusting scum!"


    "Dust in mole ants! How can you say such shameless things Weak water cursed and punished him angrily. It seemed that only after the thunder struck Yue Fei could she feel more comfortable: "as your master, I can''t stand that my servant is a stupid pervert!"


    "Stop, stop!" Yue Fei shivered and said, "I, I know I''m wrong! Poor milk is also very good! Poor milk is lovely! Poor milk has the most development potential! Poor milk is a scarce resource! So poor milk is the best


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum. Just when Yue Fei thought he was saved, a thick and thin flash of lightning from the mouth of the bowl fell down quickly, and immediately he knelt down again.


    Obviously, the plot of loving sister is a more abnormal thing. She doesn''t care about it, but she cares more about my view of the chest. Is it really inferiority? It''s really inferiority, right! Yue Fei fell to the ground, shivering and deeply wronged.


    "It seems that we should take out the marriage immediately, even if we die. The death of such a stupid servant is only a waste reduction for the world and a waste of food and air for one person. It''s really gratifying."


    Weak water kicked Yue Fei''s legs. His legs were completely paralyzed because of the electric current and were shaking convulsively.


    "No, don''t... please, be sure, forgive me..."


    Yue Fei made a very pitiful and shameful voice.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum and turned away from him.


    After taking a rest for a while, Yue Fei tried to take out the Tianyuan yuxu powder and take some. Only then did he recover his normal ability of action. However, at this moment, he absolutely did not dare to contradict this self abased and extremely sensitive fairy.


    "That..."


    After thinking for a while, Yue Fei asked cautiously, "dear Lord weak water fairy, when do you think it''s safe to take out the marriage knot, my humble and worthless life?"


    "Ha! Do you need to cherish your life which is more fragile than amoeba? If one of you is dead, there are thousands of you. Stand up and split and breed before you die


    "There is no such strange setting!"


    "If you don''t create any value, it''s meaningless to live. Why don''t you commit suicide? It''s also your only value and leave a mark on the world."


    "Don''t say such terrible things with a smile on your face! And the meaning of my life is not to help you, fairy, and do everything I can to serve you? How can I say that I''m not worth living? Serving Mr. weak water is the greatest value. Even the whole world can''t compare with it! "


    Yue Fei racked her brains to beat the horses in the weak water. At this time, her only weakness came out.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of consciousness." Weak water a little bit proud smile, "yes, for the fairy service is the greatest value and significance of your life, if you forget this, then you can also die. For the sake of you still remembering the meaning of your life, I''ll give you some advice. "


    "Fairies, please."


    Yue Fei looked flattered and humbly lowered his head, but he was relieved. Sure enough, this kind of upright little girl had better be coaxed.


    "If you don''t want to take risks now, you should seize the time to practice. At least you have to reach the stage of" refining and transforming Qi ". Only when you can initially control the abundant Yang Qi in your body, you won''t have the risk of death."


    "Well, which level is" refining and transforming Qi "


    "The foundation period." Weak water carelessly said: "after the fusion of dragon heart essence and blood, with your present talent, you can do it in about 100 years."

 Chapter 242

    Give me a break; orz!


    Yue Fei really knelt down to these immortals who have no idea of time!


    In 100 years?


    It''s the same as "nice weather today" and "Oh, it''s time to go shopping". What''s the point of being relaxed and happy!?


    It was a hundred years! Not a hundred days!


    The life span of a mortal is only 80 or 90 years, and a long-lived person is only over 100 years old. But you tell me that I can''t consider women''s affairs until I have almost white hair and half of my feet buried in the earth!?


    Yue Fei''s anger!


    But in addition to anger, what is more painful is that his talent is really so bad!? Mingming has already used the "dragon heart essence" which sounds like a blockhouse to transform, and then just reached the threshold of qualified practitioners!?


    "A hundred years?" Weak water sneered, "don''t forget that you are now in one side of the world. You can practice for seven days at a time, and there are qingfan and ahuang who help you. The actual time is only more than ten years."


    Well, forget about it. Although it''s still a long time, it''s more or less acceptable. But is your talent really that bad?


    After Yue Fei raised his question, weak water burst out laughing unexpectedly. After laughing for half a day, she asked Yue Fei, "what''s your understanding of the way of practice?"


    "Practice? Is it not the pursuit of Tao, longevity and the essence of the world? "


    "Yes, but you have overlooked one point, that is, not everyone is qualified to enter the path of cultivation." Weak water waved his hand and said faintly: "although this fairy is the most powerful genius in the history of the fairyland, there is no doubt that there is no one in a million who is qualified to practice among mortals. When I first met you, your talent belongs to the one who is still at the bottom of the ordinary people. Later, after several times of shampooing, Finally, you can barely touch the threshold of practice, but even then, you are not qualified to practice. At most, you can only be regarded as a warrior. "


    "And you are really qualified to start practicing. It is just after the integration of" dragon heart essence and blood "a while ago that the legend of immortality after eating dragon blood and dragon meat is not made up. For ordinary people, dragon blood is undoubtedly a holy product. Although it is not so exaggerated as immortality, there is no problem in prolonging one or two hundred years of life."


    "With the integration of" dragon heart essence and blood ", your body has been fundamentally changed, directly turning you from a waste that can''t be cultivated into a qualified person who can be cultivated. You can''t imagine that your qualification has been greatly improved. There is not such a simple difference between the two. It''s an insurmountable gap, It actually divides the boundary between mortals and immortals. Do you understand? "


    At this point, weak water glanced at Yue Fei, found that he listened very carefully, nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "as long as you can practice, it means you can get rid of the body, it means you have the opportunity to be in the immortal class, it means you can master the power to move mountains and seas, it means you can live forever... Do you know what it means? The simple division of talents determines the possibility of subsequent development. I''m afraid you can''t understand the difference and significance more deeply now, but what you need to know is that you have already stepped on the threshold of immortals. "


    "I almost understand... In a word, the talent that can be cultivated is equivalent to getting permission to enter the fairyland. As for whether you can enter the fairyland or not, it depends on whether you work hard and how lucky you are. If you don''t have the talent, you can''t enter it."


    "You seem to understand well." Weak water rare very satisfied nodded, "by the way, although it is your sister, but she is no doubt a cultivation genius."


    Yue Fei is hit again, but he is more happy for Yue Ning.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei thought of a question. He quickly asked, "if I succeed in my future cultivation and prolong my life for thousands of years, what can people around me do..."


    Weak water''s eyes narrowed and said with a sneer: "you are worried about the women who will open the harem in the future... Stupid servant, you are really a scum, but you are still a scum with conscience."


    "Cough..."


    Yue Fei coughs twice, but he doesn''t explain. Although the hero in the novel forces his woman to follow him, it''s not a novel after all, so he thinks it''s necessary to ask. If there is a way, isn''t it perfect? If there is no way, then he can only bear to give up, and coke Li Yu they slowly draw a line.


    "Don''t worry about that. Haven''t you heard a word? How can a man be promoted to heaven? "


    Yue Feihu''s body was shocked, and his eyes were bright: "Damn, it''s true?"


    "False." Weak water answered without hesitation, and then explained: "although it''s not so exaggerated, it also has its truth. As long as a person becomes an immortal and has mastered the magic power, it''s not a big problem to want people around him to live forever. There are many ways to pass on meritorious service, elixir, plastic body, natural materials and local treasures."


    "The simplest." Weak water shrugged, "make a few flat peaches to eat."


    "I''ll wipe it. Do you think there''s a flat peach! I didn''t ask you at the beginning. I didn''t even have you. Where should I go? "


    Weak water is very innocent to stall: "that thing is useless to me, it tastes good, but I like to eat fresh, want to eat to pick, who has nothing to do, put so many flat peach on the body."


    So the local tyrant is the most annoying!


    Weak water rolled his eyes: "I can''t do it. I''ll teach you a set of double cultivation techniques. Are you satisfied?"


    That''s what I want! This can have! This has to be!


    "So what are you going to do after you know this?"


    "I really don''t want to take risks. Now that I know the root of the disease, I''m more relaxed. I want to work hard to see if I can break through the shackles."


    Now that Yue Fei knows the reason, he will not have unnecessary worries in his heart. He can concentrate more on his cultivation or do other things. As long as his cultivation reaches the foundation period and his marriage is taken out, he will be able to return to normal. Therefore, the most important thing now is how to improve his cultivation rather than thinking about those miscellaneous things.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be ambitious. " Weak water looked at him in surprise, and then slowly called out to the door: "in that case, qingfan, ah Huang, come in."


    Yue Fei looked at the two people at the door and said, "when are you?"


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut..." after ah Huang came in, he turned around Yue Fei for several times and looked at him with strange eyes. "No wonder I said why you are such a big sex wolf and so many women around you can stand it. The real reason is this... Poof! Ha ha ha... "


    Yue Fei''s brain is green and his eyes are very dangerous when he looks at ah Huang: "weak water, do you want to taste dog meat hot pot?"


    "That sounds great."


    "We''ll have more tomorrow at noon."


    "Make sure you don''t hear anything!"


    "Master..." qingfan looked at Yue Fei with pity in her eyes. She gently touched Yue Fei''s back and said in a soft voice, "master, don''t worry. I will try to make you return to normal..."


    Looking at qingfan like this, Yue Fei wants to cry: he would rather qingfan look with disdain than see her look at himself with such poor eyes!


    The biggest secret in his heart was peeped through. He was so ashamed in front of qingfan that he wanted to dig a hole and jump in and bury himself.


    "Master, don''t do that. Qingfan won''t despise his master."


    So say! Don''t look at me with such sympathetic eyes! Yue Fei is crazy.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so crazy. You can have an erection like a normal person." Weak water a face of bad smile, "just you didn''t find it."


    Yue Fei is ecstatic: "is it true?"


    The smile on weak water''s face is thought-provoking: "of course, as long as you and Yue Ning are together, she should give you appropriate stimulation... But, do you have the courage to try?"


    "You want me to die, don''t you?"


    "I don''t even have the courage to tease her. How dare I call myself elder sister Kong?" Weak water sniffs, "if she resists and even gets angry, then you can give up as soon as possible. If she half pushes or politely refuses, doesn''t that mean you have a chance?"


    Why? How could this be? Yue Fei''s heart is beating.


    Seeing Yue Fei''s heart beating, weak water took the opportunity to add strength: "go and have a try, young man, go all the way to the black on the road of crime."


    However, maybe she overestimated Yue Fei''s courage. After careful consideration, Yue Fei shook his head: "I still can''t. I don''t want to make my sister angry. I''ll talk about this kind of thing when I have a chance. Now let''s send us to one side of the world."


    Yue Fei doesn''t want to waste any more time. If he can practice one more day, he will be closer to hope. If he has no talent, he can only make up for it by sweat.


    "Bang..." the weak water was very disappointed and said lazily to qingfan and ahuang, "from today on, you don''t need to keep your hand any more. Squeeze out every bit of his potential."


    "I understand."


    Weak water sent Yue Fei into a world, while she played the game herself. Originally, she wanted to stimulate Yue Fei, so that he would go to Yue Ning to verify it tonight. If he succeeded, their life would be better. If they didn''t succeed... Anyway, it''s Yue Fei who''s unlucky. Is it none of her business?


    As for why weak water thinks so... It''s because she has seen a lot of places and said that women who fall in love will become fools, so she thinks that after Yue Ning becomes a fool, this family will be her weak water world


    Although Yue Fei''s problem has been solved for the time being, in fact, there is still a question about Yue Ning, which has puzzled the weak water for a long time. As a mortal woman, how could her cultivation talent be so good? Moreover, as long as you explain everything about cultivation to her, she will be able to draw inferences from one instance. What she is familiar with is that she has practiced for many years, which makes weak water feel attacked for the first time


    This is absolutely unscientific!

 Chapter 243

    "I wiped it! It''s not scientific! "


    A Huang, like a buffalo, was kicked out obliquely and hit the stone pillar. He struggled to get up from the ground. His mouth was unscientific.


    "You went out for a turn, and you turned so strong when you came back!"!? Did you take some Dali pills? "


    "There are many unscientific places!"


    Yue Fei yelled, and his noble spirit was more brilliant than ever. The golden light made him like a god of war.


    Then he was knocked over by qingfan.


    "Dear master, don''t be distracted when you are fighting with others."


    Qingfan blinked his big red crystal eyes and rode on Yue Fei''s chest. He said delicately. His fingers gently stroked Yue Fei''s face and crossed his nose and cheek. Then he gently opened his lips. After turning around Yue Fei''s mouth, she held his white fingers in her mouth and looked at Yue Fei charmingly: "although it''s usually very good, It''s very nice to be able to train the host. The queen can''t help it... Oh... "


    Feeling the heat on his chest and the faint damp smell, Yue Fei''s desire burned up unprecedentedly. Unfortunately, as soon as his blood rushed down, it was like being poured with a basin of cold water and disappeared in an instant.


    Damn it! Yue Fei, who was extremely angry, turned grief and anger into strength. His hands were like a poisonous dragon coming out of the cave, and he grasped the sensitive part of qingfan''s chest.


    "No, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Before turning over and running away, qingfan even felt Yue Fei''s body with spare strength, and then avoided Yue Fei''s clutches with a smile: "master, you must be gentle with girls. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious."


    So Yue Fei was even more indignant: a scholar can be killed but not humiliated! Can you bear to be teased by a little snake demon?


    Yue Fei shouts out and is ready to jump on her and trample her 10000 times. But at this moment, a deafening roar suddenly explodes. Before Yue Fei reacts, he is knocked to the ground by ah Huang. His mouth is bigger than a crocodile, and he is spitting hot air in front of him.


    "Soul light! I''m asking you! What kind of "dragon heart essence" is really such a blockhouse


    "You want to know? Ask Linglong! Go on


    Yue Fei gives a strange smile and kicks ah Huang''s huge flesh!


    "Ouch!"


    Ah Huang screamed and his eyes turned red. He covered his crotch and rolled on the ground.


    "Ah, Lala, master, you are so bad, but the more you do, the more exciting it is..."


    As soon as Yue Fei stood up, qingfan appeared behind him and put his little hand around his neck.


    Yue Fei''s hair bristles with fright. He suddenly turns around and blows a fist. The surging righteous spirit explodes like a golden shell. However, he doesn''t hit qingfan. Instead, he is kicked in the butt by qingfan''s delicate little foot, and the whole person flies out and directly hits ah Huang.


    "Ouch!"


    Ah Huang screamed again. The so-called "lying down and being shot" refers to this situation.


    "Asshole!" Ah Huang, with a painful paw, patted Yue Fei away. "I won''t give you a chance!"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Qingfan appeared in front of Yuefei, opened his arms, hugged the flying Yuefei, and pressed his head into the middle of the big white rabbit: "master, you are so warm, you really make people flattered..."


    What he smelled was sweet women''s body fragrance, but Yue Fei had to struggle desperately: if he didn''t struggle, he would soon suffocate happily


    Although qingfan''s pair of 34d rabbits are not as big as Yuening''s, they are also amazing in scale and perfect in shape. If their willpower is not strong enough, they will be happy to death in her arms. They will really die.


    "I hate it, master. You are really bad, but you have to spank."


    Yue Fei''s struggle made qingfan more excited. What he said was similar to what Yue Fei taught Li Xinyi before.


    Sure enough, an s will become an m when it meets a stronger s?


    After he broke away from qingfan''s arms and killed his younger sister, Yue Fei burst out all the remaining mana in his body, and condensed all the noble and healthy breath that could be mobilized into his hands. The whole person was like a large flashlight.


    "Ha! Try it


    Yue Fei roared, and the huge remnant of sword Qi condensed by Haoran Zhengqi chopped down. Rao shiqingfan had to take a serious attitude to face it.


    But qingfan raised his hand, crossed his arms over his head, made a strange gesture with his hands, and turned his body slightly. All of a sudden, thousands of emerald green leaves appeared around him. The willow leaves were dancing and rotating, like a huge shield, protecting qingfan inside. When Haoran Zhengqi met such pure spirit of ebony, they were fighting each other, After the fierce explosion, Shuangshuang disappeared.


    After all, Haoran Zhengqi is a special power to restrain evil things. He doesn''t have such a strong ability to restrain the five elements. Moreover, qingfan''s strength does not know how many times surpass him. It''s no surprise that Yue Fei''s trick has been cracked.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no strength at all."


    After exerting all his strength, Yue Fei collapsed to the ground in sweat.


    Qingfan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pointed to the sword as fast as a shadow. All of a sudden, he appeared in front of Yue Fei, and the sword finger stabbed at Yue Fei''s eyebrow.


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly and did not move.


    Qingfan put away his moves, gently touched Yue Fei''s cheek, and said with a smile, "it seems that you really have no strength, master. Now start to meditate."


    Even if you really have potential, you can''t squeeze it out like this. Yue Fei smiles bitterly. He knows that qingfan won''t die. There is no crisis of life and death. It''s hard to squeeze all the potential out of his body.


    Now I''m fighting with qingfan and ahuang. It''s said that it''s actual combat training. In fact, it''s only one-sided abuse. Although the injury is very serious, I don''t have that sense of urgency because I know that there will be no danger to my life.


    "I''ve been in for four days, and I should be out in three days."


    "Master, you don''t have to be so disappointed." Qingfan hugged Yue Fei from behind. She didn''t dislike him at all. She gently licked Yue Fei''s earlobe and whispered, "it''s only four days. Master, your progress is faster than the previous month."


    "That''s because of the combination of exquisite" dragon heart essence and blood ". It''s normal to have this kind of germplasm leap."


    Yue Fei said uneasily, his eyes fluttering, there is no way, in order to facilitate activities, he and qingfan are wearing very thin clothes close to the body, now she pasted up, the graceful curve is completely felt by Yue Fei, the soft and strong breast, as well as the top of the soft with hard beans, are clearly projected in his mind.


    "Master, you seem to be shy... Oh, shy big boy is the cutest." Qingfan took Yue Fei''s neck and rubbed his cheek, just like Yue Fei usually did to lovely September.


    "Bang, what a shy big boy is a naughty rascal In the distance, ah Huang was angry, and his crotch was still aching. This is not a metaphor, but a real pain.


    With qingfan''s delicate and smooth skin sticking to his face, Yue Fei''s heart began to beat faster and his face turned red. However, due to the marriage, the most critical part of his face didn''t respond at all. This is undoubtedly the most painful thing.


    Looking at Yue Fei, qingfan suddenly gave a charming smile and whispered: "master, although the effect of marriage is very strong, people don''t believe in evil. Why don''t you let them have a try? Maybe you''ll find a surprise, master


    She said, small hand slowly glide Yue Fei''s chest, abdomen, swim to the bottom.


    Yue Fei''s heart beats. How happy it is for such a beautiful qingfan to do such and such things for himself! But


    "No way." Yue Fei took qingfan''s hand and shook his head helplessly: "you can''t be distracted during training. More about that... "


    "Well?"


    Yue Fei blushed and said in a low voice: "ah Huang is also here..."


    Ah Huang''s ears were sharp. Hearing Yue Fei''s words, he became even more angry: "that is to say, I can do anything when I''m not alone with you two, right?"!? Boss, your integrity has been broken! "


    "The dog ate it."


    "Bastard, I didn''t eat! What''s more, you attack my vital point. What if I become a eunuch? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Xizi spend the rest of his life with you."


    Ah Huang was so shocked that he said, "I don''t want to be a fake girl!"


    Yue Fei squinted at him: "do you have a choice?"


    "Don''t stimulate him. Your strength has surpassed him so quickly. You have to balance him in other places."


    Qingfan looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "master, I believe you, you will be able to break through to the foundation period soon, then..."


    Qingfan licked his red lips. His eyes were moist and attractive: "you can have a good training then..."


    Hello, clearly is such an attractive picture, why will suddenly a chill ah! Yue Fei touched his arm and seemed to see a gray tomorrow.


    "Well, the relaxation is over, master, you start to recover, and you will continue to fight later."


    Qingfan''s spirit of seeing Yuefei had been relaxed, so he let him go and went to the side to have a rest.


    Yue Fei just reflected that qingfan was helping himself to adjust his state just now. He took a deep breath and began to meditate.


    Over the past few days, Yue Fei has found that his cultivation speed is much faster than before, which is a very obvious improvement. There is a huge improvement in the sense of aura, the speed of absorption, and the total amount of storage, which makes him more grateful to Linglong - although the girl is really a stupid dragon.


    "In this case... If you work hard, there will be a play!"


    Yue Fei encouraged himself, and then he began to refine the gas wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 244

    "Stop lying in bed and get up and clean up."


    "No, let me sleep for a while, just for a while..."


    "I''m going to lift the quilt! The sun is shining on my ass


    "No, sister..."


    Before Yue Fei''s words are finished, Yue Ning has lifted his quilt and opened the curtain. The bright sun shines on Yue Fei from the window. His softer and more refined body makes Yue Ning blush.


    Fortunately, this guy does not have the phenomenon of morning boom, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    "Oh..."


    Yue Fei got up from bed in pain. Although he was full of confidence and energy last night, the result of his training was the pain of getting up this morning.


    Compared with Yue Ning, she has two extremes. Now she only needs to meditate and refine Qi in her bedroom. She doesn''t need to crush herself like Yue Fei. Even so, she is progressing very fast, which can be described as a thousand miles in a day.


    Because of Yue Ning''s successful cultivation, her extraordinary and refined atmosphere has become more and more obvious recently. She was very beautiful originally, but now she has a kind of indifferent and casual attitude in every move. This kind of temperament can completely crush those so-called goddess ten streets.


    "Do you know the pain? There''s no need to squeeze yourself so much. "


    Yue Ning holds Yue Fei''s head in her arms and gently massages his temples.


    Trapped in his sister''s gentle arms, the pair of babies he thinks about day and night are even closer. Because of the cleaning, Yue Ning is wearing a wide necked sweater today. As soon as she lowers her head, her clothes open. From Yue Fei''s point of view, she can just see the heart beating skin, The deep career line seemed to suck in his soul.


    Smelling the familiar body fragrance around him, Yue Fei has a feeling of shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat. I don''t know if it''s because what weak water said to him yesterday made him relax. Now he feels that his lower abdomen is bulging.


    Yue Fei looked down in disbelief and found that his good brother, who had been sleeping for many years, had a faint look of waking up!


    Yue Fei is both surprised and happy. He pulls the quilt to cover his body. He is surprised that he can''t expose his ugly appearance in front of his sister. He is glad that what weak water says is true. As soon as he changes his mind, he will feel it immediately when he is stimulated by Yue Ning!


    Good heavens! You want me to go all the way to the black on the road of crime! Yue Fei thought in his heart, and then he was a little pleased. Since it was God''s will, I don''t care about anything, just do it according to my own idea!


    Yue Fei''s heart leaps wildly at the thought of doing it. He glances at Yue Ning secretly from the corner of his eye. When he finds that he doesn''t pay attention to his abnormality, he pretends to be very sleepy. As soon as he tilts his head, he rubs against the soft and strong treasures in the world, and rubs like a coquetry. He said with a tired face: "I can''t help it. Originally, my talent is not as good as your sister. If I don''t work hard, I will be kicked by the weak water sooner or later."


    My life is worth it! Yue Fei''s face was full of tears. When he grew up, he almost had no chance to act in his sister''s arms like this!


    Yue Ning was dumbfounded and laughed: "you are like a child. You are still coquettish. Why don''t we give up cultivation? Anyway, my sister doesn''t have any idea about longevity. We will be very happy if we can live our whole life peacefully. "


    "No, I don''t want to be a burden to my sister." Yue Fei raised his head, looked into Yue Ning''s eyes, and said firmly: "since we have this opportunity, we must firmly grasp it. Working and making money like ordinary people, our mediocre life is really boring. I still want to have a lot of time to travel around the world with my sister in the future."


    Yue ningchen knocked him with a smile: "in this case, are you still in bed? Why don''t you get up soon? "


    "I know, elder sister, you go down first. I''ll change my clothes and wash and then go down."


    "I''m still shy." Yue Ning smiles and gets up, "I haven''t seen anything on you."


    "Sister!"


    "Well, well, I''m not teasing you. Hurry up and remember to change into old clothes."


    Yue Ning said and closed the door.


    See Yue Ning left, Yue Fei quickly opened the quilt, open pajamas, staring at his good brother.


    "It wasn''t an illusion just now. It was a real reaction!"


    Yue Fei is both happy and sad. He is glad that he finally sees the dawn of the day when he becomes a "real man". What he worries about is that there is a criminal road in front of him, and how to pass his elder sister is still a big problem.


    "Forget it, how to attack my elder sister? Let''s put it down for a while. Anyway, someone dares to chase her. Just run away. My elder sister is mine. No one can take it away!" Yue Fei calmed his mind. "In a word, the most important thing now is to improve his strength. Only when his fists are big enough can he have the confidence to speak. He can do it all over the world."


    Yue Fei raised his spirits, changed his clothes and went downstairs. At this moment, the living room is already full of excitement. Everyone is already busy - well, it''s almost 12 o''clock after all.


    Qingfan is carefully mopping the floor with a mop. Xiao Yue is carrying a bucket and a rag to wipe the table. Not far away, Xi mouse and Ming snake are wiping the French window with a big rag. Ah Huang is gloating on the ground. Because Xiao Yue is here, he has reason not to work. WUTONGSHEN seems to be out of the door, and they are not seen in the living room.


    "Look at the sword


    "It''s no use to me. The Dragon wags its tail


    "Miss Ben''s unique skill has been cracked!"


    "I said," can you two stop being so childish? " Weak water was beating the sofa listlessly with a feather duster. For a moment, he was working. "The bucket has been knocked over by you. Besides, can a mop be used as a sword? Don''t insult the sword, the king of weapons. "


    Ice gauze straightened up her chest, drew her mop to her side, and said with a high air: "it''s called using heart to control sword. Everything can be a sword. It''s a unique skill that I have learned!"


    The weak water glanced at him and yawned lazily: "Oh, it''s so powerful. Do you still have the effect of getting your hair and clothes wet? Besides, when did you become Jianxiu? "


    "Eh, eh!? too bad! Miss Ben didn''t notice for a moment. She hurt herself by mistake! "


    Linglong said cautiously: "it seems that your unique skill still needs to be improved. Let''s help you. If the speed and angle of your move just now --"


    Xiao Yue suddenly appears in front of Yue Fei and stares at him angrily.


    "Well! Sure enough, you have no good intentions! " Xiao Yue picked up the rag and pointed to Yue Fei. Her angry nose was crooked. "What do you mean to accept me for the Chinese new year? It turns out that I''ll do the work instead of you, right? Everyone got up in the cleaning, you are still sleeping under the covers! Look, even little September works so hard. Do you mean it? "


    Yue Fei takes a look, and it''s not surprising that she is trying to stand on tiptoe to clean the window with a cloth bigger than her face, but she is not tall enough.


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "this little fool, don''t you know how to move a stool?"


    Xiao Yue widened her eyes: "you''ve got the key to the problem wrong! Let her such a small and lovely child do the cleaning, you can see it


    Yue Fei said solemnly, "my children should cultivate their independence from childhood."


    "Look at your virtue. Practice it first and set an example."


    Xiao Yue angrily threw him a rag: "work, young master!"


    "Why? When did my family have a servant girl? It''s not bad. I know how to work. I should be rewarded. "


    "Who are the maids! Who is it? " Xiao Yue was crazy, "I suddenly found that you are more asshole than my uncle! At least he admitted that I was his niece and I was reduced to a servant girl when I came to you!? Is this how to know people, face and heart? "


    "Well, don''t tease Xiaoyue. They have helped a lot. "


    "Xiaoyue? When are you two so familiar? "


    Xiao yueleng snorted: "hum, you don''t understand women''s friendship!"


    "Yes... I don''t understand."


    Yue Ning comes out to make ends meet. Yue Fei doesn''t dare to quarrel with Xiao Yue. He picks up something and is ready to start working. But first of all, he felt that he should find something to divert the attention of the three idiots, especially bingsha and Linglong. They couldn''t help at all. They were just making trouble. The ground was wet. There was a black air lingering behind his sister, who was always mild tempered. Even qingfan frowned.


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei said to bingsha and Linglong, "well, I say it''s a nice day outside today. You two can go outside and sweep the withered grass and leaves. By the way, you can get some sunshine."


    Yue Fei said: you can do whatever you like outside. Don''t mess around at home. If you play with your sister, it''s not just one or two.


    "Ha, stupid master, do you still want to call Miss Ben?"


    Linglong reminds bingsha: "don''t say that he is a fool. Don''t you think you are a fool if you recognize a fool as the master?"


    Yue Fei looks at Linglong strangely. How could this stupid dragon be so clever!?


    "Miss Ben is the best, not a fool!"


    "So, just call him stupid human."


    "So it is, master fool."


    Hello, I said, is there any difference between this and the original? Yue Fei rubbed his forehead, went over and picked them up one by one and threw them out of the living room: "play around outside, don''t make trouble."


    "Stupid human beings dare to do this to us! You will regret it


    "Why? It''s so comfortable outside. The bright sunshine and the cold air are so comfortable! Nah, let''s play. How about continuing to study my unique skills? "


    This idiot''s definition of comfort is really wonderful!


    Yue Fei shakes his head, then laughs and picks up September from behind. He rubs her face and looks at her big watery eyes. The aggrieved expression of the vice commissar immediately kills him.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "you don''t need to help. I''ll help you. Go to the cartoon."


    "Well!"


    In September, she obediently handed Yue Fei the neatly folded rags, and then trotted back to watch the cartoon. Her favorite movie, joy, was about to start playing.

 Chapter 245

    "Stupid human, what does this discrimination mean! We are very angry! "


    Linglong stands outside and hears the conversation between Yue Fei and September. She feels resentful.


    Ice gauze took a look, and then said to Linglong: "you said that stupid master and September? Because he is a Laurie, now it seems that only September has successfully subdued him


    Linglong frowned and asked, "what is Lori Kong?"


    Ice gauze tilted her head and asked: "I don''t know, but the weak water adults told me that it''s the type that girls like us can surrender. It should be that we haven''t found out what great skills we have."


    "I see." Linglong sneered, "it''s just loli control, we can surrender! We''ll see! "


    "It''s a waste not to come out and play in such a fine day."


    Ice gauze in the garden stretching her slender limbs, and her body out of proportion to the huge chest standing high, this is a foul like existence.


    "That''s true. This kind of weather is the best for sports."


    Linglong also agrees, because she is the dragon who controls the power of water, so she likes the cooler weather very much. She connects the underwater undercurrent circulation in her cave on the island, which is as cool as spring all the year round.


    "What do you mean by cleaning? In fact, if you use mana, you can do it all at once?"


    Ice gauze some puzzled: "if you do it yourself, it''s troublesome."


    Linglong also complained about this: "isn''t elder sister Ning saying that you are not allowed to use magic power? It is meaningful to say that one''s own home must be cleaned by one''s own hands. Since it''s sister Ning, we can only listen to her. "


    "Well, Miss Ben doesn''t mind. Anyway, you don''t have to do it." Bingsha laughs heartlessly. Suddenly, she looks at the building and says, "well, don''t you think this building looks too ugly? There''s nothing like a mansion. "


    Linglong glanced back and scratched his head: "although it''s really shabby compared with the previous Dragon Palace, we don''t have any special ideas... Of course, it would be better if it could be more gorgeous."


    Bingsha nodded again and again: "right? It doesn''t look like a place where the strongest people like Miss Ben live. "


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Ice gauze complacently straightened her chest: "of course, who is Miss Ben? Miss Ben is the best! In every sense! "


    Linglong suddenly came to the interest: "what are you going to do?"


    "Well, let''s think about it." Ice gauze touched her chin and looked at the small building. She murmured to herself: "although the hostess said that the building hasn''t been built for long, it looks dirty outside, and it''s too simple, lacking of gorgeous feeling..."


    Linglong hastily added: "it would be better if it could be more brilliant."


    Ice gauze''s eyes brightened and nodded busily: "that''s right! This is it! Sure enough, it depends on the strength of Miss Ben! "


    "Got an idea?"


    "Yes! Baa ha ha


    Bingsha laughed.


    In the living room, Yue Fei, who is cleaning the glass, is puzzled. What are these two idiots doing together? Why? How did you get there? Forget about them. Just don''t make trouble.


    "You see, we just have to do this, you do this, I do this again..."


    Bingsha pulls Linglong for a while and mumbles. Linglong doesn''t understand. She only knows that she needs to help bingsha. However, in order not to let bingsha look down on her, she still looks down and says, "so it is. It''s really wonderful."


    "Right? Ha ha, of course


    Ice gauze crossed his waist and laughed wildly, his nose almost poked to the sky.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    "No problem!" Ice gauze wave Fist: "you start to rain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You look in a good mood?" Weak water with feather duster poked Yue Fei''s ass, tilted his head and looked at the feather duster in his hand in surprise: "this thing is very good to use?"


    "Not at all for that purpose, all right!" Yue Fei angrily covers his buttocks, and then stares at the weak water in distress: "are you in a good mood? Otherwise? Can I force my face all day? "


    "Well, actually, I think you really want to try your sister! "No, no, no, no!"


    Before he finished his weak water talk, Yue Fei covered his mouth. Yue Fei looked around like a thief and was extremely alert. What he said just now surprised him in a cold sweat. Fortunately, everyone was busy and no one noticed them.


    Yue Fei pulled the weak water to the corner and glared at her: "you are crazy! How dare you say that? "


    "Ha Weak water stepped on Yue Fei hard, then sneered: "dare to do, dare not say? There is no man''s responsibility at all. "


    "Who did it! Who did it


    "Well, there isn''t any." Weak water is very disappointed. She seems to be looking forward to what Yue Fei will do to Yue Ning. She frowns slightly: "then what are you nervous about?"


    "Even if I don''t do anything, I can''t speak out my criminal desire openly."


    Weak water opened his eyes: "so you know it''s a crime."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "I''ll lend you two courage... Huh? Do you feel cold all of a sudden? "


    Yue Fei laughed wildly: "have I been deterred by my domineering power before I start? This is the cold murderous atmosphere! Bow to me - ow


    Weak water sneered and took back his feet: "if you don''t want to completely become a eunuch before you recover, you''d better keep due respect for benxian."


    Yue Fei''s painful eyes almost burst out, and it took a long time for him to slow down: "where, where are the immortals? The immortals are always ready to greet others!"


    "Well? Is it stipulated that fairies can''t attack the key? " Weak water looked at Yue Fei strangely, as if he said something incredible.


    "So, fairy''s reserve and moral integrity..."


    "Qie, can you eat something of moral integrity?" Weak water disdains a curl mouth, throw the chicken feather duster in hand to Yue Fei, "I went back, had lunch to call me."


    Yue Fei grabs the feather duster and looks constipated. He reluctantly returns to the living room. As soon as he throws the towel into the bucket, he takes a breath of cold air: "hiss, it''s so cold. What''s the matter? Qingfan, is the fire in the fireplace out


    "No, master." Qingfan looked at the fireplace. "The fire is burning inside. But it seems to be a little cold now, isn''t it? "


    "The weather forecast hasn''t cooled down recently." Yue Fei frowned, washed the rag, and then prepared to continue to clean the glass.


    Suddenly he looked out of the window and was stunned: "I wipe it. What''s the situation? It''s snowing! "


    But it seldom snows in Linjiang city. Apart from the farce made by bingsha a while ago, it hasn''t snowed for many years. Is it snowing today?


    As soon as Yue Fei shivered, he immediately thought of what was wrong.


    Xi mouse pulled a door, Leng for a while: "ah? The door can''t be opened... Er Er, report to the boss that something has happened. "


    Yue Fei ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The door seems to be frozen."


    Xi mouse very innocently pointed to the glass door, outside a thin layer of ice wrapped in the door, if you do not look carefully, you will not notice.


    "Is this..." Yue Fei''s face suddenly became very ugly. He remembered the two idiots who had just gone out.


    "Ice yarn --"! Stupid dragon


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, here''s more! Mm-hmm, a little more decoration... It''s done here! " Bingsha laughed and stepped back a few steps. Looking at the huge ice sculpture standing on the top of the building, she was very happy: "as expected, only in this way can it be like Miss Ben''s house!"


    On the top of the building, an ice sculpture about five or six meters high is shining, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the craftsmanship or the reference object. At the moment, the ice sculpture looks a little crooked, as if it''s a rubber clay doll made by a child, and there are two big characters on the top of the head - ice gauze.


    At the moment, from the outside, the whole building has been covered with a layer of bright ice, reflecting the sun''s abnormal shining, and because of the white ice, the mildew and dust on the outer wall of the building, which was originally caused by rain, have been covered up, looking unusually white and clean, just like a pure snow castle.


    Linglong looks at the glittering villa building, and her eyes are shining. Now the villa building looks more pleasant to her eyes: "it''s ice gauze! How awesome


    "Where, where." Ice gauze put her hands and said modestly, but the pride on her face couldn''t be covered up. "Thanks to the rain you''ve brought down, we can have enough materials to complete this masterpiece... It''s not finished yet. Let''s start making your statue!"


    "Well..." Linglong looks at bingsha''s statue, with a subtle expression on her face. After thinking about it, she politely refuses bingsha''s proposal. "I think it''s OK to only need a statue on the roof. As a dragon, it''s not good to show our identity everywhere. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    The ice gauze smashes, smashes the mouth, some regrets: "is this so? It''s a pity. I just feel that my skill has improved... By the way, how about we have some snow around? It''s a pity that there is no snow in such a fine day. "


    "Well, yes."


    Linglong didn''t have any idea about this. She immediately began to gather the water vapor around her. It soon began to rain, and the ice gauze began to reduce the temperature around her. When the raindrops fell, they turned into crystal snowflakes.


    "Ha ha, it''s more fun. Why don''t you call them out for a snowball fight later?"


    Ice gauze thought, can''t wait to show off to others.


    "Ice yarn --"! Stupid dragon


    Just then, Yue Fei''s shrill roar came out of the house: "do you want to go against the sky?"

 Chapter 246

    Although bingsha and Linglong took action as soon as they patted their heads, which caused very inconvenient consequences for everyone, they got away with Yue Ning''s sentence that "although they didn''t think it well enough, snow is the atmosphere of Chinese new year after all, so forget it".


    Moreover, after the ice gauze melted the ice outside the villa building, Yue Ning acquiesced in their desire to continue to snow, and kept the heavy snow covering Linjiang city for several days, which made the relevant personnel of the municipal government and Meteorological Bureau unable to eat and sleep, so there was another snowstorm.


    Day by day, it will soon be new year''s Eve.


    The house has always been full of laughter, there are those wonderful monsters in the house, it seems that there has never been a lack of joy at home, Yue Fei holding September half lying on the sofa happily dozing, fingers subconsciously stroked her soft tail, and September also imperceptibly turned into a pet like, tail with his hand and swing, Accidentally touched the sensitive parts, two fluffy ears will immediately stand up, even the body will suddenly shake, and then slowly lie down.


    Yue Ning reminded him: "Feifei, Xiaojiu will really be a pet if you go on like this."


    Yue Fei was shocked: "eh, eh? Isn''t she a pet? "


    "Ah woo!"


    Hearing Yue Fei''s words, he puffed up his cheek, pouted his lips, and then took Yue Fei''s hand and bit it.


    "You see, if you are angry, you will bite."


    Yue Fei raises his hand and shakes it. September falls on his arm and shakes it left and right.


    Yue Ning took over September with a smile: "what are you talking about? Xiao Jiu is a lovely girl. Girls will bite when they are angry. "


    Next to Xiao Yue sneered: "it''s true that you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. I didn''t expect that you are still a perverted animal, loli control."


    Because of the two idiots a few days ago, Xiao Yue now knows that she lives in a monster''s nest, but her psychological quality is still strong, so she quickly accepts this setting. Now she looks at loli, a beast, swaying around in front of her and selling her cute. This novel experience makes her feel very good.


    Yue Fei touched his nose and looked at Yue Ning with a guilty heart. Then he said with a straight face, "loli controls something... I''m definitely not."


    "No, you must be."


    Xiao Yue said firmly, let Yue Fei some doubt whether he is loli control.


    Just when he was ready to argue for himself, his cell phone, which had not rung in the whole year, suddenly rang.


    "Have a look, is coke looking for you to go out to play? The ice gauze is exquisite these two days. They have been making artificial snowfall. It''s estimated that coke can''t sit down for a long time."


    "You really know her..."


    Yue Fei feels the phone and touches his nose with a bitter smile. It''s really a call from Lin Ke Ke Ke.


    "Hello, coke --"


    "Cola, your sister! I''m her grandfather! I said that you little bastard should -- "


    "Pop."


    Yue Fei hung up without expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been listening to you just now. How could it be a bad old man who can smell a sour and rotten smell from the lovely coke phone? This world is terrible."


    Yue Ning immediately understood what Yue Fei was saying. She sipped her mouth and laughed without saying anything.


    The phone rang again. Yue Fei didn''t answer. The phone rang persistently.


    Yue Ning said, "take it. I don''t know what''s important about master Lin."


    Yue Fei had no choice but to pick up the phone: "hum, look at my sister''s face, what can I do for you?"


    "How dare you hang up on me! Also added my mobile phone number to the blacklist! You -- "


    Yue Fei hung up again and soon the phone rang again.


    Lin Danqing''s angry voice came: "you don''t know how to respect the old and love the young."


    "If you have something to say, I''ll turn it off if you talk nonsense again."


    "No! I said not yet? Something''s wrong


    "You tell me when nothing will happen?"


    "Well, well, I didn''t make it clear. It''s a big deal!"


    "What''s the difference between... And that sentence?"


    "It''s really a big deal!" Lin Danqing didn''t care to quarrel with Yue Fei. "Take your fairies and the monsters to Yunwu Mountain quickly!"


    Yue Fei frowned: "cloud mountain? Jing''an town? You''re kidding! It takes three hours to drive


    "Who''s kidding you! There are monsters making trouble here


    Lin Danqing on the other end of the phone was obviously inflamed: "my mother''s fourth uncle, hey, don''t grin, come here as soon as possible! I can''t stand it


    "Monster!" Yue Fei was stunned for a moment and became serious: "although you say so, I can''t help it. Weak water and qingfan have entered the small world. They don''t know what to do. Who knows when they will come out? Bingsha and Linglong have gone out for artificial snowfall, and I can''t contact them. Wutong Shenming snake teases mice. They have gone out to buy new year''s goods, and none of them have mobile phones, Now I have nothing but... "


    Yue Fei turned his head and looked at September when he was playing cute in Yue Ning''s arms. There was a lazy ah Huang lying beside the fireplace. With a look of despair, he said, "there is only a cute fox demon and a useless waste."


    "What Lin Danqing suddenly raised his voice line, "it''s over, it''s just this time... Forget it! You come here with the two of them! One more person and one more strength, aren''t you also practicing? How much can be counted as combat effectiveness! "


    "Come on, don''t be kidding! I''m a scum with only five combat effectiveness! You can''t stand me. It''s useless!? I''m going to celebrate the new year. I don''t want to die! "


    "Now you know what I''m good at!? You''ve only been here for the year of Mao! I''ll tell you, this monster sticks his hand, my sword Qi is useless to it, and this guy seems to be crazy! It is estimated that only the gods in your family can hold it! Hurry up! I''ve got the helicopter ready. A car will pick you up later! You get ready and it''s settled - ah! what the fuck! Take your sword -- "


    Before Lin Danqing hung up, Yue Fei could still hear the deafening roar. His scalp felt numb. What kind of monster did he meet this time?


    Yue Ning saw that Yue Fei''s face was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    "There are monsters in Yunwu Mountain of Jing''an Town, and they seem to be crazy. The old bastard asked me to support him - but the problem is that they are not there..."


    "You are too dependent on them." Yue Ning sighed, got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Yue FeiMeng shook his head, thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, "no, it''s too dangerous! I''ll take September and ah Huang. You''d better wait for my news at home. It''s such a mother''s trouble. It''s not easy to celebrate the new year. "


    As Yue Fei scolded, he got up to change his clothes.


    Xiao Yue was watching TV, but she didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened suddenly. She wanted to ask Yue Fei what happened, but she knew that she was too far away from the world, so she just shut up and became an ordinary guest.


    He really didn''t want to go, but Yue Ning''s words woke him up. Yes, he was too dependent on weak water and qingfan. He almost never took part in the battle in person, and he had no way to deal with this sudden situation.


    However, what he was worried about recently was that their actual combat training with qingfan could not make him have the breakthrough between life and death, and the speed of his cultivation was too slow without the pressure of life danger.


    Now, isn''t this an opportunity? Weak water qingfan and even Xi rodent rattling snake are not there. He is the only one who can play the main role in fighting. September Yingwei hasn''t grown up yet, and his strength is more played in the auxiliary aspect. Ah Huang is no doubt similar to him. Together, they don''t have a serious Xi rodent rattling snake.


    But just in this way, he has to work hard. Only by forcing himself in this way, can he make faster progress and further away from the goal of becoming a "real man"!


    Yue Ning, who followed him, looked at Yue Fei eagerly: "do you really want me to follow? My combat effectiveness should not be bad now... "


    Although Yue Fei usually listens to Yue Ning, when it comes to this kind of thing, Yue Ning will listen to Yue Fei''s instructions instead. She thinks that a man should have a man''s responsibility. The more dangerous he is, the more urgent he is, the more he should look like a man. Therefore, in this case, she always listens to Yue Fei. This is also to cultivate Yue Fei''s sense of responsibility as a man.


    "No, it''s no use if I go, it''s no use if you go." Yue Fei smiles and comforts Yue Ning: "wait for me at home. If you don''t feel at ease, you can tell them when weak water and qingfan come out and ask them to support me. Don''t forget that I still have an artifact to protect my body, so my life won''t be in danger."


    That''s right. The reason why Yue Fei dares to fight for one is that he has Xuanyuan sword in his body. The noble and upright spirit of Xuanyuan sword is just like a bug in restraining monsters. He has noble and upright spirit to protect his body. Yue Fei thinks that he can try to challenge some monsters across levels. If he really can''t win, it should be no problem to escape, No monster will be silly to chase a person who has noble righteousness. What they hate most is noble righteousness.


    "Well, since you say so, be careful on the way."


    Yue Ning will not be like those heroines on TV. Although she has no strength, she still has to make trouble. She nodded and said with a soft smile, "I believe you. I''ll wait for you to come back for new year''s Eve dinner in the evening."


    Yue Fei waved his fist to show that he was confident.


    Just as he was changing his clothes, Yue Fei heard that a car had stopped at the door. He sped up and quickly went downstairs. There was already a serious, unsmiling man in the living room.


    "Are you the one who came to pick me up?"


    "Report to the chief, be ready to go."


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. Every time he delays for a while, the old bastard over there will be in danger. Although he usually wants him to die, he can''t just let him die at this time. After all, he is Lin Ke Ke Ke''s grandfather.


    Yue Fei goes out with ah Huang in September.


    The man who picked him up didn''t seem to see that he was taking a girl and a pet with him when he went out. He sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word.


    "Be careful on the way. Come back early in the evening."


    Yue Ning is like a husband who goes out to do business. She says goodbye to Yue Fei at will.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yue said, "I don''t know what happened, but I hope you can be careful. We are waiting for you to come back for the new year''s Eve dinner."


    Yue Fei waved at them and said to the driver, "let''s go."

 Chapter 247

    The helicopter put Yue Fei in Jing''an town. As soon as they got off the plane, a military jeep stopped nearby.


    "Report to the chief, you can leave at any time."


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei got on the bus with September in his arms, and the expressionless driver drove directly towards Yunwu Mountain.


    When he arrived near Yunwu Mountain, he suddenly stopped and said to Yue Fei, "report to the chief, the task is only for me to send you here, and then ask the chief to drive in by himself."


    Yue Fei suddenly understood, it is estimated that the old bastard in order to minimize the witnesses under the order, he nodded: "then how do you go back?"


    The driver got out of the car without saying a word, and then ran to Jing''an town at a constant speed.


    "Running back so far..." ah Huang smashed his mouth and said to Yue Fei, "he''s much better than you."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Yue Fei glanced at him, got into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and the jeep ran fast.


    On the outskirts of Jing''an, by Yunwu Mountain.


    "Keke --"


    There was a strong cough in the thick smoke, and then Lin Danqing ran out in a panic. The next moment, a tongue of fire shot out of the thick fog, just hit his ass. Lin Danqing screamed, and a lazy donkey rolled and jumped into the nearby stream.


    "I''ll give you a banana! Not only hit me in the face, but also my ass - my God! It''s so beautiful


    As soon as Lin Danqing''s face changed and his palm stretched forward, Zhenyuan condensed and stood in front of him. He was hit by a huge rock. If it wasn''t for Zhenyuan''s protection, he would be killed.


    "I''m so angry. What the hell is this? Even the monsters in the legend have run out to make trouble! "


    Lin Danqing took the opportunity to escape to the depth of the dense forest, and his mouth kept swearing. Hundreds of meters behind him, he followed him with a roar, and the smoke covered most of the mountain forest. If it were not for the clouds, the mountains and rivers were full of steam, I was afraid that the mountain fire would have been set on fire now.


    "Damn, why hasn''t this stinky boy come yet! He doesn''t really want me to die here, does he! When his grandmother goes back, he must tell coke about him! "


    Lin Danqing gradually approached the exit of Yunwu Mountain in a circle. Just now, he heard the sound of the helicopter flying past. However, the last 20 minutes had passed, and before he saw Yue Fei, Lin Danqing''s head was almost smoking.


    "Up! Still biting me! Eat my sword


    Lin Danqing was so embarrassed that he was so angry that he turned around and stabbed out his sword. Suddenly, a sharp sword pierced through the fog and hit the monster inside.


    It was a dark green monster as strong as a hill. Its eyes were like copper bells, and its mouth was full of smoke. Black light loomed on two pairs of huge and curved corners, and the sharp corners were wrapped with clouds. I was afraid that if I rubbed it lightly, I would lose half my life. Its limbs are huge and strong, and the thick hoof on the hard rock will split the rock, and the soft land will sink deeply.


    Like a crocodile''s huge mouth, a ring of sharp teeth, cold light everywhere, thick fog in which to breathe, Lin Danqing even smelled a pungent smell of sulfur. It''s eyes fixed on Lin Danqing, inside the brutal naked, it is absolutely a dangerous element.


    "NIMA... If you don''t come again, I will be a complete tragedy!"


    Lin Danqing looked at it carefully, and found that after the sword Qi that could pierce through the steel hit the monster, it only scratched its scales. Suddenly, he wanted to cry.


    Nima, Lao Tzu is also an excellent disciple of the latest generation of Taixu sect. Lao Tzu can be regarded as the existence of tens of thousands of people in the society. Lao Tzu can be regarded as a strange person who can cut steel and iron with a wave of his hand. Can''t you have a more equal enemy and let Lao Tzu show it!? As soon as they come up, they crush. What kind of super expansion is that!


    At that time, he was attracted to Taixu gate. He thought that he had encountered such an extraordinary adventure and was finally able to be bullied. Unexpectedly, he was bullied for most of his life. When he was rare in ancient times, he met more and more abnormal opponents.


    "Ow --"


    The huge roar suddenly exploded, and the thick fog in circles swung in all directions. Immediately after that, the monster opened his mouth, and a flash of fire flashed in his throat.


    "Bad!"


    Lin Danqing scolded secretly. He quickly lifted his breath and ran to the mountain. Before he ran 100 meters, there was a huge explosion behind him. A heat wave swept him to the top.


    The genie''s body bends and the shell pours at Lin Danqing in the air.


    "Grass


    Lin Danqing''s body lost its balance. As soon as he was tight in his heart, he hurried to keep it in his heart. His real Qi was flowing. His body stopped in the air for a moment, and then he escaped the monster''s powerful attack. Then he fell to the distance lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The monster failed to hit Lin Danqing. It landed like it was hit by a missile. It exploded, and the earth and gravel were flying all over the sky.


    "Cao, I really want Lao Tzu''s life!"


    Lin Danqing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his clothes were soaked in the moment just now.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blows on her face. Before she can react, Lin Danqing''s body lightens and falls to the ground with a monster in her mouth.


    "I''m so careless - there''s another one!"


    Lin Danqing despair, I''m afraid he is going to die demon belly!


    After the monster fell to the ground, he didn''t eat him as Lin Danqing thought. Instead, he vomited him out with his mouth, and then he vomited beside him.


    "My God! Next time who''s asking me to do it, I''ll fight with him! It stinks of acid


    "Why!? You, you are ah Huang! " Lin Danqing was surprised, and immediately put down the hanging heart.


    At this time, Yue Feiyi came over and looked at Lin Danqing for a while. He gloated and said, "Oh, you''re still alive. You''re very lucky."


    Lin Danqing was furious: "grass! What have you been doing for so long! I almost died, don''t you know! "


    "To die for the country is the glorious mission of civil servants."


    "You are a civil servant! Your family are all civil servants! "


    "Don''t be so angry. I''m here. Tut Tut, this monster is really fierce. "


    Yue Fei looked at the monster on the opposite side of the mountain, and there was a sound in his mouth. It seemed that he found that his prey had disappeared. The monster was crazy on the top of the mountain. The tree was knocked down and the rock was crushed to pieces.


    "Nonsense! What are you doing here!? Just you and ah Huang? "


    Yue Fei pointed to the foot of the mountain: "September is coming, but she is maintaining the magic array there. She can more or less restrain this monster''s behavior."


    "Magic array? Grass, I said, "Why are you so slow!" Lin Danqing sat down on the ground and rubbed his ass with an uncomfortable face. He was burned just now, but now he feels a little pain. "Do you have confidence in dealing with it?"


    "It looks very powerful..."


    Lin Danqing said angrily: "actually, it''s also very powerful!"


    "Oh, all right." Yue Fei nodded, "I have no music in my heart, but I can have a try."


    "You''d better take it easy. This guy is a legendary monster. He''s very powerful."


    "Why? Do you know what kind of monster it is? "


    "Of course I know." Lin Danqing looked at the monster''s painful expression, "the monster that only appears on the 30th of December in the legend, Xi. The undead body will come back to life the next year after it dies. It''s just hanging up! "


    "Well, I know about the legend of Xi, but will there be a shortage of food because of the heavy snow now? It''s not funny. Can''t we grab so many dishes in the greenhouse? Why does it attack you? Especially like the old man''s meat? "


    "What a virtue! I didn''t want to come to Jing''an town to get some of their specialty wine for the new year. Suddenly I saw something unusual in the clouds here, so I stopped by to investigate. I didn''t expect that this guy was smoking. And it''s not as negotiable as those guys in your family. This guy comes up and starts chasing me! "


    Ah Huang teased him: "it must have taken a fancy to you. I think for the sake of peace in the world, you''d better take off your clothes and take the initiative to go up."


    Yue Fei touched his chin and said, "I think it''s very feasible. Maybe it''ll be blind, and then it''ll die of meridians, or it''ll die of alcoholism... Why don''t you try?"


    Lin Danqing a black line, dry smile: "this joke is not funny..."


    "But it''s strange. According to you, isn''t this the legendary monster? How did you suddenly show up here? "


    Lin Danqing said angrily, "I need to ask you when I want to know!"


    "By the way, since it''s a legendary monster, it should be effective to deal with it in the legendary way, right? Why don''t you go up first and I''ll buy some firecrackers and red cloth... "


    "Are you an ancient man! Believe this!? If firecracker red cloth is useful, what do you want me to do? "


    "Look what you say. How can I know what''s the use of asking you? Your greatest contribution is to help the taxpayer spend his tax money


    "Bullshit! What do you know! I did that to promote internal consumption! How can a little boy like you understand me! Do something quickly


    Yue Fei was a little distressed and didn''t want to fight with him: "qingfan and Xi mouse are not here. They both know the monsters in Xumi''s world better. If they were there, it would be much easier. It must be easy to find weaknesses, but now we have to rely on ourselves. "


    Yue Fei clenched his fist. Now the biggest reliance is not there. He can only rely on himself, but he is very confident.


    His confidence in himself is naturally derived from the noble righteousness of Xuanyuan sword!

 Chapter 248

    "Master, it''s OK."


    After learning about the situation with Lin Danqing for a while, the skipping September suddenly rushes up from the foot of the mountain, and then reports the situation to Yue Fei. The sweet soft voice is really hard to hear. She also reaches out two small hands to Yue Fei to hug.


    Yue Fei picked her up and gave her a kiss on her soft face: "September is wonderful."


    Hearing Yue Fei praise himself, his happy eyes suddenly turned into crescent moon.


    "With the magic array set up in September, you don''t have to worry about other people noticing the situation here. Then you can have a big fight."


    Yue Fei rubbed his hands and fists and seemed to be full of energy. He turned to look at Lin Danqing: "together?"


    "No! I''m tired to death. You go first, and I''ll adjust my breath a little bit. "


    Lin Danqing shakes his head in a hurry and sits down. Just now, he worked hard to block the rush to the outside. He''s already tired. Now there''s a new force. Of course, he has to take the opportunity to have a rest.


    "It''s up to you, Huang. Let''s go!"


    Yue Fei then jumped on ah Huang''s back and waved his hand.


    "Shit! I''m not a mount


    "I don''t want to find a dog as a mount. I''d rather ride Linglong."


    "The ride you''re talking about is that ride, right? You pervert


    "Up! It''s just a local dog. Don''t blame the owner. Let''s go


    With Yue Fei on his back, ah Huang jumped into the air, directly across the stream and rushed to the opposite mountain.


    At this time seems to be into the magic array, Xi also noticed ah Huang, they suddenly issued a wary low roar, with its breath, the surrounding fog more and more rich.


    "What a strong smell of sulfur! I swear this guy''s going to spit! "


    Yue Fei said: "nonsense! That old bastard said that just now! "


    "Ow --!"


    Xi seems to feel the danger, did not wait for a Huang they landed, has a fishy wind head on!


    "My God!"


    Yue Fei was shocked. He stepped on ah Huang and climbed up again. Ah Huang, who was used as a stepping stone by him, suddenly fell down and hit the mountain. Because of Yue Fei''s action, the two separated from each other, and both avoided the attack of Xi.


    Ah Huang struggled to pull his head out of the soil and yelled at Yue Fei: "damn! You have no conscience! Use me like that


    "Don''t talk like an abandoned woman - grass! Again!? I''m afraid of you! "


    In the middle of Yue Fei''s words, Xi had already rushed to him. Along the way, there was a loud bang, dust and smoke. He quickly raised his mana and drew Haoran Zhengqi from Xuanyuan sword. Suddenly, he was covered with a layer of light golden light. Although the golden light was not very bright, it was very penetrating. Even in the thick fog, he could see it clearly.


    "What''s that?"


    Lin Danqing was startled and quickly wiped his eyes. He looked at Yue Fei''s face in disbelief.


    It was the first time that he saw Yue Fei fighting with Haoran Zhengqi - in fact, it was the first time that he used Haoran Zhengqi in actual combat.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Yue Fei withdraws his steps and draws back his fists. He is ready to start. The golden light of his whole body flows and condenses to his right fist. When he rushes in the evening, a gun fist suddenly blows out!


    "Roar!"


    Xi seemed to feel the danger. With a loud roar, a dark green ball of light shot out of his mouth and hit Yue Fei''s fist.


    "Bad!"


    Yue Fei''s heart was tight. The next moment, the dark green light ball was hit by his fist full of noble righteousness. It hit one side of the mountain wall like a meteor. The light ball exploded and the earth shook!


    "It''s amazing - eh!"


    Yue Fei just a burst of exclamation, was Xi a claw beat fly!


    It hurts!


    In the air, Yue Fei directly breathes cold air. His right arm is red and swollen, and there are several cuts scratched by Xi''s paws. Just in a hurry, his arm trembles. Xi''s strength is too strong!


    "Ouch!"


    Before he had to adjust his posture in the air, the evening had rushed to him, and he opened a bloody mouth and bitten him.


    Yue Fei''s face turned pale. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to explode Haoran''s righteousness and fight against it.


    "Get out of here!"


    Fortunately, ah Huang arrived in time and flew out of Xi bang, biting its leg and pressing it on the cliff! A Huang''s body shape is similar to Xi''s, but one is dark green with horns on his head, while the other is like a variant of a ferocious dog, with no weapons except teeth and claws.


    Two huge monsters fight together, rolling and roaring on the hillside. Ah Huang tries to avoid the sharp corner of Xi, and at the same time wants to leave a wound on Xi with his claws. However, Xi''s scales are unexpectedly hard, and ah Huang''s claws can''t play a big role.


    Yue Fei cheered for him after landing: "ah Huang, good job!"


    Ah Huang roared angrily: "asshole! Don''t patronize and shout! Good idea! Come up and help me - I''m a grass


    A Huang was distracted when he yelled. He was almost pierced by the sharp corner of the night. He was in a cold sweat and stepped back. His huge body hit the tree trunk hard and broke the big tree behind him.


    "Roar!"


    Just when ah Huang thought that he had avoided the attack, he roared and spewed out a flame. The flame not only ignited the thick fog, but also ignited the flying sawdust around ah Huang, which directly caused a huge explosion!


    "Oh, my grass, my hair is on fire --"


    Ah Huang yelled. His shiny yellow hair was burning like a withered grass. He rushed to the stream at the foot of the mountain like crazy. It was like a fire whirlwind from a distance.


    Xi bit ah Huang tightly and then ran after him!


    "Damn it, here I am! You musty, hairy monster! Come and hit me


    Yue Fei jumped up on the mountain, and the sound of magic power was surging in the valley. He even grabbed a big fist stone and poured the noble righteousness into the night.


    As I said before, Haoran Zhengqi is the enemy of the evil Qi. Naturally, it will be disgusted by the monsters with the evil Qi. After Xi was hit by the stone filled with Haoran Zhengqi, he was successfully attracted by Yue Fei. His eyes were red in anger. After stopping for a moment, he roared angrily. The roar even made the surrounding cloud mountain begin to tremble, The cliffs are full of falling rocks.


    "I don''t like grass! It''s going to be big! "


    Yue Fei was startled. Could it be that it had stimulated this guy too much!?


    Ah Huang in the stream roared: "boss! "You''re hiding from the flying hammer!"


    "Where the hell am I¡ª¡ª I''m not a grass


    Yue Fei was suddenly stunned. Just as he was talking, the gravel in all directions gathered right above the night, and turned into a small mountain with a diameter of tens of meters, whistling and smashing at him!


    Before he fell to the ground, Yue Fei''s head was numb just because of the falling momentum. To be fair, it''s really not a big threat to him. As long as he reacts fast enough, he can completely avoid it. But this is his biggest shortcoming - he has too little experience in actual combat, so suddenly he saw such a terrible momentum. He was so weak that he almost stayed there.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, ah Huang turns into a yellow shadow. He rushes out of the stream like a whirlwind and rushes to Yue Fei with the fastest speed!


    "Boom!"


    The hill fell to the ground, dusty and deafening!


    Ah Huang was about to crack and roared: "boss! Roar -- "


    Ah Huang turns around and pours on Xi, opening his big mouth and biting his neck!


    Xi didn''t show any weakness. He started with his four legs, and then hit ah Huang out. After landing, he rushed straight up again. His four sharp corners were facing ah Huang''s stomach, obviously trying to open it up!


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    A crisp bell rings. September suddenly rushes into the sky and takes out her own magic weapon, that is, the string of golden bells she let Yue Fei see before. The bells are floating around her and shaking gently. It''s clear that there is nothing, but it seems that she was hit by something and fell to the ground directly from mid air.


    Ah Huang also narrowly avoided the end of intestinal perforation, but after rolling on the ground, he rushed up again!


    "Bad guy! Go to hell


    September''s face is a little pale, holding the bell to make a strong shock. At the same time, the trees around the night are broken and the rocks are collapsing. It seems that they have been attacked invisibly. Among them, the night is especially afraid, and it seems that they dare not act rashly. They stand there with their heads down and roar in their mouths.


    The situation suddenly changed, and ah Huang had to resist his anger and stop outside.


    With the acceleration of the vibration of the bell, a strange phenomenon began to appear around Xi''s body, as if the attack had been bounced away by it. The land around it began to crack, and it became more and more irritable and restless, with more fog in its nose.


    "This is... Sound waves!"


    The dense fog reveals the essence of September''s attack. The original invisible acoustic attack causes a circle of shocks in the fog. The extremely solid acoustic wave is like a sword, stabbing at the whole body of Xi. The acoustic wave attack is like a rainstorm. No wonder even Xi has to close his eyes to avoid the attack.


    "Boom and boom"


    A dull voice rang out, a Huang was stunned, and then he looked at the hill in ecstasy.


    "Damn it! Almost smashed into meat sauce! "


    As he scolded, Yue Fei broke through the hill and came out. He was as bright as a magic weapon.


    "Boss! You''re OK! "


    "Nonsense! You think I''m dead!? I''m the man who swore to open the harem! If you can''t even fight a monster, what kind of back palace can you open? "

 Chapter 249

    In fact, at that moment, Yue Fei was almost smashed flat. But when he was half submerged in the soil, he ignited his fighting spirit again. The golden noble righteousness burst out in an instant, and split the hill into a crack, so that he survived.


    If it wasn''t for the crack in Shishan caused by the sonic attack in September, he would have been delayed for a while.


    September''s Golden Bell cuts through the sky, shaking and crashing into the night. But at this time, September sees Yue Fei, and his heart is immediately happy and distracted.


    "Roar!"


    Xi seized the opportunity and roared up into the sky!


    "Dang"


    The golden bell was hit by the late night, and the invisible sound wave attack also stopped. The delicate September was shocked and pale.


    Maybe Xi felt the danger. After rushing into the sky, he folded his body and ignored Yue Fei. He first attacked September!


    "Up! Let go of that Lori! Come to me


    Yue Fei is very angry. How can her little loli be coveted by her? Suddenly wave out a dazzling golden light ball, hit the bottom of the night, it fried chrysanthemum brilliant!


    "Ow --"


    Night a pain roar, seem to be Haoran Zhengqi explosion injury, lost control, a head hit the ground, half of the body are buried in the soil.


    "Good chance!"


    Yue Fei was overjoyed. As he rushed out, his right hand had already reached out to his chest. He had already pulled out the golden Xuanyuan sword. The combination of man and sword made him stab at Xi''s buttocks like a meteor!


    "Boom!"


    Just before Yue Fei stabbed him, he twisted the back half of his body and avoided the blow he had to hit. Yue Fei stabbed the Xuanyuan sword to the ground. Like hundreds of kilograms of explosives, he smashed half of the cliff. The flying debris was torn to dust by the violent force, and Xi escaped from the soil with this explosive force.


    Yue Fei scolded in his heart: "bang! It escaped


    He thought that this time he would hit, so he almost used more than half of the mana in his body in that blow just now. After this blow failed, he immediately felt a little weak in his body.


    "Ouch!"


    Xi seems to be tired too. Instead of taking the opportunity to attack Yue Fei, he stares at him with extreme vigilance. He puffs his turbid breath in his mouth, even the thick fog around him is a little thin. After all, it had been fighting with Lin Danqing for a long time before Yue Fei and ah Huang arrived. It wasted a lot of physical strength and had a fierce fight with them. No matter how powerful it was, it didn''t have so much mana to spend now.


    Yue Fei yelled, "ah Huang!"


    "I understand!"


    Ah Huang answered and rushed up without hesitation, biting the hind leg of Xi!


    Xi tou didn''t turn back. He kicked ah Huang''s chin and kicked him in the air. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see his twisted expression.


    "Bang! It''s so difficult! "


    Yue Fei secretly scolds this monster for being abnormal. If it wasn''t for the combination of "dragon heart essence" recently, he would have improved his cultivation. Thanks to the strong physique brought by "dragon heart essence", the wounds on his right hand would have healed quickly. Otherwise, he would have been reduced to the meat on the chopping board.


    Yue Fei knew from them that the genie''s strength was not only physical strength, but also resilience. So he didn''t dare to delay with Xi, so he would only fall into a disadvantage. After a few breaths, he rushed up again with his sword and started a close fight with Xi.


    At this moment, Yue Fei is very upset. If he had learned some magic or sword skills from weak water before, he would not be so passive. Because he could not keep up with his cultivation, he could not learn those powerful magic skills. Later, he forgot about it. Now that he has really entered the path of cultivation, there should be no problem in learning those primary magic skills, If at this time, there will be some magic skills, such as Jinjia, it will be much easier to fight with Xi.


    Because at this time, Yue Fei has already taken out Xuanyuan sword, and Xi also has a sense of crisis. He skilfully dodges Yue Fei''s attack, and does not fight with him. Occasionally, he suddenly spurts out a burst of choking smoke or a flame, forcing Yue Fei to dodge, and then it suddenly accelerates to attack Yue Fei''s weak defense.


    "Ah Huang!"


    "Although Laozi is engaged in knowledge, it doesn''t mean that Laozi can''t fight!"


    Ah Huang is now full of anger. He claims to be a great scholar in the future. He is a school of learning and should keep his intellectual demeanor. But there is another saying, isn''t there?


    Hooligans know martial arts, and God can''t stop them!


    The fury of ah Huang''s whole body hair has no wind automatically, standing like a wild lion, issued a roar, a shake head, arrow rushed to the night, the front paw beat hard to the night''s head! This shot almost condenses more than half of ah Huang''s mana. Even refined steel will explode like bean curd under this shot.


    Ah Huang thought in his heart: no matter how hard your forehead is, I''m afraid you don''t dare to eat my shot?


    But unexpectedly, Xi didn''t dodge, just slightly adjusted his posture, suddenly raised his head, let his sharp angle meet ah Huang''s claws!


    As soon as ah Huang saw the sharp corner flashing cold light, he felt cold in his heart. He rose again in mid air, rolled over and dodged, followed by a pair of hind legs, and rushed out.


    "Ha! Eat my sword


    On the eve of a Huang''s departure, Yue Fei, who had long been ready to go, held up the Xuanyuan sword and chopped it down. The Xuanyuan sword, which had been warm in his body for half a year, now infused his magic power. The whole body was full of auspicious air. It was like hearing the fairy sound in his ears. He was all rage. A bright golden pillar of light broke through the sky. With Yue Fei''s chopping, the golden pillar of light cut through the sky, The momentum is amazing!


    Just now, while ah Huang was attracting Xi''s attention, Yue Fei adjusted his breath for a moment, and then poured all his mana on Xuanyuan sword. The longer he struggled with Xi, the worse the situation would be for him. He decided to fight!


    This blow was Yue Fei''s full strength. Because of the void of magic power in his body, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was shaking violently, and he was almost out of his hand. His arms were as heavy as lead. He had to exert all his strength every time he moved. But this is what Yue Fei wanted, and this is the way to squeeze his potential!


    The sword Qi came too fast and too suddenly. I couldn''t dodge and screamed. Finally, I was cut off half of my body by the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword! The power of the golden sword Qi was amazing. The half of the body that Xi was hit by the front turned into fly ash, while the other half of the body didn''t bleed. On the contrary, it emitted black fog from the wound. The struggling body that Xi fell on the ground slowly lost its movement, and little by little turned into black smoke and disappeared.


    I don''t know what the black smoke is, but when the Xuanyuan sword in Yuefei''s hand inadvertently encounters a black smoke, it''s like water and fire can''t agree. In an instant, there is a fierce reaction. Even Yuefei is bounced away by the restless Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan sword flies to the top of the corpse and stops all the black smoke, The uncertain golden light is like the sun in midsummer, and the black smoke is like the ice and snow in early spring.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Yue Fei frowned. Although he didn''t know what the black smoke was, he instinctively felt disgusted.


    "I don''t know."


    Ah Huang limped over, looked at it and shook his head.


    "What happened to your leg?"


    "It was too strong when I dodged just now. I twisted it."


    Yue Fei couldn''t understand: "I always feel that something is wrong. How can a legendary monster come out of me? And unlike those guys who didn''t run away, this guy''s desire to attack is too strong, right? It seems that there is no way to communicate at all... Xiao Jiu, do you have any impression? "


    September carefully wiped her golden bell, put it away, looked at it, thought about it, then shrunk her mouth and shook her head.


    Yue Fei''s face was as expected: "I really don''t know... It''s too hard for you to remember these things."


    Ah Huang said: "I always feel that you seem to belittle her. Don''t forget that you were rescued by her just now."


    "How can I belittle the lovely September? Is that right? "


    Yue Fei said that he wanted to pick up September. As a result, his arm was so sore that he almost didn''t fall on the ground. Then he began to smile bitterly: "it''s over. I don''t have any strength."


    Ah Huang rarely looked at Yue Fei with new eyes: "I didn''t expect that you would burst out such a strong force."


    "I didn''t expect... Grass, this old bastard is still breathing. Is he pretending to be stupid?"


    Yue Fei is just talking. He suddenly finds that Lin Danqing is still sitting there motionless. He is very angry. This guy is so hateful. He clearly says he will come to help after breathing for a while, but he never moves again until the end of the battle.


    Ah Huang''s expression is a little strange: "Er, he''s not overdrawn, so he''s just sitting on it?"


    Sit and melt, that is to ascend to heaven.


    Yue Fei jumped from the corner of his eyes and sneered: "how can it be? Haven''t you heard that good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years? This guy wants to die! Hello! Old bastard, do you hear me!? It''s over! "


    A Huang immediately speechless: "since all said so, for Mao is still so worried about the past to see him?"


    "Hello! Old man! Old bastard


    Yue Fei went to Lin Dan''s green face and waved, but he didn''t get a response. He was a little anxious.


    "Old bastard! Wake up! Old bastard -- "


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Lin Danqing''s eyes glared, he burst out a stream of red blood!


    "Old bastard!"

 Chapter 250

    Yue Fei, who is driving the car, is very angry. Ah Huang, who is sitting next to him, is also a little silent. There is only doubt on his face in the car. It seems that he doesn''t understand what happened.


    After pondering for a moment, ah Huang asked, "what should I do when I go back? How can I explain to you? "


    Yue Fei said coldly, "you can explain as you should."


    "... there''s no need to be so excited. You know what kind of person he is. Why are you still so angry?"


    "I''m angry because I know he''s such a person!"


    "Well, well, when I didn''t say it."


    Why is the atmosphere in the car so strange? Why isn''t Lin Danqing in the car? It''s going back a few minutes


    ¡­¡­


    "Old bastard! Wake up! Old bastard -- "


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Lin Danqing''s eyes glared, he burst out a stream of red blood!


    "Old bastard!"


    Yue Fei was shocked and rushed up.


    After Lin Danqing gushes out a mouthful of blood, he is very weak. If Yue Fei didn''t hold him, he would fall to the ground.


    "Little, little bastard... I guess I can''t..."


    "What nonsense! Have you had enough? There are so many good wines in the world you haven''t drunk


    "Ha, ha, although there is a lot of wine I haven''t drunk, but it''s good to try the wine from heaven and heaven..." Lin Danqing panted, looking at the sky with eyes, and his face was very calm. "I, I may not be able to hold on... I''ll give you the coke... For example, if you dare to make her cry, I I can''t let you go even if I''m a ghost... "


    "Make me angry! You just give me the coke!? I''ll tell you! I swear to open the harem! If you don''t live to support coke, she will be excluded! I will never mind her


    I don''t know why. Although I want the old bastard to go to the west, I suddenly see that he is so weak, but Yue Fei feels that his heart is pulled together, and the severe pain comes wave by wave.


    Is that how it feels to be sad?


    "No, I can''t... I can''t survive... To be honest... Before you came here... I had an internal injury... Now the injury is deep... The medicine in the world has been useless for a long time... These are the pills I''ve accumulated over the years... I''ll give them all to you..."


    Lin Danqing said, struggling to take out a few small bottles from his arms, shaking hands and handing them to Yue Fei.


    "I don''t want your pills! Get up to me quickly


    Yue Fei feels his eyes are sore. What is this? Want to cry? Never cry of their own, the first tears should flow for him?


    "Although, although I am reluctant to part with the world... But, my time has come..."


    Lin Danqing''s eyes are more and more peaceful.


    "There must be no problem! Now medicine is so developed! And weak water! If the water is weak... Wait! You said the earthly elixir had no effect on your injury! " Yue Fei suddenly thought of something. He turned it over in the storage ring and felt a small bottle with ecstasy: "this is Tianyuan yuxu powder given to me by weak water! It''s the healing medicine of fairyland! There must be no problem! "


    "Return, still need not... This, so precious medicine..."


    Lin Danqing raised his weak arm and pushed the bottle back.


    "No! The most precious medicine is for human use! "


    Yue Fei obstinately pushes the small bottle to Lin Danqing.


    "Since you insist so much..."


    "Well," he said


    At this time, ah Huang couldn''t see any more. He coughed on purpose, raised his paw and patted Yue Fei.


    "What for?"


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang unskillfully.


    Ah Huang whispered, "plasma."


    "Well?"


    Ah Huang raised his paw, pointed the blood on the ground, and said slowly, "strawberry flavor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei''s expression immediately became extremely wonderful.


    Just now, when Lin Danqing vomited blood, he vomited on him, and the situation was quite frightening. Originally, ah Huang didn''t pay attention to this, but when he subconsciously stretched out his tongue to clean his body, he found something wrong.


    This NIMA is a fake!


    "... little, little bastard?"


    Lin Danqing pulled the bottle, but found that he couldn''t take it. He raised his eyelids slightly: "fruit, really still reluctant? Just... Let me, the poor old man, go like this... I can get a pension even if I die for my country, and she won''t have to worry about it for the rest of her life... "


    "Yes..." Yue Fei suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed, "it''s also very good... Everyone has their own aspirations. Since you are determined to die, it seems that it''s not very moral for me to force you to stay..."


    Lin Danqing was confused: "I, I think we can save it again..."


    Yue Fei shook his head and sighed, "no, it''s not necessary... It''s better for people like you to die."


    Lin Danqing is sensitive to find that things seem to be exposed. As soon as his eyes narrow, he immediately takes the bottle away from Yue Fei. The next moment, Lin Danqing jumps out, holds the bottle and laughs wildly: "hahaha - sure enough, Jiang is still hot! Son of a bitch, it''s 10000 years before you want to win me! Is this the elixir of fairyland!? If you take it, it will have an excellent effect. Maybe you can break through to Yuanying period in one fell swoop! "


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said, "old bastard, do you dare to be more shameless?"


    "Well? Shameless? How can we say shameless? " Lin Danqing complacently said: "it''s called stratagem. It depends on brain stratagem. Do you understand?"


    Yue Fei scolded: "if you can turn shamelessness into a stratagem, you are the only one! damn you! Give me Tianyuan yuxu powder as soon as possible! "


    "Shit! It''s just a bottle of medicine! I''m so mean at a young age. I''m afraid I won''t get a wife in the future! " Lin Danqing looked like a life tutor and said, "I''m trying to let you go. Do you understand? Only by learning to let go first, can we get more. "


    "Robbing the younger generation''s things can also show a lot of truth. You are really a scum!"


    Thinking that he would be sad because of his death just now, Yue Fei is shamed and shameless to Lin Kele: surely Kele will be happy because of the death of such an old bastard.


    "What are you talking about! I''m doing it for you! Well, I''ll take this bottle of Tianyuan yuxu powder as your betrothal gift, and I''ll take it. I''ll give it to you, old Taoist! "


    With that, Lin Danqing fled to the deep mountain. Now he did not dare to run out of the mountain. He was afraid that Yue Fei would recover and snatch the baby from him.


    "I NIMA... Ah Huang!"


    "Boss, I have no strength..."


    Ah Huang is on strike now. He was beaten in the battle just now, and now he is still lame, not to mention in September. She has never been the material to fight head-on or track people. So three people can only watch the old bastard escape into the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Sure enough, people are good at being bullied! " Yue Fei slapped the steering wheel hard, and immediately the car made a harsh sound, "I must tell coke about him when I go back!"


    "Boss... You are just as hopeless as being bullied by your classmates in school and then seeking revenge from your parents..."


    Yue Fei said coldly, "it''s totally different. Now it''s the parents who are shameless. Coke is the one who helps me vent my anger."


    Ah Huang''s abnormal egg pain: "in a word, it depends on others. Is there any difference?"


    "Damn, next time I''ll kill him! Even if I die in front of me, I don''t care about him! If I''m worried about him again, I''ll be impotent for the rest of my life


    Ah Huang shivered all over his body: "boss, is it not worth taking such a poison oath for such a person?"


    "You know what! It''s called sticking to your heart


    "Oh, I see. It''s like boss, you always want to open a big harem, right?"


    "You know too much!"


    Yue Fei drove back to the outskirts of Jing''an town. The helicopter still stayed there. It''s only two hours since now. After Yue Fei returned the car to the soldier, he got on the helicopter. The two soldiers scrupulously abided by their duties and didn''t say a word to Yue Fei.


    This does not mean that they are not curious, especially the soldier who sent them. Looking at Yue Fei''s eyes is like looking at a beast: Yue Fei has been holding a lovely September.


    He went back to Linjiang city by helicopter and was sent back home. It''s only five or six hours before and after. It''s not dark yet. Yue Ning is right, and she can come back for new year''s Eve dinner.


    "I''m back."


    "Welcome back!"


    Yue Ning welcomed Yue Fei into the door with a smile: "hard work."


    She didn''t ask if danger was dangerous or if there was something on her mind, but she was satisfied that Yue Fei could get home on time.


    Now that you can go home, it means there''s not much danger.


    "It''s rare for you to face it alone this time."


    "Why? Who''s talking? "


    "Asshole! If you don''t challenge me, I''ll be itchy! "


    Weak water stood up from the sofa, showing his head, a face of anger.


    "Sorry, the sofa is in the way. I can''t see you."


    Weak water narrowed his eyes: "although I''m apologizing, why am I more angry after hearing your words?"


    "No, it''s just your illusion. I sincerely apologize."


    "Well, for the sake of going out to put out the fire this time, I won''t see eye to eye with you, OK? The monster you met this time? If you don''t bring it back, it means you''re not a girl? "


    "... in your eyes, am I the kind of person who will take me home as long as I am a woman?"


    "Isn''t it?" Weak water a face of surprise, "in order to expand the harem, early completion of your wild hope, this is not what you should do?"


    "Then I should put out the rat rattling snake first!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, who doesn''t know that your choice has already broken through the boundaries of race and age, and now even gender has broken through. They are also your preparatory harem, right


    "Don''t say such a terrible thing as if nothing had happened! And immediately delete all the comic books and BL animations for me

 Chapter 251

    The new year''s Eve dinner is still quite rich. It''s hard to say for a year. Although I didn''t make much money, I''m still in debt, but no one would say anything about a big meal after the new year.


    Yue Ning also gave full play to her best craftsmanship and made a very rich meal for everyone. Compared with the rich people''s shark fin and bird''s nest, there is no shortage of big fish and big meat. Moreover, the meal made by Yue Ning''s craftsmanship is more than delicious? Some people even swallow their greedy tongue.


    "Wait! Although this mouth is not bad at home, how can you come to my home if you don''t go home for the Spring Festival


    Yuefei looked at Ning Hailan strangely. This guy was right on the table, but somehow she knew that she was not empty handed, and how many small gifts she had presented. Well, if perfume underwear was a gift,


    "What nonsense." Ning Hailan said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that my parents went to travel around the world?"


    "When did you tell me..."


    "Why? haven''t you? Well, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you know that? And isn''t a Yu and Xin Yi also here? Why only me? I''m still your creditor


    Ning Hailan is very unconvinced.


    "Of course not! Yujie and Xinyi are the guests I invited. You are not welcome as a bad guest! "


    "I''m an evil guest. I''ve decided to start recording daily interest on the debts you owe me! Good for nothing


    "You are the devil


    "Well, let''s drink to Hailan! I wish you all a happier life, a prosperous career, a harmonious family and good health in the New Year


    Because it''s Chinese new year, Yue Ning seems very happy. She drinks a lot of wine, her cheeks are slightly red, and the beauty''s drunken appearance almost makes Yue Fei look straight.


    Although my sister is very good on weekdays, it''s really good to change her style occasionally! Yue Fei disguised his gaffe by drinking.


    Yue Ning didn''t notice, but Li Yu saw it. She looked at Yue Fei strangely.


    Yue Ning pulled up Yue Fei and said, "sister Yu, we''d like to toast you. Without your help, Feifei and I would not have been today."


    Li Yu could not laugh or cry and lifted her glass: "it''s our destiny, but Xiao Ning, you should drink less. Even if it''s new year, you should also pay attention to your health."


    "Don''t worry, sister Yu." Yue Ning confidently said: "now I am not drunk in a thousand cups!"


    Bullshit... Weak water rolled his eyes. At least he is also a cultivation genius. He has already started to refine Qi. If he can easily get drunk, what can he do?


    "Sister Hailan, let''s toast you. If it wasn''t for your help, we still don''t have our own house and home."


    Ning Hailan took up the wine cup to drink with a smile and said: "although I''m helping you, I''m still a creditor."


    "The money owed to you will be paid as soon as possible."


    Yue Fei is very confident about this. Although he doesn''t have much income now, he and Xu Xuan should be able to earn a lot of money once they start their business after the new year. It''s certainly not a problem to return Ning Hailan''s money.


    The atmosphere of the new year''s Eve dinner is very warm. Compared with last year''s cold spring festival, this year is just like a world shaking change, which makes Yue Ning very happy.


    Just after dinner, Yue Fei received a call from Xu Xuan to pay him a new year''s call. He was very surprised that Xu Xuan called him to pay a new year''s call: "our relationship is not so close, right? Do you have a crush on me? "


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Xuan rolled her eyes at the other end of the phone. "If you''re not my strategic partner, even if you''re Coke''s boyfriend, you don''t have the right to ask me to call you new year. Well, anyway, happy new year. "


    "Happy new year to you, too."


    They talked for a while and then hung up. As a result, as soon as the phone dropped, Lin Ke Ke''s call came in again.


    Yue Fei answered the phone and said, "coke, happy new year to you!"


    "Not you, too! Happy new year to you! Mom and dad asked me to give you a greeting for them


    On the phone, Lin Ke Ke Ke''s voice is full of vitality. The energetic girl''s voice can always infect the people around her.


    Yue Fei''s expression softened a little. Suddenly he asked in a low voice, "coke, has your grandfather gone back?"


    "Grandfather? He''s back... I don''t know why, his expression looks strange. "


    Lin Ke Ke seemed to turn his head to have a look in the middle, then covered the microphone and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what happened to him. There were lipprints on his face just now. Don''t pay attention to him."


    On hearing this, Yue Fei felt comfortable and said with a strange smile, "coke, can you help me to ask him if he feels comfortable with the withered tree and spring?"


    Although Lin Ke Ke didn''t know what was going on, he went back to help Yue Fei ask. Suddenly, Yue Fei heard a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping at the end of the phone and Lin Danqing''s angry roar. After a while, after a flurry of noise on the other side of the phone, Lin Danqing''s low roar came: "little bastard! You did it, right? "


    "Old bastard, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything? "


    Yue Fei digs his ears and sits on the sofa in a leisurely manner. Knowing that he is really depressed, he is in a good mood!


    When Yue Fei came back in the afternoon, he found that he had taken the wrong thing in a hurry at Yunwu Mountain. He thought he was taking Tianyuan yuxu powder, but unexpectedly he took out the Baihua Yulu wine he packed in his spare time!


    He just thought about it for a moment and immediately gloated. At that time, he covered his stomach and choked with laughter, which made his stomach ache.


    Make you happy? Let you rely on the old to sell the old? Let you lose your virtue everywhere? This time, I''m afraid I''ve lost all my integrity! Baihua Yulu wine is good, but don''t forget that its effect on men is a super strong aphrodisiac. Even though Lin Danqing is 70 or 80 years old, Yue Fei believes that under the action of Baihua Yulu wine, even a small earthworm can become a golden cudgel.


    Yue Fei is almost sure that the old bastard rushed out of the mountain to find a part-time lady after he couldn''t wait to drink in the mountain


    At the thought that the old bastard in Taoist robes went to the hotel to find a part-time lady, Yue Fei felt too sorry that he could not be photographed as a souvenir at the scene.


    "Don''t pretend! You must have done it on purpose Lin Danqing gritted his teeth in his voice: "today, I lost all my face! You don''t know... Grass, I''ll tell you this dry hair! "


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for someone who was shameless and brazenly pretended to rob my things, he wouldn''t have lost his face."


    Yue Fei''s eyebrows are full of expression. He is very happy. Although he didn''t see the wonderful scene with his own eyes, he was relieved by Lin Danqing''s voice.


    "Shit! Don''t be proud! Beware of retribution


    "You''ve been rewarded. That''s June''s debt. You have to pay it fast. Be careful. I''ll tell her that her grandfather will do harm to young people for his disrespect. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Danqing on the other end of the phone immediately blushed, choked his neck and couldn''t speak. After holding for a while, he hung up angrily.


    Yue Fei put away the phone with a smile. Although there was a sudden incident, he went out to put out the fire and met Lin Danqing, an old bastard who had no integrity to speak of, today is Chinese New Year''s Eve after all. There are lots of laughter and lively new year''s atmosphere everywhere. Yue Fei didn''t bother to put so many things in his heart. He got rid of his burden and stood in front of the TV heartlessly.


    Although the Spring Festival Gala is worse year by year, it''s new year''s Eve after all. If we don''t watch it, we always feel something is missing. Therefore, in order to make the new year''s atmosphere more intense, he can only sit on the sofa and watch TV together.


    Yue Ning and qingfan are cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. Although it''s customary to eat until midnight for new year''s Eve dinner, no one insists so much now. Even staying up late to watch the new year''s Eve, they don''t really stay up all night. They almost go to bed after 12 o''clock.


    Ning Hailan, Li yu''a and Huang Xi mouse opened Zhuo mahjong beside him. Originally, mingshe wanted to participate in the game, but he couldn''t see the card clearly. He also sent food to the restaurant, so he gave up.


    Wutong God seldom gives himself a holiday today, so he doesn''t continue to work hard. Although many lonely young women living alone send out attractive invitation to them, they still decide to spend the day at home. They also want to participate in the card game, but they have been resisted for no other reason. These five guys are totally open and hanging. Although they are five people, they are interlinked. This is the God of cheating. So if they want to play cards, they can go up one person at most each time, and they will be kicked out if they have more.


    Ah Huang is not interested in the Spring Festival Gala. He is surfing the Internet with his pad. Yue Fei glances at it. It seems that this guy is watching some international news. Wow, does he really regard himself as a learned scholar?


    This guy''s too involved.


    At the same time, the little ones at home are playing puzzles. Yes, it''s Yue Fei''s new puzzles for September. But this time, bingsha and Linglong are not willing to take over alone. They are pulling September to play together.


    Looking at September playing the jigsaw puzzle there, Yue Fei looks at the empty arms smash bar smash mouth, used to arms holding September, she suddenly ran to play, but let Yue Fei some not used to.


    "Boss."


    At this time, Li Xinyi suddenly came over with a smile, and then mysteriously handed him a small box: "my new year gift to you."


    "Eh eh?" Yue Fei looked at the little pink box in his hand. How do you think this situation is not good? "Do you want to give gifts in the new year? I''m not prepared. "


    "Yes, yes." Li Xinyi shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s a little bit of my heart for the boss. It can only be opened when there is no one! I hope you like it, boss. "


    Er, what does this little girl want to do? Yue Fei is a little strange. He touches the box. What''s in it?

 Chapter 252

    "You mean that the monster named Xi, after he died, became black smoke and disappeared?"


    Weak water frowned, squeezed out a card and threw it down: "a pair of seven."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a situation. Do you know what''s going on? And this kind of monster is a monster in the legend of the world. How can it suddenly appear? " Yue Fei didn''t lift his head. He had already pasted several small notes on his face. He threw out two cards: "a pair of eight. Do you know, qingfan? "


    "I haven''t heard of it in Xumi''s world. You can ask Xi mouse. He''s hiding all day. He knows more than me. He''s a couple."


    Weak water curled his mouth and looked at Yue Fei: "too."


    Yue Fei looked at the cards with a smile, and then said, "I''ve been there, too."


    Qingfan quietly looked at Yue Fei and weak water, embarrassed to drop the card: "wangchan, then nine to a dragon, I''m finished."


    The smile on Yue Fei''s face froze, then he said with a sad face: "you are not bullying people! Your card luck is also very good! Qingfan, do you think you cheated secretly with magic power? "


    "Why? Master, I have not


    Qingfan waved his hand in surprise.


    "Hum, if you lose, you lose. As a man, you don''t even have the courage to admit defeat?"


    Weak water stands up with a smile, then takes out a note and slaps it on Yue Fei''s face.


    "It hurts! Hiss - you can''t be quiet! "


    Yue Fei covered his face and was not angry. He caught a glimpse of the cushion under the weak water''s buttocks from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. When he looked at it carefully, he suddenly became angry: "OK, you! I got it! Do you think if you cheat and let qingfan win, you won''t be caught? "


    Weak water looked down, eyebrows a pick, and then turned to the stairs with disdain: "playing cards or something is too boring, I went to watch cartoons - ah! You''re a shameless idiot, a dirty bastard, a pervert Lori! How dare you be so rude to benxian


    "It''s obviously cheating. I''ve been caught, and I''m pretending to be calm. Who is it that I want to fool in the past?" Yue Fei''s two fists clenched on the temple of weak water, and his smile was extremely ferocious. With the small notes on his face, he was like an avenger crawling out of the coffin. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished - and you let me lose so many times, asshole! I don''t feel right for a long time! How could it be that you didn''t lose all those good cards? You did it


    The petite weak water is hung up by Yue Fei''s two fists between his head. A pair of small feet are pedaling under the dress, and the small fists are hitting Yue Fei''s face hard.


    "Ah! Asshole! Just a mediocre mortal also wants to win this fairy, you are 10000 years earlier! You want to stick a note on Ben''s face. Dream about it! Ah, asshole


    Just as weak water was talking, Yue Fei, with a grim smile on his face, had pasted the note on weak water''s forehead. Weak water was furious and immediately wanted to call Tianlei.


    "Weak water, don''t forget that you can''t use any method or skill today." At this time, Yue Ning suddenly opened her mouth and looked at the weak water with a smile, "in addition, cheating is to be punished, no resistance."


    Although Yue Ning''s smile is very gentle and elegant, she just glances at the weak water, and suddenly she is stiff and dare not move. She always feels that there is an invisible mountain pressing on her head. The dignity of "elder" makes her gasp.


    So weak water can only obediently stand there, let Yue Fei stick the note to her face.


    Yue Fei pasted a few photos and found that she was standing there so cleverly and let him toss about. All of a sudden, she didn''t seem to have any fun. Suddenly, she lost interest: "don''t paste... By the way, the topic is too far away. What is the black smoke?"


    Weak water frowned and didn''t bother to tear the note off, so he sat down on the sofa with a straight face and said with a cold hum: "I don''t have much impression, but as you described, Xuanyuan sword was even stimulated to act independently, which means that the black smoke must be a very filthy thing, maybe a devil?"


    Yue Fei was surprised: "magic? What''s that? devil? Demons? The man who does all kinds of evil in the legend? "


    "Er, what kind of demon clan?" Weak water Leng for a while, and then impatiently waved his hand, "the devil is the devil, whether it is the heaven devil or the heart devil, is the devil, the fairyland literature has never heard of anything like the demon clan."


    Yue Fei''s tangled face: "so, what is the devil?"


    "The devil is the evil in the world. Evil thoughts gather together to form the devil. It can corrode the soul, make the possessed extremely irritable and have a strong desire to attack. Demons are divided into heaven demons and heart demons. Heaven demons are self-contained and can transform all things. They can travel all over the world and do whatever they want. Heart demons are a wisp of evil thoughts formed in people''s bodies. " Feeble water touched his chin, and his face was a little strange: "the fairyland has never met the news of demons recently. It''s said that they have been extinct. However, demons are born from the heart. As long as mortals are still there, they will inevitably produce demons. But how can demons appear with this kind of aura in the mortal world..."


    Hearing this, Yue Fei''s face had become extremely ugly. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "the original aura of the mortal world is dry... But don''t forget how much aura you and that group of monsters escape from the world when you come down..."


    Weak water a face of shock: "unexpectedly is such?"


    "Don''t pretend to be shocked! I''ve already thought of it, right! You fairy sweeper


    "Well, what are you talking about? I didn''t know that would happen." Weak water straight curled his mouth, "who knows now the mortal world will accumulate so many evil thoughts, the aura just slightly fluctuated a little bit..."


    Weak water uses his finger to indicate that there is really only a little bit: "it can turn evil thoughts into demons. It''s conceivable that how much evil thoughts have been accumulated in the world now. No wonder this society''s morality has fallen, people''s hearts have never changed, and even someone has even treated him - no! "No, no!"


    Yue Fei didn''t wait for the weak water to finish, but he covered her mouth. Then he gave a dry smile to Yue Ning, who was looking at them with doubts. He took her upstairs with the weak water in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as he entered the room, the weak water opened Yue Fei''s hand and glared at him fiercely: "is it that you have finally become a beast and can''t restrain the burning desire in your body? Do you want to send out a signal of courtship to my tender body? Or do you want to use strong


    "Hey, hey, where did I come from?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "Of course not! I - asshole, don''t get the topic wrong! " Yue Fei was almost surrounded by this guy. He glared at the weak water: "can you stop talking about that in three days! Don''t you know that''s a prohibited matter, which can''t be said! "


    Weak water sneers: "bang, you know you have a ghost in your heart, but you just pretend to be honest. You are the so-called hypocrite."


    "It''s not a matter of pretending or not at all..." Yue Fei was looking for the right words with a headache. "It''s a matter that can''t be said before he has no absolute assurance! Only after a long tug of war between men and women, trying to find out each other''s bottom line, can they continue to go on. If there is no hope, it is foolish to expose one''s own goal! "


    "Well, I''m not interested in your messy thoughts. The only thing I''m interested in now is what your sister will think of you if she knows your dirty thoughts." Weak water holding his arm, showing a demon like smile, "as long as I think of here, I think it''s very interesting, there is a kind of impulse can''t wait to find her informant."


    Yue Fei resisted the impulse of smoking her buttocks and kept his eyes on her: "what''s the condition? Let''s talk about it."


    "Smart! Two sets of games of the sun Kingdom - damned hell, the lock zone is the original sin that hinders the development of human civilization


    Weak water said some gnash teeth.


    "Deal!"


    Yue Fei was very surprised because the weak water didn''t have a lion to open his mouth. As always, it''s unscientific! It''s a bit unusual. Is this the beginning of another round of squeezing? Or does she want to take a long line?


    "Yes, it seems that you still have great development potential. It''s commendable to be able to face this kind of incident independently today. "


    Weak water smilingly stretched out her hand to pat Yue Fei on the shoulder, but found that she couldn''t reach it. She stood on tiptoe and was a little short of it, so she had to pat Yue Fei on the chest.


    "Nonsense, my sweat is not in vain." Yue Fei said angrily. Suddenly he was stunned, and then said, "speaking of this, you teach me some magic tricks! Today, when I was fighting with Xi, I had to fight with him with my fist. I didn''t even have any weapons. I suffered a lot! What''s more, now I have a whole body of mana, but I can''t use it. I can only use it to extract Haoran Zhengqi from Xuanyuan sword. It''s a waste of time! "


    "Don''t you have Xuanyuan sword? Take it out and cut it!"


    "It''s hard to use Xuanyuan sword, OK! It can only be a big move! "


    "It''s rubbish..." weak water frowned and waved impatiently: "OK, I know. I''ll look for it these two days to see if I can think of some spells you can learn. Things that are too elementary are meaningless to me, and I may not be able to find them. "


    "Then you can give me some magic weapons..."


    "You can''t use my magic weapon!" Weak water looked at Yue Fei with disdain, "a Xuanyuan sword is enough for you. If you hadn''t kept it warm for so long, you would be a kind man, or you wouldn''t even be able to take it. The other magic weapons are absolutely incapable of using if they are not washed by the immortal aura or can be subdued temporarily. You don''t have to stare at my magic weapons all day long. If you have time, it''s better to improve your cultivation quickly. The stronger your strength is, the more choices you have. Don''t you understand that? "


    "Well, well, I know. I know. On New Year''s Eve, let''s throw these things away first. Now let''s go down and watch the Spring Festival Gala. Remember, don''t mention that again! Or I''ll be in a hurry with you! "


    Weak water turns her mouth and doesn''t answer Yue Fei. She goes down the stairs leisurely. Her attitude makes Yue Fei extremely painful, but she is a God who can''t move


    I know what I have suffered!

 Chapter 253

    Weak water left, Yue Fei originally wanted to go downstairs to continue watching the program, but he suddenly thought of Li Xinyi''s gift to himself, and immediately became a little curious.


    What gift will this girl give herself?


    Yue Fei looked around and saw that there was no one at the moment, so he opened the package.


    Inside the pink package is a square paper box. You can''t see anything from the outside. You can only hear a little sound when you shake it gently. There is no sense of weight when you hold it in your hand, so Yue Fei is more curious.


    "This box is quite difficult to dismantle..."


    It took a lot of effort to open the box and found that there was a picture upside down inside. In addition, there was a USB flash drive. Yue Fei didn''t know what was in the USB flash drive for the time being, but as soon as the picture was turned over, Yue Fei was shocked.


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei''s face began to get hot, and there seemed to be a surge of hot air in his nose. Is this a sign of nosebleed? His heart beat violently. He covered the box like a thief, looked around again, and then slipped back to his bedroom.


    "This, this little girl is really too bold!"


    Yue Fei covers his nose and looks at the things in the box. He is surprised. Although he thinks it''s not good, his eyes can''t help looking up.


    It''s a sexy self portrait of Li Xinyi. It seems that the background is taken in her bedroom. She is wearing a light pink one-piece pajamas with gauze texture. In the photo, you can clearly see that the pajamas with gauze texture are pure, tender and sexy. They are black lace half cup


    Girls in the bedroom with such a pose, or pure sweet, or charming attractive, she seems to want to be the purest and sexiest side of their performance in the photo, so put very hard, the effect of the photo is also unexpected. And she knows what her strengths are, so many photos highlight her round little butt.


    No wonder she was so happy when she handed Yue Fei a gift, but she was still a little shy. Everyone would be shy if she gave it to others!


    "Gudu..."


    Yue Fei swallowed his saliva. At this time, he had to admit that Li Xinyi, the little girl, had begun to mature. She was like a fresh and juicy peach. If she bit it lightly, it would burst out sweet juice. She had learned to use her biggest advantage.


    "Really, this girl, what are you doing with this kind of thing? What if it''s out? And it''s too shameless - Oh, it''s a good posture. "


    Yue Fei shakes his head for Li Xinyi''s behavior, swallowing his saliva and reviewing the photos with critical eyes. Maybe this is the so-called shameless person


    "Really, I have to teach her a lesson. How can I take such pictures casually. Ah, girls nowadays, it''s really hard to worry about... "


    Yue Fei sighed as if he didn''t like the photos, but now his eyes were shining, his face was red and his ears were very excited.


    This kind of pure and sexy photos are much more high-end than those naked body art, and also more exciting than those love action movies of the sun kingdom. After all, the most beautiful thing is the hazy things, too naked is inferior.


    Li Xinyi may not understand these, but she instinctively wears pajamas shyly, and inadvertently achieves better results. She must not have thought of this.


    "Oh, is there any video in this USB flash drive?"


    After looking at some of the photos, Yue Fei suddenly thought that there was a USB flash drive. Suddenly, he became more excited. Like a thief, he secretly turned on the computer and plugged in the USB flash drive.


    Just as he opened the USB flash drive and saw a folder, Yue Ning suddenly opened the door and said, "Feifei, come down. It''s twelve o''clock now. It''s time to ring the bell!"


    Yue Fei was surprised. He hurriedly put the photos into the storage space. Then he got up and said to Yue Ning, "I''m coming right now!"


    Yue Ning tilted her head and looked at Yue Fei: "what are you doing? Why are you so red? Can''t it be a cold? "


    "No, it''s just a little hot. Let''s go."


    Yue Fei pushes Yue Ning out in a hurry.


    With the approach of midnight, the program of the Spring Festival Gala is on the verge of the final climax. Then, with the attention of the people all over the country, the bell of new year''s Eve finally rings!


    "Dang! Dang! Dang -- "


    "Happy New Year!"


    In the living room, everyone shouts in unison and congratulates each other. Originally, Yue Fei wanted to make a call to Lin Ke Ke at the same time as the bell rings on New Year''s Eve, but now the signal base station is full and the line is busy. However, he received a text message from Fang Da tou, Luo Pang Zi and Zhen Haoting. He also replied one by one, thinking that he had paid a new year''s respects in advance, He simply gave up.


    "Well, well, I''m almost ready to watch the new year. Let''s go to bed. You see, small nine sleepy all become kowtow


    Yue Fei points to September when she is nodding on the sofa. She''s already sleepy. Her little head is falling one by one. If Yue Fei didn''t say that she wanted to keep the new year, I''m afraid she would have shrunk to sleep.


    "We still live in the last room... But where''s Xinyi?"


    Li Yu said and found that Li Xinyi had disappeared.


    Ning Hailan swept an eye, way: "just now still, but suddenly disappeared, went to the toilet or sleepy to go to bed?"? Can such a big man be lost at home? "


    Li Yu nodded slightly: "yes, I''ll go to bed first. Good night, Xiao Ning and Yue Fei. "


    "Good night, sister Yu."


    After arranging all the people at home, Yue Fei was not in the mood to clean the messy living room. Now he was a little sleepy: "forget it, I''ll clean it tomorrow."


    So Yue Fei went back to his bedroom and was ready to go to bed. As soon as he unbuttoned his clothes, he suddenly saw the USB flash drive on the computer. His heart suddenly jumped. The thief looked at the door. He ran to lock the door, turned the volume of the computer to the lowest level, and then turned on the USB flash drive.


    There is a video file in it, and in addition to the electronic files of the photos before, Yue Fei''s heart is burning: Xinyi, Xinyi, how can I face you when you send me such good benefits?


    Although he always felt that it was not appropriate, Yue Fei still opened the video. Sure enough, there was a shy and timid narration of her, and a dance performed by Li Xinyi in pink pajamas. The dance was very raw, but it was very hard and serious.


    "This, this is the 15-year-old Memorial I left for myself. It''s not specially made for you as a gift. Don''t get me wrong, old man."


    Hey, hey, you said it yourself, girl!


    "Although I know my chest is a little small, it has development potential only when it is small!"


    "I know that men like to watch those films of the sun Kingdom, but they take photos and dance or something... They are really too shy..."


    Although he likes 36d Yu Jie very much, after watching this video, Yue Fei suddenly feels that the tender and green girl is also great. He has a kind of heart beating feeling.


    After watching the video for an hour, Yue Fei was still in the mood. He took out the photos and tasted them carefully. He had to admit that he was almost attacked by Li Xinyi.


    "Why? This is... "After seeing the photo, Yue Fei suddenly found a note at the bottom of the box. He was stunned. He took it out and looked at it carefully. He suddenly changed his face:" this silly girl! "


    He put on his coat and rushed out of the room to the roof.


    Originally, Yue Fei thought that the note would be a shy confession of a girl. He was still thinking about how to decline it. But when he took it up, he found that it was not a confession, but it was more difficult to refuse than a confession.


    Boss, I always have a wish that one day I can cuddle up with my favorite person and sit in his arms. His not generous and not necessarily powerful arms can shield me from the wind and rain and give me the warmth I want. We listen to the new year''s bell quietly under the starry sky, because it means that we have gone through another year hand in hand, and will continue to go on... PS: you know who that person is, I''ll wait for you on the roof. If you don''t come, I''ll wait all the time. This is the little girl''s persistence


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei pushed open the door of the roof. Then she saw a small figure sitting quietly on the roof in the distant fireworks. She heard the sound of opening the door. She turned her head and her eyes were shining. When she saw Yue Fei, she broke into tears and laughed. She wiped the corners of her eyes and spat out her tongue: "boss, you are here at last. I thought you were so cruel. "


    "Sell your sister cute!"


    Yue Fei is very angry. Now she''s several degrees below zero outside. She''s already up there. She''ll be frozen if she wears some clothes like that! She went up, put on her clothes and sat side by side with her.


    "The new year''s bell has passed. Let''s watch the fireworks together and make amends."


    Feeling Yue Fei''s warm clothes on his body, the warmth seemed to spread from his body to his heart. As soon as Li Xinyi moved her body, she directly sat down in Yue Fei''s arms, put her head on his shoulder and said sweetly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can be with the boss, I''m happy to watch the fireworks."


    "Don''t play silly for me!" Yue Fei was so angry that he slapped her on the buttock. The place where she started was cold. We can imagine how long she has been sitting here: "it''s not a child anymore. Why do you still do this kind of thing? What''s the point? "


    Although she was spanked, Li Xinyi was not angry at all. She held Yue Fei''s neck sweetly in her heart and said, "it didn''t make sense originally, but it makes sense when you come, boss."


    Yue Fei was angry and funny: "and if you want me to come up, put the note on the top! Two hours have passed since I finished watching the photos and videos! It''s freezing you. What if you get sick? "


    "I put it on the top... Don''t you take the box upside down?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, then he was very embarrassed. He scolded in his heart: no wonder the box is so difficult to remove!


    "Hee hee... Boss, you are also confused..." Li Xinyi chuckled and asked shyly, "have you seen all those photos? How do you feel... "

 Chapter 254

    "Feeling? How do you feel? "


    Yue Fei began to play dumb.


    I can''t help it. This shameful play like dialogue makes him completely unable to look at the girl in his arms.


    "Just about those photos..."


    Li Xinyi is more shy. Her head is as low as an ostrich and her neck is red.


    "Cough, well... Ah, by the way, I haven''t said you yet!" Yue Fei immediately used the method of changing the topic and said with a straight face, "how can you remember to take these photos? What if it gets out? And how did you develop the photos? Let people see how to say you


    Li Xinyi pursed her lips and was very unhappy with Yue Fei''s change of topic. But she still answered Yue Fei''s question: "those photos are the only one. I don''t even have them here. So as long as you keep them well, you will never be seen by others. You can rest assured about developing photos. I''m looking for help from my friend''s sister. "


    "Is that so? You are still young. You should protect your privacy. "


    "Mingming said just now that I''m not a child..."


    "You are a child when you need to be taught!"


    Yue Fei patted her little ass again. After a while of warmth, she finally recovered her normal temperature.


    When the sensitive part is attacked, Li Xinyi''s eyes become moist all of a sudden, her lips spit out heat slightly, and her whole body falls into Yue Fei''s arms.


    "Boss, you''re so bad..." Li Xinyi whispered with her head close to Yue Fei''s ear: "Mingming didn''t answer my question several times, and he still likes to take advantage of me... Boss, don''t you want to be responsible?"


    The girl''s moist breath gently brushed his ears, which made Yue Fei itch in his heart. He really wanted to knock down the girl in his arms. But the problem is that the marriage knot is still in his body, which makes him unable to attack other women. The most important thing is that although Yue Fei is easy to be impulsive, what he really likes and wants is that person.


    If you can''t open the harem, if you can only concentrate on it, her women can give up for Yue Fei - although he is also very distressed, that''s why he always wants to open the harem!


    "Nonsense, it''s right for the elder to spank the younger. How do you know the lesson if you don''t punish you properly? Haven''t you ever heard of a child who can''t do without fighting? "


    Yue Fei argued for himself.


    "Hee hee, boss, do you want to be a hypocrite or a real sex wolf?"


    Li Xinyi ignored Yue Fei''s words and asked a question instead.


    "What kind of hypocrite is a real sex wolf." Yue Fei touched his nose and hummed, "your teacher, I''m a real gentleman and a good man."


    "Boss, I find you are more and more shameless..."


    "Is your butt itching again?"


    "Well, you can feel it."


    After listening to Li Xinyi''s bold words, Yue Fei was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to tease this sensitive little girl any more. If she really wanted to hang herself here, and later knew that she didn''t care about her the most, she would be hit too hard.


    But the crux of the problem is that it''s too late to realize this


    Li Xinyi nestled in Yue Fei''s arms, pointed to the distant suburban fireworks and said, "Nah, boss, look at the fireworks. How beautiful and bright they are."


    "Yes."


    "But although fireworks are brilliant, they only have a short moment of life, which makes people feel uncomfortable."


    "Yes? Generally speaking, isn''t it true that although the life of fireworks is very short, it blooms the most beautiful brilliance? Why are you doing the opposite? "


    "Oh, girls'' hearts are always complicated."


    "You say so. Anyway, I don''t know what a girl''s heart is."


    "Mm-hmm... fireworks are like this, so are people. Although we think a hundred years is a long time, it''s only a short moment in the long river of time, and even the water and flowers can''t stir up."


    "The topic is a little heavy."


    "Since we are so small, why are we so tired all day? Isn''t it good to do what we want to do? Happiness is easy to slip away, but as long as it is still in the palm of the hand, even if only a little, it is enough. The more I try to have, the more I lose. So I always wonder, "why is my mother so tired?"


    "Now that she understood, she began to lighten the burden on her shoulders. And if she doesn''t work harder, how can you live a good life now? "


    "I don''t think the present life is what I want..."


    "Xinyi." Yue Fei looked into Li Xinyi''s eyes for the first time, and said to her seriously, "you don''t think life is good now, because you haven''t experienced a life without food and clothing. Because you have it, you don''t know how to cherish it. Believe me, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice... "


    Li Xinyi muttered: "you have a strong taste..."


    "You girl!" Yue Fei slapped again, and Li Xinyi was honest. "You can''t imagine what life at the bottom of the society is like. You''re naked all day, and you''re in danger of starvation at any time. Now you''re singing and dancing to celebrate the Spring Festival, but how can you know how many homeless people will be frozen to death on the street that night? Starve to death in the corner? "


    "When my sister and I were wandering, I was still very young. What I was most happy about was that my sister got white flour steamed bread and pickled vegetables from other people''s homes. We were half of each other and roasted with fire. Then we ate them slowly. At that time, what I was most afraid of was winter. Because of the lack of clothes, it was very cold. At night, my sister and I hugged each other for warmth, To get through one cold night after another. "


    "Later, my sister found several families to help us in turn, and life was better. After I met your sister cola, she often secretly brought us food from home."


    "If you think about your life, you have a beautiful house to live in. When it''s cold, you have heating. When it''s hot, you have air conditioning. If you don''t want to eat, you have takeout. If you want to eat at home, you have all kinds of dishes to do. If you''re in a bad mood, you can go shopping. If you''re in a good mood, you can play computer games. You don''t have to worry about the next meal or be afraid of hunger and cold."


    "If it wasn''t for your mother''s hard work, how could you enjoy such a life? You know, she can not want you at the beginning, and even give up if she wants you, but why doesn''t she do that? "


    "Because you are her daughter, because you are the treasure she cares about most, because she loves you."


    "If all the people in the world will cheat and harm you, there is only one person who will not cheat and harm you, that is your mother."


    Li Xinyi blinked and asked, "boss, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "You... Have to be considerate of her, or I''ll be angry."


    Li Xinyi asked half truely: "boss, do you like my mother? Want to be my stepfather? "


    "You girl! Don''t change the subject


    How can Yue Fei answer such a question! He''s not a fool!


    "I know... In fact, I''m not angry with her. I just don''t know what to say to her."


    "This is the so-called generation gap. Because we usually spend less time together, we lack communication. Because we lack communication, we become strange. Because we are strange, we spend less time together... This is a vicious circle. We must break this circle."


    "Boss, you can say it simply..." Li Xinyi stretched out her finger and drew a circle in front of Yue Fei''s chest. With some difficulty, she said, "when I was alone with her, I didn''t know how to speak."


    "I believe you are the bravest. Take that step bravely." Yue Fei patted her on the head. "Since I don''t know where to start, I''ll start by accepting her love for you. I remember to praise her craftsmanship when I eat. If I buy something for you, I remember to say thank you..."


    "It''s strange to say thank you to her..."


    "You know that too!" Yue Fei didn''t have a good look at her, "you just didn''t pay because you gained too much, and you take everything for granted. It''s true that parents are selfless dedication, but if children only know how to get greedily and never return, even parents who are selfless dedication will feel cold. "


    "I''ll try..."


    Yue Fei lowered his shoulder feebly: "do you have to work hard for this kind of thing..."


    "It''s difficult for me!" Li Xinyi moved uneasily to make her posture more comfortable. Then she said, "do I want to listen to what she says? Before that, she also said that she wanted me to study abroad. I don''t want to go. If I go, I won''t see you. "


    "Study abroad?" Yue Fei was silent for a moment. "Studying abroad is good, but it''s not necessarily suitable for you..."


    "Hee hee, boss, do you really want to leave me?"


    "Yummy! Who can''t bear you! You mortal spirit, you''d better go abroad as soon as possible to harm foreigners! "


    "Although I said that, you hold it so tightly."


    "Who''s holding me tight! I''m just afraid you''re cold! "


    "Hee hee... Boss, little dragon girl can not see Yang Guo for 16 years, can you?"


    "I can never see Yang Guo in my life... You can rest assured that your mother will not force you to study abroad."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because ha..."


    At the entrance of the rooftop, Li Yu, whose back is against the wall, is already full of tears. She covers her mouth and does not let herself make a sound. Her body trembles slightly, and her eyes are full of excitement and joy.


    Thank you, Yue Fei. I''d like to repay you for what you have done for me with all I have.


    Ning Hailan patted Li Yu on the shoulder and held her in her arms. Over Li Yu''s shoulder, she looked at the two people on the roof. She could not help sighing.


    Yuefei, Yuefei, do these two women owe you in their last life?

 Chapter 255

    Chinese New Year is a dream of every bear child, because Chinese new year not only means a holiday, but also a lot of new year''s money. But for parents, Chinese New Year is not necessarily happy, especially for parents with a dry purse.


    Yue Fei was facing this kind of situation.


    "Lucky money."


    Bingsha and Linglong stretch out their chubby hands to Yuefei and look at Yuefei straightly. Even September also stood by, holding fingers and blinking big eyes, seemed to feel very interesting.


    Yue Fei is silly: "what


    "So, lucky money, lucky money!" "It''s a crime not to give children new year''s money during the Chinese New Year! A miserly adult is the most shameful


    "Who told you to pay lucky money for Chinese new year? wait! Make complaints about the wrong place! What, you''re children, too? "


    Yue Fei looks at a 10000 year old little loli bingsha and the stupid dragon who is at least a thousand years old. Loli: Well, although you look like little loli, you''re old enough to be my ancestor. You need me to give you lucky money. What''s the rhythm, asshole!


    Yue Fei is in a complete mess.


    "Of course we are children!"


    Bingsha boldly takes out her ID card, which says that Yue bingsha, gender, female, date of birth, is only nine years old


    "This thing is the result of fooling others. You take it seriously, asshole!" Yue Fei angrily raised his mind tea table: "and, where can I find such a generous landlord who confiscates the rent and pays you for your food and accommodation? Give me the gratitude to do housework and repay me!"


    Linglong muttered in a low voice: "the use of child labor is also against the law."


    "Ha! Are you child labor? When has the standard of child labor been raised to call the wind and the rain? "


    "Master... Lucky money..."


    September also stretched out a small hand, pitifully looking at Yue Fei.


    "I... Oh, little nine darling, give you lucky money." Yue Fei squatted down, took out an old man''s head from his pocket, handed it to September, and then touched her head, "go and buy what you want."


    "Thank you, master."


    September stood on tiptoe and gave Yue Fei a kiss on his face, then ran away happily with his head.


    Linglong was furious: "Hey, what''s the matter with this kind of discrimination! What''s our share? "


    "It''s shameful to pretend to be a child and ask for money!" Yue Fei was impatient: "and who asked you to ask me for lucky money?"


    Linglong and bingsha look at the weak water sitting at the dining table. Yue Fei turns his head and sees that September is handing her lucky money to weak water. He is very angry.


    "Weak water!"


    Weak water lazily raised to lift eyelid son: "call me why?"


    "How do you mean to rob Xiao Jiu of his lucky money?"


    "What is robbery?" Weak water straightened up and said: "her things are my things. I want her things to look up to her, and what''s the use of her asking for money? It''s better to buy me some games to play. In addition, the lucky money is 1000 yuan now, and you only give her 100 yuan. A mean man will not find his wife in the future! "


    "You don''t care about me!" Yue Fei roared angrily: "and don''t instigate others to ask me for money! You know, the family is in a tight economy now, so you can''t spend money indiscriminately! "


    Weak water said very seriously: "so, it''s not spending money indiscriminately, it''s the necessary expenditure to please the fairy. It should account for a large proportion of family expenditure. You should make a list as soon as possible."


    After that, she turned her mouth and continued: "it''s good for you. If the fairy is happy, your life will be better, and you will be happy. And once the fairy is happy, maybe she will think of some magic. Maybe she will teach you when she is interested."


    "You are just blackmail..."


    "How can it be? Stop it."


    At this time, bingsha and Linglong grabbed Yue Fei''s arm one by one. They danced up and down, shaking Yue Fei''s arm hard, and they kept shouting: "lucky money, lucky money, lucky money..."


    Yue Fei was so confused by their quarrel that he finally couldn''t bear it and said, "OK, OK! Give you lucky money! Reach out


    The two idiots stopped and opened their hands.


    After fumbling in his pocket for a while, Yue Fei put a sugar ball in his hand and said, "here, lucky money."


    Ice gauze and Linglong looked at each other, looking at the sugar ball in the palm of their hand: "what is this?"


    Weak water glanced at him and sighed: "the rich man who used to hold hundreds of millions of property betrayed his relatives because he was too stingy. He was plotted and went bankrupt. He lost his job and had nothing to do at home all day. He gradually couldn''t bear the pressure of life. Even the lucky money for children changed from a luxury yacht to a fifty cent sugar ball, His wife finally couldn''t bear such a mean and useless man, and finally left him... What a sad story... "


    "You are insinuating me! You just want to curse me, right? "


    "No, how? I''m just telling the story of a mean man... "


    "Ah, I give up!" Yue Fei was crazy. One of them gave them a red bill: "here''s your lucky money! Don''t bother me today


    Linglong snorted, put away the lucky money and said, "wouldn''t it be better to be like this? Do you think we really want to bow to you for something? "


    "If you don''t want it, give it back to me!"


    "No, it''s already given to us. It''s ours!" Linglong triumphantly tossed the note, and then handed it to weak water: "here, here you are. What''s the promise?"


    "Here you are."


    Weak water took the money and handed Linglong a pill.


    "That''s great. With this elixir, our cultivation can go further."


    Linglong is very happy with the pill.


    Say 100 yuan can buy a fairy elixir, if let Lin Danqing know... Yue Fei shivered, this guy should not use money to flood the house, right? It''s a pity that he can only look at his eyes red. His cultivation is not enough. He doesn''t even have the qualification to eat elixir!


    "Well... Good morning..."


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile, "good morning. It''s noon."


    At this time, Li Xinyi kneaded her eyes and went downstairs. Last night, because of the cold wind blowing for a long time, she caught a cold. Fortunately, Yue Fei used his magic power to help her get rid of the cold. Otherwise, today''s fever is inevitable. Even so, she still slept until noon.


    Li Xinyi''s face was slightly red and she was embarrassed. Girls always care about their behavior in front of their sweetheart. When Yue Fei sees that she''s sleeping in, she feels very ashamed.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s very good. I feel relaxed after a sleep."


    "That''s good... Here''s the lucky money."


    Li Xinyi was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips: "I don''t want it!"


    Yue Fei was stunned: "why not?"


    "No why, don''t is don''t, hum, the boss is a fool!"


    Li Xinyi said and ran into the kitchen.


    "Yes, boss, you are a fool." Ah Huang also unwilling to remain out of the limelight and make complaints about it.


    "Does your skin itch?"


    Weak water said with a sneer: "thanks to you, you are still a mortal growing up in the mortal world. The lucky money is given to the younger generation by the elder. If she accepts your lucky money, it means that she admits that you are two generations. You know that she likes you to give her the lucky money. Isn''t she uncomfortable. Say you are stupid or light, if I say, you deserve to be single all your life. "


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said, "so you don''t ask me for lucky money, but instigate them to come?"


    Weak water smile, did not answer Yue Fei''s question, but obviously, the answer is so.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. I took care of Xinyi last night. I went to bed too late..."


    At this time, Li Yu also came down, with a slight blush on her face. Her biological clock is very accurate at ordinary times, but sleeping in on the first day of the new year still makes her feel very shameful, especially the large and small groups of people in the living room have woken up.


    Yue Fei pointed to the kitchen with a smile: "it''s OK, sister Yu. It''s just time for lunch. Come on, sister Yu''s dumplings are delicious."


    "Well..."


    Li Yu smiles softly and looks at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was a little strange to her. She didn''t know if there was something wrong with him.


    All of a sudden, Li Yu came over and took out a red envelope: "this is the lucky money for you. Although it''s not much, it''s also my intention. Take it."


    Yue Fei looked at the thick red envelope and was surprised. I''m afraid there''s a lot of money here? If it wasn''t for ah Huang and weak water just now, I''m afraid he would have accepted it without hesitation, but now he would be a bit stupid if he accepted it again - he has a bad idea for the beautiful young woman in front of him.


    So Yue Fei laughed, pushed the red envelope back and said, "stop making trouble, sister Yu. How can I take your lucky money?"


    Li Yu is naturally not stupid. She knows more about many things than Yue Fei. Originally, she gave Yue Fei lucky money just as weak water said. She wanted to open up the relationship between them, so that Yue Fei would not do such ridiculous things. But now Yue Fei refused, and the idea was very clear. She noticed that Yue Fei''s eyes were full of deep meaning, and her heart trembled and she slowly took back the lucky money.


    This little villain seems to be willing to make up his mind to eat himself!


    Li Yu doesn''t know what it''s like. She''s shy, angry and anxious. She was moved by Yue Fei last night, so she feels that her resistance to Yue Fei is getting weaker and weaker. If he really gets fat and moves her hand, she doesn''t feel strong enough to resist him


    Is it true that the enemy was captured like this? But Xinyi


    Li Yu walked to the kitchen with confused steps, as if she lost her future direction at the same time

 Chapter 256

    The Spring Festival usually begins with fireworks and firecrackers blooming, with the process of entertaining guests and visiting relatives (of course, there is no lack of the link of sending and receiving new year''s money), and finally ends with bear children walking into the school with a bitter face.


    Although the bear children are very tired of going to school, in fact, after they go to school, they will happily discuss the amount of their lucky money, and then take out their favorite toys or some popular games to show off to their friends, or exchange with each other.


    But for Yue Fei''s unique family, there are not so many tedious steps. After the third day of the new year, the rhythm of the family has almost recovered. The lazy holiday life makes the family particularly lazy. The average time to get up is delayed for two hours, and the average time to get up is 9:10, and then the daily life is very popular.


    After all, Yue Ning and Yue Fei have few relatives to go to. The closest ones are Li Yu''s and Lin Ke Ke Ke''s. It''s not beautiful to visit them during the Spring Festival. Besides, almost all of them spent the whole year at Yue Fei''s home, including Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan. Even Xiao Yue was abandoned by Yang yeyang, who found spring, So when it''s time to visit relatives, they all stay at home as usual, and the bear kids in the family are all non human species, and they don''t have the trouble of starting school. Yue Fei also has less trouble dealing with the growing bear kids.


    Even if you don''t have to go to relatives, the family is also very busy. After all, there are so many people and there are so many wonderful flowers, so they will never lack happiness.


    Now, however, these joys seem to have nothing to do with Yue Fei.


    "It''s said that as long as you use mana around you, recite the formula silently, and then mobilize the mana to flow and integrate with the surrounding heaven and earth. Why can''t you understand it?"


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei''s eyes like looking at a waste wood. It''s just a simple yufengxing. She hasn''t mastered it after teaching him twice. She is already a little angry: "such a simple thing, you almost don''t have to think about it. It''s so difficult to get to you if you can accomplish it by instinct!"


    Yue Fei was half squatting. His face seemed constipated. He tried hard to gather the magic power in his body. He was sweating, but he had little effect.


    Looking at Yue Fei''s hard work, qingfan couldn''t bear to let weak water scold him all the time, so he said euphemistically: "Lord weak water, maybe you are too anxious. After all, master he is not a genius like you. This kind of magic is his first contact. It''s difficult for him..."


    "Don''t intercede for him! How long did it take you to successfully ride the wind for the first time? "


    Yue Fei opened his eyes and looked at qingfan. He was also very curious about this problem.


    Qingfan looked at Yuefei with some trepidation, and then whispered, "an hour."


    Weak water asked again: "do you think you are a genius?"


    "No..."


    "Since you are not a genius, it only took you two hours to master them. Is it difficult to keep up with the trend?" Weak water said, pointing to Yue Fei, frowning and saying: "it took him four hours to write down those pithy formulas last night! It took another six hours to master the mana. It''s been ten hours! And now he can''t even integrate mana with heaven and earth! This is no longer a fool to describe, it''s just waste wood! "


    Yue Fei complained for himself: "don''t say it so simply! As a mortal who has not been exposed to magic before, I have done a good job! Which ordinary person can write down that awkward and obscure formula in four hours! But also so fast to master the operation of the magic trick! I''m a genius among mortals


    "Genius?" Weak water sneer, "born fool, you say no one can do it? Well, I''ll tell you, it took your sister only 20 minutes to master the Royal fashion. Not only that, she connected the panniujin, gangqiyi and yinjinmi that she wanted to teach you. She mastered them all in one night. Do you think you are qualified to say that you are a genius? "


    "What Yue Fei was stunned. "Elder sister, she has learned these spells!"!? Why didn''t she tell me! "


    Weak water continued to sneer: "I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of hitting you. I don''t need to repeat your sister''s talent. I''ll tell you one more thing, that is, your sister is going to break through the gas refining period and officially enter the foundation period, and she doesn''t even practice much. She only practices occasionally when she is interested. And you actually... I really doubt whether you two are brothers and sisters! "


    Yue Fei muttered: "I don''t think we are natural..."


    Yue Fei is really shocked by Yue Ning''s talent. Although even weak water admits that her talent is extremely high, Yue Fei never knows how good it is. He not only practices several months earlier than Yue Ning, but also integrates the dragon heart, essence and blood and other things against the heaven. Even so, he is still left behind by Yue Ning.


    Yue Ning doesn''t tell Yue Fei about her training progress. I''m afraid it''s also out of the habit of gentle elder sister, for fear of affecting his mood. However, weak water has no scruples in this respect. She likes to beat Yue Fei, not only because she can find the pleasure of being a master by beating him, but also because she doesn''t want to see Yue Fei''s complacent appearance with a little achievement.


    If a little tree is not mended, it will not become a useful thing!


    On the one hand, weak water claims to be the greatest genius in the history of heaven and earth, and her servant must not be a waste wood, otherwise her face will be lost. On the other hand, Yue Fei is the first apprentice of weak water. If he does not have certain achievements, weak water will feel that he has no face.


    Considering all factors, weak water will not make Yue Fei''s path of cultivation too comfortable.


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water suspiciously: "why do I always think you just want to take the opportunity to attack my evil taste of satisfying yourself..."


    Weak water said without expression: "you think so much. How much energy and things do you think I wasted in order to get these primary spells! Go and practice! Otherwise, no eating is allowed! "


    "I see! You devil


    "How dare you abuse your master, double the number of practice!"


    Even without the supervision of weak water, in fact, Yue Fei will practice this spell very hard. There is no other reason. It''s just because of the effect of resisting the wind. The speed will become extremely fast. He can resist the wind. The higher the realm, the longer the duration. The highest realm is naturally resisting the wind, just like a land God.


    Since people have self-consciousness, the desire for flying has never disappeared. People admire fish swimming in the water, so there are ships and submarines. People admire birds flying in the sky, so there are airplanes.


    But what people want more than airplanes is to be able to fly in the sky on their own. Otherwise, during World War II, maverick pilots would not prefer open airplanes because they could not feel the wind


    In fact, when Yue Fei knew the effect of Yu Feng Xing, he was as excited as a chicken. He almost burst out all his enthusiasm, recited the obscure formula, and then listened to the explanation of weak water with patience as never before. But even so, as a man who walked on the land with his feet when he was young, In such a short period of time, it is not realistic to fly into the sky without gravity, otherwise Newton would not be angry again?


    "Master, after all, your body hasn''t been refined by natural calamity. It belongs to the body. You can''t communicate with heaven and earth smoothly. So don''t be impatient. Take your time."


    Qingfan patiently explained yufengxing to Yuefei once again - she only understood it after listening to it once, and finally comforted Yuefei tenderly.


    "Yes! That''s why I have a headache! " As if he had found a confidant, Yue Fei looked at the weak water and said: "I know that my body is a body that gathers spirit. I still have to integrate with heaven and earth. It''s not a tough thing to do!"


    Weak water sitting on the side of the sneer, anyway, she is not urgent, want to fly up is not her? Now she has said the way, and she has taught the magic. As for whether he will try to learn it or not, it depends on his own. That''s what the so-called master means when he leads in, and his practice depends on himself.


    Seeing that the weak water didn''t mean to answer at all, Yue Fei could not help but droop his head in frustration. It seems that this time''s agitation is useless and he has to rely on himself.


    It''s strange to say that Mingming only uses some effects of mana, then operates according to certain rules, and can fly into the sky. This makes it difficult for Yue Fei, who has been receiving science education, to understand the principle. He always subconsciously wants to explain the principle in a scientific way, but can''t take it for granted like weak water and qingfan, Maybe it''s just because of the difference that he can''t master the secret quickly.


    Yue Fei tried to give up those complicated ideas and throw away all the confused ideas in his mind. He only concentrated on thinking about the formula, comprehended it carefully, immersed all his spirit in it, and completely ignored the interference of the outside world.


    Qingfan looked at Yue Fei in surprise: "eh? Master, he seems to have understood something


    Weak water a curl mouth, disdain ground say: "still calculate he is not stupid to arrive, otherwise a Huang affirmation will mercilessly laugh at him."


    On the other side, ah Huang has already mastered the key to it. Now he is lying in the middle of the sky watching.


    This time, Yue Fei completely sank down and abandoned his thoughts. He seemed to realize something in his heart. He felt as if he was immersed in a strange environment and was not affected by any gravity. He slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic: "I''m flying!"


    At this time, without any support under his feet, he was suspended in the air one meter above.


    And his surprise immediately broke the balance, and he fell down from the air. However, he felt his head and giggled because of his success just now.


    "This idiot!"


    The weak water scolds secretly, but the eyes are full of gratification.

 Chapter 257

    "Hello, Hello! Although I have a preliminary grasp of the Royal fashion, it''s too high - you''re deliberately murdering


    On the outskirts of Linjiang City, ten thousand meters above the sky, the weak water stands in the clouds, and next to her is the singing snake holding Yue Fei.


    The sky here is so blue, like a clear lake, without a trace of defects. The beauty makes people sigh and intoxicate. At this time, Yue Fei seems to have been blasted with chrysanthemums, and his face is a little blue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t master Gang Qi Yi''s magic. Be careful that the wind blows your tongue."


    "This is no nonsense at all!"


    "I''ve read a story about mortals. It says that in order to train young eagles to fly, eagles will push them out of their nests. If they can''t fly before they fall to the ground, the only thing waiting for them is to fall to death." Weak water''s mouth turned up, and he was in a very happy mood. "And I think this method is very good. For you, it may be the most effective way for you to master this spell."


    "A height of several hundred meters and a height of ten thousand meters are two concepts! If I fall from this height, there will be no residue left! There are no bones, that''s the situation! Do you have any blood feud with me!? Do you want to frustrate me? "


    "Then try to master this spell, and how can you say that to me?" Weak water looked at Yue Fei with pity. "It''s clearly you who want to strengthen training to master this spell. I just satisfied your wish."


    "It is to satisfy your own wish."


    Yue Fei was crazy. Looking at the earth in the distance, he could see the half arc!


    You''re going to die! If you fall like this, you will die!


    The invisible fear erodes his mind. Although he has mastered the Royal fashion, for ordinary people who have always lived on the earth and are used to being down-to-earth, the first thing to overcome is not the skill of flying, but the fear of height.


    Everyone has acrophobia, the difference is just the degree of it, and ten thousand meters high enough to make everyone''s hands and feet soft, without a trace of strength.


    "If you have extra strength to speak, you''d better carefully control your emotions and maintain your vigorous Qi clothes and fashion, or you''ll die like this, and I''ll go to find the next suitable servant."


    Weak water said coldly, with no emotion on his face: "snake, let him go."


    Ming snake spread out her hand innocently: "Er, it''s an adult. He''s holding on to me..."


    The weak water raised his hand without expression, and the electric light in his hand flickered: "do you let go or do I help you?"


    Yue Fei''s scalp numb, subconsciously released his hand, and then he fell to the earth, leaving a long ending: "ah!! If I die, I will not let you go as a ghost --!! "


    Looking at Yue Fei, who was about the size of a mung bean in an instant, weak water turned his mouth and said faintly, "as my servant, it''s not so easy to die without my orders."


    Mingshe rubbed her hands and said awkwardly, "Mr. weak water, it''s time for me to go to the sun kingdom to buy goods."


    "Oh, you go. By the way, remember to bring me some new games and some Limited Edition Blu ray animations. This is the list - damned hell, the lock zone will not change, sooner or later he will go bankrupt!"


    Weak water cursed Ren hell and gave the game list to Ming snake. Thanks to those guys, she made a lot of lucky money, so she could be extravagant.


    As Yue Fei''s nominal master, he is limited by his own servants. It''s unfortunate for him to be weak.


    After collecting the list, the snake flew to the direction of the sun kingdom. Flying was his instinct, so he hardly needed to consume mana to fly. That''s why he was able to do this kind of smuggling business between the two countries. However, the news that he is extremely short-sighted seems to have spread among his customers recently, so the number of counterfeit banknotes he has recently received has increased a lot - the most exaggerated one Yue Fei found when collecting rent was completely drawn on red paper with a pencil, and he didn''t notice it!


    How many businesses does this unfortunate child have to do to turn losses into profits?


    His body was falling rapidly in the air, and the strong wind was blocked by the vigorous air suit, but even so, Yue Fei could feel the strong air.


    Extreme skydiving is a sport that many rich and handsome people like, because it is not only a symbol of wealth, identity and taste, but also a very exciting moment. The adrenaline surge, which is like a climax of pleasure and fear mixed into the mind, is as addictive as drug addiction.


    But no matter which skydiver, I''m afraid he won''t give up his parachute and jump out of the plane - it''s not sport, it''s death. If you find that you don''t have a parachute when you jump out of the cabin, you''ll have a lot of fun. Stimulation is stimulation, but I''m afraid it''s more fear.


    Yue Fei is just like this now. He is only wearing an ordinary casual suit, but he is falling down with amazing acceleration. If he didn''t open his limbs and try to slow down his falling speed, I''m afraid that the acceleration at this moment has exceeded the speed of sound, and the air friction alone can make him burn.


    "Take a deep breath... Yes... Take a deep breath..." Yue Fei hypnotized himself in his mind, "it''s nothing... It''s nothing at all... It''s skydiving... Although we don''t have parachutes, we have the Royal fashion... Royal fashion... Terrible! What is the formula of yufengxing? "


    Yue Fei''s mind was blank in his nervousness, uneasiness and fear. He forgot the formula of yufengxing!


    "It''s terrible. It''s a terrible situation that we''ve never seen before..."


    "Yes... I don''t like grass!" Yue Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at ah Huang, who was half lying in the air with his legs up. "Why are you here too?"


    "There''s still time to care about me..." ah Huang looked at Yue Fei sympathetically, raised his paw and pointed below, "just now your height is 10000 meters. According to the formula of free fall, at least 447 seconds, which is about seven and a half minutes, you will fall on the ground like a meteorite, and according to the formula of kinetic energy, you can..."


    "I grass, did you come here to see how I died?"


    Yue Fei is very angry. He tries his best to move his limbs to get close to ah Huang. Without moving his limbs, ah Huang slides to the other side. His soft dog hair is fluttering in the air, especially his crotch, which is extremely coquettish.


    "... even if you try your best to open your limbs to increase resistance, you will land within ten minutes at the latest. Instead of having time to catch me, you''d better use Yufeng as soon as possible." At this point, ah Huang blinked, grinned and gloated, "or did you forget Yu Fengxing because you were afraid?"


    Yue Fei refuted ah Huang subconsciously: "nonsense! Who''s afraid!? It''s yufengxing! Simple to die, do you want me to recite it to you? The spirit is in the heaven, and the essence is in the heaven and the earth. The spirit is in the sea, in the field, and in the heart... "


    As soon as Yue Fei opened his mouth, he was suddenly stunned. Because of ah Huang''s gag, he inadvertently thought of Yu Fengxing''s formula!


    "Ah Huang, are you..."


    "You still have six minutes. If you don''t want to be a butcher''s sauce, you''d better act quickly."


    Waiting for Yue Fei to turn his head, he was surprised to find that ah Huang suddenly disappeared.


    "Bang, it''s clearly a dog. What''s the matter with pretending to be upright? It''s not a dog ear mother. It''s not cute at all."


    Yue Fei was slightly moved in his heart, but he still refused to admit that he was moved by ah Huang. On the other hand, he was also suspicious of integrity.


    Since he thought of the formula, his fear and tension were relieved by ah Huang, and the rest was easier. Yue Fei calmed down and let himself forget the tense environment outside and tried to enter that state again.


    "Do you think anything will happen to him?"


    Just a few meters away from Yue Fei, Yue Ning holds September in her arms, and qingfan and ahuang are floating there. However, Yue Fei turns around for several times without seeing them. This is the credit of September''s proud magic.


    "I don''t think so. After a Huang''s gag just now, he has relaxed a lot. In recent days, he has mastered almost all these spells and has successfully entered the state several times in actual combat training, so I believe him."


    With a smile on her face, qingfan has great confidence in Yuefei. However, she has witnessed the process of Yuefei from scratch, from strange to familiar. Therefore, she can''t bear to see Yuefei fail.


    "I believe him, too, but I always feel so uneasy when I watch Feifei fall from a height..."


    Yue Ning''s face is tangled. She wants to rush out several times to pick up Yue Fei. Although she knows that it''s for his good and that they can''t do anything in Yuefei, it''s frightening to just watch this kind of training, especially for Yue Fei who doesn''t know the inside story.


    "Don''t worry, boss. He''s not that stupid. I guess I''ve guessed it by now. "


    Ah Huang turned over lazily in mid air and said happily, "it''s very comfortable to sleep in the air with Yu Feng, don''t you think?"


    Qingfan and Yuening reprimanded him with one voice: "is it time to say this?"


    Ah Huang was very aggrieved: "er... If you don''t say it, don''t say it... Right, little nine?"


    September pointed to Yue Fei and said, "master, his speed has slowed down and he''s going to fly."


    She didn''t notice that Huang was looking for comfort at all.


    Ah Huang''s eyes burst into tears. If he had a handkerchief, he would bite the handkerchief. His eyes filled with envy and hatred when he looked at Yue Fei: "hateful life winner, why do you care about him so much! But no one cares about my future star, absolutely potential blue chip stock


    Because you''re not the main character, Sao Nian... No, it''s Sao dog


    "Ha ha! What''s so hard! I can fly


    In the high altitude outside, Yue Fei finally controlled the landing trend and hovered in the air when he was 2000 meters away from the ground!


    "Congratulations, Feifei!"


    Yue Ning can''t help it for a long time. Seeing that Yue Fei has finally succeeded, she immediately rushes out of the scope of magic. She holds him in her arms and rubs his head excitedly.


    "Sister, sister? Are you there, too? "


    "Hold it, hold it, hold it to death..."


    September, who was sandwiched between them, turned red. She pushed away Yue Ning''s milk and rushed out. Then she took a big breath.


    "Little nine? Qingfan? You are all here


    "Hello, hello and me! Why did you deliberately ignore me


    Ah Huang''s dissatisfied anger brush sense of existence.


    Yue Fei was very moved: "I knew you wouldn''t watch me die!"


    Yue Ning blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s the weak water. She doesn''t trust you either."


    Qingfan said: "so we are arranged to follow next to the emergency."


    Weak water? This girl... Yue Fei feels that her eyes are a little moist... She is really a little Laurie who is suspicious of her integrity!

 Chapter 258

    Originally, after the Spring Festival, there was nothing special in the first month, and it was also a rare day to relax. However, because of the arrangement of weak water, Yue Fei had to study hard all the time and master the three magic skills of Yu Feng Xing, pan Niu Li and gang Qi Yi. But it''s not a magic spell. Because it''s just a skill, Yue Fei learned it the latest and mastered it the fastest.


    But just as he had mastered it, when he was relieved, there was something wrong with Yang yeyang.


    "What!? Is the tenth day of the first month a happy day? Isn''t it the day after tomorrow? Do you really want to get married in January


    Yue Fei listens to the cheerful voice of Yang yeyang on the other end of the phone, stunned.


    "Well, I didn''t care about these calendars, but you know, because of the things in your family, now I think the calendar may be a little mysterious, so I''d better find someone to have a look. It''s just the right day for marriage leave. I''ve already reserved a hotel. It''s in the Emperor Hotel on Zhongshan Road. There aren''t many people, so your family''s team will come to support me - of course, Red envelopes have to be prepared, or those people will eat me out of business! "


    "Oh... Fortunately, you are from Northeast China, not from Hunan Province. Otherwise, the custom of not marrying in the first month of Hunan Province will not make you collapse."


    Yue Fei is very depressed. He doesn''t want to congratulate Yang yeyang, because this guy is showing off to him, but he has to say "Congratulations" with a shy face.


    Xiao Yue, who was abandoned by Yang yeyang, was called back to work as a coolie because she was busy getting married. When Xiao Yue left, she looked angry. Yue Fei could only sympathize with Yang yeyang and let him ask for more happiness.


    Yue Fei secretly envies himself. Looking at other people, he has already got married and walked into the wedding hall hand in hand. He can do such shameful things every night. Not only can he never have a chance to hold a wedding in his whole life, but he even has a problem finding a girl to communicate in a simple way.


    Yue Fei thinks that Yang yeyang is really inspirational: even he can find his daughter-in-law. Why can''t he?


    When he thought about it, he suddenly felt full of energy and began to calculate with his fingers: according to the current progress, if he is working hard every day in one side of the world, he will break through the foundation construction period in about ten years in reality, and then he will be able to completely liberate, instead of being so depressed as now.


    When I think of this, Yue Fei is a little envious of Yue Ning''s talent. Her cultivation speed is so fast that she is about to enter the foundation building period without making a sound


    Yue Fei is full of tears. Is Yue Ning the leading role? Otherwise, how could she be the one possessed by halo!?


    Just when Yue Fei was about to find the weak water to enter one side of the world again, he was stunned by a flash of light in his mind: wait! There seems to be something wrong!?


    Gas refining period... Foundation building period... Marriage


    "The trough! It seems to be feasible! "


    Yue Fei suddenly widened his eyes, then jumped up and ran to find the weak water.


    "Weak water!"


    "Don''t you know who knocked when you came in?"


    Weak water covers her chest with one hand and glares fiercely at Yue Fei. When Yue Fei breaks through the door, she just takes a bath. She is only wearing a pair of underpants and is choosing clothes. Yue Fei also sees the lovely navel on weak water''s belly. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t had time to take care of her hair, so her black hair is scattered on her back at random, which makes Yue Fei, who is used to seeing her noble appearance, have a strange excitement. It''s like a fairy finally takes off her feathers and becomes an ordinary person.


    Yue Fei''s eyes fall on the underpants wrapped with soft water and round hips, and on the pure cotton underpants. A cute little panda is smiling with its mouth open, and a bloody gully can be seen under the slightly bulging Hill


    There is no flaw in her tender body. Her slender body is not as obvious as that of an ordinary little girl. Instead, she grows very roundly. Every place seems to have been carefully planned, perfect and just right, and exudes charming color under the light. The little white chest, which was half covered by the clothes, was slightly deformed, but the amazing elasticity of the little white rabbit could still be seen, as if resisting her oppression, trying to stand out.


    She just stood there, as if the whole room had become a fairyland, full of dreamy and hazy colors. Her face was full of anger, a little bit of panic and almost imperceptible shyness, but it did not add much dignity to her, on the contrary, because of her size, it filled her with a strange temptation.


    "Where are your eyes looking!? Answer my question! Perverted, shameless, hateful, dirty and full of semen stupid protein crazy servant


    Weak water noticed that he was looking at his buttocks, so he subconsciously closed his posture. But when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that Yue Fei''s arrogance would be more arrogant. He simply gave up the plan of hiding, but just put on his clothes.


    "Er ER! I, I don''t know you are changing clothes - why don''t you lock the door when you change clothes! "


    "You''re blaming me!" The voice of the weak water rose abruptly, the hair was calm, and the expression was completely gloomy. "It''s very good that the lustful inferior servant dares to break into the master''s bedroom wantonly. Not only that, but also he dares to spy on the master''s body, and then shirks the mistake to the master... You are so bold!"


    At the moment when the sound of weak water falls, the long lost thunder falls head on!


    Yue Fei''s sweat and hair stand upright, almost subconsciously. Gang Qiyi directly appears on him and forcefully shoulders this thunder!


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he was hurt by this thunder. Besides his numbness, he didn''t have a big problem.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had shouldered his own attack, weak water was surprised and sent several thunders in succession!


    At this time, Yue Fei was ready. Yu Fengxing was blessed in an instant. In his narrow bedroom, his speed soared, just like a clever swallow flying in the storm. Maybe because he was used to the weak water thunder, he avoided seven or eight thunder in a row!


    Weak water found that he couldn''t subdue the stupid servant, and in his rage, he planned to release all the remaining mana in his body!


    Yue Fei is sensitive to find that weak water''s anger is getting bigger and bigger. He is surprised and doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He rushes in front of her and presses her arms with both hands and her legs with his body. He pushes her down on the bed,!


    It was as if the bedroom was silent after the strong wind. On the soft little bed in the weak water, the two people''s eyes were opposite.


    Looking at himself so straight by the weak water, Yue Fei suddenly feels embarrassed. The development of things seems to be out of control.


    "... it seems that you are fat or look down on you." Even if he was pushed down by Yue Fei, weak water was still unwilling to lag behind. He looked at Yue Fei with wide open eyes and sneered: "not only peeping at the fairy changing clothes, but also trying to extend your lustful claws to me now? Remember what I said? Experience is not enough to want to attack the end of the fairy, but very sad


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei didn''t speak, so close to the weak water face to face, this is the first time, from this distance, her delicate and perfect face is unreal like a dream, moist pink cherry lips gently tremble, girl''s sweet breath, which makes Yue Fei''s heart beat very fast.


    From her pupils can see their own reflection, but their own shadow really into her eyes?


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei was extremely insecure. It''s like a senior loser who has been lying on the same bed with the goddess and is about to have in-depth communication, full of extreme self-confidence.


    What a small and attractive lip... If you kiss it, it will be very good, right? If it was me, would she forgive me?


    I don''t know what''s going on. Yue Fei''s eyes are attracted by his weak lips. It''s clear that kissing is just a simple mucosal contact. But at this time, Yue Fei feels as if there is some magical power in it, which is attracting him


    Weak water was calm at the beginning, even with an indifferent sneer, as if it was not her who was under the pressure. In fact, she really didn''t believe that Yue Fei dared to do something to her. Originally, Yue Fei''s biggest problem was that he couldn''t be humane. Even if a top beauty was placed in front of him, he could only stare at her.


    But weak water has obviously forgotten one thing, that is, besides love, there are also such things as kissing between men and women


    "... wait! What are you doing? " Weak water voice with a trace of panic, "Hello, big fool! That''s enough for joking! Do you know what you are doing!? This is the following offense! This is intolerable blasphemy! It''s against the law. "


    Yue Fei''s more and more heavy breathing obviously makes weak water flustered. Although she usually looks very proud, how much experience can you expect from a girl with gifted intelligence quotient? The distance between the two lips was only less than one centimeter. In the panic, she completely forgot that she was still an immortal. She even said something like breaking the law, which showed how panicked she was.


    "No, I don''t care..." Yue Fei murmured to himself in a trance: "even if it''s blasphemy, even if it''s against the law, it can''t stop me..."


    As soon as he lowered his head, Yue Fei held the two soft and moist lips. The feeling of heart beating and sweet taste were deeply engraved in his mind. The feeling from the mouth is warm and soft, and it seems that the sweet fruit has melted in the mouth, and the juice slowly flows into the heart


    The weak water suddenly widens her eyes, and her anger disappears instantly. Her mind is blank. The touch from her lips is so strange. Although she has seen a lot of animations, comics and imagined many times, she never knows that the feeling of kissing is so wonderful. Her heart was beating wildly, and her fingers were stretched out and grasped, which made her at a loss. Her whole strength seemed to have disappeared. Her whole body was soft, and she could only open her eyes and let him fool around


    At this time, Yue Fei knew that he would never forget this feeling in his whole life.

 Chapter 259

    Yue Fei squats alone in a corner of the world. Ten times of gravity makes him almost unable to make any movement. His eyes are straight and his face is full of nostalgia.


    "Lust wolf who is full of obscene thoughts and dares to attack his master!"


    "Even a little girl is a pervert!"


    "A male dog that can be in heat anytime, anywhere!"


    "Scum bulldozers that age, gender and race can''t stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weak water angry curse as if still wandering in the ear, he didn''t even have time to play his eloquence, was thrown into one side of the world by the weak water in the rampage.


    And then waiting for him is ten times the gravity.


    Sure enough, after the impulsive behavior, waiting for their own is a nightmare like punishment. Yue Fei sighed, then suddenly sank. Now even the air became very heavy. Breathing was a luxury.


    Weak water seems to be trying to make Yue Fei repent of his behavior, but Yue Fei doesn''t mean to repent at the moment. Thinking of his heart beating just now, Yue Fei feels that everything he has done is worth it.


    Although his behavior was too impulsive and thoughtless, on the whole, he felt that he had taken a big advantage.


    Yue Fei is still thinking about what happened just now. Although the development of the matter is somewhat unexpected, he also finds something.


    "Hum, I made you so arrogant and arrogant at ordinary times. Didn''t I take away your first kiss in the end? I won honor for the common people. I didn''t expect that if I just mastered three spells, I could face her directly without falling behind. If my cultivation was stronger, wouldn''t it be possible... "


    Yue Fei seems to have completely forgotten to enrage weak water. Where can he learn more powerful spells. And he also forgot that weak water didn''t use any particularly powerful magic at all. Otherwise, it''s not a matter of minutes to crush him?


    So, this is also the behavior of the upstarts. The upstarts of ordinary people show off their property, but after they get the strength, their self-confidence expands, and they even begin to consider the possibility of overthrowing the weak water in their hearts.


    Anyway, there''s nothing left or right. Staying in one side of the world is also staying. Yue Fei simply blesses his Panniu power spell and begins to practice it. Now there''s no one around, so he''s closed.


    Once he began to practice, it was not easy to notice the passage of time. In a word, when Yue Fei just realized, he was pulled out of the world by the weak water.


    "Weak water, I..."


    "Yue Ning told you to eat!"


    The weak water looks at Yue Fei coldly. The coldness of his eyes is like looking at an unrelated stranger.


    Yue Fei was stunned. There was a deep pain in his heart. Looking at the indifferent expression of the weak water, he always felt that he had lost something. He lowered his head and went out dejectedly.


    "Come back."


    The cold voice of the weak water suddenly rang out.


    Yue Fei stops, but doesn''t look back. He''s afraid to see the strange expression of the weak water.


    "This matter... No one is allowed to say!"


    As if hearing the tone of weak water, Yue Fei suddenly turned back.


    Is it an illusion? Did you see a faint blush on her face just now?


    "You mean..."


    Yue Fei carefully looked at the weak water and carefully considered her intention.


    "Here! Pieces! Yes! Who! All! no Xu! Say


    The weak water repeated word by word, then waved impatiently: "you go down first, I''ll go later!"


    Yue Fei was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. Although weak water didn''t express it clearly, it seems that she didn''t care much about what happened just now. This kind of joy of recovery makes Yue Fei excited and about to explode! He nodded and ran downstairs.


    After Yue Fei went out, weak water broke his face, stamped his feet and sat down on the bed angrily, frowning: "is it too soft to do this? I always feel that he is more and more daring. Even I dare to... "


    Weak water thought of this, can''t help touching his lips, it seems that there is still Yue Fei''s body temperature, even his hands are a little hot.


    The weak water touched his cheek and muttered to himself angrily, "this stupid servant is too brave! If you want to attack his elder sister, you even want to attack me, who is labeled "not to be attacked". This is a challenge to the authority of Ben Xianzi! "


    "What''s more, he wants to open the harem! This kind of thing even in the second dimension is a max level challenge task, he even delusion as a reality! What a big appetite! Does he really think that he is the leading role in this world? "


    "This stupid servant doesn''t regard me as the reserve of his harem, does he?"!? You''re kidding! Did he think that benxian would be the kind of woman who allowed her man to get along with other women!? Or does he think he can make benxian obey his will? Tut, this is not the degree of blind arrogance


    "Well! Since you dare to do that kind of thing to me, do you think that you''ve brushed my favor enough and that I won''t do anything to him? It''s so naive... "When weak water said this, she suddenly frowned, because she found that she really couldn''t do anything to Yue Fei. Suddenly she was a little depressed," a big failure... As a fairy, she was insulted by a mortal... No, you can''t just let him go, otherwise he will be more and more excessive in the future! "


    "Do you want to let it go when you have done something like that to me?" Weak water heart read a turn, his face showed a sneer, "since you have such a big appetite, then I might as well help you, see if you can eat, support your words will not blame me, and if there is a Shura field, it may be very interesting..."


    "If you set up flag, you will be responsible to the end, stupid servant."


    "And you, unfortunately, chose mission impossible..."


    In the living room, Yue Ning gives Yue Fei a dish. She looks at him with a little doubt and asks, "why do you look so strange? What were you doing up there? "


    "I didn''t do anything. I just went into one side of the world and exercised for a few days. Now I''m a little tired."


    Yue Fei laughs and gives a ha ha. He doesn''t dare to talk about what happened just now. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be split up by the weak water.


    "Well... Don''t work too hard. Take a proper rest."


    Yue Ning nodded and stopped asking.


    Yue Fei was suddenly relieved. If she asked further, she was afraid that she would show something. At this time, Yue Fei suddenly remembered that he had not done the business of looking for weak water!


    After a while, the weak water came down, glanced at Yue Fei faintly, then sat down quietly and began to eat.


    Yue Ning is sensitive to find something wrong with the atmosphere: "weak water, what''s the matter with you? How do you and Feifei feel strange? "


    Yue Ning mentioned this twice, and even the nearby qingfan ahuang and others were also attracted attention.


    Yue Fei was sweating: "this..."


    "He just peeped at me changing."


    Originally speechless, the weak water was shocked by the huge amount of information.


    "... what?"


    Yue Ning was stunned. Obviously, she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a joke."


    Weak water glanced at Yue Fei with a smile. His words just now scared him into a cold sweat.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you, you have to never do that kind of thing, right?"


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Yue Fei is too busy to look at the weak water.


    Although weak water said it was a joke, the atmosphere around it was more strange. Obviously, they took what they had just said seriously. If it hadn''t happened, how could Yue Fei''s cheeky guy have been so embarrassed.


    Ah Huang gave himself a thumbs up? Does he have a thumb, Looking at Yue Fei''s admiration on his face: even the immortal dares to fight. Is he really ready to challenge the title of bulldozer?


    Qingfan seems a little dubious. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Yuefei, but that Yuefei looks like she has done something wrong. But she soon feels relieved. It''s just peeping. What''s the matter.


    Don''t forget that when you first came to Yuefei''s house, she was almost all over by Yuefei, and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    So lunch ended in this strange atmosphere. Tuo Yue didn''t give it to him. Weak water, who always had a good appetite, could not eat a pot of rice.


    "I''m full. I''ll go up first, stupid servant. You have a rest, and then I''ll continue to train in my room."


    Weak water dropped a word and went upstairs first.


    Although Yue Fei sat there quietly, he was already in a big wave: did she ask me to go up? What''s the rhythm? Do you want to clear up the past? Or do you want to brew and explode again?


    It has to be said that the calmer the weak water is, the more uneasy Yue Fei is. He always feels that the weak water room suddenly becomes a tiger''s den.


    But


    "Even if it''s a tiger''s den, you''ll have to go for it!" Yue Fei gritted his teeth and encouraged himself. After all, it was he who did that kind of thing on impulse at that time, not others. Even if there was a mistake, he had to bear it himself. What''s more, the situation now seems not too bad.


    After drinking the tea in the cup, Yue Fei got up and went upstairs.


    "Buckle."


    "Come in."


    Yue Fei learned to be smart this time. He knocked at the door first, and then came in after hearing the response of weak water.


    Weak water does not utter a word, eyes stare at Yue Fei, get up to walk toward him.


    Yue Fei suddenly clenched his fist and became stiff.


    Come on! Even if it''s a storm like devastation, I recognize it! He closed his eyes, waiting for the imagined punishment to come.


    "Mmm... MMM


    A warm and sweet breath came to his face. Before he could react, he felt the warm and soft lips kiss him!


    wait!? What rhythm is this!? Weak water kisses actively!? This is unscientific!!!


    Kiss a touch that points, followed by weak water to his ear, whispered: "since you have done such a thing to me, then you will be my person... Understand?"


    "Why? Eh, eh


    Yue Fei exclaimed, his heart like ten thousand grass mud horses running past, the situation is more and more strange, it seems to be in a strange direction!

 Chapter 260

    "What''s your reaction?" Weak water step back, the expression on the face intriguing, "since you dare to me, you have psychological preparation?"


    "But, but you say so, I also..."


    Yue Fei feels that the development of things is somewhat unexpected. It seems that there is still the body temperature and fragrance of weak water on his lips. He looks at the weak water and his brain is covered.


    Whether weak water is angry or furious, it''s not strange to punish him or curse him. But it''s strange that she just accepted the reality and even declared her sovereignty by pointing at Yue Fei.


    You''re my man.


    What''s the matter with this kind of declaration that seems to be the master of the harem? And the role is not wrong ah!


    Yue Fei is completely crazy. He feels that today''s weak water is strange.


    "Although you are just a humble mortal, stupid waste wood servant, but in your loyalty to the fairy, the fairy decided to forgive your rudeness." Weak water completely ignores the messy Yue Fei in the wind, and continues to say, "this fairy will help you deal with the marriage knot that bothers you. However, since you are already a person of this fairy, you have to give up your ridiculous dream. In the future, you can only be loyal to this fairy. This fairy will let you go east, but you can''t go west, If you let the fairy see you and then stretch out your dirty claws to other girls, believe the fairy, the fairy will let you see what hell is like. "


    "How could that be?"


    Yue Fei was in despair. He didn''t expect that his impulse would have such serious consequences! He is not willing to build a great and harmonious harem, but his dream has been smashed by the weak water!


    Is this the punishment of impulse?


    Yue Fei laughed and said, "if you kiss me, you won''t get pregnant. We are all adults. Why are we so serious?"


    Little red lights began to appear around the weak water. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "do you mean the fairy''s chastity is just a joke? Since you don''t want to, then use your blood to wash the insult to the fairy


    Bang! The little red light suddenly burst open, just like the red lotus floating in the air... This time it''s not thunder! Samadhi is really hot!


    "I will! I''d love to! "


    Yue Fei is determined to admit his defeat. Although he can withstand the thunder, samadhi''s words are still too reluctant. If he is not careful, he will be burned to ashes.


    What''s more, Yue Fei doesn''t think he is giving up. It''s called strategic compromise!


    Hum, it''s just to bow down for the time being. Now she has the upper hand. It''s necessary to compromise for the time being. Anyway, I''ve lost my moral integrity. Compared with the process, the result is more important. Just bear with me for a while and wait for my strength to rise. Then I''ll... Hey... Hey, hey, hey


    Yue Fei thought in his heart, and a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "What a disgusting dirty smile!"


    Weak water even back a few steps, as if something around Yuefei would pollute her.


    "Since you are my person, if you kiss at ordinary times..."


    "It''s'' you''re my man ''!"


    Weak water emphasized specially for a while, then glaring at Yue Fei: "you even want to have next time!? Don''t dream. It was a special gift just now. If you are too greedy, you will be punished by heaven


    Yue Fei turns his mouth when he hears the words.


    After hesitating for a while, weak water slightly tilted his head and said in a low voice: "no, but if you are obedient... Ben and Ben fairy can not help but reward you..."


    Is that true? Is she really a fairy with integrity!?


    Yue Fei was very satisfied with this achievement. Just as he was about to finish the topic, he suddenly thought of something serious, so he quickly asked, "by the way, I came to see you for something, I almost forgot!"


    Weak water looked at him suspiciously, obviously didn''t believe that he could do anything right. In weak water''s heart, the stupid servant must have calculated the time and deliberately attacked her.


    Poor Yue Fei thought that his image was so great, but in fact, he was already black in the weak water''s heart.


    "You said before that the marriage knot can only be taken out safely during the foundation period, right?"


    "Yes, even in the foundation period, there are certain risks in removing the marriage knot from your body, but it can be ignored compared with now... Why? It''s already mine, and I''m still obsessed with that taboo love? "


    Weak water said and sneered.


    "Cough..." Yue Fei pretended to cough twice to avoid the sharp problem of weak water. He asked: "you said before that marriage is divided into two parts, which are in my sister and me. Since this kind of thing appears in pairs, losing one of them will definitely be invalid?"


    "That''s right."


    Now weak water has understood what Yue Fei wants to ask.


    "And you also said that my sister''s talent is better than mine, and she will soon break through to the foundation period... In this case... Wouldn''t it be a temporary solution to take out the marriage in my sister''s body? And she is not like me. She has physical problems. Can she take them out easily? "


    Yue Fei was excited when he said that. He seemed to have seen the day when he had released his shackles and finally rose!


    "You have a point. It''s worth a try." Weak water did not refute his words, but agreed and nodded, "but I always feel that as an oestrus beast, it needs rein to restrain... And now, there is no doubt that you are the suppressed oestrus beast."


    Weak water mercilessly criticized Yue Fei: "you have been suppressed for too long, so now you are overactive. Once released, I can''t guarantee that you will become a sentimental stallion and attack women everywhere."


    "Hey, hey, I''m so miserable in your eyes!"


    "It''s better than it is."


    "You are a complete slander! I''m a loyal general in Huada, who has always been known as "sitting in one''s arms is not disorderly."


    "It''s not that you don''t want to mess up, it''s that you don''t have the ability to mess up. In fact, I think it''s better to just cut off your stuff, eliminate all the troubles, and improve your concentration. It''s certainly good for cultivation. "


    Weak water said, and a white jade dagger appeared in his hand. Looking at Yue Fei''s face, he was eager to try: "I suddenly think it''s a good idea. If you cut off your bad things, you can''t harm other girls. You can be my servant honestly, and you can kill more than one stone."


    "Don''t mess about!"


    Yue Fei''s hair stands up all over his body and covers his lower body. Once he finds out something is wrong, he is ready to run away immediately.


    "Hum, even if I don''t have the spirit of dedication, I dare to give it to me."


    "There is no necessary connection between the two! And who did it to you! It was just an accident! What a surprise


    "Accident? You mean I forced you to kiss me? "


    "No, no, I can''t help it..."


    "Since you can''t help it, it''s still your problem. Now that you''ve done it, take responsibility for me!"


    "Ah ah... I don''t know why, when I hear the words of responsibility, I have a feeling of seeing romantic movies... I always feel that my future is dark..."


    A strange smile flashed on the weak water''s face. She went to Yue Fei, who was frustrated and bent forward, patted him on the head, and then said faintly, "you should be honored to be my man. Ben Xian may be in a good mood and reward you some treasures that ordinary people can''t imagine. So you should try to serve me, please me, and write it into your life creed. "


    "I care more about lovely girls than those treasures - ah!"


    Before Yue Fei finished speaking, weak water kicked him mercilessly. Then he held his arm and looked down at Yue Fei with pity: "looking at you, it''s like a senior loser who has never touched a woman in his life. Apart from erotic women, is there nothing more meaningful in this world? For example, "please me?"


    The last sentence is totally superfluous! Yue Fei growled in his heart, then said wrongly: "are you wrong? Not only have I never met a woman in my life, but I''ve been a bachelor for nine years! Don''t you know this better than I do? "


    "Er..." weak water expression a stiff, slightly uncomfortable to turn his face: "even so, you can''t be like an estrous dog! What a shame


    "Right? I also know... "Yue Fei saw that the tone of weak water was a little loose, and quickly stepped up the offensive," don''t I want to stay with someone who loves me forever? But it''s not bad luck to be single for nine consecutive lives, is it? The world is playing with me! So my goal is to make up for the regrets of previous generations in this life! "


    Full of ambition, Yue Fei said: "although I don''t know how many marriages I should have missed in previous generations, I must make up for what I lost in this life! I must - ah, woo


    "I dare to take this oath in front of me. Do you think I have been completely attacked by you? Can become you to lay down the harem the helper!? Do you think you are the hero named "long Aotian"


    Weak water''s little feet trampled on Yue Fei hard, and his face was full of anger.


    Yue Fei said sadly, "dragon, dragon Aotian is the name of the snake in the mortal world..."


    "Well! Anyway, I''ll consider Yue Ning''s marriage with you. After all, you are my man now, but you are in heat with another woman. It''s an insult to me! "


    Yue Fei asked cautiously, "so... You mean I can face you..."


    "Die for me! Pervert! lady-killer! loser! Despicable bastard


    The weak water seems to have been stabbed at the sensitive point. Suddenly, it gets angry. Suddenly, the electric current in the room is running wildly, the hurricane is roaring, and Yue Fei''s scream can be heard

 Chapter 261

    "Are you going to dress like this for other people''s weddings? It''s disrespect for the master. "


    Ah Huang looks at Yue Fei strangely. His casual clothes are white and black, and his feet are in a pair of canvas shoes. He looks very casual. He doesn''t want to be a distinguished guest at the wedding.


    "What do you do when you go to eat at a high price and dress so ceremoniously? Anyway, he said that there are not many people. It''s estimated that they all know each other. It''s uncomfortable to wear too formal clothes. "


    In fact, what Yue Fei said was an excuse. He just didn''t like to wear such formal clothes. The suit Yue Ning bought for him was not easy to move and comfortable.


    "And the target is Yang yeyang, who has no score... It''s not necessary at all."


    "No way. To dress formally for that occasion is to respect the host, although it''s uncomfortable. Put on that suit, my non will certainly become handsome. "


    At this time, Yue Ning came. She agreed with ah Huang.


    "Well, well, I''ll change it now."


    Yue Fei can ignore ah Huang''s sarcasm, qingfan''s persuasion and weak water''s orders, but he will not ignore Yue Ning''s gentle and tactful suggestions.


    "Well, what a bitch!"


    The weak water on the sofa snorts coldly, and is very dissatisfied with Yue Fei''s attitude, because he obviously cares more about Yue Ning''s words than her master''s.


    Today, she also changed into a new suit. Although they are not afraid of the cold, in order not to be so scary, weak water still put on a thin white down jacket, which is a light pink sweater, legs are the kind of Black Warm pantyhose that girls often wear, and feet are covered with a pair of high help cattle leather boots.


    She was dressed up by Yue Ning. It has to be said that this dress, combined with her natural elegant temperament, is a proper Lori goddess. If a star scout takes a fancy to him, then he has to go crazy?


    Yue Ning tilted her head and asked suspiciously, "what do you say, little weak water?"


    The weak water was surprised and sat down in a hurry: "no! I didn''t say anything


    Although Yue Ning didn''t do any action, she just made weak water hairy with one look.


    It''s clear that she is the immortal. It''s clear that she has high mana, but why is she so afraid of Yue Ning? Weak water has been puzzled about this for a long time, but she hasn''t studied anything. It seems to be an instinctive reaction. There seems to be a very terrible trait in Yue Ning. It is that trait that makes weak water have to be soft.


    Is it the majesty of the imperial sister or the breath of the loving mother? I don''t know.


    "Wow, the master is so handsome."


    Qingfan suddenly let out a exclamation, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes full of surprise.


    "Oh, this stupid mortal has a little bit of material! It''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold. "


    Linglong looks up and down at Yue Fei, and rarely says something ironic that is not so strong.


    Ice gauze seems to be a little curious: "the host changed a suit of clothes, just like a person, almost can''t recognize it."


    "Cough, qingfan, don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed."


    Yue Fei scratched his head and was embarrassed. He changed into the black suit of Armani that Yue Ning had bought for him before. Although it was not tailored, it was a mass-produced model, but the close fitting design and Yue Fei''s body line matched each other, which made him look mature and stable all at once - if he didn''t have that kind of immature embarrassment on his face.


    To be fair, qingfan''s reaction is exaggerated. Yue Fei''s appearance is not so handsome. Otherwise, Huada would not have so many people''s reaction to his being able to walk with Lin Keke. His characteristics are not handsome, but not affectation. He is naturally sunny and cheerful, even after changing into this suit, It just adds a bit of maturity to him. His appearance will not change.


    "That''s good. I''ve got three points. If I do my hair again, it will reach 50% of my level."


    Xi mouse felt his chin and evaluated Yue Fei. At the same time, he did not forget to pull himself up and touched his hair narcissistically. He said that every morning he spent at least an hour fixing his hair.


    "Tut Tut, if the boss comes to join us, it will be very popular and the business will be very good. I just don''t know if that kind of effort can satisfy the customers. "


    Zhu Xiaotian nodded and looked at Yue Fei carefully, as if he had found a marvelous talent. But their eyes to Yue Fei''s lower body are too licentious, which makes Yue Fei feel like he can''t help it.


    In fact, the main reason why they react so much is that Yue Fei doesn''t dress up very much at ordinary times. He is very casual and casual. He always wears casual clothes all the year round. Sometimes he even wears a vest, beach pants and flip flops. When he changes into formal clothes, these monsters are surprised.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that if I took care of it a little bit, this stupid servant would be able to take him out to see people."


    Even weak water was a little surprised, but her expression soon turned to disdain. She didn''t want Yue Fei to see that she was surprised by his change, so the stupid servant would be overjoyed again.


    "You see, I said my Feifei was the most handsome. Everyone was stunned."


    Yue Ning walks to Yue Fei with a smile and helps him with his collar and shoulders.


    After packing his things, Yue Fei picked up September, which was dressed like a noble little princess, and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    Monsters: "Oh, oh!"


    Xi mouse licked his lips and said, "today is a high price meal. Can we eat it freely?"


    Hello, Hello, who usually abuse you and make you hungry!?


    "It seems that the food is very expensive, so we must eat it back."


    Even the snake deeply thought that the nod was in line with the words of Xi mouse!


    Linglong sniffed: "Hey, a group of worthless guys, what delicacies in the world have we never eaten? Do you still care about ordinary people''s cooking skills? "


    Ice gauze looked at Linglong full of envy: "Wow, Linglong, have you eaten a lot of good things?"


    Linglong said very proud: "that''s nature. We are the little princess of the dragon clan. What hasn''t been eaten before? We''ve eaten all kinds of delicacies, and the dishes of ordinary people don''t appeal to us at all! "


    "How nice..."


    Listening to the dialogue of the monsters, Yue Fei said to Yue Ning with a wry smile: "elder sister, how many red envelopes can we give him so that brother Yang won''t be eaten and bankrupt? The consumption of emperor hotel is very expensive. "


    "Er, this..."


    Even Yue Ning is a little bit uneasy. As far as she knows, the minimum consumption standard of emperor hotel is about 151 people. There are different grades of private rooms and tables, ranging from 11 to hundreds of thousands. If these guys are really allowed to eat freely, Yue Fei''s deposit of more than 2 million is really not enough.


    So Yue Ning had to turn around and say with a smile: "today when I''m eating out, you all show me to be normal, just like ordinary people. Do you know?"


    "Ah


    Xi mouse''s excited head immediately drooped down. Originally, they thought they could open their belly to have a good meal, but instead they wanted to be restrained, so they lost interest.


    "Ah, what." Yue Fei said angrily: "with your appetite, it''s not a matter to eat tens of millions of meals there. Even if you sell me now, you can''t sell me for so much money! If you want to have a full stomach, you can wait until you come back in the evening. Today we are going to give people a hand in the fun, so don''t expect to have a full stomach. "


    The monsters answered the promise.


    Yue Fei wiped his cold sweat and said to Yue Ning: "in this case, it should be OK according to the head. We are 14 people and a dog in total..."


    A Huang immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, don''t pull me out alone!"


    "You''ve already gone out. Be your local dog for me!"


    "Bang! Cat''s eyes look at the dog''s low hair. Have you ever seen a dog with such soft hair... Well, I''ll shut up, I''ll shut up... "


    After a simple calculation, Yue Fei suddenly felt some pain: "even the standard of 2000 yuan per person is 30000 yuan. Really, this guy doesn''t look like those fat brain moths fishing everywhere. Why do you choose such a good place without so much money? "


    "Well, after all, it''s friends who do business, so don''t care too much about it." Yue Ning comforted Yue Fei with a smile, "and most people give gifts to their families for hundreds of yuan. No one is so sincere as us. They just count the expenses on their heads."


    "Forget it, I''ll make money soon, and I don''t care about that."


    Although Yue Fei feels very painful, he still comforts himself that after the new year, his business with Xu Xuan will officially start. Isn''t it amazing to make money from the rich second generation? Moreover, Yue Fei also found that his previous ideas were too narrow. Xu Xuan only knew that the wine could enhance breasts, but she didn''t know that it was also the best aphrodisiac. Yue Fei could completely expand the second market. I believe that compared with women who worry that their breasts are not full enough, there are more men who worry that their fighting power is not strong enough


    "Speaking of it, as soon as I went out, I found that the big army in my family had become so big unconsciously."


    Yue Fei noticed the passers-by''s eyes before he realized that the momentum of their family''s trip was really amazing, and the combination was also very wonderful. There were not only the handsome Xi mouse, but also the suspicious snake, and the five spirits like bodyguards. What''s more, the most eye-catching were the beautiful women in the team.


    Is this situation not eye-catching?


    This is obviously nonsense, because the mere appearance of qingfan is enough to cause confusion

 Chapter 262

    All the way to the Emperor Hotel on Zhongshan Road, after asking about the box, Yue Fei went upstairs under the surprised gaze of the waiter.


    "Oh! Here you are at last


    "Although your words sound like you are very enthusiastic, it is obvious that the corners of your mouth are twitching just now." Yue Fei joked with Yang yeyang with a smile, "aren''t you scared by this situation?"


    "No, no! How come? Ha ha... "


    Yang yeyang, the groom dressed up, laughed a few times, then pulled Yue Fei to the side and said in a low voice: "you can let them relax! I''m just saving a little. If I''m really eaten and broke, no one wants me to wash dishes here! "


    Yue Fei looked at Yang yeyang with tears and smiles: "OK, OK, can you tell me the standard of today''s table? I''ll give you a present with my head. It won''t be for nothing


    "Well, that''s very interesting."


    "If you''re sorry, don''t laugh so happily!"


    "There are 16 people at a table in the private room, and one table is eighteen thousand eight hundred eighty-eight. I don''t dare to choose the expensive one. I''m afraid I''ll go bankrupt... This time, I''m going to be fat and want to support Yingying''s parents..."


    "Oh? That''s it. " Yue Fei raised his eyebrows and took a few thick wads of money out of his pocket. "I calculate it by 2000 yuan per head, so you can still make some money... No, I have to recalculate..."


    "Oh, oh, you''re so polite..." Yang Ye raised her eyebrows and grabbed the red envelope from Yue Fei with a smile. Then the thief said, "in a moment, you''ll report one thousand..."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "why? Now we''re going to start saving our coffers? Is the extra part for your father-in-law? "


    "You don''t know. Once a man gets married, he just goes to prison and doesn''t have a small Treasury. Those days are very painful."


    "So you want to get married?"


    "I don''t want to rush home... And after I get married, I can roll the sheets openly... Here, my old man is there, talking with Xiaoyue. As soon as I hear that I''m getting married, he comes from my hometown without saying a word to my mother..."


    Yang yeyang''s father looks a little similar to him. He is over 50 years old. Maybe it''s because of his son''s great joy today, so he looks red and energetic. His mother is almost the same now, just fidgeting. It seems that she can''t wait to see her daughter-in-law give birth to a big fat boy


    "Oh, by the way, Yingying invited Ms. Li. She and her daughter have already arrived. Why don''t we arrange you at the same table with them? You''re all so familiar, aren''t you? "


    Yang yeyang rushes Yue Fei''s eyes, and his smile is ambiguous.


    "Well, why do you think you laugh so dirty... What about your wife? Not yet? "


    "Oh, the wedding company drives to pick up people, but it''s just picking them up from another hotel. It''s a formality, but it may have to do hair and make-up or something. It may take a while to come." Yang yeyang looked at his watch. "It''s not time yet. What''s the rush? It''s not like you haven''t met her


    Yue Fei looked at the hall curiously: "where''s your mother-in-law? I don''t care about you? "


    "I should come with the team... You have so many problems! These processes will be known when you get married. It''s OK. Go and sign your name. Your little loli student can''t wait. "


    When I get married? I can''t get married in my life!


    Yue Fei mumbles and goes back to the registration office. It seems that the person in charge of the registration is a relative of Yang yeyang''s hometown. After Yang yeyang whispers a few words to him, that person looks like I know. He writes the names of Yue Fei and others with a smile, and signs a thousand words on the back.


    Yue Feite looks at Yang yeyang with disdain.


    Yue Ning looked at the words and was surprised. She asked Yue Fei in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei whispered Yang yeyang''s words, and immediately Yue Ning covered her mouth and began to smile.


    "Boss, here, here!"


    As soon as they entered the room, Li Xinyi found him and immediately stood up and waved to Yue Fei.


    Li Yu next to her is helpless, but she has a little happy expression on her face. It seems that she and Li Xinyi get along very happily after coming home these days.


    "See, just a few tables come in and see you. Isn''t it shameful to stand up and shout?"


    Yue Fei goes to Li Xinyi and shaves her nose. Just now, when the little girl stood up to shout, she attracted the attention of several tables around her. However, when she saw that it was a child, no one cared too much.


    There are sixteen people at a table. Yue Fei and Li Yu and Li Xinyi just occupy sixteen places.


    what? You said it wasn''t fifteen? Plus Li Yu''s mother and daughter should be 17? Pro, ah Huang is lying under the table.


    Li Xinyi took Yue Fei by the arm and said happily, "it''s boring at home. It''s still comfortable to live in the eldest brother''s home, and there are still people playing."


    "I can''t help it. You''ll be accepted within a few months of the beginning of school. Now you don''t have time to do your winter vacation homework. It''s over when the beginning of school begins."


    "Boss, you''re too out. Now which school cares about the winter vacation homework of the third day of junior high school? The focus is on those papers. Even if you don''t hand in your homework at the beginning of school, there''s no problem at all."


    Li Xinyi looks completely OK: "besides, it''s just winter vacation homework. I''ve finished it in the past two days when I go home."


    "Oh? So powerful? Then you can have fun again? "


    On hearing this, Li Xinyi immediately frowned at Yue Fei and said pitifully, "boss, do you really don''t know or are you pretending to be stupid? You mean to stimulate me, right? "


    Yue Fei was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to start school tomorrow..."


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei was embarrassed. Because he had already gone to university, he always felt that the third day of junior high school had passed for a long time, which was a very distant thing. He had forgotten that the winter vacation of the third day of junior high school was notoriously short


    Yue Fei looks around. It''s a medium-sized luxury private room. There are six big round tables in the room. There is a red carpet aisle in the middle and a gift desk at the end. The room has been decorated. It''s very happy. There are all kinds of balloon ribbons and neon lights.


    To say, compared with those casual wedding banquets with dozens or hundreds of tables, his wedding banquet has only six tables, which is really like what he said, not many people.


    Now there are many people sitting on those tables. Yue Fei glances at them. Yang yeyang''s family has a table, pan Yingying''s family has a table, and Yue Fei has a table of their own. The people on the other two tables seem to be Yang yeyang and pan Yingying''s colleagues. Yue Fei sees several familiar faces. It seems that he has seen them in the Municipal Bureau. The last table may be Yang yeyang''s leaders. It seems that they haven''t arrived yet.


    After all, he is also the director of the Public Security Bureau of Linjiang city. He is also a local official with real power in the city. It is impossible that no one in the municipal Party committee team will come to his wedding.


    Of course, for Yue Fei, it doesn''t matter whether those people come or not. He just came here to support Yang yeyang.


    As time went by, there were people coming again and again. They were all from the municipal Party committee. Among them, Yue Fei recognized Qin Changjiang, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If it wasn''t for the Qin war, he might not even know Qin Changjiang.


    Qin Changjiang probably didn''t expect that there would be a man here who didn''t deal with his son, so he didn''t pay attention to the situation around him. He sat down on the throne carelessly... Half of his body was gone.


    Well, Qin Changjiang is only a little over one and a half meters tall, which is quite different from Gao Fu and Shuai Qin Zhan


    Because people have almost come, the emcee has begun to heat up on stage, and the atmosphere in the private room has gradually become lively.


    But strange things happened, the groom appeared, the groom''s family also appeared, but the bride''s family did not show up, the bride did not appear, not only that, even the wedding company staff who went to pick up the bride did not come back.


    As time goes on, the atmosphere seems more and more strange.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t make it


    After telling a few jokes, the emcee went back to the backstage and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although he had seen a lot of embarrassing scenes as an emcee, he had never met such situations, not to mention the people sitting below. He only looked at those faces for a long time.


    "Xiao Li, they said something unexpected. They are dealing with it now..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang yeyang is not calm, this time has been more than half an hour, but has not seen the bride''s person, this happy day out of this situation, he can calm down?


    "This, this..."


    The staff member took the phone and looked at the master of ceremonies with uncertain eyes.


    "Say it


    The emcee waved his hand impatiently. What could be worse than that?


    "Well... OK." After hesitating for a while, the staff member had no choice but to say: "our staff in charge of the reception, after receiving the person, first took the bride to make up, and the bride''s family also followed. The new lady looked very happy, and now it''s normal..."


    "And then what?"


    It''s normal right now? It''s not normal after a while!?


    Yang yeyang''s heart abruptly raised, anxious full of sweat.


    "Then... In the middle of the makeup painting, the bride didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly got up and rushed out, and then... Went into the crowd and disappeared..."


    "Now our staff and the bride''s family are looking for her," the employee said with a sad face


    be missing?


    Yang yeyang''s brain was stunned.


    What is this? Marriage phobia? Is it time to repent?


    God, don''t you take mine like this!?

 Chapter 263

    "Although I''ve been the MC for so many years, I''ve seen a lot of runaways, but really, I''ve reached the wedding juncture, but suddenly I''ve escaped for no reason, except in the news..."


    The emcee was embarrassed, but it wasn''t that he was deliberately stimulating Yang yeyang. It''s very rare. And encounter this kind of thing, the blow to the man is simply devastating!


    Did not look at Yang yeyang, now still can''t believe the fact that suddenly happened? He''s all over the place.


    "Runaway? How could Yingying escape marriage? "


    Yang yeyang doesn''t believe it. His relationship with Pan Yingying has always been very stable. Even now, it''s just a sweet time. You and I are reluctant to part for a while. How can she escape marriage? What''s more, even if it''s a runaway marriage, it usually happens when there''s a third party involved, right? Pan Yingying doesn''t even have an ambiguous male friend. How can she suddenly escape marriage?


    Don''t think that Yang yeyang, the director of the Bureau, is a white pawn. After he has established a relationship with Pan Yingying, he secretly uses his hand to find out each other''s details and interpersonal relationship. Only after he has confirmed that Pan Yingying has no black files can he really relax.


    "Man, it''s not clear yet, but you''d better prepare for the worst." The emcee patted Yang yeyang on the shoulder and sighed: "you know, women are creatures that can''t be considered by common sense. When their brains are hot, they will make actions that they don''t believe in... Open up. Our people are already looking for her, and her family are also together. At least your father-in-law is very satisfied with you, isn''t he? Maybe things will turn for the better... "


    "It''s impossible. Yingying won''t escape marriage. There must be other reasons."


    Yang yeyang''s mind is in a mess at the moment. If it''s not for fear of bad influence, he wants the people in the bureau to come out.


    "What happened? How strange is the atmosphere? "


    Yue Fei looked around and found that everyone was whispering, but the emcee and Yang yeyang didn''t show up after they went backstage.


    September, who was drinking juice from a glass, raised his head and whispered: "the man on the stage just now told the kind uncle (September''s impression of Yang yeyang) that he had never seen such a runaway... Master, what''s the meaning of runaway marriage?"


    Foxes always have good hearing.


    "Escape from marriage..."


    Yue Fei was startled. Looking at Yue Ning and Li Yu beside him, they were obviously startled.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Yue Fei gets up to find Yang yeyang.


    Yue Ning and Li Yu look at each other. They are worried and confused. Pan Yingying is not the kind of person who will run away at the last moment!


    Weak water, who was taking chopsticks to build the building, turned his mouth and his eyes floated to the backstage. He was very happy with a smile: "I didn''t expect to encounter such interesting things when I came out. It really made me look forward to the follow-up development..."


    Please don''t gloat when others are unhappy!


    Li Yu looks at the weak water in tears and smiles. The more she comes into contact with her, the more she finds that the fairy looks silly and naive, but inside she is a dark and violent guy.


    When Yue Fei comes backstage, he just hears the conversation between the master of ceremonies and Yang yeyang. Suddenly, he takes a breath. Is there so much risk in getting married?


    "Brother Yang, calm down first. Things don''t have to be that bad." Yue Fei comforted him, "well, you can''t leave here. I''ll help you find her."


    "You? How do you find it? Linjiang is such a big city with so many people... Ooh As soon as Yang yeyang finished, he suddenly realized that it might be very difficult for ordinary people to find a person in the crowd, but it''s not a big deal for Yue Fei''s family to exist outside the specification!


    Suddenly, Yang yeyang was overjoyed. He pressed Yue Fei''s shoulder and said with tears streaming down his face: "please, brother! I finally found a wife! It''s about my happiness for the rest of my life. You must help me! "


    Bang! It''s about your lower body! Yue Fei asks Yang yeyang for a picture of Pan YingYing and one of her things. Yang yeyang gives him a pair of silk stockings


    wait! Why does this guy carry his girlfriend''s stockings with him!?


    Yang yeyang warned Yue Fei: "this is a prop for your investigation! You can''t do anything strange with it! Give it back to me when you''re done! "


    What do strange things mean! You sick chief of stockings!


    Yue Fei looks at Yang yeyang strangely.


    "Well! It''s just a servant. He''s taking the place of my master to make decisions. If you want to go, Ben, I''m not going. I''m going to play games here. "


    As soon as weak water heard Yue Fei''s words, he refused without hesitation: "and it''s just such a small matter. Do you want to ask me for help? Do I look too cheap? Qingfan, we won''t go. It''s hard to be outside. If you want to find someone, of course, it''s up to ah Huang. I''ll send you my best assistant. You two go. "


    Hello, what''s my opinion?


    Ah Huang raised his head from under the table and looked at the weak water discontentedly: come to eat high price food and let me lie under the table. What''s the first thing to think of me when I have a hard job!


    Yue Fei said bitterly: "in order to be efficient, we have to use some means, right? Let Xiaojiu follow us. "


    Even you ignore my opinion!? Ah Huang glares at Yue Fei. His teeth are creaking. He is thinking about whether he is going up to the guy''s leg.


    Weak water frowned and nodded after thinking for a while: "that''s an exception."


    It turned out to be "en" Zhun... Yue Fei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Do you want to kowtow to Xie Xian en?


    After saying hello to Yue Ning and Li Yu, Yue Fei picked up the light September and went out with ah Huang''s neck.


    "I said that although I need to hide my identity, there''s no need to let me go out in this shame like play way - my crotch has been exposed!"


    Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei discontentedly and asked him to take his clothes. Just now, his secret part was almost completely exposed in front of the guests in the private room.


    "Yes, you are! It''s not cute to be a local dog! " Yue Fei gave him a shudder, then took pan Yingying''s stockings out of his pocket and handed them to him: "smell and see, then let''s go to find this man."


    "Good..."


    Ah Huang subconsciously put his head on the stockings. Suddenly, he was stiff. He threw the stockings angrily and said, "good sister! I''m a monster with high mana now! Which monster needs to smell when looking for someone! You think I''m an ordinary local dog, asshole! "


    "You can find people without smelling?"


    Yue Fei raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Then he looked at the silk stockings on the ground with some regret and said, "you''ve got it dirty. That guy likes this silk stockings very much."


    "How about I pour some liquid on it? Maybe it''ll have a different flavor and make him like it better. "


    "Do you want to add to our dinner? Stewed dog meat may be a good choice


    "Bang!"


    Although a Huang is very angry, he can only choose to cooperate with Yue Fei. It''s enough to have a picture of Pan Yingying as a reference for him. In addition to smelling the smell of Pan Yingying just now, a Huang has no choice but to go slow.


    "So I said, it''s very easy for immortals and monsters to find people. As long as they have an accurate impression, they can build corresponding feature marks in the sea of knowledge, and screen and check the surrounding targets in the field formed by the spread of mana. If the field formed by mana is large enough, it can wrap the whole earth, You can even find any target anywhere in a flash. "


    "Of course, to master this skill, we still need a certain amount of savvy. Only a learned genius like me can master this skill so quickly without a teacher. Maybe it''s not difficult for your sister to learn, but you... Hum, boss, it''s not me who beat you. Without ten days and a half months, it''s very difficult for you to master the secret, especially for the fuzzy matching and screening process of the targets covered in the mana field. If you don''t have a good brain, you will collapse. "


    Yue Fei laughed and twitched: "if I remember correctly, I asked you to come out and help me find people, not to listen to how you show off your ability to find people."


    "That''s why I want to explain how I find people!" Ah Huang rolled his eyes, pointed to the street below and said angrily, "the maximum radius of my mana field is 50 meters. You take me to a place 100 meters high and let me find a wool!"


    "I''m not afraid of meeting the overpass..."


    "Excuse! You just want to enjoy flying


    Ah Huang has long seen Yue Fei enjoying himself in the air. He despises Yue Fei''s excuse of being so thoughtless.


    So the three men began to lower their height. Anyway, with the help of September''s magic, the people below couldn''t find anything unusual. They just floated four or five meters above the road. At this height, ah Huang''s mana field can reach the maximum horizontal range, covering two blocks, and filtering thousands of people every second.


    "According to the staff of the wedding company, they had their hair cut in this salon when the incident happened, and then the bride suddenly went out and disappeared after the crowd." Yue Fei pointed to a hair salon and said, looking at the door, he had a headache.


    Ah Huang sneered: "Oh, it''s really a place to pick."


    Because the entrance of this hair salon is just a T-shaped intersection, the flow of people in three directions is very dense, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of finding people.


    "There''s no way. If you want to help him, try to do it."


    Yue Fei sighed, and then said, "although I really want to divide the army into three groups, the magic in September can''t cover the whole block, so I''d better come one by one..."


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, ah Huang was suddenly surprised and said, "lying in the trough! I found it

 Chapter 264

    The original plan was cancelled because of ah Huang''s sudden discovery, but what actually made ah Huang''s export dirty?


    When Yue Fei and September arrived under the leadership of a Huang, they understood.


    It turns out that Yang yeyang''s fiancee, today''s bride, is playing in the game hall in her white wedding dress. A group of people who don''t know the truth are watching. It''s estimated that tomorrow''s headlines in the Linjiang news and morning post will be settled. Even Yue Fei has helped them think about it: the bride suddenly ran away on the way to the wedding, I didn''t know why. I found it in the game hall!


    Of course, the title is too jumbled, which is not in line with the news requirements. In fact, as long as there are two keywords in the title, bride and game hall, it is enough to attract people.


    "What''s the situation?" Yue Fei''s head was a little swollen: "why don''t you go to the wedding and play games? Is it still such a fierce fighting game? "


    At the moment, pan Yingying is playing with kof97 in red. Her character is still eight gods temple. Although she is very excited to operate the rocker, her actual level is stinky. She is almost killed by AI.


    "Ah Huang guessed:" eh, is she actually a crazy game fan


    "No, sister Yu has said that Pan Yingying is a very... How to say? In a word, she is a girl with a standard pace of life. She doesn''t go to night shows, doesn''t like shopping, and even has no interest in popular soap operas. She has never heard that she likes playing Games..."


    "Oh, that may be because she is going to get married, and her potential hobbies are aroused by her pre marital phobia..."


    "Inspire you big head!" When Yue Fei was about to reprimand ah Huang, he suddenly found that Pan Yingying had moved. "Why, she didn''t fight... She didn''t have any money, so she planned to cash it at the bar?" Ah? How did she get out? "


    Yue Fei watched pan Yingying walk out of the game hall with her white wedding dress in a daze. Many gossip minded guys were following her, and some even took mobile phones to shoot videos.


    "Sorry, everyone..."


    Yue Fei hit his fingers with an apologetic look. Suddenly, he heard a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "I don''t like grass! I just bought love crazy


    "My Gestapo!"


    "NIMA, it''s Nokia! It''s not Samsung or apple! How could it explode? "


    In order to prevent pan Yingying''s figure from making the headlines of tomorrow''s news, Yue Fei can only destroy the shooting equipment of those people, and this kind of fine control of magic power is also something he slowly mastered after he practiced transmitting sound into secret recently.


    To spread the mana from the body to the surroundings, at the same time, to restrain the mana from escaping with your own spirit, and then to trigger the explosion after reaching the designated position


    It sounds like a very simple way to use it, but in fact, it''s not easy to achieve this. At least Yue Fei spent a whole week in one side of the world to master this method.


    "Where is she going?"


    Yue Fei and pan Yingying have already walked out of the street, but she seems to be wandering aimlessly, which gives Yue Fei a headache.


    Ah Huang asked, "don''t you contact Yang yeyang?"


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "it''s a bit strange. Let''s follow her for a while. Otherwise, if we send her back, it''s a temporary cure but not a permanent cure... I''m afraid, how did she get into the bar?"


    As we all know, bars usually open at night and rest during the day. The bar in front of us is a 24-hour shop. But even so, there are few people in the bar during the day. Pan Yingying did not hesitate to open the glass door of the bar and walked into the bar with a little excitement, The waiter at the bar and his little friend were stunned!


    Ah Huang: "I say you are not all cheated by this woman''s appearance, are you? Maybe she''s actually a night queen


    "This... Should not..."


    Yue Fei was a little suspicious, but they still followed him.


    There are very few people in the bar. There are only about a dozen people in the big hall, and they are all sitting in their own seats. They are drinking and drinking by themselves. It is estimated that some idle and painful young men have nothing to do. In addition to those customers, another group of people are the security guards. At present, there are not many people and they have little work to do. They are sitting in the card seats drinking and playing cards. When they see pan Yingying, a strange customer, they are all silly.


    "Brother, this should be the bride''s escape?"


    "This... Probably..."


    "After watching the news so many times, it''s the first time I''ve seen the truth... It''s amazing to come to the bar in my wedding dress!"


    "Come on, play cards, it''s none of our business for people to escape marriage! I think someone will come and take her back soon. "


    At the beginning, pan Yingying seemed normal. She just ordered a dozen beers and sat there happily. After a while, maybe the music on the stage hit her high point. She fell the glass and rushed onto the stage to dance!


    Pan Yingying''s dancing posture is very stiff. She seems to have little experience, but she is very excited. With the natural swing of the music, her newly curled hair is pulled out of her hairpin, like a waterfall of black hair, which is like a big windmill


    "Oh, oh! I didn''t expect to have such a wonderful program during the day! It''s not in vain today! "


    One of the guests was excited.


    "Dancing in wedding dress? The boss is really creative! Praise one! The beauty dances higher! "


    Others have been laughing and whistling, clapping and shouting to let pan Yingying dance more warmly.


    Pan Yingying seems to have heard their shouts and applause. She laughs and twists. She also gives those people a wink.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation..."


    Yue Fei pinches his eyebrows. He feels that his brain is not enough.


    "I think so. Does she feel that she has lost her freedom after marriage, so she wants to go crazy again before marriage? Er, if it''s just playing games, drinking and dancing, I''m afraid she''s just like some stupid women. In order to test whether a man really went to a strange man to have a one night stand... "


    To be fair, ah Huang''s conjecture is more reliable. Even Yue Fei thinks that this is the case. At this time, pan Yingying''s action becomes more intense. She actually starts to play high leg splitting!


    "Lying trough, little nine!"


    Yue Fei exclaimed, immediately let September open the magic, pan Yingying how to make how crazy, but since he watched, can''t let those guys take advantage of her, otherwise always feel shameless to face Yang yeyang.


    September''s magic effect is not generally good. As soon as the magic is opened, the guests below are confused and soon return to normal. But they no longer pay attention to the stage, because in their eyes, what happened just now has never happened, and no one has appeared on the stage from the beginning to the end.


    Next, pan Yingying''s actions make Yue Fei secretly congratulate himself that his decision is clear enough, because pan Yingying seems to think that the wedding dress has affected her fluency. She even tears off the wedding dress with a frown, and two white living thighs are so exposed to the air. At that moment, Yue Fei sees pan Yingying''s pink inside


    Yue Fei quickly bowed his head and confessed: "sin, sin... Amitabha... Brother Yang, I didn''t mean to take advantage of your wife..."


    A Huang was contemptuous: "seeing is seeing. What''s the use of repentance after seeing?"


    "You can''t say that. It can reduce my guilt..." Yue Fei sighed, "but because of this, I''m sure of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Pan Yingying is absolutely abnormal at the moment." Yue Fei said with great certainty: "no matter how crazy she is, she can''t do that in front of these people."


    Seeing that Yue Fei was so sure, ah Huang scratched his head: "what do you mean?"


    "Her behavior is abnormal. Is there any monster controlling her action?"


    Ah Huang shook his head: "a monster who can control people''s actions? I really don''t know anything else but the charm of the Nine Tailed Fox. "


    So Yue Fei looked at September in his arms.


    September shakes her head: "she is not enchanted."


    "It''s not glamorous... That''s strange."


    Yue Fei muttered to himself: "we have followed her up to now, but we have not found any monster behind her. Can we say that there is a monster who can control her remotely?"


    "What do you want so much for?" A Huang burst of bad smile, "as long as we try, don''t we know?"


    "Trial? You mean... "Yue Fei immediately understood ah Huang''s meaning. After careful thinking, he agreed and nodded:" yes, if there is any abnormality, just try to find out. You two continue to hide. It''s better for me to go out and test her. "


    "If you want to do something to her, you''d better give me your mobile phone and take some evidence. Otherwise, even if you have a good relationship with Yang yeyang, he will have a knot in his heart."


    "Oh, yeah."


    After that, Yue Fei put down September, threw his cell phone to ah Huang, and then walked forward slowly, mobilizing his magic power. Soon, he was out of the magic range.


    "Miss Pan, why are you here?"


    Yue Fei pretends to meet pan Yingying by chance. He greets pan Yingying in surprise, but he clenches his fist secretly, and the magic power is still there.


    Pan Yingying, who is in the hot dance, turns to see him, but turns a blind eye and continues to dance enthusiastically.


    Pan Yingying knows herself, but at the moment she doesn''t respond to her meaning at all. The problem is big.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly and made up his mind. He gave a loud drink: "up! Wu that monster, still not quick appearance


    Then he waved his fist, and a strong wind roared away!


    Pan Yingying, who is dancing, screams and leans to avoid Yue Fei''s sudden attack! Following her, she shouts and pours at Yue Fei!


    "You dare to disturb my girl''s game and see how my girl grabs your face!"

 Chapter 265

    Although pan Yingying''s speed is fast, she is still in the category of ordinary people, so Yue Fei easily evades her attack.


    But Yue Fei still frowned, for no other reason, just because pan Yingying''s behavior did not conform to common sense.


    She knew herself, but she didn''t have a deep relationship with herself. There was no need for her to launch such a violent attack on herself.


    So all this shows that Pan Yingying is not herself at all, or that she is controlled.


    But strangely, there was no sense of control in her. No matter what kind of mind control spell is, it will leave traces on the opponent''s body, and even some need to finely control the opponent''s body, and there will be invisible mana connection connecting the two sides.


    But there is nothing on Pan Yingying.


    Yue Fei evaded the attack, turned over and waved a palm, and gently cut pan Yingying''s carotid artery. If he was an ordinary person, this would be enough to make him faint.


    But pan Yingying just faltered, quickly regained her balance, and then rushed to Yue Fei again.


    Yue Fei is entangled. In front of him is Yang yeyang''s wife who is about to get married. He can''t beat her, he can''t touch her, and he''s very embarrassed. So he can only keep avoiding the attack, and then he takes the opportunity to stun her.


    Unfortunately, ordinary means seem to be useless to pan Yingying.


    I don''t know why, pan Yingying''s speed is getting faster and faster, and her attack is getting sharper and sharper. At first, she just looks like a child fighting. Later, she has a kind of woman''s posture. Now, she becomes more like a female fighter who has studied fighting for several years.


    Yue Fei is very painful. After a while, this product won''t become a superwoman, will it?


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei tripped over the chair at his feet. He slowed down a little, and then his cheek was scratched by Pan Yingying''s nails!


    "Lying trough!" Yue Fei suddenly yelled, "how can I say that I have tempered my body for several times? Let''s not say that meat is better than steel. At least it''s an iron wall! I was scratched by an ordinary woman''s nail!? It''s not scientific! "


    Of course, this is unscientific, especially when Yue Fei''s dragon blood began to heal the wound, Yue Fei noticed that the wound had some abnormal feelings.


    "This is... Evil spirit?"


    Yue Fei''s cheek wound seemed to be sprinkled with salt. There was a burning pain, and the healing speed was very slow. When he recalled it carefully, he was shocked: isn''t this the same feeling given to him by the monster named Xi in Yunwu Mountain?


    Do you mean


    Yue Fei extracted part of Haoran Zhengqi from Xuanyuan sword and gathered it on his cheek. Suddenly, there was a "Zizi" sound on his cheek, and a stream of black gas came out from the wound. Yue Fei resisted the urge to cry out, quickly avoided pan Yingying''s fierce attack, and soon the wound healed.


    "Yes, it is indeed a demon!"


    Yue Fei stares at Pan Yingying''s hands and looks at them carefully for a while. At last, when she attacks herself, she finds a trace of black light on her hands!


    "Shit! At last I get it! She is controlled by the devil


    In fact, the characteristics are very obvious, but Yue Fei has never thought about it before. Now, after understanding, pan Yingying has already exposed the signs that she is controlled by the demons.


    The mind devil is different from the heaven devil. The heaven devil itself can appear independently. It is formed after all kinds of negative emotions gather dirty aura. It likes to destroy and destroy, and its goal is extremely pure, but the heart devil is different.


    The formation of mind demons is also a variety of negative emotions, but it can not appear independently. It is formed in people''s heart. Only when people have various abnormal behaviors, can they judge it - or use Haoran Zhengqi more directly.


    The appearance of demons will release the hidden desire in people''s hearts, and make people''s actions completely contrary to their daily life. For example, people who hate gambling will become addicted to gambling, people who are not good at women will become stallions in heat, and honest and steady people will become oily


    What happened to pan Yingying is also in line with the characteristics of the devil. She never goes shopping, never plays video games, never goes to a bar, and never dances on the stage. But today, after she suddenly came out, she did it one by one.


    It''s the devil who releases the side of her heart that she wants to be bold and indulgent


    Yue Fei scolded and flew into the air, then began to extract a lot of Haoran righteousness.


    Although pan Yingying is controlled by the demons, she is only a mortal and has no ability to escape. Looking at Yue Fei in the air, she can only stare... Well, she can also pick up the wine bottle on the table next to her and smash it!


    But this has no effect on Yue Fei.


    As Haoran''s healthy spirit grows stronger and stronger, Yue Fei''s body begins to become golden. When he feels like it''s almost time, a dive approaches pan Yingying!


    Haoran''s healthy qi is worthy of being the killer of the evil Qi. When Yue Fei approaches pan Yingying, she is suddenly surrounded by a thick black fog. At the same time, she quickly steps back.


    "Now that I''ve found out, don''t try to run away!"


    Yue Fei suddenly rushes in front of Pan Yingying, holding her head tightly with his hands in his claws!


    "The way of heaven and earth, the supreme power! Noble and healthy spirit, heart demons turn grey! Ha


    Ignoring the hand that Pan Yingying grabs at his body, Yue Fei gives a big shout, and the brilliant righteousness begins to surge. Following Yue Fei''s hands, it pours into pan Yingying''s body!


    "Ah --!"


    Pan Yingying suddenly gave out a shrill scream, her body was shaking violently, and thick black smoke came out. The black smoke melted quickly like snow in spring under the bright noble atmosphere!


    "Tut Tut, the eldest is the eldest. The restraint of Haoran Zhengqi against demons is at a crushing level..."


    As he filmed the scene, ah Huang tut tut exclaimed that although many monsters and immortals can master powerful magic, Haoran Zhengqi is unique in nature. It can just restrain the power of demons, but few people can master it. So in a way, Yue Fei is still very powerful.


    Soon, the demons in Pan Yingying''s body are completely cleaned up by Yue Fei, but it''s not over yet, because after the demons disappear, pan Yingying doesn''t regain consciousness, but simply faints


    "This trouble..."


    Huang touched his chin and looked at Pan Yingying, who was in a coma. He said, "do you want to take her back? But how to hold a wedding when people faint? "


    Yue Fei frowned, and he also had a headache: "in a word, let''s call brother Yang first, and then we can find a way."


    Yue Fei calls Yang yeyang and gives a brief report on the situation here, asking him to come here alone first. He hung up the phone less than ten minutes, Yang yeyang came like a whirlwind, unexpectedly, Yue Ning also followed.


    Looking at Pan Yingying, Yang yeyang almost fainted directly. Because Yue Fei didn''t tell him clearly, he thought pan Yingying had an accident.


    "Don''t be so excited, she''s ok..."


    "Er er... Is Yingying OK?"


    "Well, just because the fight was too fierce just now, I fainted..."


    "Oh, then... What Yang yeyang suddenly stares round eyes, "fight too fierce!"


    Yue Fei explained it to him, then handed the mobile phone to Yang yeyang. Yang yeyang understood the situation after looking at it, and then he had a headache: "although Yingying is OK now, what about the wedding over there? I said I''ve found someone to pick them up and stabilize them for the time being, but it''s not easy to do after a long time... "


    "It''s good to say that she was in a coma because she was possessed by a demon, so she was exhausted. I''ll give her some mana to help her recover her strength, but the problem is..." Yue Fei pointed to pan Yingying''s leg: "what if she pulled her wedding dress? I''m sure it''s too late to buy a wedding dress, and her hair... "


    "It doesn''t matter now! As long as people can be there, you can make up a reason. For example, when you meet a thief, you tear your skirt and scatter your hair in order to chase people. "


    Yang yeyang''s brain is not generally fast.


    "Do you deserve to be the chief of police?"


    "Thank you for your praise... Stop talking nonsense and wake up Yingying!"


    Yang yeyang is already in a hurry, but on such an important day, he suddenly has great joy and sorrow, and he is about to collapse.


    Yue Fei gave pan Yingying some magic power to pass by: "well, it''s estimated that she will wake up soon. Let''s go first. You can take her to the car quickly, and then you can think of a reason to fool her. It''s estimated that you are not willing to change her memory in September."


    Yang yeyang picked up pan YingYing and said, "OK, you go back first. We''ll be there later."


    "... eh? Ye Yang? Why are you in? Where is this? "


    After a while, pan Yingying really woke up. She suddenly found that she was not in the hair salon, but in the car, and immediately became silly.


    "Yingying, you must be too tired because you are busy with the wedding. You fell asleep while you were doing your hair. I think the time is too long, so I have to run to meet you..."


    "But my hair is still... What''s the matter with the wedding dress?"


    "Cough, cough... I tell you, but Yingying, don''t be angry... When I came out with you in my arms, the wedding dress was hung on the door, and then it was broken... But because time is too tight, I can''t order the wedding dress any more. Just make do with it. Anyway, it''s a new trend now..."


    "You are so careless all the time. What can you do in the future..."


    "I will change it later!"


    See pan Yingying no longer tangled, Yang yeyang immediately sigh up, sure enough, a married man will learn to lie? This fluster does not take the thought at all, blurts out directly!

 Chapter 266

    Although unexpected accidents happened in the middle of the way, Yang yeyang''s wedding was held smoothly in the end. At least for the families of both sides, the mental arithmetic that flew to the sky finally landed.


    Yang yeyang''s parents are worried that their son will finally turn to a silly girl. It would be funny if they blow again at this time. But pan Yingying''s parents are worried that their daughter has finally found a high-quality stock. If her brain makes a mistake but fails to grasp it, it will be too late to regret it later.


    Fortunately, when they finally saw that they had exchanged wedding rings, both parents were relieved.


    "My father-in-law, we will be a family in the future. Although we live far away, we must remember to walk around more every new year."


    "That''s a must. If your daughter and my son are together, she will never suffer. Just give her 120 hearts."


    Looking at the happy communication between the parents of both sides over there, Yue Ning''s face showed a trace of fascination.


    Yue Fei''s mind was not good, and he said as if nothing had happened: "although he looks very happy, don''t they all say that marriage is a siege? There will be brother Yang''s hard life in the future. "


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "how can you say that? How many people dream of getting married? I dream of seeing the scene when you get married. "


    Yue Fei feels his nose and stops talking. However, he and Yue Ning walk into the auditorium in white wedding dress. At this moment, Zhuo Ziqing and Wen Shijie run out and shout, "they are brothers and sisters! You can''t get married! ", Suddenly the priest became a judge to try him for incest


    Should I kill them both first?


    Yue Fei suddenly felt that he should do something just in case... Well, in fact, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Yes, boss, how can you say that? And after marriage is not necessarily so terrible, there are also very good girls


    Li Xinyi is also very unhappy. If the boss doesn''t want to get married, how can she have the chance to wear a white wedding dress? Never let the boss have fear of marriage! Li Xinyi blinked when she said that, which clearly means "I''m the very good girl, boss, let''s get married.".


    Yue Fei avoids the little girl''s warm eyes and marries her? Are you kidding... He doesn''t want to be arrested for a crime.


    "Marriage is such a thing... The sweetness of happiness should be more than the hardship of life."


    Li Yu said uncertainly that although she had a daughter, it was sad that she had never enjoyed marriage. In fact, she had never even talked about real love. Thinking of this, Li Yu could not help but feel sad in her heart, and her face was a little sad.


    "Different people have different opinions on this kind of thing. For example, I''ve already seen it. Let''s go along with marriage. If we see it right, we can live the same life even if we don''t get married. If we don''t see it right, we can''t be happy even if we get married together."


    Ning Hailan is very open to see, after that kind of love, and lived alone for so many years, now everything has been flat, only their own feelings are the most real, in her most brilliant life, she is living for others, and the next these times, she decided to live for herself.


    September tilts her head: "get married? What''s that? Is it delicious? "


    Xi mouse said with a smile: "for men, from a certain point of view, it''s delicious. For women, it depends on the degree of acceptance..."


    Having said that, he and Wutong Shenxin have the spirit to smile.


    "The so-called marriage is just a written contract without any binding force." Weak water looked very disdainful and said with a sneer: "in the current moral level of the world, even if there is an engagement, isn''t extramarital affairs flooding everywhere? The world is on the verge of collapse. "


    Ning Hailan raised his hand and said weakly: "suddenly I feel this topic is very heavy. Let''s change the topic..."


    Yue Ning said with a smile: "no, it''s very interesting."


    Yue Fei is very speechless. He is just worried that his sister will soon fall in love and get married because she envies other people''s marriage. So he says so casually. He wants to get rid of her idea, but unexpectedly, he directly leads the topic. These guys begin to express their opinions.


    This kind of discussion about marriage continued until the end of the wedding. After they went home, Li Xinyi, who was interested in listening to it, wanted to call Yue Fei and continue to talk. However, Yue Fei gave up the reason that she wanted to enter one side of the world to practice.


    Although Li Xinyi knew that she would be very unhappy and maybe lose her favor, Yue Fei had no choice. Who let him unconsciously attack this little girl thoroughly? So, naturally staying is the most terrible thing. Seeing her eager eyes, Yue Fei couldn''t hold on. If it wasn''t for the marriage, I''m afraid he would have committed a crime now.


    "For the sake of sex life, work hard!"


    With nothing to do, Yue Fei finds the weak water to enter the world, and then begins a new round of crazy cultivation.


    After weak water sends Yue Fei into a world, she finds Yue Ning.


    "What''s the matter? Call me all of a sudden


    Yue Ning is still very surprised that weak water has something to do with her, because the frequency of weak water''s looking for her is probably related to the new animation playing every week. Once there is no animation she likes to play one day, and she can''t toss Yue Fei, she will come to find Yue Ning to become a teacher.


    And today is obviously not that time.


    "I have something to do with you." Weak water impolitely picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for herself, sipped a sip, and then looked up at Yue Ning, who was sitting there with an elegant smile, suddenly showed a strange smile, "if I guess correctly, are you cold?"


    "... eh? What did you say? "


    Yue Ning seems to be not sure what she heard, and she asks in surprise.


    Weak water repeated: "I said, you should be cold, right?"


    Yue Ning stood up and said with a sweet smile: "it seems that this topic is not suitable for discussion with little girls. Alas, the children at home are so precocious. My education is really a failure. Do you really need to punish the bad children?"


    Weakly water was startled. Looking at the dark air behind Yue Ning, she put down her tea cup in a panic, and then quickly slipped to the door: "I didn''t say anything!"


    "No, you''ve already said a lot."


    Yue Ning gently grabbed the collar of weak water, and then slowly closed the door that had been opened.


    Looking at the gradually closed door, weak water face of despair.


    "Click" a light ring, the door closed, at the same time, weak water a face of resolute: "fight!"


    "Well... It seems that the silk ribbon in immortal dance nishang Gong is also very useful for smoking buttocks..."


    Weak water smell speech quickly covered own small buttocks, just accumulated momentum suddenly disappeared in invisible, she a face humiliation ground beg for mercy way: "please don''t hit my buttocks!"


    "If a child is not good, he will be honest only if he spanks!"


    "I''m not a child! I am a fairy! Great fairy! The great golden immortal of the fairyland


    "No matter what you are, you are a child in my eyes."


    At this time, Yue Ning''s smile in weak water''s eyes is no less than the devil''s smile.


    Just as the flying ribbon was about to fall, the weak water said, "don''t you wonder how I know?"


    Yue Ning gently nodded her chin, tilted her head and asked strangely: "how do you know?"


    "Yes, but I guess it right."


    "... you''re talking to me. It seems that you need to be deeply educated so that you can understand what it means to grow up in an orderly way.... "


    "Stop! I''ll tell you the truth


    Yue Ning stopped and said with a smile, "if your answer can''t satisfy me, I''ll let you know what is called love whipping tonight."


    In fact, Yue Ning is very embarrassed, because weak water in a word, directly said in her heart has been hidden secret.


    Yes, Yue Ning has a cold personality. At first, Yue Ning never paid attention to this, and even thought that it was normal for her to do so. When she was in high school and University, the girls around her were all talking about which star was handsome, which senior was manly, and which girl had sex with whom, She found that she was different from others: she had no interest in the topics that the girls said, and even had no feeling for the boys'' love.


    When she was in college, some girls even took her to watch action movies about the love of the sun country. All the girls were flushed, but she didn''t respond. This story was once spread among the girls, and Yue Ning was also regarded as the emperor of tranquility by them.


    Yue Ning is a very beautiful and perfect girl, but she has never been in love, which makes many people very strange. Of course, those people just think that Yue Ning has a high vision, so they despise her, but they never think about it.


    In fact, even Yue Ning herself almost forgot about it. After all, her life is always so busy that she has no spare time to think about those things. After the last blind date, she has figured out that maybe she has no such fate in her life.


    "Actually... The reason is very simple." Weak water pursed her lips, secretly looked at the teacup she had just put down, swallowed her saliva, and continued: "it''s because there''s a magic weapon in your body that''s suppressing you, so you''re cold..."


    "No, it''s not right to say that. You''re not sexually indifferent, but... Your desire is only open to a specific person."


    "Magic weapon?"


    Yue Ning heard the second half of the sentence of weak water, and suddenly his heart jumped: "who is the special person?"


    In this kind of dialogue, weak water seems to have regained her old self-confidence. Her mouth is slightly tilted. It can be seen that she is in a very happy mood. After hearing Yue Ning''s question, she smiles more meaningfully.


    "Who... Don''t you really know?"

 Chapter 267

    Looking at the calm smile of weak water with self-confidence, Yue Ning was unprecedentedly flustered.


    She knows!? How could she know!? Why does she know!? Will she say it!?


    Yue Ning''s mind is in a mess. This feeling is the first time.


    As weak water said, when she simply explained the reason for her frigidity, Yue Ning immediately knew many of the reasons why she was so confused and ashamed that she could only hide in her heart.


    Yes, weak water is right again. Yue Ning really knows who that person is. However, this has always been a secret hidden in her heart. She is very ashamed to face this secret, because it will make her feel that she is making a mistake and lead her to the abyss where she can''t go back.


    "You wonder why I know?"


    Once again, she took the initiative, and it was the first time that she took the initiative in front of Yue Ning. Weak water was very happy and comfortable. She finally realized the joy of the serf turning over and singing.


    Although Yue Ning did not speak, her eyes had already answered the question.


    "The answer is simple." Weak water stall hands, said with a smile: "because this magic weapon appears in pairs, Yue Fei also has the same trouble as you... Do you understand?"


    The same trouble... That is to say


    Yue Ning just thought for a moment, her cheeks immediately became red, and even her body began to get hot.


    Oh, my God, is it God''s destiny to let me go that way


    Yue Ning just thought about it, but she was already shy and dizzy. What''s worse, it seems that because she thought she was qualified, her body had a reaction immediately. The secret garden, which had never been visited before, had a sense of fashion very soon


    "He asked me to solve the problem that bothered him. He thought it was impotence, but in my observation of more than half a year, I found that it was not the same thing at all. He was not sick at all, but was suppressed by a magic weapon."


    The weak water leisurely walked back to the sofa, sat down, and then picked up the tea cup, sucked it, smashed it, and continued: "however, his constitution is very special. The ninth pure Yang body makes him have the unique advantage of gathering spirit. At the same time, it also makes the body of Zhigang Zhiyang unable to take out the magic weapon easily."


    Weak water''s words attracted Yue Ning''s attention: "do you mean that you have a way to take out that magic weapon?"


    "No, but it shouldn''t be a problem." Weak water nodded noncommittally, "but I''m not sure if there is a magic weapon in your current relationship, so I''m not sure if your relationship will be affected after the connection of magic weapon is broken, and the wonderful feeling between you two will disappear."


    "You mean... We''re going to be strangers?"


    "Not so exaggerated, but at least not like now..."


    Weak water said: "a love elder sister into crazy, a love younger brother into crazy... The most bloody is two people actually don''t know each other..."


    Yue Ning blushed, but she lowered her head and played with her fingers, as if she was ashamed to talk about this topic.


    Weak water said angrily: "because I think I may have no hope, so I want to try my best to recover my body, and then go to attack her girl to open a big harem to make up for the hurt heart... This is the plan of some dirty stupid servant."


    "This... It''s bad to be so playful... But what''s the use of you telling me this... Do you mean that you want me to comply with the destiny..."


    Yue Ning can''t say any more. She always feels that her inherent world outlook is collapsing.


    "What are you talking about! How can I give it to you so easily? That big fool servant gave me a hand when he was hungry and thirsty! " Weak water said angrily: "so, he is my man now! I don''t mind sending him to hell if he dares to fight other women again


    "To you?"


    Yue Ning was startled. She looked at the weak water with strange eyes. She was not only surprised, but also pleased to see her younger brother and daughter-in-law.


    Weak water, is that good? Suddenly he was in a hurry: "Hey, what''s that look in your eyes! It''s not what you think it is


    "What''s that like?"


    "It''s just that he''s hungry and thirsty, so forget it to me."


    Weak water explained half, dispirited, because she found that no matter how to explain, it seems that there is no way to explain clearly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Yue Ningmei opened her eyes and touched the head of weak water with a smile: "do you hurry up and give birth to a big fat boy for our Yue family?"


    "So say! Now he doesn''t have that ability¡ª¡ª Pooh, Pooh! No, no How can I do that dirty, disgusting thing with him? Stop dreaming! impossible! Absolutely! yes! no Yes


    "The more resolute you say, the more wavering you are in your heart."


    "No! Forget it, whatever you say. Anyway, I came to you today to solve your problems. How about taking out that magic weapon? Give you some time to think about it? "


    One side is to get rid of the confinement completely, and then become a normal woman, enjoying love and marriage. The risk is that the relationship with Yue Fei may become strange; On the other hand, he continues to bear the burden of this imprisonment, goes back to the road of no return without hesitation, faces all difficulties and hardships together with him, and never leaves


    Do you still have to think about it? Almost as soon as weak water spoke, Yue Ning shook her head with a smile. As soon as she was ready to speak, weak water continued: "in addition, he was looking forward to getting rid of the confinement and returning to normal."


    Yue Ning was silent for a moment and asked: "is that what he said?"


    "That''s right. I specially asked him before, because his cultivation is not yet in the foundation period, so I can''t take out the magic weapon from him, and you don''t have so many restrictions. You can do it now. "


    "So..." Yue Ning said with a smile: "since he said that, why do you hesitate? Do it. "


    This is actually weak water Leng: "so simple? Maybe you''ll regret it soon. "


    "No matter what will happen after that, now I am his sister. It''s worth giving up more for him. So I don''t regret it. "


    "Since you are so determined..." weak water has nothing to say, nodded to Yue Ning and said: "lie on the bed."


    It''s not very difficult to take a magic weapon out of a person''s body. Just like Yue Fei taking Xuanyuan sword out of his body, when he reaches his strength and clearly knows the position of Xuanyuan sword, he can take it out of his body at any time. For strangers, the only difficulty is that he doesn''t know where the magic weapon is hiding, You have to scan every corner of her body carefully.


    As the youngest Da Luo Jinxian in the fairyland, the spiritual strength of weak water can''t be measured by common sense. For her, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to search for the magic weapon hidden in other people''s bodies.


    However, what makes weak water feel incredible is that her spiritual consciousness is not hindered in the slightest way when she enters Yue Ning''s body, and that kind of smooth feeling is just like being in her own body


    Weak water has never encountered such a situation, even if the other party''s spirit is re opened, and then take the initiative, the alien spirit will be expelled and resisted by instinct after entering the noumenon, which is almost universally acknowledged as inevitable common sense.


    But today that common sense is broken.


    Therefore, after a few breaths, the weak water locked the magic weapon''s position from Yue Ning''s body. In her sea of knowledge, the red twinkling marriage knot was floating in Yue Ning''s lower Dantian.


    "Is that you..."


    Weak water, with a smile, will roll up the marriage knot and pull it out. But unexpectedly, the marriage knot spontaneously resisted the traction of weak water, and its strength was quite strong.


    All of a sudden, the weak water became angry, knocked down a pill, opened the fire of the spirit, and suppressed the poor resistance of the marriage knot. Then, without giving it time to recover, he pulled it out of Yue Ning''s body in a hurry, and the red light in the bedroom was flashing and the treasure was rising.


    Yue Ning murmured: "this... Is that magic weapon? What''s its name? "


    Weak water looked at the magic weapon like a red bracelet and said, "marriage knot, its name is marriage knot."


    "Marriage knot... Marriage knot, where is the fate?"


    I don''t know why, Yue Ning suddenly felt that her eyes were a little wet, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably: "eh? Strange? That''s strange? Why do I cry? I don''t want to cry at all... It''s so annoying... "


    Weak water looked at Yue Ning wiping her tears and said in a low voice: "because the marriage knot symbolizes each other''s fate. To give up the marriage knot is to give up the fate of the previous life and the present life... Although you may not remember it, you and Yue Fei were lovers in the previous life. Maybe you want to extend your love to this life, but God made a joke on you, No one will think that you will become brothers and sisters in this life... I hope you will not regret it. "


    Yue Ning wiped her eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Since you have given up, how can you regret it? And now I don''t think there''s any change in the feeling of He Fei. We are still a family, sister and brother. Why do we regret it? "


    "That''s the best..." weak water put away the marriage knot, turned to go out, and said without looking back: "you may not know, but maybe it''s because of waiting for you that Yue Fei became the ninth pure Yang body... In other words, you and he have missed the full eighth reincarnation... This time, it''s the ninth reincarnation. If you want to cry, cry. "


    Weak water closed the door and released a silent barrier, but before that, she had heard the suppressed cry inside

 Chapter 268

    Yue Fei didn''t know anything about the changes outside. He was frantically squeezing his potential in one side of the world. He didn''t come out of one side of the world until seven days later. At this time, it was only half an hour outside.


    When he came out, he was soft and sour. He didn''t notice the subtle changes in his body. He dragged his tired body to take a bath, and then crawled back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain in the sea of clouds, the man said, "accompany me, you will taste all kinds of bitterness in the world, experience all kinds of flavors, and can''t be together forever. Even so, are you willing?"


    "If you don''t leave me, I will not abandon you."


    The woman with hazy face holds the man''s hand. Although her voice is gentle and tactful, her tone is extremely firm.


    "You''ve made up your mind. Then you and I will take the precious jade on the top of the mountain as the evidence and sign the marriage contract. After that, we will support each other and live and die together... Even though the world is changing, we can''t separate you and me. Would you like to?"


    "I will. This life, this life, this life after this life, life for you, life for you, death for you, even if you forget everything in the world, you and I will never forget


    The man took out a red Bracelet: "since you have vowed, you and put on this marriage knot, even though you and I are separated by thousands of miles, you and I are as if we have a long companion in our heart. In this way, you can be at ease. When I go to get married, I will go to you and take you around... This time, I won''t run away again."


    "I''ll wait for you, no matter how long, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After the man put on the bracelet, he laughed and stepped into the sea of clouds: "don''t you laugh. It''s not pride. You don''t see me. Don''t be arrogant. You are silent. It''s not high. Life is miserable. And stand alone in the clouds. Ha. Alone and carefree.... "


    The woman looked at the sea of clouds, and after a long time, she resolutely turned down the mountain.


    One year, five years, ten years, twenty years


    The man didn''t come back, but the woman firmly believed that he would come back. Although the feeling of palpitation had come from the magic weapon, she had been waiting for him. Spring came and autumn came, and the sun rose and set. Countless days and nights passed. The once gentle and beautiful woman had become a white haired crane, but she still firmly believed that he would come back


    One day, she went to sleep, but never woke up.


    She came to Naihe bridge.


    Although the rickety old man''s words were warm, they made her heart like a cave in the ice: "after drinking this bowl of soup, all kinds of things were dusty. After crossing the Naihe bridge, she became a ghost world person. The ten halls of Yanluo read her whole life, and the rewards and punishments were clear. She entered reincarnation..."


    The woman didn''t want to drink the Mengpo soup because she didn''t want to forget it.


    The rickets old man with crane hair and childlike face immediately became ferocious and terrifying: "if you want to cross the river of forgetting Sichuan, there is only Naihe bridge! If you want to go to Naihe bridge, you have to drink my soup. If you don''t drink my soup, you can''t cross Naihe bridge! "


    She pointed to the side of the choppy, fishy wind, all over the bloody River, shrill roar: "see this river forget Sichuan?"!? Don''t drink my soup, don''t give up the persistence, you will jump into the river, waiting for the Millennium reincarnation! And before that, even if the ghost doesn''t catch you, these ghosts will not let you go! You will slowly forget the persistence of your life, and become a lonely soul inside. You will be trapped in the river of forgetting Sichuan and can''t break free! Even so, don''t you want to drink my soup? "


    The woman continued to shake her head and jumped into the river without hesitation, enduring the pain of ten thousand insects eating her heart.


    The rickety old man laughed, his voice harsh and harsh: "so, you are waiting to become a ghost!"


    So, in front of Naihe bridge, beside the river of forgetting River and Sansheng stone, there is a woman''s soul. She is still, her eyes are fixed on the road of huangquan. Whether she is alive or dead, she will continue to wait. Even if she knows that the chance to wait for him here is extremely slim, she is not willing to give up.


    Even then, you and I agreed for a hundred years; If anyone dies at the age of 97, he has to wait on the bridge for three years.


    I do not know how long, her feet have become a stone. And she finally saw him in the dense wandering soul. Although his appearance had changed, the red bracelet on his hand was shining, echoing her hand.


    He came to the world, too.


    She was glad, she cheered, she wanted to wake him up, however, her feet had become stones, connected to the ground, unable to move.


    Mengpo didn''t give her the chance to pour the soup for him and push him to Naihe bridge.


    She was angry, she yelled and cursed, but only attracted the ghosts in the river to gnaw at her.


    Mengpo touched Sansheng stone, then sneered: "in this life, he has never married, but don''t think that he is still thinking of you, just because he was sinful in his previous life, but in this life, he has to be a castrated animal to repay the debt."


    "I never thought that way."


    "Is it worth waiting for a hundred years just to see him?"


    "It''s worth it."


    "He has entered reincarnation, your fate has been cut off, give up, drink this bowl of soup, I will send you across Naihe bridge."


    The woman once again refused: "I believe our fate has never been cut off."


    Mengpo once again became a terrible ghost, roaring angrily, and the black flame made the woman shrink up in fear: "since you are so stubborn, you will become a Wangfu stone here! I will let you know that he has already forgotten you! "


    Naihe bridge was dark all day long. The woman stood there. She didn''t know how long it had been. She only knew that when her calf turned to stone, she saw him again.


    This time, the woman didn''t shout or cry. She let the ghosts gnaw on her. She just watched him, watching him walk to the bridge, drink Mengpo soup and walk to Naihe bridge


    "He hasn''t got a wife in this life, because he was born a slave. He hasn''t been able to save enough money to get a wife all his life."


    The woman asked, "he has never done anything bad. Why do you do this to him?"


    Mengpo sneered: "the way of heaven does not ask right or wrong, but only cause and effect. When you plant the cause, you will accept the result. You still don''t want my soup? "


    The woman shook her head.


    Mengpo once again became a ghost, roaring: "you will regret it in the end!"


    The concept of time gradually became blurred in the woman''s perception. She only remembered that when her legs completely turned to stone, she saw him again.


    Women will not easily excited, it will only let the bridge Mengpo see her joke, she just gently watching him, watching him walk on Naihe bridge.


    Meng Po sneered and said to her, "this is the fourth reincarnation of him. He still hasn''t married, because he was born a beggar, and later he wandered around begging for a living."


    When her lower body completely turned to stone, she saw him again.


    Meng po said to her sarcastically, "this is the fifth reincarnation of him. He has never married a wife. He was abandoned because he was born. He was raised by a tiger in the mountains. He lived in the mountains all his life and never saw anyone."


    When her arm turned to stone, she saw him again.


    "This is the sixth reincarnation of him. He has never married a wife, because his family is poor and ugly, and there is no daughter willing to marry down," she said


    When her hands turned to stone, she saw him again, and his soul solidified a lot.


    "The seventh reincarnation... Never married! Only because he asked with all his heart, and had nothing else to do with it


    The woman said, "Why are you so flustered?"


    Mengpo suddenly turned into a ghost and roared at her: "don''t talk nonsense! How could I be so flustered? "


    The smile on the woman''s face, calmly looking at Mengpo.


    When her shoulder turned to stone, she saw him again. This time, his soul looked more solid than the last time, just like the entity.


    Mengpo is finally a little flustered, will he set in Naihe bridge, angry rushed to sanshengshi.


    "The eighth reincarnation! The son of a rich businessman has no worries about food and clothing... Never married! "


    When her neck turned to stone, he saw him again. This time, I don''t know if he had a heart. He looked at her, just one eye.


    "The ninth reincarnation! Keep learning! have passed the examination! You''re a great man¡ª¡ª Never married! "


    The woman''s smile is very gentle: "I said, he never forgot me, the fate between us, never broken."


    Although she was unable to move, she still felt very satisfied, because standing here, she could see him.


    Thousands of years of waiting, in exchange for his look back.


    It''s worth it.


    "It took me nearly a thousand years to prove me wrong in the end!" Meng Po roared angrily, her flaming eyes glared at the woman: "you! You must drink this bowl of soup at once and enter reincarnation again


    "I said, I won''t drink this bowl of soup."


    "You... I see! Are you planning to disturb the way of heaven


    "Why do you say that?"


    "If not, why don''t you want to enter reincarnation, and let him care about you, and finally achieve the ninth pure Yang?"


    "What is that?"


    Meng Po roared at her and licked the woman: "Yin and yang are in harmony with the way of heaven, but that man has never been married for nine generations. Yin and yang are combined. Nine is the extreme number. The Yang accumulated by the ninth reincarnation is amazing! If he is born in this world and still can''t get married, his soul will be destroyed after death, and the inflated Yang Qi will rush to zixiaodou mansion. At that time, the aura cycle of heaven and earth will collapse, and even the way of heaven will be greatly impacted! The three realms and six roads will fall into chaos completely! "


    The woman smiles very gently: "what does that have to do with us? I''m just the Wangfu stone beside the bridge, the river and the Sansheng stone. And what can he do if you wantonly manipulate his fate and destroy the way of heaven? "


    Meng Po was furious: "I can''t let you succeed! Bring the soup


    "You don''t have a chance..."


    The moment the woman''s voice fell, she gave up to continue to suppress the spread of petrification. In a moment, her whole head turned into a stone - she has completely become a beautiful stone statue


    Meng Po cried bitterly: "no!"


    She splashed Mengpo soup on the stone statue, beat it hard, and roasted it with Yin Fire, trying to make her recover.


    At this time, the stone statue turned to Sansheng stone. In a burst of brilliant light, the stone statue was actually integrated into Sansheng stone! Just when Meng Po was stunned, Sansheng stone, which had been standing at the head of the bridge for many years, suddenly rose to the sky and went straight to the six paths of samsara!


    "No!"


    Meng Po was suddenly surprised. She grabbed the soul and quickly fed him a bowl of soup. She did not care to spill a little. She dragged the soul and went straight to the Runner King Hall

 Chapter 269

    Early in the morning, Yue Fei kneaded his swollen head and got up from the bed.


    "Do you read too many novels... How can you have such strange dreams? Nima is ready to make a movie... "


    Yue Fei grumbles that the dream he had last night was really wonderful. There are all kinds of things, such as gods, monsters, ghosts, but it''s nothing. It''s just a strange dream. The most ridiculous thing is that he ran with a woman who can''t see her face clearly from the perspective of the third person


    "Generally speaking, I can''t remember the things in my dream very clearly, but why do I remember the scenery of the hell so clearly..."


    Yue Fei shivered when he thought about it. The vivid picture was too deterrent.


    When he woke up, he always felt that there were some more messy things in his mind, but when he thought about it carefully, it was like seeing flowers in the fog. He couldn''t think clearly, so he simply gave up thinking.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw something on his wrist. It was a string of crystal red jade bracelets. The color of the whole body was very beautiful, and the workmanship was extremely fine. Under the sunlight, it was emitting a soft luster, as if it was burning. It didn''t look ordinary.


    "When did you get one more?" Yue Fei scratched his head. "Is it weak water who stealthily put it on me while I was asleep? Ha, how can it be? The small gift that Xiao Jiu sneaked in to give me is more reliable and beautiful... But it looks familiar? Have you seen it anywhere? "


    Yue Fei was strange again, because he was sure that he had never seen it before, but now after seeing it, he felt very familiar, as if he had been with him for a long time.


    "Ha, I''ll know after a while. Get up first... Bed first..."


    Yue Fei was stunned because he saw an incredible scene.


    Maybe for many people, this is a normal thing, but for Yue Fei, this is undoubtedly the most important discovery in history. He and his little friends were shocked!


    Yes, he saw a scene that most men would be troubled by.


    The prime of the morning.


    "I, I, I, I, I, I grass..."


    In shock, Yue Fei''s mouth trembled, and he couldn''t even speak completely. He sat there, staring at the raised quilt, feeling the unprecedented stiffness


    Hard son wiped to wipe eyes, did not spend, and hard son pinched thigh, very painful, absolutely not in a dream!


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Yue Fei can''t help yelling at him again. It''s not that he is of low quality, but that he is too excited. At first sight, when he sees the picture he dreams of, he can only vent his excitement by yelling.


    He lifted the quilt, then jumped out of bed, and then stood in the room in his underpants. The strong little brother finally woke up, and he was still angry - as if he was swearing to the world, the sleeping dragon had awakened, ready to tremble, mortals!


    "I don''t like grass! what the fuck! I don''t like grass! "


    Yue Fei turns around in the bedroom, flushed with excitement and swearing constantly. He''s not swearing at others or himself. It''s just his excited brain.


    "At last, at last, at last, it''s fuckin ''!"


    Yue Fei burst into tears and howled. Fortunately, a while ago, the weak water fixed a sound insulation array for each room. Otherwise, Yue Fei''s voice would make the family jump.


    Well, there is no chicken at home, but there must be dog jumping.


    It seems that he is still worried. After Yue Fei calms down, he remembers to open his underpants and observe his most important partner. His hands are trembling as if he had epilepsy. He gently opens his underpants and glances at them. He releases them like an electric shock and covers his chest like a shy girl.


    After he finally calmed down, he opened his underpants and took a look. He couldn''t help grinning. It''s not an illusion. The dragon has really come to life!


    "I''ve got a gun on my side, but I can ride a thousand!"


    At this moment, Yue Fei was really going crazy. In his ecstasy, he turned ninety-nine eighty-one somersaults in his bedroom, and even started to play synchronized swimming in the air.


    "Er, wait..."


    Yue Fei was suddenly stunned. He hung cross legged in the air, touched his chin and thought deeply, because he suddenly thought of a very serious problem.


    How to put away the awakening dragon?


    Baby is good, but it''s not his character to show off all the time.


    Because he had never had this kind of experience before, he didn''t know what to do at this time. Moreover, he was always in high spirits. His little friend was in high spirits and didn''t mean to rest at all.


    So don''t talk about it. It''s a problem to wear clothes!


    "Pa!"


    Yue Fei snapped his fingers, fell to the ground and quickly turned on the computer.


    I don''t know how to ask Google for internal affairs, Baidu for external affairs, and Tianya for sexual affairs.


    There are always many ways for thousands of prostitutes on the Internet. Sure enough, just a little search, there are hundreds of thousands of pieces of information immediately. Yue Fei can understand after reading a few.


    The simplest way is to relax. It will be OK for a while. There are also obscene versions. If you come with a female basin friend, it will be morning exercise. There are also quick acting ones. Take a shower and get immediate results.


    So Yue Fei immediately obeyed, rushed into the bathroom like a gust of wind, and took a cool shower


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s no use at all!"


    After a while, Yue Fei came out wrapped in a bath towel. Looking at the towering bath towel, this guy''s egg really hurt. After a while, he got up for breakfast. How can he see people like this?


    I used to worry about this baby, but now I would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way now..."


    Yes, although he doesn''t have any female friends yet, he can at least be self reliant.


    Yue Fei looks at the door of the house and closes it tightly. He finds the treasure Fang Da tou has devoted himself to, but he has never opened it


    "Oh, oh! It''s so intense in the first place? Sure enough, it''s a treasure... Lao Fang, you''re wonderful! I''ve really wronged you before! "


    "Why? But what posture should it be? This position? This position? Or... This position? "


    Just listen to Yue Fei muttering and doing something


    About ten minutes later, Yue Fei, sweating and red in the back, gave up.


    Yue Fei slammed the earphone angrily and growled: "this is the son of a bitch


    It''s good to have a haircut. It''s easy and pleasant. It''s good to have a love action movie. It doesn''t add fuel to the fire! It doesn''t have any effect except to make him more excited!


    Looking at the time, it''s time to go downstairs. Yue Fei gives up. In despair, he silently takes out his clothes and breaks off the angry little friend. Finally, Yue Fei reluctantly puts on his trousers. Unfortunately, there is a big bulge in his underpants


    Yue Fei can only pull down the hem of his coat as far as possible. Let''s block it a little.


    "I don''t know whether to use a happy expression or a sad expression..."


    The expression on Yue Fei''s face was very strange, like happy or sad: "won''t it be like this all the time in the future?"


    Yue Fei dawdled down the stairs.


    "Feifei, come to dinner. I''ll go to work later, and I''ll leave it to you at home. "


    Yue Ning glances at Yue Fei. When his eyes fall on the red bracelet, they stop slightly. Then they move their eyes as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you going to work today?"


    "Not too early." Yue Ning shook her head slightly. "Xinyi starts school today. You know, office workers don''t have such a long vacation. If it wasn''t for Xinyi, sister Yu would not have such a long vacation."


    "I see."


    Yue Fei nodded and sat down.


    "The master hugs..."


    As soon as Yue Fei sat down, he stretched out his arm and rubbed his arms happily.


    "No, don''t..."


    Before Yue Fei''s face turned down, he sat in his arms in September.


    "Eh..."


    September frowned slightly and moved uncomfortably. Then she pouted and said, "master, take things away... What a hard stick... It''s not as comfortable as before..."


    All of a sudden, he looked at Yue Fei with a look of horror. Yue Fei, who was surrounded by the crowd, said with a sad face: "don''t talk nonsense about Xiaojiu... Where can I hide my stick..."


    "There''s definitely acridine!" September is very aggrieved, small hand a probe caught Yue Fei''s little partner, "still say no! What is this


    Ice gauze a face serious say: "even eat don''t forget to take weapon, didn''t expect the host he unexpectedly so vigilant."


    Linglong was surprised: "I can''t see that this fool is very diligent!"


    Naturally, no one cares about the words of those two idiots, but there is something wrong with their eyes.


    Ah Huang said in a low voice: "I can''t believe I''m in heat with my little girl''s figure... Should I say that I''m really a pervert?"


    Xi mouse nodded and echoed: "yes, yes... I can''t see it... Boss, he is good at it..."


    Qingfan looked at the weak water suspiciously. The weak water lowered his head and ate breakfast. He didn''t mean anything.


    "Hiss... Small nine you don''t grasp... Ache!"


    It''s not really painful for Yue Fei to inhale air-conditioning, but... The feeling of being held by that little hand across his pants is not the same as learning to greet five girls himself!


    "Master, as long as you promise to take it away, I will let it go!"


    Usually very natural in September, this time is actually extremely persistent, perhaps because this and "stick" really hinder her comfortable seat, so she seems very serious.


    "I, I promise you, you let go quickly..."


    Yue Fei only felt that his head was about to explode. He begged repeatedly and finally let go in September.


    He doesn''t want to finish the historic first shot in this situation

 Chapter 270

    Although today''s weather is rather gloomy, Yue Fei''s heart is as bright as the noon sun, and his happiness can almost match the feeling when he first bought candy from his sister when he was a child.


    The problem that bothered him for a long time was finally solved. Yue Fei was in a good mood, but it was another problem that made him worry.


    He is a man who has made a great wish and vowed to open a harem, but whether he is a man who opens a harem or a man who is single-minded, he always has to find someone to open a harem, right?


    Who should he turn to for a blood?


    For men, it doesn''t seem to be a very important issue, but if we really want to consider it seriously, we will find that it is actually very important.


    So Yue Fei hesitated. After all, he wanted to open a harem instead of becoming a stallion without brains.


    In fact, Yue Fei likes Li Yu very much, because in her body, Yue Fei can feel the feeling that Yue Ning brought him before, just like a gentle and strict mother, which has a fatal temptation for him.


    But to be honest, although he and Li Yu are a little ambiguous, they are still far away from home runs. It''s still a long time to run a full base.


    Ning Hailan seems to be a good choice, and she almost pushed her back last time. However, that''s in the past. Women''s desire is always like this, coming suddenly and going suddenly. The impulse at that time can''t become a pass in the future. What''s more, she has gone out of the shadow of the past, and now she becomes very cheerful and lively, Although there are always some tempting and ambiguous moves, Yue Fei thinks that if he really jumps on it, he will be kicked away by the woman.


    So, women are complex creatures that can''t be thought about in common sense.


    As for Li Xinyi, who has always been unfaithful to him, if Yue Fei dares to ask for a house, the little girl will definitely dare to accompany her to the end... But really, Yue Fei doesn''t want to be a criminal, and the charge is raping a minor girl


    In addition, although there are several little Loris in the family who don''t have to bear legal responsibility even if they are knocked down, Yue Fei thinks that before attacking them, it''s better to measure whether their fists are hard enough


    After that, it seems that there are not many optional goals at present.


    "Although qingfan doesn''t seem to mind what I do to her..." Yue Fei felt his chin and gave up the tempting idea after careful consideration. "But what if she suddenly had a sudden impulse and switched to Li personality? Super Queen s, I can''t live now... "


    "Do you have to look for coke? But qingfan is behind this door now. Do you want to take a risk? "


    Yue Fei scratched his head and suddenly got tangled, because it was the last time he opened a room with Lin Kele that he found that his body was abnormal, and he had a psychological shadow.


    Now, if you shout out Lin Ke Ke Ke and say you want to open a house, the girl can''t tell you how to laugh at him. Can she play normally or even at a super level?


    The first time is a very important and commemorative historical moment!


    Yue Fei doesn''t have the slightest doubt about this. The word "integrity" has no meaning at all for Lin Kele, a nervous guy. She may burst out astonishing words at any time and make people laugh and cry.


    So far, Yue Fei still remembers what Lin Ke Ke Ke said after they took off their clothes nervously and excitedly when they ran to open a room.


    ¡ª¡ª"Ah, what a lovely caterpillar."


    c''mon! That''s the artifact that men use to fight the world! Conquering the world depends on it! She said it was a lovely caterpillar!


    Yes, Yue Fei thinks that the reason why he has such a heavy psychological shadow is that Lin Keke''s thick nerves also occupy a very important part.


    "What are you doing sneaking around here?"


    The weak water suddenly appears after Yue Fei''s quilt and kicks his ass.


    Yue Fei faltered and became angry: "is there something you can''t say? What''s the matter with those who use their hands and feet! "


    "Tut, is it the so-called villain who complains first?" Weak water looked up and down at Yue Fei for a moment, and said suspiciously: "is it because your body is back to normal, so you want to attack qingfan in the bathroom?"


    The soft voice of qingfan comes from the bathroom beside her. She is humming a light tune and bathing. Her voice is just like a person. Just listening to her voice, a picture of a beautiful woman in the bath can''t help coming to mind.


    Yue Fei was shocked and said: "Hu, nonsense! Don''t frame me up! I''m not so unprincipled! "


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "it''s better. If you let me know that you dare to attack other female creatures, I will make you die in pain."


    Do you mean I can do it to you? But it will be more painful for you to die!


    At this point, weak water suddenly raised his mouth and joked: "but don''t be afraid that your lust can''t be vented. I just said that you won''t be allowed to fight against female creatures. As for you looking for human demons or having sex with other men, I don''t have any opinions at all..."


    "Don''t die!"


    Looking at Yue Fei''s face, weak water patted his stomach contentedly and turned away.


    Hum! I''ll let you be patient for a while. When my strength becomes stronger, I''ll make you XX first, then rape you 100 times, 100 times


    Yue Fei waved his hand and thought angrily.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open by him... Standing in the bath, qingfan, who was wiping the double peaks, turned around in surprise. After seeing Yue Fei, he turned his back a little shyly and asked: "master, do you want to bathe with me? Although, although very shy... No, it''s just the master''s words... "


    dying! I really can''t!


    At the moment of seeing qingfan''s dazzling white skin, Yue Fei raised his flag to pay homage. His nose was hot as if he was going to spout two tongues of fire. Although qingfan has turned his back now, he has a panoramic view of the round hips behind him and the charming pink peach garden


    "Wrong door!"


    Yue Fei stares big eyes and peeks. Then he covers his nose and runs out of the bathroom quickly.


    "The wrong way?"


    Qingfan was puzzled. Could he go wrong in such a big place?


    "My God... Hoo, Hoo... Although I knew that qingfan''s figure was the best before, I didn''t expect to find it now. It was beyond my imagination!"


    Yue Fei breathes heavily and covers his crotch. Because of the congestion and swelling, there is a cavernous body that people love and fear.


    When he thought of his freedom, he had been guarding such a beautiful snake, but he couldn''t even do anything. Yue Fei beat his chest and felt regretful. Although he had the ability to do something now, weak water was staring at him all the time. If he wanted to do something with qingfan, he was afraid that weak water would appear next moment, Samadhi''s real fire will fall on him in an instant.


    Yue Fei said: "well, sure enough, don''t take any risks. If you go outside, even the weak water can''t be monitored all the time? "


    Although there are many beautiful women at home, big and small, and all of them are excellent in the world, which make ordinary women pale. But Yue Fei thinks that instead of being greedy, he''d better go outside and ask Shanglin cola to come out, Play in amusement park - she likes amusement park best - go to dinner, watch a movie in the evening, buy a bunch of flowers and give her some romance, then you can open a house smoothly.


    For childhood sweetheart, the strategy has been completed. It''s really the easiest way to hit a home run. However, Yue Fei is a little worried that he has decided to open a harem. If Lin Ke Ke can''t accept it, will it delay her life?


    ¡ª¡ªWell, how many women in the world can calmly accept their man''s boasting that he wants to open a harem?


    Yue Fei was relieved when he thought about it. What he wanted to open the harem was not only his economic strength, but also his personal strength. What was more important was to test his IQ. How to deal with the contradiction between women was the key factor to open the harem.


    Bravery, meticulousness and thick skin are the three keys to chasing a woman, but they only apply to one woman. If you want to chase more than one woman, the key becomes selfish, shameless and thick skinned.


    If you are not selfish enough, you can''t be cruel enough to leave the woman you like beside you and give her incomplete feelings; If you are not shameless, you can''t use all kinds of unexpected and insidious tricks to let the woman you like fall in love with you; It''s not cheeky enough... Well, actually, it''s cheeky enough to make the decision to open a harem.


    What kind of boy is Yue Fei? For the students of Huada, it''s sunny, helpful and potential stock. Let Li Yu say, is to study well, good character, good style of life, thick skinned, plus the heart of their own covetous little sex wolf. For the weak water, it is waste wood, waste wood and waste wood.


    You see, no matter from which point of view, Yue Fei is far away from selfish, shameless and cheeky evaluation. Of course, after he made this decision, he has begun to learn selfishness and cheekiness. Therefore, his dream of opening a harem is doomed to be a dream with a long way to go. At least, as long as he has not learned to be shameless, it is an impossible task.


    So


    Yue Fei took out his mobile phone and sighed, "it''s useless to be a good girl. Just throw it away."

 Chapter 271

    "School is about to start. It''s not until now that you remember to ask me to play..."


    After coming out of the amusement park, Lin Ke pouted and was very unhappy. Then he waved his fist and said, "so I want to eat you today! I''ll take this! This one! And this! Finally, give me three desserts! "


    Lin Cola ordered several dishes on the menu, and finally ordered a dessert for three people. Even Yue Fei felt that her stomach was twitching, let alone her girl.


    "Although you look so beautiful now, you can''t tell what you will become if you eat so much."


    A woman in her thirties next door murmured. She was obviously unhappy that Lin Cola could eat desserts freely while she had to control her diet.


    So, it''s easy to attract hatred if you don''t get fat.


    Yue Fei, of course, will not be ridiculed just because of the envy and hatred of others. You should know that the boss of Niubi is generally immune to ridicule. If the hatred is less than ot line, it can''t attract the boss''s attention.


    "Don''t say it''s like I''ve been separated for a long time. It''s not long since I came back from Nanhai island. It''s just a year... And today is Valentine''s day. Alas, I asked you to come out without calling anyone!"


    "So, it''s been a year."


    "Can you still calculate time like this... Eat hard! If it''s so easy to be poor, how can I support you in the future? "


    Yue Fei laughs. Although Lin Ke Ke ordered so many dishes, because both of them have a large amount of food, they won''t waste it, and the prices are not very expensive. Yue Fei can afford it at his present price.


    "Why?" Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei with a little surprise, then he began to laugh. He grabbed Yue Fei''s neck, rubbed his face, and said with a smile: "how do you feel that Feifei is different today? It makes people happy. "


    Smelling the sweet girl''s breath beside him, Yue Fei was very excited. His heart was pounding wildly. He could not help but blush. Even the dragon, which had been silent for many years, quietly stood up


    Hey, do you want to be so sensitive!


    Yue Fei conceals his abnormality and complains incessantly. Although he is in normal health now, this little brother is too excited. When he encounters a little stimulation, he immediately raises the flag to pay homage.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Was I such a person who didn''t understand amorous feelings before?"


    Yue Fei''s body slides down a little. The table blocks her lower body. She is relieved. Then she pinches Lin Ke Ke''s slippery face. She says that since she used Xueji Yufu pill, her skin is white and red, which makes women jealous and men greedy.


    She''s mine. You can''t be greedy!


    Lin Ke Ke covered his mouth in surprise: "eh, eh? Isn''t it? "


    "I''ll spank you!"


    "You have to be a hooligan! I''ll tell sister Ning! "


    "Go ahead, go ahead. She wants me to play a rascal on you."


    "Woo... You two are too naughty."


    Lin Ke Ke played with his knife and fork in frustration, obviously feeling that he could not find a helping hand. All of a sudden, she turned her eyes two times, then looked at Yue Fei and laughed: "if you call me out suddenly, there must be something else. Right? "


    "Cough! Cough


    Yue Fei just drank a mouthful of fruit juice and was choked by Lin Ke Ke Ke''s words. I just asked her to come out for dinner, but I could guess that she had ulterior motives? Should we say that women''s intuition is too scary, or should we say that they are too sensitive to sexual cues?


    "Hey, hey, I knew..."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s embarrassed expression, Lin Ke Ke looked like this and laughed triumphantly.


    Make you laugh now, make you cry at night!


    Yue Fei thought angrily, thinking of the beauty, his face naturally showed a trace of obscene expression.


    "Hey... That man laughs disgustingly..."


    "The girl sitting with him is so pitiful... Such a beautiful flower was put on the cow dung..."


    "That''s a dirty laugh. It must be a slut!"


    There is no way to hide Yue Fei''s whispering. Since the integration of Longxin essence and blood, his physical quality has improved by leaps and bounds. Now, he can clearly hear the movements within a hundred meters.


    But he didn''t care. Why? Those women are just admiring the beauty of Lin cola, and those men are just admiring their own good fortune. If they can''t eat grapes, they say sour grapes are everywhere. No matter how greedy or unconvinced they are, they can only stare at them. As the actual winner, there is no need to sprinkle salt on them, Because their bodies have been pasted with the brand of "loser of life", and there is no doubt that their bodies are the four glittering characters of "prostitute of life".


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei is a little proud again. How many people in the world can be as lucky as him? Although the miserable life of more than ten years ago made him realize the warmth and coldness of human relations, now because of the emergence of weak water, his fortune has turned around. As the so-called good times come, he is fully qualified to be proud.


    Soon a good meal was delivered. Yue Fei served Lin cola with food. At the same time, he mobilized his wisdom and racked his brains to tell jokes, which made Lin cola very happy. Lin Cola is a very simple girl, a little bit of small things can move her, a very common joke can make her laugh - er, well, she laughs a little bit lower.


    However, this also makes Yue Fei verify one thing. They all say that the IQ of a man in love will increase by 100 times, and that of a woman in love will decrease by 100 times. It seems that the elder generation will not deceive me.


    After dinner, they went to see a movie again. The two candidates were a science fiction movie of Eagle country. As a wonderful girl, Lin Ke Ke''s favorite movie is different from most girls. Her favorite movie is science fiction movie, especially hard science fiction, followed by action movie and cartoon. What she hates most is all kinds of love movies, In her words, it is ambiguous to ambiguous, but not a word clear, deliberately let people worry about the most annoying plot.


    In addition, she is most afraid of horror films - but she likes to watch them. This unexplained phenomenon can only be attributed to women''s ambivalence.


    Yue Fei looked at the front of the lovers file is taking advantage of the black doing favorite things, suddenly he can''t help it. Their seats are relatively remote - Yue unintentionally, because the visual effect is not good, so he has been complained by Lin Ke Ke a lot.


    "Coke..."


    "What are you doing? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Why listen to the sound of chewing popcorn will feel a chill under the crotch!?


    Yue Fei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then leaned forward to Lin Ke Ke, blew a breath in his ear, and said in a soft voice: "Ke Ke, we haven''t been alone for a long time... Do you think other lovers are busy, do we do something?"


    ¡°Mua£¡¡± Without saying a word, Lin Ke Ke turned to kiss Yue Fei on the lips, and then went on to watch the movie: "yes, Feifei hates it. Don''t disturb me to watch the movie... Eh? Didn''t we break up before? Are we lovers? Er... Forget it, it doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is. "


    Hey, hey, this kind of thing doesn''t matter what it is!!!


    Yue Fei looks at the girl beside him and suddenly feels a sense of powerlessness. It turns out that he is not as attractive to her as a movie


    But after his body recovered, he felt very sweet when he was kissing... Yue Fei smacked his mouth, and there was a warm and creamy smell on his lips?


    Shit! It''s Popcorn! He was speechless.


    "Coke, it''s just that it''s not enough..."


    Yue Fei comes up again with a shy face


    "Don''t influence me to see a movie!"


    "I''ll help you check if the rabbit has grown up..."


    "It''s itchy. I don''t want it!"


    "So, French style..."


    "Ah, you are so disgusted that you can''t see the picture in my way! Just now was a key shot - no! "No, No."


    Although Lin Ke Ke was thinking about the plot of the movie, she soon fell into a hot kiss after Yue Fei''s sudden attack. Lin Ke Ke noticed that Yue Fei was different today from usual. He seemed to be very enthusiastic. He was kissing her deeply, but he was still walking on her.


    "Hoo, Hoo! You want to suffocate me... What''s wrong with you today? "


    Lin Ke Ke takes a quick breath after pushing Yue Fei away, and then hits Yue Fei with a few punches, full of curiosity.


    "I''m today..." Yue Fei bit Lin Ke Ke Ke''s earlobe gently, blew a breath, and then said in a low voice: "I want to finish what we didn''t finish before..."


    "What we haven''t done before?"


    Lin Ke Ke is confused. What can they do without finishing? But just a little thought, Lin Ke Ke immediately wake up, very surprised to look at Yue Fei: "Feifei, where are you... OK?"


    Lin Ke Ke''s voice suddenly lowered. She didn''t want to embarrass Yue Fei too much.


    Yue Fei said triumphantly, "that''s necessary!"


    "Oh, let me have a look! What did the lovely caterpillar look like? "


    Can you stop talking about this!


    Yue Fei''s brain leaped: "do you want to see it here?"


    Lin Ke left and right a look, tongue out: "that or wait a moment... First to see a movie."


    So they were quiet again, but not a while later, Lin Ke Ke suddenly put his hand to Yue Fei''s crotch, grasped the rapidly expanding bad thing, and said with a resounding voice: "I''ll feel it first and feel it. I haven''t seen the real thing yet... Oh, it''s really hot and big... It''s worthy of the name!"


    ... coke! How can you be so unruly!

 Chapter 272

    After watching the movie, Yue Feilin and Ke Ke walked out of the cinema hand in hand. Lin Ke Ke, who was addicted to the movie secretly, not only satisfied his curiosity, but also made Yue Fei calm down. Seeing the movie, Lin Ke Ke, who killed two birds with one stone, was satisfied.


    Originally, Yue Fei planned to buy some roses for romance, but now that he has successfully transferred the topic to that aspect, Yue Fei doesn''t mind being more direct.


    Yue Fei held Lin Ke Ke from behind and said in her ear, "Ke Ke, it''s getting dark now. Shall we find a place to finish the unfinished work last time..."


    Lin Ke Ke hesitated: "ah... Not today..."


    "Why not?" Yue Fei was in a hurry. "Don''t tell me you happened to be here, aunt! The author will be hacked to death by angry readers! "


    "Well, what author, reader?" Lin Ke Ke tilted his head and blinked his eyes. "It''s not my aunt. There are still a few days left. I promised my grandfather to go home and rub his shoulder at night..."


    "Let that old bastard die!" Yue Fei suddenly snorted coldly, "I don''t say anything at ordinary times. I have to delay my important affairs at the critical moment! I''ll give him a call. You wait. "


    Yue Fei let go of Lin Ke Ke, and then hung up a phone call to Lin Danqing. As soon as Lin Danqing got through, Yue Fei said, "coke lives here. I won''t go back tonight. If my shoulder itches, just rub it with a tree or a stone. Let my coke rub your shoulder. It''s just a riot!"


    Yue Fei said and hung up, leaving the end of Lin Danqing Leng for a long time to react: what live here, I don''t go back tonight!? This is a manifesto to do bad things! And why does Mao have to scratch trees and stones!? When I''m a boar or a black bear!? It''s all animals, asshole - grass! Call me a beast!


    Lin Dan was so angry that when he called Yue Fei back, he found that he had turned it off!


    what the fuck! It''s all about the rhythm of home runs! Lin Dan beat his chest and feet, pulled his beard and beat his head. He was cool in his heart.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Shuxiang some puzzled looking at Lin Danqing there hair nerve, next to Han Yingmei see all stay.


    "Shuxiang, you don''t know. That little bastard Yue Fei called just now. He said..."


    Angry Lin Danqing Balabala said so, and told Lin Shuxiang about it.


    "So..." Lin Shuxiang frowned tightly at the beginning, and after a while, he nodded his head and said: "although my father also feels sour, it''s not surprising that the object is Yue Fei, right? Haven''t they been here before? And Yue Fei is very good. I believe he won''t abandon coke. "


    Even Han Yingmei said with a smile: "it turns out that Yue Fei and coke have not made any progress before. I''m still worried about them. Now they have finally taken this step. That''s great!"


    Han Yingmei has always liked Yue Fei very much. She would like to have her mother-in-law hold her grandson.


    Lin Dan pulled his beard: "Wow, I''m so angry! Are you parents, too? I wish I could push my daughter out! "


    Lin Shuxiang was very aggrieved: "Dad, that''s what you taught me at the beginning. Let me take Xiaomei as soon as possible..."


    "That''s different. You''re a boy and coke is a girl!"


    "Now in the new society, you can see from brother chun that it''s the same to have boys and girls."


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Fei shakes the cell phone that has been turned off, and then says to Lin Ke Ke Ke with a smile: "in this way, no one will disturb us today."


    "Oh, oh..." although she has had such an experience, but I don''t know why, Lin Ke Ke Ke is a little nervous again. Her cheek is slightly red, and she looks around awkwardly. After a long time, she bites her lower lip and whispers: "really... Today?"


    "Well! Since a few years ago, I have been looking forward to the moment when I come out of the mountain. Now my sword has been hungry and thirsty, waiting to drink your blood! Even if it''s the late stage, it''s time to go out of the mountain and kill someone! "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying..."


    Lin Ke Ke turned around and said with a red face as if nothing had happened: "but there is a distance from home. It''s not safe to go home by yourself at night. I''ll stay in a hotel tonight. You can go home quickly and don''t keep up with me."


    Cola, you are so cute! But you learn those reserved words can learn not like Oh! Too much affectation is not natural enough. Compared with those women with excellent acting skills, you still lack a lot of heat.


    Yue Fei laughs and takes Lin Ke Ke Ke''s little hand.


    Lin Ke Ke pulled symbolically, then pouted and said, "what are you doing holding someone''s hand? It''s really annoying of you to say that you are not allowed to follow me... But since I can''t earn money, I can only take you with me... Even if I follow you, I can''t do anything wrong! "


    "Yes, yes."


    Yue Fei is in a happy mood. At this time, they seem to go back to the scene when they went out to open a house for the first time. Although they were very embarrassed, they have a deep memory. They can remember the precious memory of their whole life.


    Since it''s the first time, Yue Fei can''t be too casual. He won''t choose a place like a small hotel on the street. Although Lin Ke Ke is in the front, when she stops outside the hotel, Yue Fei still pulls her on. In this way, they come to the emperor hotel.


    On Zhongshan Road, the grade of emperor hotel is relatively high. In order to make Lin Ke Ke happier, Yue Fei bought a bunch of roses although he knew that Lin Ke Ke didn''t like roses very much.


    Sure enough, even if they don''t like roses, girls are still girls after all. They will be happy when they receive flowers from people they like.


    "ID card, please. How many rooms for the other two?"


    The beauty at the front desk has long been familiar with strange things. She sees too many young lovers coming out to open a room, but she still looks at Lin cola. Her intuition tells her that this pure and lovely beauty must be for the first time. Thinking of this, the beauty at the front desk takes another look at Yue Fei. She has a plain appearance. Besides looking neat, she has neither handsome appearance nor the symbol of wealth. She is also carrying a bunch of roses in her hand. Seeing this, she knows that this must be a couple of student lovers who have not yet set foot in society.


    Although Lin Ke Ke is usually careless, he still feels very shy at this time. He pinches it gently in Yue Fei''s palm, so Yue Fei knows it''s time for him to come out.


    It''s the same thing. I take a girl to open a room, but I ask her to go and ask for a room. I don''t mean to be difficult?


    "Two, two... No, one, one standard room..."


    Yue Fei doesn''t have this kind of experience. When he talks to the calm front desk beauty, he is a little embarrassed.


    "A double standard room, 680 yuan a night."


    Yue Fei paid and got the room card.


    "Here is the receipt. Please keep your ID card." The beauty at the front desk handed her ID card and receipt to Yue Fei. At this time, she felt that she should say more for the girl, so she whispered, "I can see that it''s your first time, so it''s better to pay attention not to let the sheets get blood, otherwise there will be an additional cleaning fee. There are safety supplies on the cupboard for the sake of the girl, You''d better do a good job of protection? I haven''t finished... "


    Hearing the words of the beauty at the front desk, the embarrassed Yue Fei quickly pulls Lin Ke Ke to the elevator.


    How embarrassing! It''s so embarrassing! It was seen at a glance!


    Yue Fei felt that he had really failed. Had he written down the purpose of opening the house?


    All the way from the elevator to the room, both of them were silent, not nervous, but shy. After all, what will happen next is well known. Yue Fei''s heart rate is about to explode.


    "NAH... You have to take a bath first..."


    After entering the room, they sat by the bed and were silent for a while. Lin Ke Ke pushed Yue Fei gently. His red face looked like a ripe tomato, which made him want to take a bite.


    "Good, good!"


    Yue Fei jumped up and ran into the bathroom. He took a few deep breaths in front of the mirror, then clenched his fist and waved: today! A historic moment! Lin Cola''s blood! I''ll take it!


    When she heard the clattering sound coming from the bathroom, Lin Ke Ke was a little fidgety outside. She turned on the TV, but she couldn''t watch it. When she saw the news on TV about a girl''s unexpected pregnancy, her face turned even more red


    "I''ve washed the coke. You can wash it too..."


    Soon Yue Fei came out in his bathrobe.


    "Well..."


    Lin Cola quickly turned off the TV, answered like a mosquito, and then got up and slipped into the bathroom.


    She also locked the door tightly.


    In fact, because the walls of the bathroom are glass, you can almost have a panoramic view from the outside... No wonder he saw Lin Ke Ke''s face red when he came out just now.


    "My little friend, I''ve let you recuperate for more than 20 years... No, it''s the ninth reincarnation. Today you can finally taste the meat. You should give me a good play. You can''t drop the chain at the critical moment..."


    Yue Fei looks at the bathrobe. The younger brother is ready to go. He is ready to wave the flag and head for the enemy.


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly sees the safety supplies on the platform. The well-known but never used God madurais has all kinds of Indian oil


    Yue Fei suddenly felt his chin and pondered: "is coke safe? Is it necessary to use these things... The first time I used this thing... How can I feel at a loss? "

 Chapter 273

    "I, I washed it..."


    Lin Ke Ke''s shy voice suddenly awakens Yue Fei, who is in a strange state. He looks up and is shocked.


    Lin Ke Ke is a beautiful woman. Many people know that this not only refers to her appearance, but also because she is cheerful and lively. She likes running and sports. She is always full of vitality and energy. She warms the hearts of her friends with her silly smile.


    She is a beautiful woman, not just a body.


    However, such a well-known beauty, no one has ever been lucky to see her posture in the bath. Today, Yue Fei saw it. Even when they first went to open a room, they didn''t see the beauty of cola in the bath.


    The half wet and half dry hair was simply wiped, which made her look a little more wild. Because Lin Ke Ke Ke always liked to keep broken hair like a boy, so Yue Fei had never seen the long hair beauty''s posture of loose hair. But even so, under the messy broken hair was a white face. Perhaps just came out of the bathroom, Lin Ke Ke''s cheek with a faint blush, white in red, as ripe fruit as attractive.


    The thin bathrobe wrapped around her body can''t stop her healthy and slim S-shape body. On the contrary, it adds more temptation and makes Yue Fei ready to move.


    See her rolling black eyes, is she going to retreat?


    "Feifei..."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly looked pitifully at Yue Fei and said weakly, "I heard it hurts for the first time... Or we won''t do it..."


    "No way!" Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "sooner or later, there will be such a day. Besides, what will hurt for the first time is all fake, all deceiving things. And if you like sports so much, maybe it''s broken long ago, and even less likely to hurt. "


    Lin Ke Ke shriveled: "isn''t that a pity?"


    "What a pity, I like you, not that film." Yue Fei took this opportunity to gently pull Lin Ke Ke into his arms. "Besides, don''t I know if you are pure? I think I''m the one who knows and cares about you the most in the world. "


    Lin Ke Ke gently bit his lower lip and pinched Yue Fei''s cheek: "it''s not cheeky... I''m sorry that you can talk such big words. Can you tell me if I''m safe today? You should be very concerned about that


    "Er er... This..."


    "See." Lin Ke Ke touched Yue Fei''s cheek with a smile. "My parents must know me best and care about me most in the world. I know you like me very much, but don''t boast. What I like is that you never speak sweet words. Otherwise, if I ask you other questions and you can''t answer them, even I will be sad."


    Yue Fei was silent for a while. He didn''t expect that Lin Ke Ke''s request for him was so low.


    Lin Ke Ke hugged Yue Fei''s head and gently rubbed the back of his head: "hee hee, don''t be sad, just like I don''t care about you the most, because I know that the person who knows you the most and cares about you the most must be sister Yue Ning... Other lovers say that you are the only one for me, just listen to it, we are different from them."


    Elder sister... Yue Fei felt a twinge of pain in his heart: am I a betrayer?


    "Oh... Feifei..." Lin Ke Ke Ke''s eyes seemed to have a layer of water mist, biting his lower lip and humming: "don''t you want... Do you want me to take the initiative... Feifei is dead..."


    Forget it. Anyway, I have decided to open the harem. Now that I have decided to be a beast, I don''t want to consider the so-called single-minded problem!


    Yue Fei put down his worries and put his hands into his bathrobe to embrace Lin Ke Ke''s waist. The slender and soft waist is full of incredible strength and elasticity, as if the palm of his hand had been sucked. Once he put it on, he couldn''t take it off. He stroked it gently and felt the silky skin in his hands


    "Feifei... Kiss me..."


    Lin Ke Ke''s mouth was full of hot and sweet smell. She half narrowed her eyes and looked for Yue Fei''s lips. At last, she found that, unconsciously, Yue Fei had untied her bathrobe and was kissing her.


    Lin Ke Ke groaned gently, holding Yue Fei''s head in both hands, and pressing him on his body. This time, he felt totally different from the last time. Although he didn''t have more experience with each other, this time it was more natural because of the last attempt.


    Yue Fei kisses Lin Ke Ke Ke''s lips all the way up. The thin, soft lips seem to emit a faint fragrance of flowers, and they are as sweet as a wisp of spring. The sweet spring gushes out of the spring, and is greedily asked for and sucked by Yue Fei


    Lin Cola''s shy discovery is just a deep kiss, and she is ready to be invaded. Soon, the visitor will leave his mark and become the official host here.


    Although it was just a kiss, they enjoyed it all the time. You chased me, played, and entangled with each other. They seemed to feel great joy from the simple kiss. They couldn''t bear to stop until Lin cola was out of breath.


    Lin Ke Ke chuckled and pointed to Yue Fei''s lips: "it''s swollen."


    Yue Fei also pointed to her: "still smile, so is yours."


    "Will it be discovered tomorrow?"


    "Just find out."


    "It''s not your hand..."


    "Why didn''t I find it so good before?"


    "Wuwu! It''s not you playing hooligans... "


    "Hey, hey! You just follow me! I have more rogue things to do! "


    "What?"


    Lin Ke Ke tilted her head and suddenly woke up. Then she saw Yue Fei untie her bathrobe. When Lin Ke Ke saw that the place she had just sat on was wet, her face turned red. When she saw what was under the bathrobe, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "Wow - the lovely caterpillar has become so scary! Woo... "Lin Ke Ke Ke said with his mouth bulging:" it''s still lovely as before... "


    "It''s so cute. Although it''s cute, it can''t do anything. It''s a man''s murder weapon. It''s invincible in the world with one shot!" Yue Fei was so arrogant that he said triumphantly, "what''s the matter? Did you get a fright?"


    Lin Ke Ke covered his mouth with disbelief: "are you going to put this to me?"


    "Of course."


    "No!" Lin Ke Ke jumped up, legs a soft, but fell on the bed, shaking his head with a rattle like: "no, no, no!"


    "Children can be born, certainly no problem, fear of death is not party member!"


    Lin Ke Ke Ke shook his head: "it will crack! It''s bound to crack! "


    Yue Fei began to inculcate: "absolutely not... Think about it. If you do this kind of thing, it will split up. How can there be so many girls willing to go out with their boyfriends to open a house? That''s not to blame..."


    "Well... It seems to be the same."


    "And it will never hurt." Yue Fei said while stroking Lin Ke Ke, "Ke Ke, you like sports so much. You are so healthy and flexible. It''s absolutely no problem..."


    ¡°~~~~£¨>_<£©~~~~ I always feel that you are lying to me... "


    Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I''m a dog to cheat you!"


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei with tearful eyes and said pitifully: "woo... Since you have said that... Try it... Try it gently first..."


    Yue Fei was overjoyed by the imperial edict and immediately turned over to mount the horse!


    "No, don''t try so hard. I''m so shy!"


    "But you have to cooperate with me..."


    "Then, then you are not allowed to see it!"


    "How can that be?"


    Lin Ke pursed his lips: "don''t look! Or else it won''t work! "


    Although Yue Fei wants to have a good time, he has to bear the pain and agree with Lin Ke Ke''s request for his own sex life.


    "Hee hee! That''s good! "


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly sat up with a smile and put her Niu Niu cover on Yue Fei''s head: "OK, don''t take it off!"


    I''m not a fetish!


    Yue Fei, with a sad face, agreed to Lin Ke Ke''s words.


    Lin Ke Ke hugged Yue Fei: "then, come on..."


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Ah! It hurts Lin Ke''s tears came out: "you lied to me!"


    "Er er..." after fumbling for a while, Yue Fei said with a dry smile: "coke... Cough, that, blocking my eyes into the wrong place..."


    "Ah! I bite you! I really bite you


    "Never mind! One more time


    "Ah! Good rise! It hurts! You lied to me! Bite you


    Yue Fei exclaimed: "it hurts!"


    "I hurt you, too. We all hurt together. It''s even!"


    "Hey, hey, do you think it''s over? Look at my skill

 Chapter 274

    "What''s the master doing?"


    September with fingers, staring at the two people in the window.


    She is surrounded by weak water, qingfan, bingsha and Linglong. At this moment, five people are hanging in the air outside the hotel, wrapped by September''s magic.


    Qingfan touched some hot cheeks and said to September, "this is the intercourse between men and women."


    "It''s just like this. I''m so happy to see the host."


    Bingsha didn''t seem to be the first time to see it. She looked at September and said with disdain, "what''s the matter? I saw a lot when I first arrived in the sun kingdom."


    Linglong asked curiously, "the sun kingdom? Do the mortals over there like doing such things? "


    "I don''t just like it. I''m just sick and crazy." Ice gauze made a very exaggerated gesture, "you don''t know, at that time, Miss Ben''s mana hasn''t dissipated so much, no matter where you go, there must be someone doing this in the range of spiritual consciousness, at any time, I really don''t know what''s good."


    "Hum, I knew that the waste firewood in heat could not help but would come out to look for someone, but I didn''t expect him to look for this girl. I thought he would look for the woman named Li Yu or Ning Hailan."


    Weak water snorted coldly. Although she said that Yue Fei was her man, she just took it as a joke, otherwise she would not want to help Yue Fei achieve his wild hope and support him to death. But now she was a little sad to see her stupid servant with another woman so attentively.


    It''s like a little girl''s toy is robbed. Although she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to be robbed.


    "I thought it would be better to take advantage of you than to waste his Yang on those two people, but now it seems that it''s meaningless to bring you here."


    Weak water turned his mouth and said: "that girl''s talent is very good. It''s not a waste to give her the Yang of a stupid servant. Just pass her a set of tricks another day. It''s just that if he was with you for the first time, he would get more benefits. "


    Linglong immediately snorted: "what do you say, we will not be combined with that stupid mortal!"


    Weak water took a look at her and said faintly: "now he has fused your dragon heart essence and blood, and he is not a mortal. Moreover, he is a ninth generation pure Yang body. His Yang Qi is extremely pure, and his magic power is also very concise. He combines with you. Although your Virgin Yuan Yin is very good for him, the benefits you get are far beyond imagination. Although it is impossible for xiaju to soar now, It is inevitable that our strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. "


    Although Linglong didn''t care, she still stood up to listen to the weak water, and turned her mouth. She didn''t care at all: "how can our noble body be defiled by him? Let him dream. "


    Weak water doesn''t care about Linglong''s words, and says to bingsha: "if it is combined with you, your pure Yin Aura will merge with his Yang aura, which will make you break through the great realm of yin and Yang fusion at one stroke. It''s not impossible for you to get rid of the demon body and become a Dixian."


    Ice gauze stares big eyes: "how is this possible?"


    Have you ever heard of that? Your original form is the essence of the dark ice, but it is the body of pure Yin. Only a fool servant, who is just to Yang, can make you reach the perfect state of yin and Yang integration. "


    Ice gauze palpitation, although she is a fool, but not a fool, the strength can further words, she naturally very happy.


    "Qingfan, don''t you always want to take off the demon body, but you have no chance? Just a few more shots with him. The so-called demon body is precisely because the demon''s Yin Qi stagnates in his cultivation, which hinders his further cultivation. His Yang Qi is the enemy of Yin Qi. "


    Qingfan bit her lower lip and her cheeks were red. In fact, if Yue Fei spoke, she would not refuse. However, her normal personality is too shy and not as open as Li''s personality.


    "As for you, September."


    September tilted his head, a face confused to point to himself: "acridine? Me


    "Want to be a Nine Tailed Fox as soon as possible?"


    Although I don''t know what the strongest existence means, it''s her instinct to become a Nine Tailed Fox, so she nodded.


    "Weak water shrugged:" normally, the growth cycle of Nine Tailed Tianhu is very long, especially we are still in the mortal world, lack of aura, no ten thousand years is estimated to be enough, you can become nine tailed


    At this point, weak water showed a demon smile: "but now there is a shortcut in front of you, see your master?"? If you eat the things from his stick, it will make you have a long tail. "


    Hearing this, my eyes brightened in September, my tail swung up quickly, and my excited ears stood up.


    "Of course, for Yue Fei, the combination of you and him will make his strength improve rapidly, so you can''t be too anxious. You have to eat a mouthful of food, otherwise if you are too enthusiastic and frighten him, you will be beaten by chickens and eggs, especially qingfan. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t treat him too well..."


    Looking at a few people deeply thought ran nodded, weak water meaningful smile, chicken fly egg fight? She doesn''t care. She''s afraid that if these monsters drain Yue Fei, she won''t have any fun.


    Although they still keep their virginity, they are monsters after all. Their resilience and endurance are extraordinary. With Yue Fei''s current strength, it''s hard to deal with one, and the other two are iron spears. If they go together, it''s estimated that he will become an adult tomorrow.


    Think of here, weak water can''t help laughing again, as if burst out of black gas, want to open the palace? Meet your wishes, as long as you are not afraid to die on the line! Don''t you like big breasts? Don''t you like sister Yu? I just let little Lori tempt you and torture you! show off? Let you have fun! Straight man can bend for you! It''s just like giant breast control. If I don''t break you back, I won''t be called weak water!


    Don''t know why, Yue Fei suddenly a shiver, as if there is something strange behind him, a numb electric current rush down, immediately make his teeth soft, long gun angry, insist for a long time of the dragon finally roared out the dragon breath!


    The hot breath of the dragon makes Lin Ke Ke scream, and he grabs Yue Fei''s back. Yue Fei doesn''t dare to use his magic power to protect his body. He''s afraid that Lin Ke Ke will be shocked and hurt, and he frowns at Yue Fei''s pain.


    However, this is nothing, because Yue Fei finally feels the pleasure of being a man. The feeling of fighting against his beloved woman is really intoxicating. Especially when he finally ejects the ammunition he has accumulated for a long time, Yue Fei feels that he is just three flowers gathering at the top of five Qi and rising in an instant!


    wait!


    Yue Fei''s face suddenly changed, and he hurried to Lin Ke Ke''s ear, which was red with sweat, and asked, "Ke Ke, are you safe today?"


    "You''re dead!" Lin Ke Ke waved his soft fist and smashed him two times. He said: "it''s only when the bad things are done that I think of this. What should people do if they are really pregnant with a baby?"


    "Cough... This is naturally born... You tell me quickly."


    "Don''t worry, aunt just left. It''s just a safe period. Otherwise, I won''t come out until you ask me to come out today." Lin Ke Ke said, wrinkling his nose, "as soon as you call me out, I''ll guess what you''re going to do."


    "Do you want to be so sensitive..."


    Lin Cola gave him a white look: "this is the girl''s intuition. Is it just a heart to heart chat when boys call girls out? I''m not stupid. "


    It''s rare to see Lin Ke Ke''s eyes turn white. Yue Fei is fascinated by all kinds of customs. He holds Lin Ke Ke''s cheek and rubs it against her chest: "you are so cute, cola. You like me more and more!"


    "Hum! Get up! I''m sick of you! " Lin Ke Ke angrily pushed Yue Fei''s head, "just now I said I don''t want to, you still come! I almost fainted


    "Well, I heard that girls said no, just want to, so..."


    "Dead! I bite you! Ah! It''s sticky. Go to take a bath


    "Hey, hey, come on."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "You don''t have any strength. I''d better wash it for you. I''ll clean you up inside and outside."


    Yue Fei holds Lin Ke Ke Ke up with a smile and walks into the bathroom.


    "Ah! bad guy! You''re dead! "


    Lin Ke Ke was ashamed and angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to take a bite on Yue Fei''s shoulder, but he was reluctant to give up. Finally, he had to pinch him hard. However, because he was hurt, he had no strength. It was more like caressing him.


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly felt that there was something abnormal below, and looked down. He was scared and looked pale: "ah! Why are you up again! Is it really the first time for you? "


    "The real first time!"


    "Didn''t you say that boys were quick for the first time!? Have you taken any medicine? "


    Yue Fei was very angry: "I am a natural artifact! What kind of medicine do you need? "


    "You must have learned some strange magic from weak water, such as the golden spear does not fall down..."


    "Why? That''s a good suggestion Yue Fei praised Lin Ke Ke, "I have to ask weak water when I go back, but I''m so moved that you gave me such good advice. I have nothing else. I only have such a strong point. Let me use it to repay you..."


    "Ah, you are a bad guy! Will bully others! No, I don''t want to... "


    Yue Fei begged: "for the last time, cola, you are so cute. I can''t help it..."


    Lin Ke Ke hesitated for a moment, then pouted and said, "it''s just once - ah!"


    Her voice is still not falling, Yue Fei has already swung his gun into the position!


    Qingfan outside the window, they are a little embarrassed, weak water can''t help spat, small face red, secretly scold a: really licentious!

 Chapter 275

    "Life, like this cup of tea, is always bitter before sweet, full of thought-provoking philosophical truth..."


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Sitting here, drinking tea and sighing the truth, that''s my job. Don''t you think you''re robbing me? "


    Ah Huang takes a sip of green tea and raises his eyes. He is very dissatisfied with Yue Fei''s taking his part in the play.


    Yue Fei looked at ah Huang with disdain and waved his fingers: "what do you know? A winner in life like me has to sigh from time to time to impress the readers."


    "Readers? Do you really think of yourself as the protagonist of the novel? " Ah Huang said, "and what readers like to see is that the protagonist is shriveled instead of being a winner in life."


    "Bang, what time is it? The bitterness drama and sadism have long been out of fashion. Now it''s the harem." Yue Fei Zhenzhen said with words: "only when the protagonist''s personal charm is brought into play and all the people he likes are brought into the harem, this is the favorite plot."


    "Well, do you dare to say it in front of Mr. weak water?"


    "Well, it''s a long time to come, a long time to come..."


    Yue Fei grins and holds up the cup to block his face.


    "You will dare to take advantage of her absence, and stay with you, so that I have lost all the integrity of scholars." Ah Huang jumped off the sofa and went to the door. "It''s a nice day outside today. I''ll go outside to collect wind. I have to write some of his songs about how wet they are."


    "Oh, don''t get killed by a car."


    Yue Fei slides down and lies lazily on the sofa. He doesn''t want to move any more. School will start in the next two days. Now it''s not realistic to go out to work. He simply decides to have a good rest at home.


    Weak water, they don''t know what''s going on today. They go out together, leaving Yue Fei and Xi mouse a Huang at home. The two guys, Xi mouse and Ming snake, got into the bedroom to surf the Internet again. They had already suffered a loss once. Yue Fei didn''t worry about what they would be cheated again. However, as soon as the hot spring festival was over, his family suddenly became a lot colder, which made Yue Fei, who had adapted to the hot and noisy all day, very uncomfortable.


    "Well... It''s the pursuit of many people''s whole life to watch the flowers bloom and fall in front of the court, and to follow the clouds in the sky? It''s good to be idle... "


    Yue Fei lifted the lid, took a sip of tea, and lay looking at the sky outside the window. Like an old man in the twilight, he looked calm and serene


    "Here''s my hand. Like a gentle beast. We''ve been going on like this. We''re holding hands. Go for an outing together. "


    At this moment, his phone rings suddenly. Yue Fei picks up his eyebrows. It''s coke. He immediately connects the phone with a smile.


    "Hello? What''s the matter with qinnida? "


    If ah Huang is still here, he will be scared off by Yue Fei''s gentle and heinous voice!


    "Feifei..." the voice of Lin Ke Ke Ke on the other end of the phone was mysterious. She whispered in a low voice, "no..."


    Yue Fei''s heart jumped: "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you won the bid. It''s only one day... "


    "What are you talking about! It''s necrotic! "


    In Yue Fei''s mind, Lin Ke Ke pouts his lips and complains while poking at the baby on the bed, with a knowing smile on his face.


    "The situation is exposed!"


    "Eh? What? "


    Lin Ke Ke said pitifully, "as soon as I got home today, my grandfather and my parents took me to the third Hall of the living room for trial. My grandfather just glanced at me and said that I was ruined by you..."


    "This old bastard! Has he been practicing this for so many years? "


    "You don''t know grandfather''s expression at that time. It was as black as ink." Lin Ke Ke for Yue Fei describes Lin Danqing''s face, quite some bad hearted smile, "but mom and dad didn''t say anything about you."


    Yue Fei immediately complacent: "of course, so many years of uncle and aunt is not white call, I''m a good child."


    "They said we should see a time to get things done."


    "Poof!" Yue Fei suddenly slipped from the sofa to the floor, "ah, what did you say just now? I didn''t seem to hear it clearly... "


    "Woo, you are necrotic. I have to say this for the second time..." Lin Ke Ke Ke breathlessly patted his mobile phone, "hit you!"


    Hearing the thump in the receiver, Yue Fei managed to calm himself down. He said with a dry smile, "well, what do you mean?"


    "Woo! You are too cunning Lin Ke Ke Wei said wrongly: "as expected, it''s the same as what my grandfather said."


    "Er, what did he say..."


    "He said, if you don''t answer the question and ask me instead, it''s that you have a lot of guts and run after you want to eat."


    Yue Fei gushed out: "poof! That old bastard, he''s bloody! Is that who I am? "


    "What do you say to do..." Lin Ke Ke Ke was worried. "It''s so strange to get married while still in school."


    "I think so, I think so..."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ke Ke leans on the bed and tilts his head and says, "or... I''ll tell them that we are too young to get married before we graduate."


    "I think so, so tell them."


    Yue Fei really wants to hold Lin Ke Ke Ke and kiss her: it''s my little cotton padded jacket!


    "Hum, I knew you would say that!" Lin Ke Ke Ke is not happy again, "although I don''t want to get married so early, I don''t know why I''m not happy to hear you say that..."


    Although Lin Ke Ke is usually heartless, she is also a girl. Although she doesn''t care about this, the girl''s instinct is still there. In this way, it is like Yue Fei doesn''t want to marry her. She must be uncomfortable.


    "Peace of mind, coke, you don''t know that I''m practicing with weak water now. Later, I''ll have a lot of time. We have a long life."


    "Oh, it''s also... Ah, speaking of weak water, today she and qingfan sister came to see me."


    Yue Fei suddenly had a bad feeling: "looking for you? What can I do for you? "


    "Weak water said that he wanted to teach me how to practice. He passed me a piece of mental cultivation, and let sister qingfan teach me how to get started." Lin Ke Ke said happily: "she gave her grandfather a pill, which made him very happy."


    This old bastard! Yue Fei secretly scolds Lin Danqing with gnashing teeth. He dares to trip him when he takes advantage of weak water! But


    "Coke, weak water, how did she suddenly think of teaching you to practice?"


    Yue Fei asked the doubts in his heart. He always had a premonition of fear.


    "That, Feifei..." Lin Ke Ke Ke said shyly: "weak water, they seem to know our business too..."


    What! What!? Yue Fei was petrified in an instant.


    "She said that Feifei''s Yang Qi was very strong, and she was afraid that I would be damaged by it, so she taught me a mental method, which is called taiyikui water Heart Sutra. I feel very strong after listening to the name."


    Yes, it''s a great feeling to listen to the name... Yue Fei''s face is full of tears. He always feels that he has been treated as an experimental object by weak water. Let''s see the training methods taught by weak water to Yue Ning and Lin Ke Ke Ke, such as "Fairy Dance nishang Gong" and "taiyikui water Heart Sutra", which all sound like the main methods, But what he practiced himself is called "the greatest super invincible skill of heaven and earth". It sounds like a skill full of two breath in depth. Is it really so powerful


    Yue Fei, who hasn''t broken the first one, is deeply suspicious.


    It''s just that it''s over. Sooner or later, Yue Fei has to face this problem, unless he can give up the wild hope of opening the harem and guard Lin Ke Ke Ke wholeheartedly.


    But


    You''re kidding! Yue Fei is full of confidence in persuading Lin Keke. Now that he has decided to be a beast, he naturally wants to be a beast to the end.


    "Coke." Yue Fei asked shyly, "well, if I have sex with other girls, do you mind?"


    "What are you talking about, Feifei?" Lin Ke Ke smiles like a silver bell, "of course I don''t mind."


    Yue Fei is overjoyed. He has three wives and four concubines! Coke, I love you so much!


    Lin Ke Ke continued with a smile: "then cut off your bad things, and we can be sisters together."


    Hiss! Yue Fei felt a cold wind blowing through his crotch. Are you really challenging an impossible task? Yue Fei was so sad that even Lin Ke Ke, the best speaker, had this kind of reaction. Wouldn''t it be more difficult for other girls!?


    Sure enough, the road to the harem is rugged and difficult! What''s waiting for him is the firewood knife... Yue Fei covers his little partner in the crotch and feels that the egg hurts and the chrysanthemum is tight.


    Yue Fei really thinks highly of his charm and intelligence quotient when he tells girls such things. Oh, in fact, his EQ is not high.


    "Nah, Feifei, if you go out with other girls, thousands of thousands of no, let me see, see, yo."


    Coke (©× §¥ ©×£©£¡ Don''t say such horrible things! I''m really going to be scared to cry!


    After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone. They didn''t seem to be friends and girlfriends who had just fallen in love. They had known each other for so many years. What''s more, it''s time for school to start these two days. Don''t they meet every day after school starts?


    It seems a little difficult to make the people you like accept the shameless life


    Yue Fei has realized how hard the road in front of him is, but will he shrink back? can''t! Because he''s up! As a god pretending to be in the later stage of the mountain, after Xiongqi, he didn''t kill very much. How can he afford to accumulate the inventory of the ninth generation!? As a vigorous man, how can he be hindered by a little difficulty? He''s going to get back all his sex life!


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei''s self-confidence flared up again, and he always felt that it was not a matter what the problem was.


    "Report king, report king, report King..."


    At this time, his phone rang again. It was ah Huang.


    "Ah Huang? What''s the matter? "


    "Boss! I got caught! Come and help me


    Yue Fei is silly: "what

 Chapter 276

    After receiving the call, Yue Fei went out in a hurry. On the way, Yue Fei still feels a dull pain.


    There''s no other reason. It''s just that ah Huang didn''t wear a dog tag and was caught by the dog brigade.


    Because someone was bitten to death by a sick dog a while ago, recently we have been strictly catching unlicensed dogs, sick dogs and mad dogs. If we can''t catch them, we can even kill them on the spot. Naturally, this has attracted strong protest from some dog lovers, but the protest has no effect. After all, this is a major event related to the safety of people''s lives.


    As a result, ah Huang, who went out to collect wind, suffered.


    He had been wandering in the street, looking at the figure of the beautiful women in the street with great interest... Oh no, it was Caifeng, but just when he was in a trance, an iron cage fell from the sky and locked him in.


    Although the iron cage can''t trap him, he knows that when he works in the mortal world, he has to abide by the mortal rules. Before his life is endangered, he can''t exaggerate too much. So when he and the iron cage are thrown into the car, he quickly takes out the phone and asks Yue Fei for help.


    Ah Huang doesn''t have a dog tag, but it''s not that Yue Fei doesn''t want to prepare for him. Ah Huang thinks it''s an insult to his dog character, so he strongly protests that Yue Fei takes him for a physical examination. After several times, it''s over.


    No, it''s coming.


    "Shit, that''s bad luck. These people really look down on dogs with cat''s eyes! "


    Huang put away the phone and yelled angrily.


    "Where are you, brother? Look at your smooth coat. It looks like you have a good life. "


    At this time, a dirty VIP in the cage next to him accosted ah Huang.


    "Still in the mood to care about this?" Ah Huang rolled his eyes, "you''ll be killed in a little while."


    The VIP said, "aren''t you the same?"


    "Nonsense, can I be like you? I''m the king of dogs, the hero of dogs, and the future college student. I''m a famous dog who wants to stay in history! " Ah Huang sneered at his words, "didn''t you see that I have called someone to come to rescue?"


    Another big black wolf dog said to ah Huang with admiration: "you can use a human mobile phone. You are really the king of dogs. I admire you."


    Ah Huang said with pride, "it''s just a mobile phone. I can still surf the Internet with my computer."


    All of a sudden, a circle of wild dogs around him admired him even more.


    A husky said with his tongue out: "I''ve tried mobile phones and computers, but I can''t understand human words. It''s too complicated. I didn''t study them thoroughly after touching them for several times. Later, I was not allowed to touch them after being found by the owner."


    Ah Huang was very surprised: "you have a master, how can you also be arrested?"


    Husky said bitterly: "I forgot to bring my ID card (dog tag) when I went out today. Don''t you know that human beings are now cracking down? Dogs without a license are not allowed on the street. Now I hope the host can find me quickly, or I will become a dog hotpot. "


    At this time, the dog car suddenly stopped, a Huang ear vertical, said: "my boss is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Liang Kai, the leader of the dog catching brigade in the sub district office, jumped down from the car, pointed to the young man in front of the car and scolded, "you don''t want to die, I want to die! Get out of the way and don''t delay our work


    Yue Fei suddenly rushed to the front of the dog catching car. He said with a friendly face: "of course I don''t want to delay your work, but please give my dog back to me before you get out of the way. My dog has been caught by you."


    "Are you kidding? We are catching unlicensed dogs here, that is, dogs that have not been quarantined by the epidemic prevention station and do not meet the requirements of pets!" Liang Kai said solemnly: "you deliberately make trouble and disturb our work, but you have to suffer!"


    Liang Kai doesn''t want to let go of the dog he has painstakingly caught. He won''t let go even if he catches the wrong dog. The one assigned to them has an indicator. He and his teammates are still five dogs short of completing the task this month. They are about to reach the indicator and get a bonus. How can he let go of the dog?


    That''s a knife in his flesh!


    Yue Fei said helplessly: "I said, give my dog back to me, I will leave immediately."


    Liang Kai said coldly, "why do you say your dog was caught by me? You see that? Or did it call you? "


    Yue Fei said sincerely: "he called me."


    Fuck! Liang Kai is angry. Is there any goods on the stick? Do you think you''re stupid!?


    "You said it called you? Do you want it to call you again? As long as I get through the phone, I''ll let the dog go without saying a word! " Liang Kai raised his arm and sneered, "if it doesn''t call you, you''re delaying our work. We can sit down and discuss the cost of work delay."


    Yue Fei, with a wry smile on his face, yelled at the dog cart: "ah Huang, give me a call!"


    Liang Kai rolled his eyes. Do you want to play the whole show? Is this a psycho?


    But at this time, Yue Fei''s phone really rang. He picked up the phone and let Liang Kai have a look. The words "idiot ah Huang" were written on the screen, and there was a picture with a grin on the back.


    "Well! Do you really think I''m an idiot? Looking for actors around? " Liang Kai glanced at the onlookers, snatched Yue Fei''s phone and got through, "I found you!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Less! I''ve seen you! "


    Liang Kai and his teammates scan around, hoping to find the troublemaker.


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Grass, I''m learning the same thing as real! Why are you so cheap! If you can''t learn well, you have to learn barking! Do you so-called dog lovers even want human dignity? "


    Liang Kai has regarded Yue Fei as a hot dog lover on the Internet, deliberately making trouble.


    "I said Yue Fei said, "if you don''t believe it, just open the door and have a look at it."


    Liang Kai gave him a cold look, took out a dog beating stick from the car and said with a sneer, "let me see through your tricks! Xiao Wang, be alert. Don''t let those people near here. Maybe they just want to force us to open the car door and take the opportunity to rob these wild dogs! "


    "Captain... They don''t have to do that, do they?"


    "I''m the captain, listen to me!"


    "Good, good..."


    Xiao Wang rolled his eyes and clubbed with a dog beating stick.


    Liang Kai opened the door with a sneer and glanced at it casually. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was petrified.


    Ah Huang is lying lazily in the cage with a small mini mobile phone in front of him. A paw is pressing on the mobile phone. When he sees the door open, he barks a few more times. A clear dog barks from Liang Kai''s mobile phone.


    "Wow! That dog is really on the phone


    "Really, really! I depend on God


    "Is this dog going to be a sperm!? Take a picture and tweet it


    The onlookers, who had been waiting to see a good play, were also boiling. One by one, they took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures.


    "What about the captain?" Yue Fei poked Liang Kai kindly, "it''s my dog, right? Please give him back to me


    Liang Kai thinks that his brain is not enough at the moment. Although many circuses train dogs to do arithmetic and ride bicycles, how many people can train a dog to call its owner after being arrested?


    Is this NIMA still a dog!?


    wait!


    Thinking of this, Liang Kai''s eyes are shining. Looking at the dog with a mobile phone, he seems to see a glittering mountain. Modern society needs nothing, but rare things. People are curious. If there is such a dog, not to mention being sold in a circus, it will be able to make a lot of money even if it is pulled out to perform!


    Can the dog return it? Of course not! This is not a dog! This is a hen who can lay golden eggs! Besides, without proof, how can he prove that the dog is his? Liang Kai sneers in his heart. Can dogs talk? As long as the mobile phone is disposed of, what evidence does he have to say that the dog is his?


    Thinking of this, Liang Kai''s mind is quite certain. As soon as his hand slips, Yue Feigang''s mobile phone "Putong" falls into the sewer.


    "Grass! My cell phone! What are you doing? "


    Suddenly Yue Fei became angry. Although the mobile phone is not expensive, it''s also money! Especially when he''s in debt!


    "Your cell phone? What are you talking about? " Liang Kai looked at Yue Fei in surprise, "what do you want me to do with your mobile phone?"


    Yue Fei''s face is completely black.


    "It''s obviously my family''s yellow, because I don''t trust it at home, so I take it with me. You actually say it''s your dog. It''s true that there is no distinction between right and wrong, confusing black and white!"


    Liang Kai solemnly pointed to Yue Fei: "I''ve seen a lot of people who engage in fraud like you! I tell you, I''m still very busy. I don''t have time to play with you. Xiao Wang, close the door and close the team! "


    "Er, boss, your family seems to be..."


    "Xiao Wang, shut up! Get in the car


    "Well, all right."


    Liang Kai ignores Yue Fei and gets on the bus. He is thinking how to get rich. He does too much of this, especially when dealing with young people who look like students. The skin is not black enough, how can you mix in the unit.


    "I grass, this is a fair and aboveboard dog snatching..."


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person. This guy is so pathetic..."


    "Yes, it''s hard to train such a clever dog!"


    "Tweet that asshole!"


    "It''s just..."


    The surrounding onlookers were filled with indignation and decided to support Yue Fei. Yue Fei lightly swept a circle, a little smile, did not say a word, turned away.


    When the incident happened, no one was willing to come forward, and no one came to support it. It''s meaningful to wait until someone else is ready to leave? So, thanks to compulsory education, the Chinese people''s blood has already been polished off.


    Since this guy is so shameless, he doesn''t have to be so polite.


    Yue Fei said in secret: "ah Huang, don''t you want to play? Then have a good time and listen to me later. "


    "What do you want, boss?"


    "What do you want?" Yue Fei looked at the far away dog catching car and said with gnashing teeth: "that bastard took my mobile phone and floated. If I don''t get it back ten times, I won''t be named Yue!"

 Chapter 277

    The dog car turned into a big yard. Yue Fei followed the car all the time. When he saw the car coming in, he sat on the side of the road opposite the yard.


    "Boss, this guy pushed us all into the house... I wipe, there are many dogs here, at least forty or fifty."


    Forty or fifty? Yue Fei got a boost and said, "there are so many dogs. It seems that you can have a good time. Listen to me. After you get rid of that guy, you open the cages and then command the dogs..."


    Yue Fei told ah Huang about his plan in detail. Fortunately, he has mastered how to transmit sound into secret. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to contact ah Huang.


    "I wipe, boss, you are too licentious!? I''m the boss


    After listening to Yue Fei''s plan, ah Huang and his friends were shocked!


    "Since this guy is so greedy, he has to pay for it."


    "Hey, boss, I don''t bite him. I''m a civilized dog! Never bite


    "Your uncle, in one side of the world, you bite me less times!"


    "That''s real combat training!" Huang Zhenzhen said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a suitable guy to talk to later."


    "Whatever you want, I can''t see it anyway."


    Yue Fei really hates that he can''t see through his eyes now, otherwise he can enjoy a wonderful performance.


    In the yard, after Liang Kai pushed the dogs into the warehouse, he brought ah Huang out alone with a smile.


    "Captain, this dog seems to be a little evil. It''s not noisy or noisy."


    "Xiao Wang, do you know why you are still a member of the team for four years and I am about to become the director of the sub district office?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s just that you talk too much!" Liang Kai scolded, and then kicked Xiao Wang out: "you can get off work, don''t disturb me!"


    Xiao Wang mumbled a few words, then kneaded his ass and went out.


    Liang Kai looked at ah Huang''s calm face in the cage and his eyes glowed: "tut Tut, now take a closer look, this is really not an ordinary local dog. The fur is smooth, and his eyes are so bright. It seems that the boy has not taken good things to feed..."


    "Fart!" Ah Huang scolded in his heart, "every time I eat, I eat the least!"


    In fact, it is true that he is the most unlucky half demon at home, because none of those monsters can cause trouble, so he is naturally the hardest one at dinner.


    "But does this product really use a mobile phone? But strange... Where is the mobile phone hidden? I didn''t catch it... "


    Liang Kai turns around ah Huang''s cage for a few times, but he doesn''t find any place to hide things, which makes it even more strange. After thinking about it, he picked up a stick with a noose at one end, and then he opened the cage. He is not afraid of being bitten by dogs, because he has worked for so many years and killed a lot of dogs. He heard that after killing a dog, it will catch a smell, and other dogs will be afraid when they smell it.


    Liang Kai put the lasso around ah Huang''s neck and said, "ha, you''d better be good to me, or I don''t mind having dinner in the evening."


    "Grass! Is there any dog right in the world? " Ah Huang was furious, "everyone wants to make me a hot pot!"


    Because it''s not a chance yet, ah Huang decided to cooperate with this idiot for the time being to see what he was going to do.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so obedient." Liang Kai looked at ah Huang, who was sitting there. He was a little surprised. After hesitating for a moment, he took out the small phone in the cage and looked at it. "Damn, there are still many phone numbers."


    Looking at the names in the contact person, such as boss, eldest sister, boss of boss, fool, stupid dragon, Xi Zi, blind man and so on, Liang Kai was in a mess. You said that it''s only enough to train a dog to make a phone call. Can he still look at the address book and find someone to call? And how does NIMA look like she''s black?


    "Is the dog so clever?" Liang Kai looked at ah Huang suspiciously, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "how much is one plus one?"


    Ah Huang: "yes."


    fuck you! Lao Tzu is a great scholar. How can you give me such a primary school topic!? The cat''s eye looks down on the dog!


    Liang Kai: "I grass, the eyes..."


    Liang Kai was in a cold sweat when ah Huang looked at him like an idiot. Although the dog did nothing, Liang Kai saw deep contempt in his eyes. Yes, the dog deeply despised his IQ!


    Liang Kai drew from the corner of his mouth and raised his stick to ah Huang! Get down to me


    A Huang disdains of a curl mouth, lightly backward a jump, directly took that Liang Kai to stagger.


    "Grass! Great strength! It''s against you! Lie down


    Liang Kai calms down and gets angry. The stick knocks. Ah Huang looks at the window behind him and sees that Xiao Wang has changed his clothes and gone out. He grins.


    "Hiss..."


    Liang Kai took a breath and wiped his eyes in disbelief. What did he see? The dog was laughing at him just now? The dog can smile, but it is so humanized, so expressive and subtle smile... How can it be!


    "I really don''t believe that I can''t teach you..."


    Liang Kaiyang takes the stick and draws it down! He was still cursing, but at this moment, he was silly


    Because the local dog in front of him stood up! Not only that, it even used two claws to lift the noose around its neck!


    "Pop."


    With a light sound, ah Huang raised a paw to block the drawn stick. Then he grinned at Liang Kai again. The next moment, he rushed out like a gust of wind and touched the phone Yue Fei bought for him.


    How fast is ah Huang? When ah Huang rushed out of the room, Liang Kai didn''t react. He stood there with a dull face.


    What''s that? Karate dog? Can you block with your paws? Is this really a dog? How much is it worth!


    Thinking of this, Liang Kai''s spine was numb and his whole body trembled like electricity. Then he reacted and turned around to fall to ah Huang!


    However, ah Huang had already rushed into the warehouse and swept over the cages like a yellow whirlwind. The locks on the cages were knocked off by his paws. When Liang Kai rushed in, he saw more than 50 dogs, and it was ah Huang who stood in the middle of these dogs.


    "This, this is impossible... How could a dog be so clever..."


    Rao Shi Liang Kai is the most powerful. Seeing more than 50 red eyed dogs appear in front of him, his legs are soft and his feet are soft. With a flash of inspiration, he takes a step back and locks the door of the warehouse!


    "Ha ha! No matter how smart you are, you are just dogs! If you want to fight me, you are far from it - poof


    Liang Kaizheng was standing on the opposite side of the air hole at the door, but he found that the strange local dog suddenly rushed out, and then slapped his paw on the door. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been hit by a speeding train, and the whole person was taken out by the iron door!


    When it was dark, Liang Kai fainted.


    "Do as I told you just now. The four of you go and strip him naked. You bite his neck - don''t sneeze! If you bite him, you''ll die. And you guys, go to the toilet with that basin to get some toilet water... What? Don''t know what a toilet is? It''s the white thing that washes your face! "


    Ah Huang took out his mobile phone from Liang Kai''s pocket, fiddling with it while telling other dogs to start their action. He looked at the mobile phone with an unhappy face: "Damn, my mobile phone is still Nokia, this guy still uses apple?"


    "Boss, it''s over!"


    After a while, the dogs pulled and bit Liang Kai with their mouths and claws.


    "Tut Tut, this posture is good, you all get out of the way, let me take some pictures for him."


    A Huang fiddled with his mobile phone and snapped several pictures for Liang Kai. Then he told the dog boys, "take the mobile phone and I''ll put a pose for him."


    Ah Huang went forward to find a stool, and then put Liang Kai in a kneeling position and righted him. He fixed his joints with magic power, and then called out the hapless husky in the dog''s little brother and said, "go behind him and put your front paws on his waist..."


    "Boss, I don''t want men!"


    "I don''t want you to be gay! It''s called visual dislocation, okay? Yes, yes, it works very well! "


    Huang is a series of fierce shooting, and then let husky move a few times, took a video, shooting while laughing.


    "That''s good. I''ll post a microblog when I get back. It''s called" dog day''s dog catcher ". Tut Tut, I''m so talented. I can think of such an appropriate title!"


    Husky, a man with a black name on his back, was wronged: "boss, why do so many brothers come to me?"


    "What do you know? Husky, who is bitter and bitter, is the most photogenic. He thinks highly of you when he chooses you."


    "I''m carrying a big black pot... The boss will take care of me when he has a chance."


    "Don''t worry, it will be... The brother who took the toilet water is back? Come on, give him some... Huh? In a coma, can''t you drink? I''ll use my magic power to help you go down! "


    Ah Huang laughs very ferociously: "dare to catch Lao Tzu, have you realized it?"


    "The boss is so powerful!"


    "I''m the boss!"


    A group of dog boys immediately began to shoot ah Huang''s horses.


    After filling Liang Kai''s toilet, ah Huang found that he almost woke up. He slapped him and knocked him out again.


    "That''s not the end of it." Ah Huang laughed and said, "brothers, I''ve come to the toilet. If there''s Baba, I''ll pull him. I''ll take a picture after I''ve finished."


    "This is good!"


    Huang''s proposal was unanimously supported by his younger brothers, so he began to line up to go to the toilet.


    Yue Fei, who was sitting outside, suddenly smelled a strange smell coming from inside, and he immediately showed a smile.


    "Come on, let''s get together. I''ll take pictures."


    Finally, ah Huang gave us a big group photo, and then said, "I''ll open the door for a while, and everyone will slip out one by one. Don''t rush out. If you are scared, the pedestrians will be caught back. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Don''t bite people when you go out, or you''ll be caught back, OK?"


    "I see!"


    "Then do it!"


    As soon as ah Huang was ready to go out, he thought about it, and took out the money from Liang Kai''s wallet. "The boss''s orders can''t be forgotten... Bang, there''s only more than 1000 yuan... Poor one!"


    Ah Huang spat at Liang Kai, who was drowned in his stool. Then he bravely led the little dogs to the gate

 Chapter 278

    "Hey, although I know you two are young and have no guess, don''t show your love at the beginning of school."


    Luo pangzi wiped the tears that didn''t exist at all from the corner of his eyes, and looked at Yue Fei bitterly: "seeing you abandon our brothers and run to the happy sea of flowers alone, my heart is cool..."


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said, "if you can get out of your house quickly and lose weight successfully, it''s certainly not a problem to find a sister before graduation..."


    "Are you qualified to talk about me!? Think about the last time you had a blind date! If Lao Yue didn''t help you, I''m afraid you''re finished now, aren''t you? "


    Luo fat man looks at Fang Da tou with pity. They are just like each other. No one has the right to say who.


    Yue Fei''s face became very bad: "don''t mention the best, I still feel sick when I think about it..."


    Although it''s been a long time since she went on a blind date with the best one, and the best one has forgotten about Wutong God and seems to live a normal life, she left a deep impression on Yue Fei.


    Luo pangzi gloated and said, "Lao Fang, if you really can''t find someone, just follow her."


    Fang looked at the front of the podium, light said: "Shi can kill, not disgrace."


    Zhen Haoting did not squint. He bumped his arm against Luo Pang: "I said, have you noticed that Lao Yue and coke seem to be more sticky after the winter vacation... Or is it my illusion?"


    Fang Datou and Luo pangzi said in one voice: "this is not an illusion!"


    Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke Ke are sitting in front of them. According to the usual rhythm, Yue Fei has been lying lazily on the table for a long time. Now they are in class. They are holding hands under the table, and their eyes are glaring. The sticky energy almost makes Xu Xuan sour to death.


    "I say you''ve had enough..." Xu Xuan said angrily, "I don''t know if all the people around are still naked? Hey, I said coke. You haven''t been so sticky before. What''s going on recently? "


    "Why? Do you have any? "


    Lin Ke Ke covered his mouth with a look of surprise: "am I no different from before?"


    "On the surface, there is no change..."


    Xu Xuan looks at Lin Ke Ke Ke suspiciously. Her eyes are shining. She seems to think of something. Her fierce eyes stab Yue Fei and look at him meaningfully.


    Boy, that''s great. I ate coke after winter vacation.


    That is, don''t underestimate us, we are the men who swear to open the harem.


    Yue Fei touched his nose and answered Xu Xuan with his eyes.


    "I said that''s enough for you. Zhou Dao''s eyes are burning! There is a fire behind him


    Tutor ZHOU Weilin stood on the platform. The situation in front of him was almost clear, not to mention Yue Fei''s and Lin Ke Ke''s small moves. As a single young man over 30, what he hated most was someone showing his love in front of him. It was really murderous to see Yue Fei''s and Lin Ke Ke Ke''s enthusiasm at the moment.


    Although I knew they were childhood sweethearts before, it was not so exaggerated before.


    Notice Zhou Weilin''s eyes, Yue Fei expression a Su, quickly sit upright, a serious face, next to Lin Cola also sit upright, but the eyes are still secretly looking at the side of Yue Fei, curved corners of the eyes show that she is very happy.


    "Cough." Zhou Dao on the stage coughed gently, and then said, "although we know that everyone is at a vigorous age, now that the winter vacation is over, we should close our hearts. We should put down what we should put down and take back what we should take back. This is the second semester of our junior year. As soon as the first half of our senior year is over, Your wonderful university life has basically come to an end. As a past person, I suggest you seriously consider the future road from now on. Is it postgraduate entrance examination? Join the army? Coach? Or social work... "


    As the first thing at the beginning of the semester, the class meeting lasted about two hours. It discussed the problems left over from last semester, the activities planned for this semester and the problems that might be encountered. After the meeting, it was noon.


    After a summer vacation, we didn''t see each other. Naturally, we had lunch at noon. Not only a few of them, but also Bai Le and Xu Jinyun, who were not very familiar with Yue Fei, were called over. So a huge group of people went to the small hotel at the gate of the school.


    "Cheers


    The jingling of the cups rang out. Although it was just a very ordinary dinner, everyone seemed very happy. After all, we had not met in winter vacation. We were drinking beer while eating steaming food and discussing interesting news.


    Luo fatty''s face was full of red light and opened the conversation box: "do you see it? It''s a crazy news on Weibo these two days. You are famous in Linjiang city. "


    "Oh, I know. Are you talking about the captain of the dog catching brigade? I see it Xu Xuan gloated and said: "those photos are really too obscene, especially that Husky''s ecstatic look back. Now it''s all over the Internet!"


    Zhen Haoting laughed and said, "it''s called beating wild geese all day long, but they peck their eyes."


    Square big head light ground says: "wrong, it is to beat a dog all day but be exploded by the dog."


    "For example, why are you serious?" "But I''m more curious about the person who took the photo at that time. The microblog account was newly applied, and now the number of fans has exceeded one million. However, the only microblog it sent at that time, people can''t dig out any information."


    Yue Fei smiles strangely on his face when he hears it. Naturally, he sent the microblog. Thinking of the photos ah Huang showed him at that time, Yue Fei laughs with a stomachache. He just teaches ah Huang some tricks to disgust him. Unexpectedly, ah Huang has brought his lewdness to the extreme, and even photographed such an alternative "pornographic door".


    "Isn''t Lao Fang good at computer technology? Track the IP and see if you can find anything? "


    Yue Fei was surprised and scolded secretly: Zhen Haoting, a gossip man, is not so curious to die!


    His computer skills are not as good as Fang Datou''s. although he used an agent, he didn''t use broilers as a springboard. If Fang Datou really wants to trace, he may be able to find some clues.


    To Yue Fei''s relief, Fang shook his head and said, "it''s too late. If it''s real-time tracking, it''s OK. Now if you want to investigate again, only those people from the national information center can find out."


    "What a pity." Luo fatty hit it, hit it mouth, "if you can dig out who that person is, we can also get angry by sending a micro blog, my poor dozens of fans should also rise."


    "A lot of people are checking, but it seems that at most one agent has been found. That agent is still a free agent, and many people can use it... Speaking of it, the captain named Liang Kai is also hard-working. He was not only blasted by Husky, but also buried in dog excrement. It is said that he has had a great psychological shadow on the dog now, and he walks around when he sees the dog. Because he can''t adapt to the requirements of his job, he has left the dog catching brigade. "


    Xu Jinyun looked at Bai Le in surprise: "do you still look at these gossip?"


    Baile didn''t look at her angrily: "nonsense!"


    As a girl who pursues famous models, she still has this news sensitivity.


    What Yue wants is this effect. He let ah Huang go at the beginning, but he was so greedy. It was his greed that destroyed him. The money and mobile phone a Huang took from Liang Kai made up for Yue Fei''s loss. Now he is in a good mood.


    A meal to eat everyone is very happy, happy chat, dispel the winter vacation brought students.


    After dinner, Fang Datou, Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting went back to their dormitories first. Bai Le and Xu Jinyun also went back to the girls'' dormitories. There was no class on the first day of school. They gave the students time to tidy up their things and let them have a rest to get back to their state.


    "Yue Fei, don''t go yet!"


    Yue Feigang is about to say goodbye to Lin Ke Ke Ke and go home, but Xu Xuan suddenly grabs him.


    "Eh? What''s up? "


    Yue Fei''s face is full of doubts. He has nothing to do with staying at school. He is going home.


    "Nonsense!" Xu Xuan didn''t get angry and gave him a white look. Her face was full of resentment. "What do you want? You forgot our big deal! "


    "Big thing... Ooh ooh!" Yue Feihu''s body was shocked, and he was full of energy. "Business is coming!"


    "Business?"


    Beside Lin Ke Ke''s head, full of confusion.


    "Of course Xu Xuan said triumphantly, "I don''t want to see who I am, just a rich woman or something. Just say hello and someone will take the bait."


    "Who do you tell me about sister? Hit your ass


    "Coke! Your men harass me! "


    Lin Ke Ke scratched his head in some perplexity: "er... You''ve all been seen by Feifei. Do you mind spanking?"


    a bolt from the blue!


    Xu Xuan cried and said, "coke! Don''t take you to bully people like that


    "Well, well, I''ll beat him for you later!" Lin Ke Ke peeks at Yue Fei and finds that he doesn''t care what he says. He sticks out his tongue. Then he goes on to say, "let''s get down to business first. Are you two doing business?"


    "Or coke, you are good to me..."


    Xu Xuan holds Lin Ke Ke Ke and rubs her face. Yue Fei looks at the two beauties rubbing their faces and squeezing their chests. He suddenly feels a burst of blood boiling. He has to turn away his face as if nothing had happened.


    "Cough, to get down to business, I called three little sisters this time. They are all good money owners. The money spent on clothes and cosmetics every year is enough to open several companies, but only one decided to try, and the other two wanted to see the effect first and then decide."


    Yue Fei cheered up: "that''s OK. A person can earn a million."


    "You are stupid." Xu Xuan looked at him again, "what did I say just now? They are all good money owners! As long as it works, they don''t mind spending more money! I feel sorry if I don''t kill them


    "Well, what''s the price?"


    Xu Xuan waved her hand and said: "it''s divided into five courses! One million for a course of treatment! For them, it''s just the price of a sports car. Compared with a sports car, it makes the skin whiter and softer, and the two meats on the chest fuller and stronger. That''s not a big deal! "


    "Hiss..." Yue Fei took a breath of cold air, "I suddenly found that you are darker than me..."


    "Wrong." Xu Xuan gave Yue Fei a charming smile and said, "you don''t understand the so-called economic concept of the upper class."


    "When will we meet?"


    "The night after tomorrow!"

 Chapter 279

    "What are you doing?"


    Weak water is playing with PSP, while Yue Fei squats in front of the table with some crystal clear small glass bottles.


    "Do business and make money, or you will not be able to support your group of eaters - ah!"


    "Maybe it''s because you''re so focused on what you''re doing that you forget to respect my master."


    Weak water delicate feet on Yue Fei''s head, continue to focus on PSP, just Yue Fei voice just fell, she kicked him to the ground.


    "I, I''m wrong..."


    While admitting his mistake, Yue Fei raised his head slightly and looked under the weak water skirt.


    Well, it''s grass green today


    "Where are you looking! Pervert! lady-killer! Hooligans! Scum! Scum


    Weak water feels that something is wrong. As soon as he lowers his head, he just looks at Yue Fei''s eyes. Seeing him drooling, weak water suddenly gets angry and tramples on Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei tumbles to avoid the trample of the weak water, but he can''t avoid the next rainstorm like attack - not that he can''t, but that he can''t, unless he wants to make the weak water''s attack escalate, and then he is burned to coke by Samadhi.


    "Don''t throw it, don''t throw it - I''ll throw it too!"


    It was not easy to wait until the weak water died. Yue Fei immediately put his face forward and said, "don''t be angry. I''m not curious..."


    The weak water gave him a cold glance and said faintly, "there is only one creature in the world who is curious about the color of underpants under a little girl''s skirt. That''s abnormal Lori control!"


    Strike!


    "I''m not Laurie!" Yue Fei roared, "I''m just interested in what kind of underwear you''ll wear! You''re not a little girl


    Weak water lightly said: "or abnormal Lori control. To tell you clearly, my present appearance is my real age. "


    "You''re kidding, you''re kidding!" Yue Fei was shocked. "You''re a great Luo Jinxian. You''re not a few thousand years old."


    Weak water glared at him fiercely and said fiercely: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better control your mouth! Who is thousands of years old!? Who are you talking about


    Yue Fei was silent and went back to work on his stuff.


    "You haven''t told me what you''re doing."


    Yue Fei did not dare to touch the moldy head of the weak water any more. He said without raising his head: "didn''t he say that? Make money - well, it''s selling Baihua Yulu wine. I''ve discussed with Xu Xuan. She''ll solicit customers, I''ll provide things, and we''ll share the money we earn. "


    "Baihua Yulu wine? Can that sell for money? How many games can I buy? "


    Weak water feel very confused, in her eyes, Baihua Yulu wine is basically as a drink to drink, this thing can sell money?


    Although weak water has already understood most of the knowledge of mortals, the economic system of mortals is still her weak point. She has never been able to figure out how to estimate the value of things.


    "How many games? Hum... Eh, I can probably buy ten sets. "


    Yue Feigang is ready to ridicule the values of weak water. Suddenly, she is on the alert. If she knows that the money for this thing is not for several sets of games, but for tens of thousands of sets of games, she must be paid for it!


    So Yue Fei quickly pretended not to care, and reduced the actual value by nearly ten thousand times.


    Weak water suddenly sneered: "idiot servant, you seem to belittle your master me... When you lie, your heart beat faster than before, and your blood flow faster. If you want to cheat me, you are still young. "


    I don''t know. Can I find it all this way? Human lie detector, you!


    Seems to find the shock expression on Yue Fei''s face, weak water nodded very satisfied, and then said faintly: "can I buy a lot of games? I don''t think you''ll make such a fuss for just a few thousand yuan... "


    No, I do business for thousands of yuan!


    Yue Fei''s face is full of tears. If he is not in charge of his family, he doesn''t know how much money he has to bear.


    "Well, in a word, no matter how much money you sell, I''ll take 50% of it, or I''ll take back the wine gourd, and you can do it."


    Weak water light floats a words to smash to come over, immediately put Yue Fei to smash of eye to come up with Venus.


    50%!? You just kill me!


    To be fair, all Baihua Yulu wine is provided by weak water. Yue Fei is just an intermediary, while Xu Xuan is a promoter. Although weak water makes 50% profit, it''s not too much. But the problem is


    "What you eat, live and use at home all cost me money. I haven''t asked you for a debt yet. You have to draw 50%!" Yue Fei racked his brains and began to deal with the weak water. "Do you know that the family''s current economic deficit is very serious? If the company had been declared bankrupt long ago! I finally found a temporary solution to find the source of food expenses for you. Do you even want to use the money to buy games and hand-held games? Pat your conscience, do you want to go? "


    Weak water was stunned by Yue Fei. After a long time, she said, "it''s a man''s business that he can''t afford to support his family. The man who blames the girl is the most unpromising. Pat your conscience and let the women at home can''t even play games and look down on animation. Do you like it?"


    Yue Fei patted his chest subconsciously, and then angrily lifted his mind coffee table and roared: "life has a relationship with game animation! Food, clothing, housing and transportation are the big head! There''s no way to make 50% profit! Oh, well, I''ll give you monthly allowance to buy games after I earn money! Is that all right? "


    Weak water head also did not lift, erect a finger: "ten thousand."


    Yue Fei was overjoyed, but he was afraid that the weak water would see something. He continued to feign anger and said, "ten thousand allowance!? You think our family is a multimillionaire


    "Bang! Useless man Weak water cold hum a, "that 5000, again less words can''t buy many things, I would rather take back wine gourd, oneself take to sell."


    "That''s... OK!"


    Yue Fei looks very reluctant. In fact, he is happy to spend his money. Compared with 50% of the five million yuan in pocket money a month, which is better?


    "But... Are you going to sell it in these bottles?"


    Weak water glances at the bottles and cans on the table. They were all bought by Yue Fei when he came back just now. He carefully selected some high-end crystal bottles. Although he wanted to make his product packaging more luxurious and make them pay more willingly, he didn''t have time to customize them. Now he can only make do with them.


    "No way... Do you have something better?"


    Weak water frowned, closed his eyes and tossed in his storage space for a while. After a while, he took out a set of crystal bottles and handed them to Yue Fei: "take it. This set of Xingling crystal bottles was used to hold liquid materials when I was making pills. It can lock the aura and keep it from leaking out. It''s a pity that it''s a little too good to use. Remember to take it back when I''m finished, This material can''t be found in the world. "


    Yue Fei was attracted by the set of twelve crystal bottles at a glance. They look very common in shape, with an inverted cone shape. The difference between the inside and outside diameters is only about two centimeters. The bottom diameter is larger, and the bottle mouth is a little smaller. The shape is very common, but the appearance is very attractive. Under the illumination of the light, it emits a charming color. It is clear that there is nothing in it, but it seems that there is a dense air in it.


    "This is the real crystal bottle..."


    "Crystal? Don''t make trouble. It''s Xingling crystal. It''s not the same thing as crystal. " Weak water waved, "this thing is very rare, don''t lose it."


    Yue Fei''s mouth is watering when he looks at that set of Xingling crystal bottles. Women have no resistance to this kind of shiny thing. If they put amber Baihua Yulu wine in it, tut Tut, I''m sorry for the appearance if I don''t sell it for millions!


    "By the way, I always forgot to ask you, how many hundred flowers and jade dew wine are there in the wine gourd?"


    Yue Fei wiped his saliva, but suddenly thought of this important problem, which is a major issue related to the family''s future economic situation. It must not be vague.


    "I forgot, too." Weak water said lazily: "who cares about this kind of thing? Anyway, those fairies will give me some when they are ready. I''ll put them in when they''re ready. I haven''t calculated carefully, but it should be enough for you. "


    This wine gourd is not only a good seller, but also a magic weapon, especially for people who love wine. Its internal space is like a vast ocean, which can store all kinds of liquid in the world. If wine exists in it, it will be covered by the aura of wine gourd. The longer it is stored, the more mellow the wine will become.


    It''s a pity that Yue Fei, who doesn''t love wine, has abandoned the most important function of the wine gourd.


    Now that the container is available, Yue Fei will continue to make Baihua Yulu wine. According to Xu Xuan''s plan, it can''t be too effective. The effect should be slower, otherwise it will scare people away. So Yue Fei''s job now is to dilute a cup of Baihua Yulu wine into five parts. At that time, one cup of Baihua Yulu wine for a course of treatment will start with a million.


    While he was busy, he thought, and his mouth began to drool again.


    "Bang, this ugly look is just ugly."


    Weak water just saw his appearance, immediately a face of disdain.


    "Boss."


    At this time, ah Huang slipped into the room: "the elder sister called to say that she wanted to come back from the party. She was afraid that all the dishes would be robbed by the aunts, so she asked you to go shopping now."


    "What? What about that guy


    "He and Ming snake went out. Ming snake said that he would go to the sun kingdom to buy some goods. Xi mouse said that he would follow and enjoy it..."


    "Well, wait for me."


    Yue Fei picked up his things in a hurry. They were almost finished, waiting for the customers to come.


    "Did you tell me what to buy?"


    "... boss, are you stupid? There are so many people in my family. What do you buy instead of eating? "


    "Well, in that case, your dinner will be dog food."


    "No, boss! I''ll have ribs


    "If you want to eat spareribs, follow me to buy them!"


    "All right."


    Ah Huang still succumbs to Yue Fei''s power.

 Chapter 280

    "What can I get for dinner? I want to eat something light recently... "


    "Don''t use your taste to decide the happiness of our dinner!"


    For Yue Fei''s overbearing decision, ah Huang immediately resisted: "every day only when you eat is the most satisfying time in life. Do you even want to deprive this pleasure?"


    Yue Fei sneered: "life? Do you have a life to live in my house? "


    "It''s called Longyou shallow water. Sooner or later, it will soar to the sky. You don''t understand my great potential."


    "Longyou shallow water? How to swim? Dog plane? That''s right. It must be a dog plane. "


    "It''s freedom - bah! I''m not going to tangle with you. In a word, I''ll eat meat for dinner, all kinds of meat! "


    "How about dog meat?"


    "Do you want us to fight each other?"


    While they were bickering, they went to the market. At this moment, they suddenly heard a "poop Tong" behind them, as if someone''s things had fallen to the ground. Yue Fei didn''t care too much. They didn''t even look back.


    "Mottled!? Isn''t this my spot!? Xiaobao, you see it''s mottled! "


    As soon as he heard the sound, ah Huang''s hair stood up all over his body, and he rushed to the front of Yue Fei with a cry.


    "Mottled! Don''t run


    There was a loud bang. Immediately after Yue Fei, he found a huge object rushing by. He dragged ah Huang into his arms and rubbed his face.


    What''s the situation?


    "Boss, help me!"


    Huang''s voice was like a cuckoo weeping blood, sad and full of despair.


    "Well, this... Lady?" Yue Fei considered his words, because he didn''t know how to call the meat mountain in front of him, "did you recognize the dog wrong? This is ah Huang of my family... "


    "No!" The meat mountain shook its head, "this is my spot! I will never admit my mistake. The speckles suddenly disappeared half a year ago, and my little treasure is dying of grief! "


    Xiaobao? Yue Fei looks around and suddenly his eyes twitch. The so-called Xiaobao doesn''t refer to the little meat mountain lying in the car, does it? It looks less than ten years old. Is it really OK to be so fat?


    "Er, although I sympathize with you, he is really a Huang of my family, not a speckled one..."


    "It''s the spot! I have proof! Look here Roushan raised ah Huang''s buttock, pointed to a brown spot on his buttock and said, "this spot on my buttock is darker than the one around me, and its shape is like a pea. I will never admit it wrong!"


    Yue Fei takes a look, and then looks at ah Huang deeply with fierce eyes.


    "Boss, help me!"


    "Are you what she said?"


    "Well, let''s talk about it when we go home! First rescue me from the arms of the great devil of meat mountain! Or I''ll die, I really will


    "If you don''t explain, I won''t save you."


    "Well, well, you won. Remember what I told you before? I ran away from my former master''s house. Yes, I am what she said Ah Huang couldn''t stand the crushing embrace, and had a showdown with Yue Fei. "But do you think I can stand this kind of life?"!? Feed me sweet and greasy milk every day, and then take me out for a walk - I said I hate being walked


    "This life is not very good..."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s all right, but the problem is, you have to endure Xiaobao''s playing! I was almost disabled by him Ah Huang complained bitterly to Yue Fei, "there''s something more exaggerated. Can you imagine what it''s like to put my 0.5mm pencil lead into the 0.5cm diameter automatic pencil and still enjoy it!? Although I''m just a dog, I have the dignity to be a dog! "


    It took Yue Fei a long time to reflect what ah Huang said, and his face suddenly became very wonderful: "is this meat mountain too heavy? It''s out of the ordinary. "


    "I don''t know what she thinks. In a word, boss, please save me! Otherwise I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    Ah Huang now has food and drink every day at Yue Fei''s home, and no one says anything about him. Besides, he can watch TV and play computer games. Occasionally, he can rub some pills against the weak water to eat. He is about to set foot on the road of eternal life. How can he be willing to return to his original dark life?


    If it wasn''t for fear that things would make a big difference, he would slap the meat mountain, which left him a psychological shadow, to death.


    After knowing the reason, Yue Fei was very happy to see ah Huang tossed about by the meat mountain, but as his master, he couldn''t help himself, so he had to play his wit.


    "Well, this... Lady, I think you may love dogs very much, so you admit it wrong. Dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings. They will never forget their owners for more than ten years. If they are really the spots of your family, they will agree if you call them. But you see, after they are held by you, they are always looking at me, which has proved that he is not the spots, but ah Huang of my family."


    Roushan shook his head, and the gold chain around his neck almost puffed up ah Huang''s face: "it must be mottled. I don''t believe it. Look... Mottled, mottled. Good son, promise quickly. I''m Mommy. Have you forgotten Mommy?"


    My good son... Mommy... Yue Fei feels that his convulsions are not only from the corners of his mouth, but also from his heart. He has heard that pets are more comfortable than many people before, but he has never seen them. But now he believes in the way roushan treats ah Huang.


    Ah Huang''s mouth is closed. He would rather die than follow.


    Ah Huang, good job! As a party member, he should be so persistent, not afraid of any heresy, and never change his face in the face of torture!


    "Banban, you are so stupid now. Talk quickly."


    Meat mountain says, a hand touches to a Huang crotch.


    "Ouch!"


    Ah Huang''s face turned green, and he screamed. His voice was so fierce that he could smell the tears of those who were sad.


    "You see, I''ll say it''s mottled. Don''t you believe it?"


    The big demon king of meat mountain looks at Yue Fei triumphantly.


    I believe in your sister! Yue Fei really wants to point at her nose and yell at her. It''s strange that you pinched his balls! Don''t know that thing is male''s baby can''t touch easily!?


    "Old man, old man... If you, you don''t help me out, I''ll give up..."


    A Huang is powerless to send a message to Yue Fei, who is on the verge of collapse.


    Yue Fei, full of helplessness, stepped forward and said faintly, "lady, don''t bother with my dog. If he is really a speck of your family, why don''t you look intimate at all?"


    "It must be because I''ve been lost for a long time, so I''ve been born!"


    "Have you ever heard that dogs get lost..."


    "Boss, she despises your IQ! Abuse her


    "Shut up Yue Fei scolded ah Huang, and then continued to say to the big demon king of meat mountain, "he is ah Huang of my family. There is no doubt about that. As for the brown spot you said... Seriously, you didn''t say that I didn''t pay attention to it. This guy must have been sitting on something unclean when he went out in the morning."


    Yue Fei said and slapped ah Huang''s ass.


    "Ouch!" Ah Huang screamed again, "boss, you''re taking the opportunity to hit the bottom of the well!"


    "Shut up, I''m helping you."


    Yue Fei glared at ah Huang, then pointed to the spot and said, "you see, it''s gone, isn''t it? I said that he was sitting on something unclean... Let go of my ah Huang. We have to go shopping. "


    After Yue Fei slapped the brown area, a cloud of dust rose, and then he saw that it was golden again.


    "Mottled... It''s not mottled..."


    As soon as his hand was released, ah Huang took the opportunity to push hard and wanted to jump into Yue Fei''s arms.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei didn''t even look at him. He slapped him on the floor.


    You''re kidding! In the arms of the big demon king of meat mountain, I''m covered with oil. Do you want to rub it against me!? Yue Fei looks at ah Huang contemptuously. It''s ten thousand years earlier for him to plot against me.


    "Bang!"


    Ah Huang secretly hated that he was seen through.


    "But it as like as two peas." handsome brother, I would rather give me one hundred thousand pieces, you sell it to me? My family''s Xiao Bao likes Banban very much. Since Banban disappeared, he has been very sad... "


    Sad? Ya where sad!? Lying there eating all the time, I didn''t even look at it from the beginning to the end! I think it''s you who think so much about the mottled pencil lead!


    To be fair, it''s really a lot to buy a local dog for 100000 yuan, but is ah Huang an ordinary local dog? Obviously not. He''s a VIP among the local dogs, a fighter among the local dogs, a local dog who can fly ash and sing wet songs. Where can I find him?


    But is Yue Fei short of that 100000 yuan? Obviously there is a lack of


    So Yue Fei thought about it seriously and shook his head.


    "I can''t believe you were really thinking about it just now! You''re thinking, right!? You really want to sell me, don''t you? "


    "It''s a pity that the bid is a little less..."


    "Boss, you have no conscience. You are a loyal little brother like me. You really want to sell me!"


    "I''m selling it. What''s more, if you sell you, you can still run back. It''s a business with no capital and no profit... Eh? It''s really a good idea. Why don''t we sell you on Taobao? "


    "Boss!"


    "All right, all right, you''re kidding."


    Seeing that Yue Fei refused his proposal, the great demon of roushan was also very disappointed. He handed Yue Fei a business card: "it''s a pity, but if you see my family, please contact me."


    Finish saying sad meat mountain big devil king pushed small meat mountain to leave.


    "Hoo! Today is really dangerous. It''s almost over... "


    "It''s nice of you to say that your former master was so excellent before."


    "Who will do nothing to publicize this kind of black history! Hurry to buy vegetables. I''ll turn grief into appetite! "

 Chapter 281

    "I said, are you ready for that?"


    After class, Yue Fei, Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan sat in the corner of the classroom without leaving.


    "Of course, how can such an important thing be forgotten?"


    Yue Fei looked around and found that when the other students left, he raised his hand and a crystal clear small bottle appeared in his hand. The amber liquor was clear and transparent in the bottle. Because Yue Fei diluted the Baihua Yulu liquor, the amber color became lighter and looked closer to gold, although the bottle had not been opened, But Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan seem to have smelled the refreshing aroma.


    "Feifei, isn''t this Baihua Yulu wine? You put it in such a beautiful bottle... Eh eh? That''s the business you''re talking about? "


    Lin Ke Ke''s brain is still as fast as ever.


    "Yes... But I said, are you just going to take this thing and let them drink it for themselves?"


    "Well, can''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei as if she were looking at her frustrated subordinates: "did you have a good class in the end?"!? Although the packaging of this wine is very beautiful and attractive, you obviously haven''t studied the psychology of consumers well! "


    Yue Fei hastened to study with an open mind: "please give me more advice."


    Xu Xuan cleared her throat, and then began to give a lecture: "although packaging is very important, it is only for ordinary goods. For this kind of commercial activities of beauty and beauty, the outer packaging comes next, because now all kinds of luxury cosmetics are emerging in the world. For those women who are willing to spend a lot of money on beauty, No matter how dazzling the packaging is, the effect is very general. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Have you ever heard of maggot beauty? Cockroach beauty? What about snails


    Yue Fei waved his hand disgustingly: "Er, the taste is really heavy. I only heard of deep sea mud..."


    "I''ve heard it, I''ve heard it!" Lin Ke Ke quickly raised his hand. "I''ve seen it on the Internet. Cockroach beauty says it''s about smashing cockroaches and smearing them on the face. Maggot beauty and snail beauty seem to want maggots and snails crawling on the face... Why don''t we go to pizza hut to eat roast snails later?"


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei with one finger in his eyes, as if he was about to drool.


    Yue Fei''s face turned green: "coke, can you still eat after you said those things?"


    "That''s because your mental endurance is too poor." Xu Xuan said: "although the taste is very strong, you should know something from what coke said just now?"


    "What?"


    "You''re really... Stupid..." Xu Xuan clenched her fist and didn''t hit Yue Fei for a long time. She said dejectedly: "women''s consumption psychology! Now there is no lack of luxury cosmetics, lack of a variety of bizarre can let them feel fresh beauty means! The more bizarre the means are, the more curiosity they can attract. In this way, they will feel the value of their money because they don''t have a reference price. "


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "is it really a black hearted businessman? Don''t think of yourself as a women''s camp anymore? "


    "In order to earn pocket money, it''s worth selling some female compatriots!" Xu Xuan said in a compassionate manner, "as the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, let them go to hell."


    "Are you sure you have this sentence..."


    Xu Xuan gently pointed to Lin Ke Ke: "Ke Ke used to be a famous saying."


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke in disbelief. He looks at her silly smile and heartless look... Yue Fei can''t believe that this kind of black words that seems to make the Pacific Ocean into an ink pool will be said by Lin Ke who is so sunny and cheerful.


    "So, we should package the treatment."


    Ignoring Yue Fei''s astonishment, Xu Xuan launched a notebook very seriously and said, "I have prepared these plans according to their beauty habits. Let''s see which one is better. Let''s study it again and improve it."


    Yue Fei took the notebook and looked at it. Lin Ke Ke put her head together. She was also very curious.


    "Plan 1, natural plant essence (green grass juice smear the skin, the cost can be ignored) combined with high temperature detoxification therapy (sweating, cost less than one hundred pieces per person), blending the essence of ginseng produced from the mountains (traditional Chinese medicine shop to buy, one hundred yuan cost), and then with medicinal liquor."


    "Hey, hey, that''s a trick, isn''t it? And will anyone be fooled? Only the last step is effective? "


    Xu Xuan patted the table and yelled, "so you have to make a mystery! Make a mystery


    Lin Ke Ke feels Yue Fei''s head with a smile: "Fei Fei, you are so stupid!"


    "Well, it''s not my fault to be too honest..."


    Yue Fei shook his head and continued to look.


    "Plan two, deep sea mud extract is applied externally to detoxify (beauty shop to buy, cost less than one hundred yuan), assisted by Huaxia ancient massage to promote development (using force for guests'' chest massage, cost nothing), high altitude Cordyceps health care (Cordyceps health is more expensive, cost nearly 10000 yuan, but can be excluded from the cost, let the guests buy themselves), plus medicated wine."


    When Yue Fei saw the second one, his eyes lit up and he said solemnly, "this is good!"


    Xu Xuan glanced at it and said, "right? I also think this is good. Massage needs to be stripped off. It can not only satisfy the eyes, but also lead an irresponsible hand addiction, right


    "It''s... Well, it''s not." Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I think that if you use magic massage, the guests will have a more obvious feeling, and it''s something that others can''t learn. This is also our unique advantage. "


    "Feifei is a big sex wolf!" Lin Ke Ke looked at the second plan carefully, and immediately pursed his lips and pinched him angrily.


    "Coke, you wronged me!" Yue Fei looked aggrieved. "I''m trying to make money to support my family. I''m forced by life. I have nothing to do."


    At this point, Yue Fei swept away his grievances and said, "what''s more, I''m a doctor in front of those guests. In the eyes of the doctor, the patient has no gender difference. What''s wrong with a woman''s chest? Even if the customer is a man, I will treat him. "


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei strangely: "I seem to know you again. Yue Fei, you are not so shameless..."


    "I''m flattered."


    How can Yue Fei, who has decided to open a harem and strive to cultivate despicable cheekiness, be stimulated by Xu Xuan? He waved his hand very modestly, with a look of shame.


    "Oh, that''s true... In that case, I don''t care about you."


    Lin Ke Ke thinks about it and agrees with Yue Fei''s words. Suddenly, Xu Xuan''s chin is almost dislocated. Looking at Lin Ke Ke''s face, she is shocked. How many turns has this girl just had in her mind? What do you think!? This kind of reason can believe!?


    "Yue Fei, tell me honestly." Xu Xuan pulled La Yuefei, "what kind of ecstasy soup did you give cola?"


    "You think it''s you? Do you still need some soul soup Yue Fei cocked his nose triumphantly, "coke is my sweet little cotton padded jacket. How can it be betrayed by you?"


    "Go away, do you want to give me some soul soup? The gap between me and your world is too far. Don''t make up your mind, or Coke will peel you off. " Xu Xuanbai glanced at Yue Fei, "since you think the second plan is reliable, let''s improve it. See where it needs to be fixed. "


    "Er, I think, ah, deep sea mud and Cordyceps are too troublesome. Just mix the first scheme with the second one?"


    "Well, you mean, give up the high cost solution?"


    "That''s right. Anyway, our effective part is in the final liquor. It doesn''t matter what we do in the front, does it? Just make them believe it, so ah, I''ll make some herbal juice for external application, then I''ll use magic power... Cough... Massage, and then I''ll give them some messy nutriments, and finally I''ll let them drink the medicinal wine? "


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "no matter how to change it, you are not going to give up the benefits of massage anyway? I haven''t seen it before. You are actually a big sex wolf. "


    Yue Fei said calmly, "why, I''m a man of integrity. Don''t slander me."


    Suddenly, Xu Xuan''s teeth itched: "who saw me naked last time and pretended not to see me?"


    Yue Fei said indignantly, "ah!? Who is it!? It''s so enviable... Ah, it''s so angry! Let me know. I''ll beat him up! "


    Xu Xuan gritted her teeth and glared at Yue Fei: "if you are cheap, you''ll sell yourself. I just want to tell you. Don''t think I forgot that. My daughter Huang Hua''s body is not for nothing. You''ll have to pay the debt sooner or later!"


    Yue Fei was very aggrieved and said to Lin Ke Ke: "Ke Ke! Your best friend molested me


    "Why? What, what? "


    Lin Ke Ke is imagining that he will go to pizza hut to eat snails for a while. When he is distracted, he is stunned by Yue Fei''s words.


    "Don''t listen to your man''s nonsense... Eh? Speaking of this... "Xu Xuan looked up and down at Lin Ke Ke. Yue Fei''s heart bristled with ambiguous eyes." Ke Ke, are you too careless? How can I be eaten by some animal in winter vacation? "


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    Lin Ke Ke was shocked. He covered his face and screamed. His little face was red: "why do you see it?"


    Yue Fei immediately covered his face in silence: silly girl, even if she didn''t see it, your reaction has been exposed now


    "Is that true..." Xu Xuan sighed, "I didn''t expect you to walk in front of me. I thought you would wait until you got married... Tut Tut, when did you let this big sex wolf succeed?"


    "Valentine''s Day..."


    Xu Xuan immediately speechless: "I remember you are not the kind of person who will have Valentine''s Day... Just a few roses to cheat you?"


    "I said," don''t gossip like that, OK? " Yue Fei blew up, "it''s a private matter for both of us!"


    "We are still friends." Xu Xuanbai glanced at Yue Fei, then pulled Lin Ke Ke and asked excitedly, "Ke Ke, what''s the feeling of that thing? Tell me..."


    Where is this woman''s moral integrity! Hearing her words, Yue Fei became petrified.


    She has completely ignored the nearby Yue Fei.

 Chapter 282

    "Where are you with them? Wait, I mean, do I need to change into something more formal? For example, white training clothes? Or Tang style? "


    Xu Xuan was stunned: "don''t tell me you didn''t prepare at all before!"


    "Er, in fact, I have prepared two sets of clothes. Although this Tang suit makes me look very temperament, I think this kind of white training suit can deceive people more... What do you think?"


    Yue Fei is wearing a white loose training suit and standing in front of the mirror. He feels good about himself.


    "It looks like a dog..."


    "Wait! Are you demeaning me or praising me? "


    A Huang, who was lying next to the gun, raised his head to express his dissatisfaction: "why is being like a dog a derogatory word? Why insult us? In our eyes, human beings are what they look like! So, human beings are used to being self-centered, extremely selfish, and don''t think about the ideas of other creatures at all.... "


    "Come on, I don''t have time to fight with you today. If you say anything more, I''ll send you back to the king of meat mountain!"


    Ah Huang was silent.


    Weak water curious: "meat mountain big devil king? What''s that? "


    Yue Fei told them about the original owner of ah Huang with a strange smile. Suddenly, their expressions became very wonderful. Weak water looked at ah Huang and said, "I can''t see that you still have such a past."


    "Please forget that black history!"


    "No, no, this kind of black history just needs to be taken out from time to time to have its value."


    Yue Fei pulled the collar and asked Lin Ke Ke, "how about Ke Ke Ke? Can I see through this? "


    "My Feifei is the most handsome!"


    Lin Ke Ke is quite blind to Yue Fei, but today Yue Fei''s dress is really more dazzling than usual. He has carefully treated his beard and hair. Wearing a white training suit, which is straight and loose, really gives people the feeling of "Qigong master".


    "No matter what you look like, in a word, today''s money is king!" With a big wave of her hand, Xu Xuan said, "just wait for the good news at home! Yue Fei, let''s go


    "Well... Wait a minute. How can we get there? Where are we going? take a taxi? I''ll borrow a car if I need to... "


    "Don''t worry, in order to do business, I went all out. I picked up one before school. Don''t touch me. It''s my pocket money. If I don''t earn it back, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t laugh so ferociously! Lady''s temperament! Temperament -- "


    "In order to earn pocket money, you need a fart temperament! Sit down


    "Even if it is - ah, woo! It''s too fast! "


    This is Yue Fei''s first time to take the car driven by Xu Xuan. He now knows that this guy is not only frightening to drive a boat, but also frightening to drive. I''m afraid he just started at a speed of more than 120 miles!


    It was evening, and Linjiang city was at the peak of traffic flow. Even so, Xu Xuan took only half an hour to get to the appointed place from Yue Fei''s home.


    "Those three guys are spoiled goods. They are not used to living in ordinary places, so they are here. Just outside the hotel is the commercial street, which is convenient for them to go shopping. " Xu Xuan pointed to the Emperor Hotel in front of her and shrugged, "but it has nothing to do with us. Anyway, they pay for it themselves."


    "Here again... Don''t we have a second luxury hotel in Linjiang?"


    Yue Fei''s egg hurts when he looks at the emperor hotel. He runs here every two or three days. The waiters almost know him.


    "Well, yes, but this hotel is quite comfortable and the location is very good, so the business has been very good... What''s the matter? What''s your psychological shadow here? "


    "That''s not... Let''s go in."


    They enter the hotel and take the elevator to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    "Oh, Xuanxuan, you are here! I thought you stood us up! "


    Just after knocking on the door, a girl opened the door and welcomed them in. She gave Xu Xuan a warm hug. If you''re right, it''s like taking the opportunity to measure her chest?


    "How dare you? You are the three princesses of Suzhou and Hangzhou. How dare I stand you up."


    Xu Xuan laughs and gives a ha ha. Yue Fei just knows that she''s making a fake smile at the first sight, and immediately realizes that Xu Xuan''s relationship with the three girls is very common.


    The girl in front of her is about 1.65 meters tall, wearing false eyelashes and beautiful pupils, and her face is covered with powder. She looks fake. Yue Fei can''t see how old she is, but the little white rabbit seems to be only 32a, looking very pitiful.


    In the middle of the luxurious hall with nearly 100 square meters, on one side of the red leather sofa, there are two lazy girls. One of the two girls is a little shorter and only wears a silk pajama. They are looking at Yue Fei. The other one was a big brown wavy curly hair and a white melon face. Although she glanced at Yue Fei and Xu Xuan, she didn''t care much. She seemed to be rubbing nail polish at the moment.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, is this the doctor you are talking about?"


    The short girl looked at Yue Fei suspiciously, "isn''t he your boyfriend? Who tricked us into coming to guard for you? "


    "Well, he''s not my boyfriend. I''ll say yes first. It''s you who have to find him for breast enhancement. I''ve brought it to you. I don''t care about the next thing."


    Xu Xuan curled her lips and looked impatient. She sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV: "you can talk about it. I watched TV."


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t you introduce these three beauties?"


    Yue Fei tried his best to put on airs and lower his voice. What he had to say was that it was convenient for him to achieve success in cultivation. He just used a little magic power to adjust his vocal cords. Suddenly, Yue Fei''s voice sounded full of magnetism, just like the male anchor in the midnight radio station. He spent countless wet nights with lonely young women.


    "Xuan, Xuan, Xuanxuan?"


    Xu Xuan was dumbfounded. On the one hand, she was surprised at Yue Fei''s voice. On the other hand, she was surprised at Yue Fei''s address. In the past, Yue Fei was always the same as Lin Ke Ke. Xiaoxuan called herself so intimately. Xu Xuan felt like she had been electrified. She was very uncomfortable.


    "Ha, not a boyfriend? What''s that for? " The girl with curly hair rolled her eyes. "It''s already so intimate, so don''t pretend anymore? I don''t know how they will be sad when they know that you find a boyfriend in Linjiang City, Xuanxuan. "


    Xu Xuan suddenly blew her hair: "it''s none of their business for me to make a boyfriend - no! Pooh, Pooh! I didn''t have a boyfriend at all - Yue Fei! Explain to me immediately


    Yue Fei held back his smile and sighed. He comforted Xu Xuan with a serious look: "Xuanxuan, I said not to be so angry, bad for your health, anger hurt your liver... Three beauties, you misunderstood me. I''m not really Xuanxuan''s boyfriend. But let''s not waste time on this topic. Business matters... By the way, I haven''t asked you how to address me? "


    Holding her anger, Xu Xuan said: "the one who opened the door for us is Cui Shishi, the big beauty with curly hair and melon face is Su Wenhua, the short one is Lu Guo, and these three are the three princesses of Suzhou and Hangzhou... As for their industry, I don''t think you are interested, so I won''t introduce them."


    "Lu Guo... Passing by? Have you ever done that? "


    Yue Fei said in his heart that this name really has personality.


    "Three princesses of Suzhou and Hangzhou... The names of those guys who are in heat can''t be taken seriously. It''s just what others say. Xuanxuan, if you say it, it will make people sad." Su Wenhua glanced at Xu Xuan. Although he was modest, his face still flashed a bit of color.


    Fortunately, Xu Xuan is not interested in the title of "three princesses". What she cares about now is how to make money from these three annoying guys.


    "In xiayuefei." Yue Fei''s self introduction was also very simple. He didn''t even say polite words. He directly asked, "which lady wants to receive treatment tonight?"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, Su Wenhua and Lu Guo looked at Cui Shi.


    "Is that you?"


    "Well... But." Cui Shishi hesitated for a moment, "I want to know how you want to treat?"


    "Well? Didn''t Xuanxuan tell you? "


    Su Wenhua looked at Xu Xuan discontentedly: "she said this before. Besides, she didn''t reveal anything mysterious. Only when we know can we have ghosts."


    "Oh, that''s my negligence. Here''s the treatment plan. Let''s have a look first. What we can tell you is that the treatment may be a little... Well, it''s embarrassing. You''d better be psychologically prepared."


    Yue Fei handed a piece of paper to Cui Shishi.


    Embarrassed? The three girls were a little nervous. When they saw the treatment plan written on the paper, they immediately exploded.


    "What!? Want to massage chest, chest, chest, chest with hand!? How can that be? " Lu Guo, the short man, was the first to get excited and said angrily, "Yuxuan, I''m still taking you as my friend. Do you mean to bring a man to take advantage of us?"


    "Ha, I have said that I have brought people. It''s up to you to accept or not." At this point, Xu Xuan raised her chest with pride and gave her a look like a demonstration.


    "I, I..."


    Lu Guo red face, full of anger but no place to vent.


    "Is this treatment... True?" Su Wenhua didn''t get angry immediately, but frowned and asked Yue Fei: "can it be effective?"


    If you can really make your body better and make up for your own defects, it''s not unacceptable to be massaged on the chest by this man. It''s like being caught by a dog.


    "Ten times refund if it doesn''t work."


    Yue Fei said without blinking an eye: "don''t think I''m trying to take advantage of you. Seriously, I''ve got a girlfriend. I''m taking a lot of risks to help you with your treatment."


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She clearly wanted to take advantage of them!


    "I, I, I don''t care." Cui Shishi was a little at a loss: "but if my family knows..."


    "Come on, Shishi, who has nothing to do here? Try it if you want! "


    "Then... You must keep it secret..."

 Chapter 283

    "Start now?"


    Yue Fei put down his bag and took out the so-called natural plant extract from it, as well as a Xingling crystal bottle. The crystal clear Xingling crystal bottle with dreamy color instantly attracted the eyes of the three girls.


    "It''s beautiful... Ah, yes."


    Now that she has made a decision, Cui Shishi has also let go. Anyway, all the people present are friends, and she is not afraid that this kind of thing will be exposed.


    "Then please take off your clothes and lie down on the chair."


    Yue Fei pointed to a leisure chair beside him. The chair can be put flat and can just be used.


    "Ah? take off? Now? "


    Cui Shishi was stunned, more embarrassed and shy about exposing her body in front of a strange man.


    Xu Xuan rolled her eyes. When it came to the end, she was ashamed?


    "Take it off, take it off."


    Lu Guo gloated at Cui Shishi. Anyway, it''s not her turn. She''s not in a hurry.


    "Yes, poetry. We''re still waiting to see the effect."


    Even Su Wenhua, who painted his nails, began to coax.


    "Well! Make you proud! Sooner or later, it will be your turn! "


    Cui Shishi snorted, looked at Yue Fei, then turned around and took off his pajamas.


    Originally, Yue Fei thought that he would feel excited when he saw her take off her clothes, but in fact, Yue Fei found that he didn''t feel anything at all, which made him a little uninterested. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to have a good time. Now, let''s forget it.


    The skin of these three girls is good compared with ordinary people, but they can''t see it when compared with weak water. And the figure is also... Do you think a girl with good figure will want to have breast enhancement?


    In fact, the reason why Yue Fei has this feeling is that he is used to seeing beautiful women, and even the way they dress in front of him. There are so many beautiful women in his family, no matter they are weak water or qingfan, Yue Ning or Lin Ke Ke Ke. They are all the top beauties who can make the bright stars fade. Although these three girls are genetically excellent, It looks pretty, but compared with the weak water qingfan, the gap is not so big, so Yue Fei calms down instead of the excitement of prying into other people''s privacy at first.


    Now that he has calmed down, he has given up his thoughts and put money making in the first place.


    "Don''t take it all off... It''s done? Well, that''s it. "


    When Yue Fei turned his head, he found that Cui Shishi had taken off her clothes clean, and simply regarded them as welfare.


    "You


    Cui Shishi was furious: "why didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    She thought that Yue Fei meant to take off all his clothes, and then she forced herself to take them off. Who knows that this guy came to say, is he playing monkey!?


    "It''s also good to take off the skin. It can make the solution absorb better. Stop talking nonsense and lie down


    Yue Fei''s eyes are very indifferent. Looking at Cui Shishi''s nakedness is like looking at a corpse, without any emotion fluctuation.


    Well, here we can once again exclaim how convenient it is to have mana, even to control the expression is so effective.


    After looking at Yue Fei suspiciously and finding that he really didn''t look like a predator, Cui Shishi accepted his life and lay down on the chair, but he pulled his pajamas to cover his lower body.


    "Ha ha." Lu Guo was very happy with her smile. She touched Su Wenhua and whispered, "sister Hua, do you think this guy did it on purpose?"


    "On purpose? Well, does he dare? It''s just a little breast doctor. She''s pissed off Shishi. Her father will make this guy not see the sun tomorrow. "


    Su Wenhua''s mouth was curled, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Yue Fei.


    Xu Xuan glanced at her and secretly laughed at their overstatement. Although the three girls'' family conditions were very good, it was a dream to move Yue Fei.


    Xu Xuan now knows Yue Fei''s secret. Will those who deal with gods and monsters everyday be afraid of the power of these mortals? It''s a joke!


    Xu Xuan is still thinking about when to ask Yue Fei to make some water bubbles for her. Looking at Lin Ke Ke Ke''s skin, Xu Xuan is envious.


    "Apply these plant extracts on your body. You can do it yourself. I''ll massage you with Qigong to help you absorb it later."


    Because he couldn''t arouse his interest, Yue Fei even lost his interest in doing it. He simply asked Cui Shishi to use the liquid. The liquid is not fake, but Yue Fei went to buy some traditional Chinese medicine. According to several health prescriptions, the liquid extracted with magic power is really effective.


    Cui Shishi can only do it, just smearing it on her body in front of a man''s face, as if she was secretly doing something, which made her hairy and uncomfortable. Especially after a while to be massaged by him, let Cui Shishi more uncomfortable.


    The little white rabbit, who has been raised for more than ten years, has been carefully maintained and dare not touch it. Now she lets this guy play with it first. Of course, her heart is not balanced.


    "All right."


    Cui Shishi''s whole body is smelling of Chinese herbal medicine after wiping the liquid, which makes her hope for this treatment.


    The next step is the Zhenqi massage stage. Yue Fei rubbed his hands and took a sneak look at Xu Xuan. After hesitating for a while, he made a decision. He said faintly, "lie down. Don''t worry. Although it''s a massage, my hands won''t touch you."


    Cui Shishi, who had already made psychological preparation for being robbed, was stunned: "don''t you have to touch me? How do you massage? "


    "So it''s true Qi massage."


    Yue Fei put his hands more than ten centimeters above Cui Shishi''s body and pressed it gently. Suddenly, the magic power came out and pressed on Cui Shishi''s body.


    "Eh, eh!? Actually - ah! What a comfortable feeling


    Cui Shishi was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she really had Qigong. As soon as she sighed, she was conquered by the crisp and numb feeling, which was much more comfortable than what she used to do! And because Yue Fei''s hands did not directly touch her skin, she relaxed a little, closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    Xu Xuan has been paying attention to that side for a long time. She is relieved to see that Yue Fei doesn''t use his hand to take advantage of others. Before, she always suspected that this guy was a big sex wolf, but she didn''t believe that he was really a sex wolf. Now that he has played such a game, Xu Xuan can''t help feeling that she really saw him right.


    As for why she felt this way, Xu Xuan didn''t think about it, or she didn''t dare to think about it, because Yue Fei''s relationship with Lin Ke Ke Ke had been confirmed, and she didn''t want to get involved.


    Yue Fei is also the first time to massage others with magic power. He thought it was just a way to hide people''s eyes and ears, but after closing his eyes and feeling it carefully, he found that it was really effective!


    The magic power enters Cui Shishi''s body through her skin, which not only stimulates her body cells, but also gives them extra vitality? Moreover, under the influence of mana, the liquid medicine is entering Cui Shishi''s body at an amazing speed, playing their role.


    Yue Fei thinks that even if you don''t use Baihua Yulu wine and just use magic stimulation to massage, you can achieve the effect of breast enhancement, but the effect may be slower.


    At least, it''s not pure pitching, so he''s calm.


    Push, press, point, rub


    Yue Fei has never learned massage, but he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. He still knows the basic techniques of massage. Now it is his magic power that plays a major role. He can pass the test just by pretending.


    "Well... It''s so high... It''s so sour..."


    "Ha... A little itchy... Ah ah..."


    Lying on the chair, Cui Shishi''s eyes are closed and panting. Because the magic power stimulates the somatic cells, her blood circulation speed is much faster now, and her cheeks and even her body are flushed, especially the little white rabbit in front of her chest.


    Little white rabbit seems to be greatly stimulated at this moment. The feeling of swelling makes her heart beat faster and extremely nervous. But at the same time, she is more confident in this treatment.


    Listening to her breath, Lu Guo couldn''t help scolding: "I said poetry, can you stop crying so ecstatic!? I didn''t go to battle, I was called wet by you


    "You should also pay attention to the image. There are still men here."


    Su Wenhua reminds Lu Guo that she also moves her body uneasily. Thanks to Cui Shishi''s cry, even her pants are a little wet.


    Xu Xuan sat there motionless, full of schadenfreude: let you satirize me before? Now I just don''t make any money. Seeing you look like this, it''s worth the ticket price!


    Yue Fei closed his eyes and concentrated on his work, but he didn''t care too much about Cui Shishi''s asthma. He waited until the liquid on her body had almost disappeared. Then he stopped and forced out some sweat. He pretended to be tired and wiped the sweat. He said, "OK, you don''t have to wear a bra first, you can wear pajamas."


    Cui Shishi was lying on the chair, soft all over, especially in the place where her pajamas were blocking. Although her legs were tightly closed, in fact, the secret of Taoyuan had been gurgling for a long time. She raised her hand. When she found that she had no strength, she couldn''t help scolding: "Lu Guo, you little bitch, don''t you hurry to help me dress! I don''t have any strength, mother


    "If you can''t get up, just lie down. I''m still so arrogant."


    Lu Guo turned her lips and ignored her.


    "Hua Jie..."


    "I can''t help you."


    Su Wenhua sighed and got up to help Cui Shishi: "how do you feel? Does it work? "


    Cui Shishi said with red light on her face: "don''t say it. It''s amazing. I feel my chest is swollen now. I think it''s really effective."


    "Yes, it certainly works." Yue Fei solemnly put in a word, and then carefully took out the Xingling crystal bottle, "drink the medicine inside, this course of treatment is over."


    "What medicine is in it? Is it bitter? "


    "Exclusive secret recipe, no comment, absolutely not bitter."


    Cui Shishi took the bottle and licked it a little. His eyes suddenly brightened. He looked up and gulped down the Baihua Yulu wine. Then he still licked his lips: "what a good wine! It''s delicious. Is there any more? "


    "The most you can drink today is so much. The rest is for the next course of treatment. Please call this account. By the way, give me back the bottle. "


    "Ha!? Do you want any more bottles? "


    Cui Shishi took the bottle and was very reluctant to give it back to Yue Fei. The bottle was so beautiful.


    "Nonsense, this bottle is precious."


    Yue Fei snatched the bottle back from her hands and said, "if you sleep at night, you will see the effect when you get up in the morning. Xuanxuan, let''s go. "


    "Well, have a good dream."


    Xu Xuan blinked and followed Yue Fei out of the room.

 Chapter 284

    "Ha ha, you didn''t see the expressions of Su Wenhua and Lu Guo at that time."


    As soon as she got out of the Imperial Hotel, Xu Xuan began to laugh with glee: "that''s a blush. I think they''ve been soaked through by their restlessness."


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "it''s nothing to do with me if I get wet. I''m very disappointed. I didn''t expect that the so-called three princesses of Suzhou and Hangzhou are just like this. They don''t have any self-restraint at all. They look very ordinary and they don''t have the temperament of a lady from a big family."


    Xu Xuan said angrily, "do you think I''m a lady of a family? To live in an orderly way every day is to find their own guilt, but they often go out with those childe friends, so they have something to talk about and live in... "


    "It''s none of my business... To send you back to school? We will see the effect tomorrow night, and we are not afraid that they will default. "


    "Go back to school. I''m in trouble. Let''s go home with you."


    Yue Fei touched his nose and said with a bad smile, "that sounds good. Come home with me."


    Xu Xuan hit Yue Fei with two fists: "what are you thinking? The air in your house is very fresh, and you sleep with a clear mind. Oh, it''s because of some aura. "


    "Well, weak water has laid a spirit gathering array at home, so the aura at home is relatively strong, and you will feel very comfortable."


    "It''s more than comfort. I feel refreshed after a sleep. My brain is much easier to use. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    "Don''t rush back. I''ve been busy for a long time, but I haven''t had a good dinner. Let''s have some supper."


    Yue Fei felt his stomach. He had consumed a little mana just now. Now he was really hungry.


    Xu Xuan blinked: "are you asking me out?"


    "Even so. Let''s go and have a barbecue. It''s my treat."


    Xu Xuan said with a smile: "that girl is very flattering. Instead of coke, I''ll accompany you to a barbecue! Anyway, I haven''t had barbecue for a while. "


    So they made a detour and came to Ping''an Street, which is very busy both day and night. Especially at night, people who have been tired all day come here in groups to order a few barbecues, drive a dozen beers and eat while drinking. The taste is not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Although barbecue is unsanitary, this kind of thing is so strange. The cleaner the place, the less authentic the barbecue taste, so people naturally enjoy it.


    "Boss, come 50 yuan mutton, 50 yuan beef, send some roast mutton oil, one roast leek, one roast green pepper, and two bowls of hand-made noodles. Make sure you have water. Beer comes first!"


    After Yue Fei sat down, he was familiar with the dishes. He couldn''t eat so much before, but with the deepening of cultivation, his body''s energy intake also increased, but the intake of aura didn''t keep up, so his food intake went up.


    Xu Xuan sat opposite him and laughed: "you''re the first one to ask me to the night market stall. In the past, those boys asked me out. At least they were Starbucks pizza hut."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "but none of them succeeded. At least I succeeded, didn''t I?"


    "Look at your virtue." Xu Xuan rolled her eyes and said, "if you make millions, please treat me to barbecue. You''re the cheapest boss in history. Why don''t you set a table for me at Juyuan Zhai?"


    Yue Fei was very obscene with a smile: "do you dare to go


    "What dare you do?" Xu Xuan gave a wink, "as long as your coke doesn''t mind, I don''t mind taking over her class."


    Yue Fei touched his nose and stopped talking with a dry smile.


    "Ha, I''m not afraid to talk big." A discordant voice suddenly came from the nearby table, "little beauty, don''t be cheated by him. Will people who earn millions come here to have barbecue? Today''s people, dressed like dogs, don''t know what they think. "


    "That is, although the clothes are clean, the heart is not as clean as our brothers."


    "Little beauty, why don''t you come and join us? Liars are more shameful than hooligans."


    "We are hooligans, but we never cheat. Little beauty, how are you? Think about it? "


    Yue Fei heard the news and saw that there were four idle young people sitting there. It was still early spring, and the weather was warm and cold, but they had already put on their spring clothes. Their Fur Trimmed jackets had rotten collars, and the fluffy leg hair could be seen in their perforated trousers.


    Seeing them, Yue Fei immediately gets excited as if he had beaten chicken blood. Since he has been successful in training with weak water, he has been suffering from no fish or shrimp to trample on him. As a protagonist who will not attract hatred, he envies those protagonists who are born with a sarcastic face. No matter where they go, they are waiting for him to trample.


    Sure enough, beauty is the key to trigger the key plot! Yue Fei was moved to tears when he thought of this. It seems that he should bring more beautiful women out for a walk if he wants to abuse food in the future.


    Xu Xuan said with a smile: "as a man, you just watch me being teased?"


    "Of course not!"


    Yue Fei is excited. Hero saves beauty! This is the hero you love to see and hear to save beauty! Although the beauty is too familiar to be more familiar, this is the first time that Yue Fei really saved the beauty!


    "Why don''t you do it?" Xu Xuan rolled her eyes. "Are you waiting for me to be dragged by them? Don''t tell me you''re afraid of them. It''s my first time to be the heroine of a hero saving beauty. "


    "Well, it''s a bit unruly to start without saying a word, isn''t it?"


    As a young man with integrity, Yue Fei is very tangled.


    Xu Xuan said aggressively, "is it useful to tell them about moral integrity? Now it''s time to give full play to your man''s domineering power and smoke him without saying a word! "


    Yue Fei looked at Xu Xuan and said, "why do I think you are more like a man than me?"


    "Not me too man, you too woman!"


    Yue Fei was furious: "damn! I''m afraid they will do anything! Damn it


    Just when Yue Fei got up to lift the table and copy the guy, the four men suddenly changed their faces: "look at the car... It''s tiger brother coming!"


    Before Yue Fei could react, the four men got up and ran out. They didn''t even pay for the meal. They were really professional hooligans.


    "I wipe, I''m so awesome?" Yue Fei touched his head and immediately looked at Xu Xuan triumphantly. "They were scared away before he started!"


    Xu Xuan gave him an angry look: "come on, didn''t you listen to them? What tiger brother is coming, so why don''t they go to say hello? You really think you are domineering. "


    Yue Fei sat down bitterly. At this time, the owner of the barbecue stall came over with a part of the barbecue. He said to Yue Fei with a smile, "this little brother, I just wanted to stop you. Fortunately, you didn''t fight with them, otherwise you would be in bad luck this evening."


    Yue Fei looked at the boss with some depression: "do I look like such a weak person? I''m bound to suffer? "


    "You may have no problem with a dozen of four, but a dozen of forty? Four hundred? Besides, you have a girl The boss said with a smile: "and those four people are from the Dongchen gang. They follow brother Hu. But although they are gangsters, they still obey the rules... "


    Yue Fei''s face was stunned: "they didn''t give you money to eat. Would you give them a good word?"


    "Where... I grass!" The boss turned to look at it, and immediately yelled: "Laozi said that if these underworld societies don''t take care of them, sooner or later they will bring disaster to the country and the people! Damn, they''re starting to eat overlord food! "


    Yue Fei and Xu Xuan look at each other, but they are speechless. Does this person''s attitude change too fast? Sure enough, people are selfish. When it comes to themselves, they will change face immediately.


    Soon the barbecue and noodles came up. Looking at the full barbecue table, Xu Xuan was speechless: "have you finished?"


    "There''s you here."


    "I lose weight."


    "Don''t worry, you can pack it if you can''t finish it."


    Although that''s what he said, Yue Fei didn''t mean to pack at all. One mouthful was a bunch. His stomach was like a bottomless hole. After a while, a kilo of mutton was wiped out by him, and after a while, half a kilo of beef was also eaten


    Xu Xuan, who is sitting opposite him, is under great pressure. She always feels that there are countless surprised eyes staring at them. She has to have the cheek to bow her head to eat.


    After having enough to eat and drink, they are ready to go home.


    As soon as he walked out of Ping''an Street, Yue Fei frowned because he felt that someone was following them.


    Xu Xuan was a little strange: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s following. Stay behind me." Yue Fei turned and stopped her behind, "come out quickly, I have found you."


    After Yue Fei''s voice fell, there was no response in front of him.


    The more so, the more vigilant Yue Fei was. At this moment, the street lights next to him suddenly went out, and all around him suddenly fell into darkness.


    "What''s this?"


    Yue Fei was shocked because he felt the fluctuation of mana.


    "Ah


    Before Yue Fei could react, a gust of wind swept by her side. Xu Xuan let out a exclamation and fell into silence.


    Yue Fei exclaimed: "Xu Xuan!? Gang Qi Yi


    The condensed mana came out through the body, and the light blue light lit up the darkness around him. Suddenly Yue Fei found that he had been surrounded at that moment! Xu Xuan, on the other hand, was covered by a man and was running away.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yue Fei scolded and immediately blessed Yu Fengxing. He rocked up and rushed to the man who had captured Xu Xuan!


    The people around him turned out to be members of the Dongchen Gang, because the four people they met at the barbecue were also in the crowd at this time, and the big man at the head might be what they call tiger brother, but the key to the problem is that these people all exude a wave of magic power.


    It''s impossible!


    Just half an hour ago, they were just ordinary people!


    "Roar!"


    The tiger brother found that Yue Fei wanted to fly over. He roared and rushed to the sky. The big iron fist of sand bowl went straight to Yue Fei''s head!


    "Grass! Fight with my grandfather!? You are far from it


    Yue Fei swears, turns over and kicks tiger back!

 Chapter 285

    After Yue Fei kicked tiger brother, he was just about to go after Xu Xuan. But at this moment, a huge pressure came down from the sky and threw him from the sky into the ground!


    "I - grass!"


    Yue Fei takes a deep breath. At the same time, the mana in his body suddenly explodes and breaks free from the pressure. But before he can relax, the younger brothers of Dongchen Gang rush up again.


    These were just ordinary people''s younger brothers. I don''t know why, they became powerful in an instant. They were brave and fearless and rushed to Yue Fei one after another!


    Yue Fei''s fists hit the flesh, but the hero couldn''t stand the wolves. He was accidentally knocked down from behind. In a moment, he was unlucky. Dongchen''s younger brothers were crazy, and they waved to Yue Fei. The man who knocked Yue Fei down was ignored by them!!


    "No! This is not right! The devil? But it can''t happen on such a large scale! "


    Those people didn''t give Yue Fei a chance to think. They had fallen into madness.


    "Enough of you


    Yue Fei gave a big drink, and the strength of the vigorous Qi suit broke out. A strong wind blew away all the people who were wrapped around him. Then he grabbed the tiger brother''s neck and entered the body!


    "No - no - no!"


    Haoran''s healthy spirit has been washed in tiger brother''s body for several times, but no trace of the demon has been found, which makes Yue Fei feel uneasy.


    "... Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that there are still monks like you in the mortal world, which makes me feel very surprised..."


    Yue Fei''s face changed: "you are the monster in Zhenmo seal!"


    Tiger brother''s current state is obviously not right. It''s more like being controlled than being possessed. The monster behind is talking to him through tiger brother.


    "Why? You know a lot, don''t you? Are you from fairyland? In that case, I''ll leave you to die


    As soon as the monster''s voice fell, a dark light suddenly appeared in brother Hu''s hand and stabbed into Yue Fei''s abdomen!


    "Ouch!"


    Yue Fei screamed in pain. The stabbed abdomen was as hot as a fire. The pain went straight into his soul, which made him unbearable.


    "Jie Jie... You are still too young... Eh?"


    The monster just thought that Yue Fei was finished, but found that the place where he was stabbed suddenly appeared a golden light, followed by an earthshaking righteousness, which instantly exploded, completely dispelled the darkness around him, and the light was very delicate!


    "Panniujin! Get out of here


    Yue Fei''s voice was enveloped by magic power and mixed with the noble and upright spirit. The deterrent power was amazing. The younger brothers of Dongchen Gang around him just heard the roar like a lion''s roar and fell down like the rice harvest in autumn.


    Yue Fei fell hard, and the tiger brother was penetrated into the ground by Yue Fei, and the concrete floor cracked directly.


    "Seal!"


    Yue Fei yells. The cracked concrete floor reunites and locks brother tiger there. Then he flies out and follows Xu Xuan''s feeling!


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet such an interesting person just by doing a little thing... Jie Jie..."


    Brother Hu murmured in a low voice. A moment later, his head tilted and he was in a coma.


    Yue Fei is flying in the air, his eyes staring down. He doesn''t dare to fly too low, because he hasn''t mastered the art of invisibility. If he is seen, he will be in trouble.


    While looking for Xu Xuan, he thought hard about it. It was very strange.


    Xu Xuan is just an ordinary person. What''s the use of monsters to catch her? It doesn''t make any sense! But it happened!


    "Is Xu Xuan the kind of woman who is once in a hundred years fit to be a Ding stove? Can''t even help finding the monster? "


    Yue Fei can''t help thinking about it in his mind, but what he thinks about is nothing.


    "It should be this direction... Found it!"


    As soon as Yue Fei determined his direction, he noticed Xu Xuan''s breath. He was overjoyed and fell to the sea with a dive.


    The roaring waves were rushed to the beach by the cold wind. There were only four people on the dark coast... Three people. Xu Xuan and the person who brought her had fainted, and another one was a demon.


    A man in a long red shirt, extremely tall, with white hair, reveals a strange atmosphere everywhere. Xu Xuan was by his side, unconscious.


    "You are a monster, why kidnap her! She''s just an ordinary person


    Yue Fei sensed a dangerous smell from him, which was different from the feeling given to him by Xi Shuming snake and even Wutong God. It was a kind of chaotic and violent smell. What makes Yue Fei most uneasy is the strange and twisted smile on his face.


    "Well? Of course I know she''s normal. "


    The man said with a sly smile: "but her status in the mortal world is a little useful to me, isn''t it that ordinary people don''t need to care too much, right?"


    Yue Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the monster knew something about Xu Xuan''s identity!


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, what do I want to do... That''s a good question." The man stood there, opened his hands, took a deep breath, and said: "this is the air in the world... How long has it been since I can smell this kind of air full of decadence and depravity? It''s a pity that there''s less blood smell... "


    Speaking of this, the man suddenly turned his head and grinned at Yue Fei and said, "before explaining what I want to do, it seems that I need to introduce myself... You seem to misunderstand me. I prefer to be called a fierce beast to a monster. Only this kind of name with the spirit of killing is suitable for me... My name is Zhu Yan. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Zhu Yan!?


    Yue Fei thought for a moment, and he was shocked: "Zhu Yan, a fierce beast in ancient times!"


    After practicing with the weak water, Yue Fei, in order to better complete the task, will also look for some legendary materials about monsters. After so long study, he is no longer that ignorant fool before. Now he knows more or less about the legends of various ancient monsters.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Yan occupies a place in the legend. It is said that he is white headed and barefoot, and looks like a giant ape. Once he appears, there will be war in the world!


    Thinking of Xu Xuan''s father''s estate, Yue Fei''s back suddenly chills. Does this guy want to start a war!?


    "It seems that you have thought of it..." Zhu Yan laughed, "yes, I am Zhu Yan! Fairyland is good, but for me, the mortal world full of war and blood is the most suitable place for me to stay


    "Only! I''m disappointed this time! "


    Zhu Yan suddenly roared. The big Haydn in front of him split into two, and two huge waves rushed around!


    "There is no war in the world!"!? If there is no war and bloodshed in the mortal world, does mortal still have the meaning of existence? "


    "The meaning of mortal life is to meet death! Only when the flowers bloom with blood and die on the battlefield can the meaning of human life be sublimated


    After roaring here, Zhu Yan suddenly calmed down and looked at Xu Xuan with a smile: "I met an interesting person in a southern city and got some good news from his memory."


    "Although the world is peaceful now, the weapons of killing seem to be more and more powerful. Now that we have weapons, why let them lie there and rust? Isn''t it more valuable to fight with the enemy? "


    Zhu Yan looked fanatical: "I have learned the basic structure of this country. As long as I kill a few people including her, I can start a war! Ah, war, what a dream


    Yue Fei immediately yelled: "are you sick in your mother''s head?"!? If you like war, you can go to Eagle country. The oil war is still fighting. Run to China


    "Eagle country? I haven''t heard of it. " Zhu Yanwei frowned and looked at Yue Fei: "but I didn''t expect that I was the first time. I met a monk who came down from the fairyland."


    "You have no chance!"


    When Yue Fei''s hands were shocked, he suddenly gathered his noble and healthy spirit in his hands.


    "Well, just now I wanted to say that although Haoran Zhengqi has a restraining effect on evil things, I''m not an ordinary evil thing..." Zhu Yan laughs again, "I''m the existence of a fierce beast!"


    As soon as Zhu Yan gently raised his hand, countless blood red lights appeared around Yue Fei, breathing and breathing like flames: "do you think that with your humble cultivation and your poor noble righteousness, you can hold my fierce fire of Zhu Yan?"


    Yue Fei clenched his fist, ignored the trembling fear in his heart, and cried out: "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Courage is commendable. Let me burn you to ashes! It''s your honor to open the prelude of human war with your blood


    Zhu Yan grinned and pressed his hand. Suddenly, the fierce fire flew to Yue Fei like a firefly in the night!


    "Panniujin! Royal fashion! Gang Qiyi! The noble and upright spirit, the ten thousand demons and the changes


    Yue Fei roared and blessed himself with magic. At the same time, Haoran''s healthy qi was extracted from Xuanyuan sword and condensed around him. The golden light rose to the sky, and the power was amazing!


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Zhu Yan''s face changed, "such a strong righteousness!? How is that possible? "


    "Nothing in the world is impossible!"


    Yue Fei gave a big drink. Xuanyuan sword, which had been warm for a long time, was pulled out of his body. He held up Xuanyuan sword and chopped it down at Zhu Yan!


    The golden light tore the night sky and sea like lightning, and the roar spread all over the area.


    As soon as Zhu Yan flew away from Yue Fei, he turned to look at the sea behind him and joked: "although the momentum is amazing, your cultivation is too bad."


    "But my purpose has been achieved."


    Yue Fei appeared at the place where Zhu Yan was just now. He held Xu Xuan in one hand and pointed at Zhu Yan with his sword. His whole body was shining like a magic weapon.


    Zhu Yan was stunned for a moment, and clapped his hands: "I forgot that some mortals care about the people around them most... Miscalculation miscalculation, but you can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to protect her?"


    Yue Fei said seriously: "no matter how strong I am, no matter when I am not dead, I will never allow the person I want to protect to die in front of me!"


    "Well, courage is commendable. In this case, I will give you a decent way to die... Eh? This breath is... Da Luo Jinxian!? blamed! People in fairyland are on holiday?! Bang! How lucky you are


    Zhu Yan''s face changed greatly. He took a look at the night sky of Linjiang City in disgust and suddenly disappeared.


    The weak water fell to Yue Fei, frowning and asking, "what''s the matter? What was that breath? "


    "You are so slow..."


    With a bitter smile, Yue Fei scattered his vigorous Qi clothes and took back Xuanyuan sword. As soon as he was soft, he almost knelt on the ground.


    "Let''s go home. Let''s get out of here."


    Volume 3: the dance of Demons

 Chapter 286

    "Come on, what have you come across? That kind of breath gives me a very familiar feeling. It seems to be a monster, but it doesn''t look like it. I can''t remember it for a moment. "


    Back at home, Yue Fei is relieved. After giving the unconscious Xu Xuan to Yue Ning, he comes to the weak water room.


    "It''s a fierce beast." Yue Fei said, "he said he was a fierce beast Zhu Yan."


    "Fierce beast Zhu Yan?" Qingfan looked at Yue Fei anxiously. "He lives in the lower class of Xumi world. Unexpectedly, they also came to the world. Those guys are very difficult one by one. They are not only powerful, but also like violence. "


    "I love violence, too."


    Weak water sneered, full of self-confidence in the corner of his eyes, gently clenched his fist: "although it can''t solve the problem of mana escape, now I can contain and alleviate it to a certain extent. After a period of rest, I think he can be a good opponent if I move a little bit."


    "Zhu Yan''s strength is really frightening. If it wasn''t for the weak water to arrive in time, I''m afraid I would have gone to hell. "


    Yue Fei frankly admits the gap with Zhu Yan. There''s nothing to hide and be shy about. Which of these guys in the room is not better than him?


    "No, he''s not too strong." Weak water looked at Yue Fei pitifully, pink lips mercilessly said to make him sad, "you are too weak. You need to understand that in this world, there is no stronger existence than me. "


    "Even in fairyland, sooner or later I will surpass those three old bastards!"


    "... as always, I don''t want to save face."


    Even though he has admitted that he is weak, Yue Fei still has the impulse to whip her ass after listening to the weak water.


    "But why can he maintain the mana in his body?" Qingfan was puzzled. His delicate eyebrows were tightly clustered together, and his sad face made people feel sad when they saw it. "It''s clear that we still have weak water adults who can''t maintain our mana."


    "I know that."


    Surprisingly, it was the rat who spoke. After finding that he had attracted the attention of all the people in the room, Xi mouse was obviously a little complacent, subconsciously straightened his hair, and wanted to brew emotions.


    Weak water face a black: "you pretend again, I throw you out."


    Xi mouse immediately face a positive, do not dare to pretend, Balabala Bala put his own information out.


    "When I was in Xumi world, I went to the lower world. The feeling there was very different from that of the upper world. The environment was very bad. Even the aura in the air was very complicated. It was not as pure as the fairyland. It was somewhat similar to the feeling of the mortal world."


    Weak water frowned: "but I heard that in Xumi''s world, no matter the upper or the lower, when it was first created, the environment was the same."


    "That''s understandable." Qingfan said, "no matter how good the environment is, it will become a miasma under the living habits of those guys."


    Xi mouse nodded, frowned and continued: "the monsters who live there, well, they are used to calling themselves fierce beasts. They don''t hate that kind of environment, but they like it very much. I''m afraid it''s because the environment for a long time has made them adapt to it, so it''s easier for them to accept the earthly environment than we do when they come to the world."


    Weak water nodded: "environmental factors? It''s easier to understand."


    "And now what?" Yue Fei said anxiously, "he''s determined to start a war. This time it''s Xu Xuan. Next time it''s probably the family of one of the leaders. If he wins, he''ll have a lot of fun."


    "We can''t pursue the goal now, we can only wait for him to show up." Weak water did not care about the waving, "compared with the fierce beast Zhu Yan, I am more concerned about the business at night. Have you made any money? "


    "... there should be no problem."


    "That''s good. Remember to give me pocket money tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, the point of discussion is not here..."


    "What can you do?" Weak water sneers, "rush out and fly to the sky to scan the tens of thousands of miles of the earth next to each other? Wake up, kid. It''s unrealistic. You don''t have the strength. I''m not in the mood to take drugs now. Besides, do you think he''s the only one? Having this fierce beast means that there are more fierce beasts active in places we can''t see. After they have completely adapted to the world, you will be tired. "


    After being splashed down by such a basin of cold water, Yue Fei suddenly wakes up. Yes, Zhu Yan is not the only fierce beast in Xumi''s world. There are many other things similar to him. If all the energy is attracted by him now, what will we do when there is another one?


    "So what you should do now is to calm down and try to improve your accomplishments - at least not to be killed by others?"


    "Today, I saved Xu Xuan from him! And it''s all about hitting him! "


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh... Yeah, not only that, but you almost died, right?" Weak water satirized Yue Fei, with a scornful smile on his face, "do you really treat yourself as a dish? Do you think you would be so lucky if he didn''t make a wrong estimate of your strength and tried his best at the beginning? Believe me, if he''s serious, it''s not much harder to crush you than it is to crush an ant. "


    Yue Fei said with some chagrin, "you always hit me like this. Be careful I''ll give up!"


    "Now? It''s too late. " Weak water laughs again, "in a bad word, you are on the ship of thieves now. If you want to jump, either your strength has gone against the sky, or jumping is a death. Which one do you choose?"


    Yue Fei was speechless.


    "That''s why." Weak water patted Yue Fei on the shoulder and said earnestly: "young people need to have the hard work of young people. Don''t always give up. Do you think you are Zhu Bajie in journey to the west? They are still Marshal Tianpeng. "


    "Well, well, can''t I do it?"


    "That''s right. Let it go. Let it go... Oh, yes, please give me your allowance tomorrow."


    "Remember that!"


    "How could such an important thing be forgotten?"


    "Is pocket money more important than world peace?"


    Weak water naturally white Yue Fei one eye: "certainly!"


    After they leave, Yue Fei goes to see Xu Xuan again. She hasn''t woken up yet. Lin Ke Ke is accompanying her now.


    "Feifei, is Xiaoxuan OK?"


    Lin Ke Ke looks at Xu Xuan very worried. Although she looks ruddy and has a normal breath, she knows that she was rescued from a powerful monster. Lin Ke Ke is very worried about whether the monster will cast any strange magic on Xu Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, weak water has seen it. She''s just in a coma and will wake up tomorrow morning. It''s getting late. Why don''t you go to sleep in my room? "


    Yue Fei, who had just tasted meat for the first time, was obviously less restrained than before. Even though he had just met the danger today, he was still ready to move.


    Unfortunately, Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t give him a chance. She shook her head and said, "I''m going to sleep with Xiao Xuan tonight. She must be very scared when she comes across this kind of thing. I''ll be with her when she wakes up."


    Yue Fei immediately became jealous: "is this kind of work usually for a boyfriend? I''m jealous that you''re so nice to her. "


    Lin Ke blinked his eyes and said, "why don''t you sleep here? Shall we go with her? "


    For a moment, Yue Fei was really excited. But after thinking about it, he shook his head. Are you kidding? Although it seems to be a super expansion that makes people blush and heart beat, it''s a pink trap. Especially with so many eyes staring at home, it''s a great risk to let Lin Ke Ke sleep in his room. If he stays here, it''s not just a matter of setting up a death flag. One step at a time, one by one, the beautiful dream of the harem will leave him - Yue Fei has this intuition.


    "Then you can rest early. I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    After Yue Fei left the room, two little guys came out of the corner of the room.


    "Nah, you see, Miss Ben said he didn''t have the guts."


    "Bingsha, you look down on her too much. Let''s say that he felt us both, so he felt guilty and escaped intentionally."


    "Nah, Linglong, how do you think we can get hold of him and let him repair with us willingly? He must have cherished his masculinity and would not agree to miss Ben. "


    No, as a matter of fact, he would love to!


    "It''s with you, not with us." Linglong straight lips, "and this fool mortal double repair?"? Don''t disgust me. It''s hard to be looked at by his eyes. Besides, it''s forbidden for the dragon people to marry with mortals. "


    "Why? Miss Ben thinks his eyes are OK Bingsha said earnestly: "and, Linglong, do you think it''s meaningful to ask so much for a fool? He''s not like us


    "That''s true. Anyway, if you want to practice with him, we will help you. As long as you get hold of him, he will surely give up his Yang."


    "Linglong, it''s very kind of you. Why don''t we give you some then?"


    "No... keep it for yourself..."


    Two people used the art of invisibility, so Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t notice. Their plan failed and they had to slip out of the room.


    At this time, in Yue Ning''s room, under the soft desk lamp, she sat there with a slight frown, absorbed in looking at the things in her hands, stunned.


    What she was holding in her hand was the marriage knot that weak water had taken out of her body that day.


    After a few days of adaptation, she has been used to the life without that strange feeling, but this makes her even more troubled, because she finds that her feeling for Yue Fei has not changed because of the disappearance of her marriage knot, but at the same time, when she sees a handsome boy, she even has a feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    Although this is a normal physiological reaction, it makes Yue Ning feel disgusted. She always feels as if she has betrayed someone.


    Yes, betrayal.


    Yue Ning grins bitterly, and her white fingers play with the marriage knot. Without this, she doesn''t know what expression she should use to face Yue Fei.

 Chapter 287

    The next day, Yue Feilin cola and Xu Xuan went to school on time, but they sat in the school all morning. Only when Lin Cola mentioned her grandfather occasionally did he remember what he had forgotten.


    "I almost forgot the most important thing!"


    Yue Fei scolds Lin Kele secretly. After saying hello to Lin Kele, he goes outside to call Lin Danqing.


    "I said, old bastard, don''t tell me you slept so hard last night that you don''t know what happened!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Danqing scolded: "I wipe! You little bastard dare to blame me! damn you! Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity to eat dry and clean your mouth!? I tell you! It''s not so easy to take advantage of my granddaughter Lin Danqing! You just wait for me to choose an auspicious day to join my family


    "I''m a big head! Haven''t you heard of the water splashed by the married daughter? To tell you the old bastard, coke is already my wife''s family - bah! Who the hell came to you to argue about it? You didn''t feel anything about what happened at the seaside last night! "


    Lin Danqing was puzzled: "what happened?"


    Yue Fei immediately gloated: "old bastard, you are finished. At least your bonus this year must be finished. As a special commissioner in Linjiang City, you are neglecting your duty and paying no attention to the movement in your jurisdiction."


    "Wait! What the hell are you talking about? "


    "I''m sure you got drunk last night!"


    Lin Danqing on the other end of the phone wiped his sweat and said nothing, because Yue Fei hit the nail on the head and got to the point.


    Yue Fei snorted coldly and scolded: "last night, I was almost killed by the fierce beast Zhu Yan! You Ya''s now incredibly still don''t feel at all! Are you a practitioner or not? "


    "Wait! Fierce beast Zhu Yan!? It is said that as soon as there is a white head and barefoot, there will be a fierce beast of war in the world? "


    "That''s right. Zhu Yan, the fierce beast, came down from the fairyland. Unlike qingfan, Zhu Yan, the fierce beast lives in the lower level of Xumi world. There are some extremely dangerous guys there. Once they adapt to the life of the mortal world, if they want to do evil, I''m afraid you can''t even count as cannon fodder."


    Lin Danqing took a breath of cold air: "so powerful!"


    "Nonsense! Am I better than you now? You''re not a problem, are you? But last night, if weak water had not scared him away with the smell of Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid I would have been killed by him with one move! "


    "I wipe! Who says you''re better than me? Laozi, I''m not old! Haven''t you heard that ginger is old and spicy!? It''s like playing with you! Is it because you''ve been hurt that you''ve come to scare people? "


    "God, I don''t have time to joke with you. Zhu Yan, the fierce beast, has been scared away by the weak water for a while. He may be safe for a while recently, or he may avoid Linjiang city from now on. But as you know, it''s almost impossible for such fierce beasts to be honest, and we can''t chase them everywhere in the weak water, so I''d like to remind you that your department, to be exact, Let all of you from taixumen come out for activities. "


    "Shit! You think that''s out of the way!? Taixu secret place needs a lot of people to maintain, OK!? Otherwise, the aura inside the mountain gate will be dissipated, and we are too empty to be a fart! "


    "Who cares! I leave it here. The purpose of Zhu Yan is to start a war. He wants to intensify hatred by killing the descendants of the leaders. The next step is to walk and panic in some places. If you don''t want to take the taxpayers'' money in vain, you can make some efforts. At least you can stare at the second generation of officials openly, if they don''t die, Zhu Yan should not shift his target to other things for the time being. "


    "Day! Listen to what you say so seriously, my heart and liver are pounding. I know. I''ll report it to you. As for what to do, I can''t deal with it. I guess you''ll have to do it then. "


    "Damn it, are you all rubbish in taixumen?"


    "Your uncle! Over the years, the aura of heaven and earth is so thin that you think that the golden elixir is not as good as the dog. Yuanying can''t walk everywhere!? That''s it


    Because the matter is urgent, Lin Danqing has no time to talk with Yue Fei. After hanging up the phone, he quickly contacts the people above. In case something goes wrong as Yue Fei said, it''s estimated that their good days in taixumen will come to an end.


    Although the practitioners don''t care about the material enjoyment of the mortal world, with the help of the state machine, they can occasionally find some good natural resources and land treasures. Although the probability is very small, it is better than nothing. Therefore, taixumen people attach great importance to the cooperation with the state.


    After Lin Danqing was informed, Yue Fei was temporarily relieved. Anyway, the real power of the special affairs investigation section of the national security bureau is still very big. If they want to investigate these matters, the local government should fully cooperate with them, which will have certain effects on the prevention of danger.


    I don''t know what the average strength of taixumen people is now.


    "The call''s over? Let''s go. Thanks to your saving my life last night, it''s my treat at noon today. "


    Xu Xuan grabs Yue Fei''s neck and says with pride. She can''t see the influence of last night''s events on her.


    Is it true that birds of a feather flock together? With Lin COLA together for a long time, even her nerves are big?


    "Why? Bai Fumei''s treat? You have to go. When I call Fang, they''ll come and eat. "


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Xu Xuan waved her hand very generously, "baiweiju at the gate is up to you."


    Yue Fei immediately speechless: "dare to point up the level of success?"? I just called you two hundred and twenty thousand. "


    "That''s enough money. If you buy a better bag, it''s gone." At this point, Xu Xuan''s face was full of resentment. "I almost lost my life in business, and I made so much money. Have you ever seen Bai Fumei who is so down and out like me?"


    "Well, it shows that you are more close to the people. Let''s go. Let''s eat quickly. There are classes in the afternoon."


    "I''m more concerned about the reaction of those three guys today than class." Xu Xuan narrowed her eyes and laughed, as if she saw a lot of money flying towards her. The smile on her face looked like a successful kitten. "It seems that she can make a lot of money today."


    "Woo... I''m hungry... Don''t talk about it. Let''s have a meal."


    Lin Ke Ke feels his stomach, pulls Yue Fei''s arm pitifully and shakes it up. In his bright eyes, he puts electricity on Yue Fei.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s see the coke is hungry... By the way, Lao Yue, when you''re free, you can also wash me with some water from Xueji Yufu pill... We''re beautiful girls, aren''t we? Do you have the heart to let me grow old day by day? As an old man, your skin is more delicate than Miss Ben''s! "


    "I know, I know, please don''t say..."


    The three went to lunch and went back to school to finish the afternoon class.


    "Coke, you go back to the dormitory first. Let''s see the customers yesterday."


    "No, Feifei, I still want to live in your house. Weak water said, if I want to practice, it''s better to live in your house - and your house is very busy, there are people to play with me."


    Lin Ke Ke doesn''t live in school and doesn''t come back home recently. Instead, she often runs to Yue Fei''s home. On the one hand, Yue Fei''s home is full of aura, but the most important thing is that Yue Fei''s home is lively enough. No matter a Huang or those two idiots with funny head can get along with Lin Ke Ke, so she feels very happy.


    "Well, go back first. I''ll be back later."


    "No, it''s us." Xu XuanZhen said with words: "it''s very late to come back. Do you have the heart to let me go back to school alone? Coke and I are good sisters, sharing weal and woe. She lives with you, and of course I will live with you. "


    fuck! Yue Fei is very angry. If Lin Ke Ke is alone, he can risk stealing incense and jade. He can be gentle in the middle of the night. But if Xu Xuan goes, he will steal a Mao''s incense and an egg''s jade!


    Xu Xuan even deliberately threw a wink at Yue Fei. The look in her eyes was clearly saying: little boy, I just won''t let you climb onto the bed of coke. I just did it on purpose. What can you do to me?


    Suddenly, Yue Fei''s anger starts from his heart, and his evil moves to the edge of his courage. He has the impulse to push Xu Xuan to sleep together.


    However, after carefully thinking about Xu Xuan''s family background and many subsequent problems, Yue Fei immediately calms down. As expected, the harem still needs to lay a solid foundation step by step. It must be a lot of trouble to push her down before her liking degree has exploded.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Keke, they walked to the Imperial Hotel on Zhongshan Road.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect you and coke to go so fast that they ran straight to base."


    On the way, Xu Xuan and Yue Fei walked side by side with both hands on her back, with a bad smile on her face: "for a while, I really thought that you two were not in love at all, because you are too honest - now I can see your nature clearly."


    "You know a fart. It''s called" if you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash. "If you don''t explode in silence, you''ll die in silence." Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "of course, I chose to explode."


    After a period of training, he has been deeply shameless, selfish and cheeky, and it is easier to deal with Xu Xuan than before.


    "What kind of Manifesto is this?"


    "A declaration that a man wants to conquer the world. Last night, I was the first hero to save Meiye. In addition, I saved you twice in Nanhai! You don''t want to tell me? "


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "what? Do you still want me to commit myself? "


    "Well... I think so."


    "Do your dream, coke is my good sister, I will not dig her corner. And you''re not my dish. "


    Really, isn''t it? Xu Xuan''s heart flashed a little confused, what kind of things do you like? Tall and handsome? Evil spirit? Or... Sunny?


    Yue Fei was very discontented and muttered: "if you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you a kiss."


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you, and I''m still haggling over these..." Xu Xuan covered her face and said, "OK! I dare to give, you dare or? Don''t you mind if I tell coke? "


    Xu Xuan suddenly looks at Yue Fei with a serious face.


    Yue Fei suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 288

    For a moment, Yue Fei wanted to kiss him first. Although he didn''t know how much Xu Xuan liked him, he knew that Xu Xuan would never hate him. Maybe this kiss will make their relationship ambiguous.


    But Yue Fei knew that because of his relationship with Lin Kele, Xu Xuan''s feelings for him seemed closer to those of his friends. It''s not very difficult to turn this kind of feelings into the feelings between men and women.


    If he suddenly changes the relationship, it will make Xu Xuan at a loss, so he can''t act rashly.


    Now there''s a better way than direct action.


    So Yue Fei laughed.


    "Don''t worry, owe it first. Remember to owe me a kiss. Don''t kiss anyone before you give it back to me."


    A common agreement, the content is about kissing, which is enough to make the relationship between them a little qualitative change.


    Although this ambiguous agreement has no binding force, it can leave a deep impression in Xu Xuan''s heart. It is like a seed. After it is buried, it will take root and germinate slowly, until one day, when it grows into a towering tree, when she finally finds out, it''s harvest time.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help feeling proud: I really know how to pick up girls. Sure enough, I can even think of this move.


    "I''ll go to... Yue Fei, I suddenly find that you''ve changed a lot recently, haven''t you?" Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei suspiciously. "The former" Zhongwu general "would never say such a thing. Are you possessed by aliens?"


    "What''s so strange about that? People always change. "


    "Other people are not surprised... It''s just that you make me feel a little strange. If I knew you were such a person from the beginning, I would keep a distance from you."


    Xu Xuan said, shaking her head.


    "It''s too late now. One of your feet has stepped into the road of no return!"


    "It''s really hard to return..." Xu Xuan said and looked at Yue Fei with a smile. "You can even say such ambiguous words to tease girls. Let me guess what you want?"


    "Do you want us to follow the example of e Huang NV Ying and roll the sheets with you? Or do you want me to be a junior? Or worse, you just want to play with me? I found that you have a big appetite. After taking coke, do you still want to attack me? Is there such a big difference between boys and men? "


    "Cough, don''t say that. I didn''t admit anything."


    Of course, Yue Fei can''t confess. Now he''s complaining about heaven: what do you mean to make a woman so smart? This is not to add trouble to my great cause!


    "You don''t admit it, but it''s no different from admitting it." Xu Xuan snorted and pinched Yue Fei. "I feel strange. What gives you such confidence? Do you think I''m open enough or coke is open enough to accept you rolling the sheets with other women? "


    "Of course not!" Yue Fei said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you two are good girls. How can you tolerate your men with other women?"


    As soon as the words came out, Yue Fei wanted to slap himself: what the hell are you talking about! This is not to make trouble for yourself!


    Xu Xuan snorted and glared at Yue Fei: "just know. Coke is a good girl. She is your childhood sweetheart. You know her better than I do, so I hope you don''t let her down! "


    After that, she glared at Yue Fei: "especially, don''t because... You know! Don''t make us look bad! My relationship with coke doesn''t want any gap because of a man! "


    Yue Fei nods his head. At this moment, Yue Fei really feels like a beast. He has a good girlfriend like Lin Ke Ke, but he still wants to have more lovely girls. This is the original sin of greed.


    Xu Xuan suddenly pulls Yue Fei''s hand with a black face and drags him into an alley. She looks straight at Yue Fei. Her chest is up and down, which makes Yue Fei''s heart bristle.


    "... this is my first kiss. Please accept it gratefully. Yue Fei, the big sex wolf


    Xu Xuan whispered a word suddenly, but Yue Fei was a little distracted and didn''t hear it clearly. Before he spoke, he was hugged by Xu Xuan.


    "What - huh?"


    Yue Fei looked at the slender face in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise, bewilderment and doubt. The feeling from the lips is so soft and sweet, just like a juicy peach, the sweet juice directly flows into the heart.


    The big white rabbit, which is close to the chest, is full of elasticity. Although it is separated from the clothes in early spring, it can still feel the softness and elasticity, as if a pair of small hands are gently touching the chest, itchy and soft.


    "Hoo


    After a long time, Xu Xuan left Yue Fei''s lips with a red face, and looked very cute with a gasp.


    "For, why..."


    Yue Fei is a little hard to understand her behavior. Mingming said just now that she is not her food, and warned her not to think wildly. But in a twinkling of an eye, she kisses herself.


    Sure enough, should we say that a woman''s heart is unpredictable?


    "You want to use that agreement to leave me a psychological hint, let me always remember you, but I just don''t let you wish." Xu Xuan patted her cheek, deliberately turned away her face, "now it''s your wish, and you don''t have to think about it every day."


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly: "should I be overjoyed to get your kiss?"


    "That''s your business." Xu Xuan snorted, "anyway, you remember! You are not my dish. Never be too nice to me in the future, and never think about it again, especially in front of coke. If you dare to mention it, I will definitely kill you


    "Er..."


    Yue Fei scratched his head. Although he wanted to remind Xu Xuan that it was not so easy to kill himself, he felt moldy when he told her this, so he simply shut up. In fact, Xu Xuan suddenly changed from passive to active and gave him a kiss, which surprised him and made him a little happy.


    Although she keeps saying that she is not her dish, her reaction is enough to prove that she still has a good feeling for herself. How to make this good feeling accumulate little by little and then explode like a torrent is the difficulty of her strategy.


    Before that, the biggest problem Yue Fei needs to consider is how to make Lin Ke Ke accept the fact that he wants to open a harem. He can tell his girlfriend that he wants to open a harem and still want to let him accept it. In a sense, Yue Fei has been deeply shameless.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to make money! "


    Xu Xuan is back to normal in an instant. She pushes Yue Fei out of the alley. As for whether she is really back to normal, Yue Fei has no mind reading skills. Naturally, he doesn''t know. But he can''t study too deeply. Now he can only pretend to be a fool. At this time, it''s not a fool, it''s Biaozi.


    Familiar to the Imperial Hotel, Yue Fei to the toilet after changing clothes, came to the presidential suite.


    It seems that Cui Shishi is changing clothes in the bedroom. There are only Su Wenhua and Lu Guo in the living room.


    Then Yue Fei finds that Su Wenhua and Lu Guo''s eyes are very strange. The hot eyes seem to be the same as the rapist who has been hungry for many years and wants to swallow his belt bone when he sees the naked sexy beauty.


    Yue Fei''s face is calm, and his heart has already blossomed happily: let you have a heart? It''s amazing, isn''t it? Do you know where I am? Seeing Cui Shishi, bcup leaps to ccup immediately. Are you envious? If you are jealous, please pay for it! Merciful, I will satisfy your wishes!


    "Mr. Yue, please sit down. Guoguo, please serve Mr. Yue red wine - no, tea!"


    Su Wenhua was just about to ask Lu Guo to give Yue Fei a bottle of top-quality red wine. However, he suddenly thought that Yue Fei must like traditional culture because he is so committed to practicing martial arts and Chinese herbal medicine. He quickly changed his mouth to tea.


    Lu Guo is very busy today. He runs very fast. Before he sits down, he looks at Yue Fei eagerly and says, "Mr. Yue, do you think I can grow up to D in my size?"


    Yue Fei glances at her calmly. Lu Guo is only a little over one and a half meters tall. What''s more sad is that according to Yue Fei''s visual inspection, she doesn''t have much meat on her chest, which is just a little bit bigger than Xu Xuan before.


    Under Lu Guo''s nervous gaze, Yue Fei said: "I dare not give you any guarantee, because my exclusive secret recipe is not blindly increasing. You should not take it as a breast enhancement medicine. Its real function is to stimulate the potential of the human body and let the user''s body glow with vitality. The side effect is to let the secondary development take place there."


    "What''s more, how much the secondary development will increase depends not on the amount of medication, but on the individual''s potential. My medication will make it grow to its most suitable size, not on how big it is as you want it to be."


    Lu Guo was immediately dumbfounded. She just wanted to scold, but she thought that the baby on her chest had to depend on this person''s face to grow bigger. She immediately put up with it and continued to ask, "Mr. Yue, how much potential do you think I have here to tap?"


    Discussing breast enhancement with girls, Yue Fei is very strange, but since he wants to earn their money, he naturally has to pretend to the end, so Yue Fei takes a meaningful look at her and says faintly: "I dare not say anything else, but at least it should be OK at 32c."


    32£Ã£¿ Lu Guo secretly clenched his fist. Even at 32c, it''s better than now.


    At this time, Cui Shishi came out of the bedroom, red and excited. She came out directly wrapped in a bath towel. It seems that she is ready.


    Xu Xuan glanced and turned her mouth slightly, because Cui Shishi''s little white rabbits were really a little bigger, and now they could see the ditch.


    "Good evening, Mr. Yue. Can we start the second course of treatment?"


    Yue Fei got up and said, "now that you are ready, let''s start."

 Chapter 289

    "I''ll call you when I get my share when I get home."


    This early spring seems to be a little late, walking in the dark street, the air is still cold in winter, people can''t help but cover the collar.


    This evening is busier than yesterday. After seeing the effect, Su Wenhua and Lu Guo decided to receive treatment as soon as possible, so Yue Fei has two more customers.


    Of course, their income has increased a lot, and they directly and forthrightly allocated all the money for the whole course of treatment to Yue Fei. That is to say, this evening alone, Yue Fei got 14 million dollars.


    Of course, it also includes Xu Xuan''s 3.08 million.


    It would be very painful for ordinary people to share so much profit, but after all, Yue Fei has just got a kiss from someone else, a kiss from a top-notch beauty. Many people want to do this business, but they still don''t have the chance.


    "Of course I''m not worried that you''ll default. Don''t stress it... But there won''t be any more accidents tonight, will there?"


    Yue Fei looked at Xu Xuan four meters away with a speechless face: "if you are afraid, get closer to me. If you stand so far away, even if something happens, I can''t reach you."


    Xu Xuan looked around and felt a little nervous. Although she was saved yesterday for Yue Fei''s sake and she was in a coma, she didn''t feel afraid after being rescued. Today, however, it''s different. Both the attacker and Yue Fei around her are very dangerous in various senses.


    "I always think it''s dangerous to be close to you."


    Xu Xuan said very subtle words, but she stepped up a little and came to Yue Fei''s side.


    "Go home quickly. In a word, you''d better be careful in the evening."


    Yue Fei took her hand.


    "You


    "I don''t know what I am. It''s for your safety."


    Yue Fei''s words are sincere and sincere, and then they fly out with their feet off the ground.


    Xu Xuan can only shut her mouth. She feels very delicate when she is held by Yue Fei. It seems that she will be very calm and warm in her heart. However, at this time, she is a man of good sisters. This feeling does not belong to her.


    After returning home, Yue Fei finds that everyone is still awake. Qingfan and Jiuyue are sitting in the corner of the leather mat playing puzzles there. They find that when Yue Fei comes back, Jiuyue raises her face and waves to Yue Fei, revealing a sweet smile that makes Yue Fei''s whole body cured.


    Wearing a lovely pink Pajama, Lin Ke is sitting cross legged on the fur cushion in front of the TV and playing with Mario bingsha. Bingsha is still a light blue dress today - to say that for an ice cream, cold and other things really mean nothing to her. Her bedroom Yue Fei once went in, which is almost an ice cave.


    I always feel that there is a very subtle place worth saying make complaints about it.


    Linglong lies beside bingsha and refuels to her stupid little friend. Unfortunately, her refuelling is meaningless. On the screen, Luigi controlled by bingsha falls directly into the lava and is burned to death. Immediately, bingsha yells angrily: "so miss Ben says that lava, flame and so on are the most annoying! There shouldn''t be such things in it! "


    Hey, hey, you''re the one who can''t do it yourself, but you have to blame the game designer!? Miyamoto will cry!


    "I''m going to fight boss soon, Xiaosha, come on


    Lin Cola gave ice gauze a boost, but her own Mario also fell off the platform and burned to death. Suddenly, she shriveled: "it''s good that there is no lava or anything."


    No lava is an abyss! Can''t you say that if you don''t burn to death, you won''t fall to death? He''s Mario, not iron man!


    "I''m back. It''s hard. Do you want to have some supper?"


    Yue Ning didn''t sleep at the moment. When she heard the footsteps, she looked up and found that it was Yue Fei and Xu Xuan. A soft smile appeared on her face.


    Yue Fei rubbed his stomach: "Er, I''m really hungry now. What''s good for my sister?"


    "Wait a minute. There are still a lot of ingredients left. I''ll make some supper for you later."


    "I''ll eat it, too, I''ll eat it, too!"


    Bingsha raises her hand in a hurry, and Linglong and ah Huang are in the same spirit as fighting chicken blood. Even the weak water who is waiting for Yue Fei to pay pocket money is distracted. For these eaters, as long as they have something to eat, they don''t care about when.


    Looking at Yue Ning entering the kitchen, Xu Xuan gently touched Yue Fei''s arm and said in a low voice, "I wonder how you mean to bully your sister? Let her go to the kitchen so late... But then again, sister Yue Ning is so gentle. She is just a woman among women. This kind of woman is most suitable for being a wife. If I were a man, I would marry her home! I don''t know which man will be so lucky. As for you, be happy for a while. Your sister will get married sooner or later. "


    "That''s a must." Someone praised his sister. Yue Fei was very happy. "My sister is the best woman in the world."


    For the second half of Xu Xuan''s sentence, he directly and selectively ignored it. This is something he has been struggling with all the time. He thinks that it is a little difficult for him who is not experienced enough to attack Yue Ning.


    At least he doesn''t think he has so much charm that Yue Ning ignores worldly morality.


    However, as long as their accomplishments are improved, as long as they have a chance to become strong, the law and morality of the mortal world will not be able to restrain them sooner or later.


    Therefore, to improve his cultivation means to be closer to Yue Ning, which is why Yue Fei has been working harder recently.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t mention how much it costs to weak water. She has a big appetite."


    Yue Fei suddenly remembers this, and sends a sound to Xu Xuan to remind her. Then he goes over and takes out a stack of money from the storage ring and hands it to weak water: "save your pocket money. Don''t spend it carelessly."


    The weak water took it without saying a word and said happily, "great, you can buy several games now - by the way, you won''t give me fake money to embarrass me, will you?"


    "Do I have such a bad heart?"


    "You don''t dare to have that kind of bad heart, but who knows if you have the machine to withdraw money - doesn''t the machine in the world often go wrong? Isn''t it strange that counterfeit banknotes appear¡ª¡ª Forget it, I don''t care with you. Today, I let Wutong Shenxi rat go out for a walk, but I didn''t find any trace of Zhu Yan. It''s estimated that he really left Linjiang city. "


    Yue Fei was surprised: "did they go out to do business today? The sun is coming out in the West


    "If we don''t get down to business now, we''ll have bad luck sooner or later." Weak water said, with a deep look at Lin Ke Ke Ke, and then looked at Yue Fei: "it''s like some stupid servant, who has said that he is a fairy, but still attacks other women. You say, how can I punish him?"


    Yue Feigan said with a smile: "well, this... I think it''s better not to be too severe for servants. Only a kind Master can be loved by servants."


    "A servant who ignores his master''s orders needs to be executed." Weak water narrowed his eyes, but on his white face, he showed a very terrible smile. "Do you think it''s comfortable for twelve heavenly thunders or samadhi''s barbecue?"


    "No! Never Yue Fei shook his head like a rattle. "Recently, fierce beasts have been around, and demons have come out to make trouble. If I get hurt, who will help you with these chores?"


    Weak water nodded: "you''re right. As a master, I really can''t do it by myself. I need a servant to do it... Well, you''ve talked me into it. In the face of pocket money, I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    Hello, Hello, did I move you?! It''s the pocket money that''s telling you! Five thousand yuan can buy Da Luo Jinxian. It''s too cheap. Hello!


    Although weak water has decided to satisfy his wishes and even support him to death, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about what Yue Fei does. As a master, she needs servants to keep the necessary respect and worship for her. Weak water doesn''t think it''s necessary to show kindness to Yue Fei, just let him know that he is powerful enough.


    Well, yes, yes. In the eyes of the weak water, Yue Fei, a servant full of lust, who has been indomitable but full of ambition, is a bitch who needs to be well adjusted.


    In Yue Fei''s heart, he had his own plan. He was calculating when he could ignore the oppression of weak water and push her down to be the master with his own strength. From then on, the serfs turned over and sang.


    Therefore, the master and servant of this pair of mutual calculation all showed a deep smile.


    "Weak water (stupid servant) ah, you won''t have a long time... When I push you down (to death), please ask for mercy again."


    Looking at these two people smiling strangely, Xu Xuan couldn''t help touching her arm and felt that she had some hair on her body.


    "It''s supper."


    Yue Ning quickly brought out the supper. Although it was only some simple dishes, under her cooking skills, simple dishes were also very attractive, especially when she was a little hungry.


    Almost like a storm, Yuening''s Supper was crammed into her stomach by them. Seeing them fighting for her own food, Yuening''s face also showed a satisfied smile. Whether as a cook or as a parent of her family, she would be very happy to see that they like their own food so much.


    After supper, it was close to 12 o''clock. Yue Ning had to go to work, so she went to bed early. Because there is no class tomorrow, Lin Kele and Xu Xuan go back to their bedroom and feel bored and call qingfan to play cards.


    Yue Fei, who had planned to steal jade and incense, already knew that he had no chance, so he had to go back to the room to sleep. After the first taste of meat, it was time to eat marrow and taste. But for a while, he had no chance to make out with Lin cola, but Yue Fei was choked.


    "Well, is this the so-called one monk carrying water to eat, two monks carrying water to eat, three monks without water to eat?"


    Yue Fei tossed and turned and looked at the sky speechless. He always felt that the flame of his heart was burning more and more intense

 Chapter 290

    "This is a world? Do you usually practice here? "


    Lin Ke Ke''s eyes were wide at the wonderful scene around her, and Xu Xuan beside her was also shocked by this unprecedented scene.


    "Yes, thanks to the magic weapon of weak water, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t get started yet." Yue Fei shrugged, "now he has finally broken through the first weight of that damned skill."


    Yes, after a while of hard work, Yue Fei found that somehow, he had broken through the first heavy, which was totally different from what he expected. Originally, he thought that breaking through the bottleneck would be earth shaking, or a disaster.


    It turns out that''s not the case at all.


    It''s like the spiritual power accumulated in the body for a long time has finally broken a channel, and the breakthrough is so natural.


    For this kind of situation, weak water is very strange after exploring. After all, Yue Fei is the first person to really practice this skill, and what will happen to weak water is not clear at all. But it didn''t prevent her from complacency - look, the fairy''s magic power is powerful, right? Even the breakthrough is so casual!


    Yue Fei felt the magic power flowing in his body and said, "I have to consolidate my realm. Go there to practice, coke. Xu Xuan, you should play. If you are bored, you can lie there and sleep, read comics and play games..."


    Xu Xuan''s expression was very subtle: "wait a minute, is there a cartoon game machine here?"


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes: "otherwise, how can you bear to accompany me when weak water comes in occasionally?"


    "Nah, you''re almost immortals now. Let''s see if I have the potential to practice?" On a whim, Xu Xuan leaned up to Yue Fei and pointed to herself, "just think about the high and low appearance of the ox people in those immortal novels. How can you teach me to practice together?"


    "You?" Yue Fei laughed three times, waved his hand and said: "do you think anyone can practice? It depends on talent, and it''s very hard. You are a delicate little girl. You can''t bear the pain! "


    "Nah, NAH." Lin Ke blinked and said curiously, "Feifei, isn''t weak water saying your talent is bad?"


    Strike!


    Yue Fei''s face is pale and he covers his chest tightly: Cola, are you a team mate like a pig in the legend!?


    Hearing this, Xu Xuan said with a strange smile: "a man with poor talent said that cultivation needs talent... Yue Fei, are you kidding?"


    "You mind me!"


    Yue Fei turns his head and ignores them in anger.


    "Hee hee, Xiaoxuan, don''t blame Feifei. If he doesn''t teach you, I''ll teach you. Come here."


    Lin Ke ran to the other side with Xu Xuan laughing and muttered under the white jade pillar. In Lin Ke Ke Ke''s mind, there''s no way not to pass on the concept of six ears. Anyway, after weak water taught her, she didn''t say to keep it secret. It''s not a big deal to tell Xu Xuan.


    Because there were no classes in school today, the three men began their retreat in one side of the world. But when Yue Fei just entered the state, he was suddenly dragged out of the world by the weak water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s looking for you." Weak water pointed to the downstairs, "is a mortal practitioner, well, the golden elixir period of the round monk, with the present mortal situation, not easy."


    Yue Fei was surprised: "friar of Jindan period? Is there still such a strong man in the world


    When he went downstairs, he saw Lin Danqing standing behind a very beautiful woman with a respectful face. The woman was dressed in young and fashionable clothes, with a toad mirror and her hair tied into a ponytail at random. She was looking at the living room. Yue Fei directly attracted her eyes when she went downstairs.


    She just took off her toad mirror to say hello to Yue Fei, but the phone rang. A happy look flashed in her eyes. She connected the phone and said in a loud voice, "hello? It''s you. I know. I know. I had a good time last night. Eh? You mean to chase me? Are you sure you want to chase me? Are you really sure you''re going after me¡ª¡ª Excellent! Why should I refuse? Although I''m hundreds of years old, I''m still a virgin. Let''s have a room tonight what!? How dare you turn around!? Death penalty! Capital crime capital crime capital crime


    The expression on the woman''s face turned from sunny to overcast, and she was furious. The brand-new mobile phone "Capone" burst into pieces in her hands.


    Yue Fei, who was standing on the stairs, stopped. He didn''t know whether he should go down, because he always felt as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    "Are you Mr. Yue Feiyue? Sure enough, he is sunny and handsome. He is young and promising. At this age, he has built a foundation... "


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth, and in the blink of an eye, she became smiling and warm. Is she really a face changing expert?


    But what''s the matter with her hot eyes?


    "You are..."


    Yue Fei asks tentatively, his eyes floating to Lin Danqing. Lin Danqing makes every effort to wink at Yue Fei. Unfortunately, he and Yue Fei have never had a heart to heart relationship, and this guy has never practiced transmitting sound into secret, so Yue Fei can''t understand what he wants to express at all.


    "I am jingchenzi, the martial uncle of qingyunzi." Jingchenzi said with a smile: "at present, I am in charge of the special affairs investigation section of the National Security Bureau in Taixu gate. Qingyunzi has mentioned you and your family''s situation to me many times."


    What''s the matter with this solemn smile? Is she really the same as the woman just now!?


    "It''s old... Qingyunzi''s martial uncle. Hello..." Yue Feigang wanted to shake hands with her, but it suddenly occurred to him that the practitioner didn''t have this habit, so he planned to take it back.


    Unexpectedly, jingchenzi took Yue Fei''s hand and said, "nice to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we don''t know when we''d be lucky to see the immortal... By the way, does Mr. Yue have a good companion? If not, how about me? I tell you that although I am hundreds of years old, I am still a virgin


    Yue Fei jumped out of the corner of his eye, released his hand and rubbed his temple: "sorry, I may be too tired, so I just heard..."


    "Ah, how can you be so tired? Why don''t you and I get along well with each other? "


    Jingchenzi''s big eyes look at Yuefei hotly. It seems that he wants to push Yuefei down immediately.


    Yue Fei was scared. Rao Shi, who vowed to open the harem, was also scared by this jingchenzi! Is she lonely too long, endocrine disorders!? Or do you think men are crazy!? How can we develop so fast when we meet!


    "That, that martial uncle..." at this time, Lin Danqing said weakly: "we are here to discuss the evil beast Zhu Yan..."


    "Oh! Yes As soon as jingchenzi''s face subsided, his frivolity disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he turned into a kind of high-ranking person: "I''ve heard qingyunzi''s report about the evil beast Zhu Yan. If the evil beast really wants to harm the world, we practitioners must try our best to eliminate it. I wonder if Mr. Yue has any good idea? "


    Yue Fei was scared by jingchenzi. His liver was pounding. Seeing that she was normal at last, he carefully staggered and sat opposite her. Then he said, "I have nothing to do. Now I can only rely on your people to find his trace, and then let us destroy it. Our combat effectiveness is OK, but there are too few people. "


    "I''ve already told you about this before I came to Linjiang city. Now Taixu disciples all over the world are paying attention to it. But you know, it''s not just about fierce animals. Recently, there are many demons everywhere. Many people''s temperament has changed greatly. Our people are too busy to be separated..."


    "I can''t help it."


    "No, no, as long as Mr. Yue, the immortal in your family is willing to do something, it''s easy to say anything." Static dust son a face yearns to say: "as long as immortal hand, take these heart devil and fierce beast is not hand to catch?"


    "Perhaps you don''t know?" After some deliberation, Yue Fei said, "these monsters in my family, as well as the immortal, can''t fight for a long time after they come to the mortal world for some reasons, so they can''t fight easily. Only in the most critical time, let them start to play an unexpected role


    Jingchenzi seemed to have just heard the news. She bit her lower lip and looked sad: "how can it be like this? I thought I could get the help of the immortal family... "


    Yue Fei is also very helpless. Now the weak water qingfan are equivalent to Altman who came to the earth. If they don''t use drugs, they have only three minutes of fighting power and can only appear at the most critical time.


    "Your name is jingchenzi?"


    At this time, the sound of weak water suddenly rang out. Jingchenzi looked up and saw that he was struck by lightning. His face was shocked: "three flowers gather at the top of the clouds, and five Qi rise towards yuan Xiangrui! You must be the weak water fairy


    "Why? Have you opened your eyes? " Weak water a little bit surprised, "but still a can make the material."


    Static dust son immediately smile dimple like a flower, bow body salute: "thank fairy reputation."


    To tell you the truth, Yue Fei always feels that the time and space at home has been disordered when he looks at a beautiful woman dressed in such fashion giving such a big gift to weak water line.


    Seeing that she was so polite, weak water nodded with satisfaction and said, "you only need to find out the news about Zhu Yan, the fierce beast. You don''t have to be responsible for the rest. Just let the fairy solve it."


    "That''s good. In addition, I will be living in Linjiang city recently. If you need anything, please let me know. "


    Jingchenzi was very excited when she saw the fairy in the legend. She wanted to ask for some elixir, but she gave up after thinking about it. When she worked hard, could the fairy still be stingy with the reward?


    After getting weak water''s approval, jingchenzi plans to leave contentedly.


    At this time, she suddenly turned and looked at Yue Fei: "Mr. Yue, what I just said, do you really not think about it?"

 Chapter 291

    "Old bastard! What''s the matter with your martial uncle? "


    Jingchenzi leaves, but Lin Danqing is left by Yue Fei. The reason is that his granddaughter is here now, and jingchenzi doesn''t care too much.


    "Is she possessed by the devil in her cultivation, and her endocrine is out of balance?"


    "How could a nun be so eager for men! There is no fresh, elegant and refined feeling at all! The temperament of the nun is completely destroyed


    Yue Fei is crazy. It''s OK for Jing Chenzi to sit there quietly. As soon as he opens his mouth, his image will be destroyed. Qingfan is a monster. She looks more like an elegant nun than she does!


    "Master, stop the fire."


    Qingfan brought Yue Fei a cup of tea in time and gently stroked his chest to help him breathe.


    "I know, I know." Lin Danqing took a sip of wine with a bitter smile. "Before I could say hello to you, she came from the capital. She said it was too important to talk to you personally, but in fact, I think she couldn''t sit still and wanted to see the weak water fairy."


    "Has she always been?"


    Lin Danqing waved her hand and said, "more than that, you don''t know what the name of these people below us is. Martial uncle, although she is very beautiful and usually has a gentle personality, it''s terrible when she gets angry. We all secretly call her" self-propelled nuclear bomb. "


    "Click." Yue Fei looks at his mobile phone with satisfaction. As soon as Lin Danqing opens his mouth, Yue Fei knows that there must be an explosion. He turns on his mobile phone in time to record. Unexpectedly, there are dry goods. He replayed the recording: "we all secretly call her ''self-propelled nuclear bomb''...''self-propelled nuclear bomb ''..."


    Suddenly, Lin Danqing''s old face became black and blue: "delete..."


    "Do you think I will? Go on, go on. "


    Yue Fei has a bad smile on his face.


    Now that Yue Fei has got the handle, Lin Danqing can only continue to say: "I heard that several senior disciples secretly revealed that the elder martial uncle was not like this before. The elder martial uncle and her two elder martial brothers had a good relationship before. Originally, I heard that they would choose one of them to become her Taoist partner, but I don''t know why, In the end, her two elder martial brothers didn''t mean to choose a Taoist partner.... "


    "Why? Does it sound like the rhythm of good friends? "


    Lin Danqing suddenly angry: "your mind in addition to these nothing else!"!? The leader of chuchenzi is devoted to Taoism and has no intention of finding a Taoist partner. But martial uncle danchenzi is very introverted and slow-moving. For hundreds of years, he has always thought that the leader of chuchenzi and martial uncle jingchenzi are Taoist partners... "


    Ah Huang puff and make complaints about it. "This man is not slow, he is a fool at all."


    Lin Danqing stares at ah Huang: "do you think uncle danchenzi is the same as this little bastard?"


    Yue Fei was furious: "why does Mao have to pull me up?"


    "If you don''t have the help of Lord weak water, you can''t even enter the threshold of cultivation!" Lin Danqing said with envy: "who knows that you are such a good boy. When you catch up with the weak water fairy, you will not only wash your hair and cut your marrow, but also teach your mental skills to help you cultivate! If I had such a good life, I would have to be successful if I didn''t eat, drink or play with my children''s life - what a little bastard like you! Think about men and women every day! "


    "Well, that''s a good thing." Yue Fei said, "do you mean to let me give up my feelings? OK, I''ll call out the coke. You tell her? Don''t change the subject


    "You see that?" Lin Danqing snorted coldly, took a sip of tea, and continued: "martial uncle jingchenzi probably never worried about this kind of thing at first, but maybe it''s because the two elder martial brothers haven''t responded for hundreds of years. Finally, his character becomes extreme."


    At this point, Lin Danqing turned her lips again and said, "have you ever heard of women who are 30 wolf, 40 tiger and 50 earth sucking? As a woman with normal psychology, she has been lonely for hundreds of years. What kind of mentality do you think she should have? "


    "I wipe, you old whore, don''t insult my ears in September!"


    Yue Fei didn''t expect that Lin Danqing would say such words. He didn''t even have the chance to cover his ears.


    Looking at September''s eyes full of doubts and curiosity, Yue Fei can''t help feeling guilty


    "For a long time, the leader of chuchenzi and martial uncle danchenzi have been taught by martial uncle jingchenzi. What they are most afraid of now is martial uncle jingchenzi, especially martial uncle danchenzi. They are almost afraid of women. His famous saying is that" women are terrible, menopausal women are more terrible, and the most terrible thing is the old maiden for hundreds of years "- of course, This sentence is absolutely not to let martial uncle jingchenzi know, otherwise the world will be in chaos. "


    "I suddenly feel that it''s a miracle that you Taixu gate can be passed on to the present."


    "Whatever you say... By the way, I''ll listen to coke. Did the weak water fairy teach her how to practice her mind?" Lin Danqing suddenly asked in a low voice: "is it true or false?"


    Although Yue Fei doesn''t want to let Lin Danqing get angry, he can only admit: "it''s true, because... Forget it, whatever the reason is, in a word, she has stepped into the way of practice now."


    Lin Danqing looks at Yue Fei suspiciously: "I always feel that what you ignore is the key."


    "That''s your illusion. OK, if it''s OK, you can go away. I''m suffering from the smell of wine."


    "A bastard who doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young! Sooner or later, you''ll have bad luck


    Lin Danqing cursed and went out. Anyway, Lin Cola people have been eaten by him. It''s useless to stay and look at them. He just can''t see them, and he''s not upset.


    While Yue Fei and Lin Danqing are talking in the living room, the weak water has entered one side of the world.


    "Nah, little weak water, little weak water, you see I can absorb aura already!" Feeling the weak water coming, Lin Ke Ke happily said hello to her.


    "Don''t call me weak water!"


    Weak water is a little annoyed. Lin Ke Ke Ke is good everywhere, but some of them have no big or small nerves, and they don''t have the self-consciousness of respecting the strength of the cultivation world at all. In the face of a big Luo Jinxian, they can even shout heartlessly as children.


    "But you are very small."


    "It''s too small! What''s so small! " Weak water seems to have been poked in the pain, shouting: "this fairy is not yet perfect! Potential! Do you understand the potential? "


    "Oh, oh... All right, you see I can absorb Aura! It''s amazing


    Lin Cola''s attention quickly shifted and he looked very happy.


    The next Xu Xuan looked at the conversation between the young and the big, and she almost choked her smile. The longer she contacted the so-called immortal, the more she found that she was an ordinary vanity girl, not only proud, but also easy to deceive.


    Weak water boasts that her mind, nature and strength all crush her predecessors, so she doesn''t want to argue with her. She pretends to be reserved and says, "hand it to me."


    Lin Cola did as he said.


    After the magic power of weak water circulates in Lin Ke Ke Ke''s body for a circle, he nods calmly: "yes, you have made great progress. Your talent itself is very good. Plus that idiot''s Yang Qi, it''s normal. Besides, have you considered what I told you? "


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was puzzled: "what happened? What''s the matter? "


    "Are you a single celled animal!? I told you that I forgot in a few days! " Weak water immediately began to complain about Lin Ke Ke: "I said, Yue Fei''s Yang Qi you can''t bear alone. Although you can reduce your body burden more or less now, he still needs other women to help him release the Yang Qi accumulated in his body!"


    Need another woman? Next to Xu Xuan, she was stunned. For a moment, she had a strange idea that surprised her.


    "You say this..." Lin Ke Ke pursed her lips, a little listless, and looked very unhappy. "But I want to marry Feifei... If Feifei is with other women, she can''t marry me."


    "Now that you have entered the way of practice, don''t linger on this secular marriage any more. After becoming a Taoist couple, you will have a sweet time in the long river of life. The Taoist couple is not only the combination of the body, but also the unity of the spirit and soul. Is the feeling of spiritual connection comparable to the combination of the body? "


    "What''s more, the current situation is here. If Yue Fei''s Yang Qi can''t be shunted smoothly, he will die in the end, and the trouble just begins when he dies... Even so, do you want to monopolize him because of your selfishness?"


    Weak water can be a bit serious, but for Lin Ke Ke, who is tied to Yue Fei, it is particularly effective.


    "I know..." Lin Ke Ke Ke lowered his head and said reluctantly: "although, although I don''t want Feifei to be with other girls, but if it''s necessary... I, I won''t say anything..."


    Even if Lin Ke Ke is a careless and heartless girl, she is selfish when it comes to emotional matters. But for Yue Fei''s sake, she would rather make herself miserable. After all, weak water is immortal, and what she said can''t be deceiving.


    "I wish you could think that way. Seriously, as the master of that stupid servant, I don''t want to see him flirting with other women, but I''m a broad-minded master. I won''t blame him and punish him for such a small thing. After all, I can''t blame him for such a thing. What''s more, I still need his help in my earthly task, so I can''t watch him have an accident. You''d better understand. "


    Xu Xuan''s face was shocked. Is that ok? That''s it? What kind of luck is Yue Fei? Actually, I got the imperial edict of being aboveboard!?


    "I just saw that you were practicing, too? Lin Ke Ke Ke, is it the mental method you taught her? " Weak water suddenly turned to look at Xu Xuan.


    "That''s right!" Xu Xuan nodded, then suddenly asked, "weak water, how about my talent of cultivation?"


    "Average." Weak water slightly shakes his head: "compared with Yue Fei at the beginning, she is a little stronger, but she is no better than Lin Ke Ke. What''s more, she also has Yue Fei''s Yang Qi. With the present conditions in the world, you may not be able to build a successful foundation all your life."


    "Ah..." Xu Xuan was very disappointed.


    "Unless, you can also get Yue Fei''s Yang Qi."


    Weak water said a meaningful word, and suddenly Xu Xuan jumped up like a frightened rabbit: "who, who will do that with him! I, I will not


    "No one forces you... It depends on your choice. You can discuss it with Lin Ke Ke Ke."


    After that, the weak water left one side of the world and returned to the bedroom.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, the weak water murmured to himself: "that''s OK, it''s a good start... Three old bastards, you designed me to go down to earth, but the real purpose is not because of this..."

 Chapter 292

    Originally, weak water didn''t intend to let Yue Fei open the back palace so smoothly, because she didn''t want this stupid servant to continue to be angry.


    However, weak water occasionally thought of a very important thing, a thing she had ignored before.


    Before, she only cared about Yue Fei as the ninth pure Yang body, but she forgot the meaning of the ninth pure Yang body. The nine world pure Yang body not only represents the characteristics of the highest Yang and the lock spirit, but also is the extreme number. This extreme is rarely seen in the world, and every time it appears, if it is not solved as soon as possible, there will be a big problem.


    Especially Yue Fei, who is involved in previous marriage, is a headache for some people! The Yang Qi accumulated by the body of Zhiyang is a terrible force. Even the real immortals in the fairyland dare not try it easily. The resentment accumulated by Jiusheng Jiushi who can''t combine with his lover is very strong.


    If he can''t combine with his lover in this life, it''s a small matter that when he dies, the outburst of Yang Qi and resentment will blow a big hole in the immortal world. The most serious situation is to let the aura of heaven and earth completely out of control, so that not only the mortal world will be affected, but also the immortal world will suffer heavy losses, Countless immortals will die because of the Sudden Imbalance of aura.


    This is a great event that can shake the foundation of the fairyland. No wonder the three old bastards will set up a trick to deceive themselves. The weak water touched their chin and gave a cold hum. Of course, they were not deceived. They were just interested in the mortal world, so they took advantage of the situation. They also wanted to calculate the fairyland? It''s still early!


    It''s just because of this important thing that weak water''s original plan has to be slightly changed. It''s not only to let the two stupid monsters to teach Yue Fei, but also to find a way to let Yue Fei summon up the courage to overthrow Yue Ning.


    The first one said that if he really ordered, bingsha would like to strip off his clothes and push Yue Fei down. The last one is the real headache for weak water.


    Although the fate of the previous life continues to this life, but the two became brothers and sisters, which do not know is the hell which bastard arranged! Weak water is very angry. Now it''s not just coming down to earth. At that time, she doesn''t understand anything. Having played various gal games, she knows how difficult it is to overcome secular morality. It''s very difficult for Yue Fei or Yue Ning to take the initiative to push each other down. Even she, a strategist, feels intractable.


    "It''s true that Minglang''s affectionate concubine wants to go to bed at night without doing anything. But it''s so troublesome to do such a simple thing."


    After weak water saw through the intention of the three old bastards, she really wanted to give up for a while. She always felt that she had been calculated, but now she was on the boat and couldn''t get off.


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and thought of a popular method: "it''s really no good, just find a chance to give them medicine..."


    As for whether she will give Yue Ning medicine or not, weak water is joking. For the time being, I can''t tell. Although weak water is arrogant and hates being designed, it''s a matter of great concern to the whole Xianfan world. To be sure, she won''t just throw it away.


    Now, weak water has regarded her mission as a gal game. All the heroines will be attacked by her one by one, and Yue Fei is undoubtedly the protagonist she manipulates - although the protagonist occasionally makes uncontrollable actions


    In the evening, Yue Fei and Xu Xuan went to "treat" the three customers again. Everything went well. But Yue Fei was surprised that Xu Xuan gave him a different feeling. He couldn''t tell what the problem was, but he was just very strange.


    Xu Xuan didn''t know why she was so nervous when facing Yue Fei. Maybe it was because of the weak water? Maybe


    As time goes by, Cui Shishi and her three children''s treatment is soon completed. What excites them is that Yue Fei''s medicine has really exerted an unimaginable effect, and the three girls are all happy and crazy.


    After seeing off the three satisfied customers, at least before the next group of customers came here, Yue Fei''s life returned to normal again. He commuted between school and home every day. Of course, it''s necessary to make up lessons for Li Xinyi at the weekend. If he goes a little late, the little girl''s phone will call, which makes Yue Fei want to forget.


    On the other hand, the most important thing did not make any progress. Although jingchenzi came to Linjiang city and sent many people to investigate the clues, Zhu Yan, the fierce beast, seemed to have evaporated from the world and could not find any trace.


    So recently, the focus of work of the special investigation division has shifted. On the one hand, it continues to investigate and keep vigilant, while on the other hand, it begins to eliminate the more arrogant demons in the world.


    When it comes to mind demons, Yue Fei has encountered a lot of them recently, but they are all attached to ordinary people. Before he has time to completely control their bodies to do evil, they are removed by Yue Fei. Now Yue Fei is like a personal form demon remover, and he is extremely sensitive to mind demons. With the steady growth of his strength, his sensing range has gradually expanded, and now he can cover half the street.


    March passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, April began to enter, and the temperature began to rise rapidly. Although it just entered April, the temperature has rapidly reached 20 degrees Celsius. You should know that the average temperature in Linjiang city at this time was only about 10 degrees Celsius. Needless to say, it was also the sequelae of the weak water.


    It''s still early spring, but many beautiful women have put on short skirts and black silk, as if they can''t wait to welcome the summer.


    "Feifei, sister Yu asked you to go there. Her voice seems to be very urgent. You can go there quickly."


    Yue Ning suddenly came down from upstairs with a dignified look.


    "Now? It''s not a weekend


    Yue Fei is surprised to put down the handle. He is playing games with bingsha. Sitting in his arms and watching September for a long time, he curiously picked up the handle and pressed it casually. The character of bingsha was killed by her immediately. Suddenly, the scream of bingsha sounded in the living room.


    "Well, now."


    As soon as Yue Ning''s eyes touched Yue Fei, she immediately moved away, slightly turned her face, stroked her hair at her temples, and said in a soft voice, "if there''s anything wrong, be careful."


    "Well."


    Yue Fei also lowered his head.


    In this month, Yue Fei found that the feeling between him and Yue Ning became more and more strange. It was clear that nothing had changed. The only thing that had changed was that the marriage knot in Yue Ning''s body had been taken out, but it was just one thing. They didn''t care at all.


    However, the invisible change has appeared. From that day on, Yue Fei no longer had the impulse to rush into Yue Ning''s arms and act like a spoiled child. Moreover, the feeling that he had a soul in his heart has disappeared.


    It''s a terrible feeling that the things that have existed all the time suddenly disappear, just like the original full heart is suddenly hollowed out. The vague sense of loss that you can''t clearly capture is the most torture.


    It''s not only the change in essence, but also the change in psychology. In the past month, Yue Ning and Yue had a few negative conversations. Every time they met, they seemed to avoid all kinds of topics and only talked about business. In addition, they didn''t talk about anything interesting in life.


    Yue Fei''s mood is extremely complex, and there is a sense of crisis. If it goes on like this, Yue Ning will leave him hand in hand with others sooner or later.


    Change must be made!


    Yue Fei went back to his bedroom, put on his clothes and flew out of the window. This month was not in vain. After some training, he quickly mastered the techniques of reclusion and body immobilization. Although body immobilization is not effective for those who are more advanced than him, such as qingfan and weak water, it is still very effective if the target is an ordinary mind devil.


    In fact, the real reason why Yue Fei learned these two spells so quickly... Men all know.


    Yue Fei soon came to Li Yu''s home.


    "Sister Yu?"


    Yue Fei pushed open the door of the balcony. He was very surprised, because Li Yu was haggard and collecting things. There was a mess around him, as if someone had just broken something because he was angry. He quickly pressed Li Yu on the sofa and grabbed the broom: "sister Yu, you have a rest first, I''ll clean it."


    "Xiaofei..."


    Li Yu looked at Yue Fei for a moment, but said nothing.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Yue Fei put the broom aside, waved his arm, and the magic power came out through his body. The glass fragments around him floated up one after another and got into the garbage can nearby. Not only the broken glass, but also the dust in the living room was cleaned up by Yue Fei. In the blink of an eye, the whole living room took on a new look.


    "Sister Yu, have you eaten yet?"


    Although it was already more than 8 p.m., Yue Fei thought it was necessary to ask Li Yu.


    "No..."


    "Sure enough... You wait for me. I''ll make something and say it while I eat."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Soon, just a moment."


    Yue Fei gently pressed her back, and then went into the kitchen. With his current efficiency, it didn''t take long to cook a simple meal. In just a few minutes, he brought out a bowl of steaming tomato and egg noodles.


    "No matter what happens, you have to fill your stomach first."


    Li Yu knew she couldn''t beat Yue Fei, so she took a few bites in a hurry and said, "I just had a fight with Xinyi."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "Xinyi? It''s not a weekend


    "I know, but she came back all of a sudden and asked me for money."


    Li Yu has a bitter expression.


    Yue Fei said cautiously: "this... Sister Yu, you are not such a mean person, are you? It''s normal to have some pocket money... "


    "Yes... But she asked me for five million..."


    Li Yu is not short of the five million, but what worries her is what Li Xinyi wants so much money for!


    Yue Fei was stunned: "ah!"


    "It''s second to asking for so much money... What''s more, my staff ran into Xinyi on the street today and took this picture..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Yu hands the mobile phone to Yue Fei. On the screen is a picture of Li Xinyi talking and laughing with a man.


    "That''s obviously not you." Li Yu gritted her teeth and said, "so I suspect Xinyi has been cheated!"

 Chapter 293

    There are a lot of swindlers in today''s society, some people cheat money, some people cheat sex, but the most hateful thing is that some people cheat both money and sex.


    And Li Yu thinks that Li Xinyi met this kind of person.


    If the photo is taken by Li Xinyi and Yue Fei together, Li Yu is more relieved, because this is normal, but this is a man she doesn''t know.


    Yue Fei always thinks that he doesn''t feel much about Li Xinyi, an immature girl with yellow hair. He doesn''t admit that he likes Li Xinyi. He just shows his concern for her as if she were his sister. But when he sees this picture, Yue Fei has to admit that he feels very sad, as if his important things have been robbed.


    Yes, that''s jealousy.


    Yue Fei, don''t you know how to cherish when you get it? Do you have to wait until you lose it to regret it? Don''t be so cheap, OK? He asked himself if he hadn''t seen his heart clearly.


    Yue Fei looked at the man carefully for a long time and confirmed that he didn''t know him, so he frowned: "I don''t remember this man... Xinyi hasn''t gone to school these days? Didn''t his teacher contact you, either? I didn''t get a call from his teacher


    "Now, I''m afraid that''s true." Li Yu looks gloomy, and then she suddenly holds Yue Fei''s hand: "Xiao Fei, I know I can only rely on you now. Please, I must find Xinyi! You know, Xinyi''s favorite is you! There must be a reason why she can''t suddenly change her love


    "No matter whether she is hurt or not, whether she is... Or not... Xiaofei, I hope you can find her back, comfort her well, and don''t dislike her. Only you, only you are the person she cares about most! If you even dislike her, she will do something stupid! "


    Li Yu knew that if Li Xinyi hadn''t been back to school for such a long time and was still with that man, I''m afraid her body would have been


    Thinking of this, Li Yu bit her lower lip and looked at Yue Fei: "if you really care about that... I know you like me, but I can''t give it to you, me, me..."


    "Sister Yu, in your eyes, am I the one who takes advantage of others'' danger?" Yue Fei took Li Yu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "although your conditions really make me excited, I look like a bad man when you say that."


    Li Yu seems to want to say something, but Yue Fei moves faster than her. He pulls Li Yu up and kisses her lips fiercely, wantonly and wildly. His arms tightly embrace her body, as if to rub her into his own body.


    Li Yu subconsciously wants to push away Yue Fei''s body, but she hesitates and hesitates. In the face of such decisive and direct action, women always hesitate. However, soon she gave up the idea in her heart, instead, she hugged Yue Fei tightly and let him ravage on her lips.


    Until Li Yu was out of breath, Yue Fei let her go. Without waiting for her to speak, Yue Fei continued: "I know my behavior is like a rascal, but I did it anyway, because I want you to know that whether it''s because of this or not, sister Yu, you can''t escape from me in your life!"


    Li Yu looks at Yue Fei with a complicated expression. Li Yu doesn''t know what to say about Yue Fei''s candid confession. For the sake of her daughter''s business and Yue Fei''s exchange, she can be very calm in the face, but for Yue Fei''s feelings, she can''t be calm in the face. As a woman who has experienced too much, she can''t give Yue Fei any guarantee, and she can''t play any more feelings with him. She can''t afford to play, and Yue Fei can''t afford to play!


    "Don''t worry about Xinyi. No matter who this person is, I will find him out. I just know that someone is the best at finding people. Now, you just need to have a good rest. When you wake up, it''s all over. "


    Yue Fei doesn''t care about Li Yu''s reaction. He just needs to express his attitude to Li Yu.


    He posted the picture to his cell phone. Although the use of Yang yeyang''s power, you can call the surveillance camera to match the data, but the efficiency is too slow, sometimes it will be faster to borrow the power of ordinary people.


    Yue Fei rummaged through his mobile phone for a long time before he found the phone number he had never contacted.


    Xue Hong of Dongchen gang.


    He sent the photos first, and later called back: "Xue Hong, did you receive the photos?"


    "Yue, Mr. Yue!? What do you mean by sending this picture


    Xue Hong obviously didn''t sleep at the moment. It was just at night when people like them began to be active. When he received the photo of Yue feifa, he was stunned for a long time. If it wasn''t for Li Xinyi, he thought it was Yue feifa''s fault.


    Although Yue Fei has never shown any strength, Xue Hong doesn''t dare to underestimate him, because he knows that Yue Fei is a member of that department, and it''s just a matter of talking and laughing to destroy their Dongchen Gang, so Xue Hong is very serious.


    "Let your people act immediately and find me the man in the picture, or find Li Xinyi."


    "This... Mr. Yue." Xue Hong was very embarrassed and said: "I don''t know who ah Hu''s people were offended by a while ago. They have been tortured by others. Now they are still lying in the hospital. They have to assign some people to go to ah Hu''s territory, and they have to leave the people who watch the game. Now only one third of them can move..."


    Yue Fei snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care how many people you can move. What I want is the result. Even if you are the only one to go out, you can find both of them. Of course, if you can''t find them, I won''t guarantee the consequences."


    Shit! Naked threat!


    Xue Hong in the heart secretly scolds a, also can helpless compromise to Yue Fei, who let his fist not he big! Hung up the phone and scolded: "stop singing, stop singing, all the fuckin ''call up people, there''s work to do! Gather up all the people who are OK! "


    "Brother Hong, do you want to fight? Is it Guojianglong or those small gangs


    "You big head again! I''m getting the hell out of it! " Xue Hong yelled, "now I''ll send you a picture and forward it to the people below. Anyone who finds them will be rewarded with a million dollars! We''ve got a reward of 100000! "


    After receiving the photos, the younger brothers immediately took action. At this time, there was no money reward to say anything.


    "What the hell happened?" After waiting for others to disperse, Xue Hong looks at the photo and is full of annoyance. "Li Xinyi doesn''t like Yue Fei? How can I be with this man now? Did she dump Yue Fei? "


    Thinking of this, Xue Hong''s heart pounded. Is it an opportunity?


    But when he thought about it carefully, he gave up. Although he really liked the delicious Lori Li Xinyi, she was Yue Fei''s woman. Even if she was excited, she did not dare to act.


    "Damn it, that''s good. B''s a dog!" Xue Hong secretly hated, but he was also a little gloating, "let you get angry again? What happened to Guoan people? Isn''t she kicked by a woman? It''s no more powerful than me. At least my woman is absolutely afraid to dump me


    From ancient times to the present, people with three educations and nine leagues have an advantage. They may not be strong, they may be cheap, they may be very greedy, but no one can deny that these people with three educations and nine leagues are always the most informed. That''s why Yue Fei thought of borrowing Xue Hong''s power. After all, Xue Hong always thought he was a member of the National Security Bureau, I dare not have any idea about Yue Fei''s order.


    Yue Fei hangs up and leaves Li Yu''s home. He can''t be idle. He has to go to all kinds of places. He thought it was strange, especially that he didn''t even receive the notice from Li Xinyi''s head teacher. Although Mr. Sun was indeed a jerk, as long as he wanted to continue to work in the school, he couldn''t ignore the disappearance of the students.


    What''s more strange is how Li Xinyi could be with that man. It''s not that Yue Fei is so narcissistic. He thinks that Li Xinyi has to like him. Even if he doesn''t like her, he thinks that even if it''s empathy, there will be a process, right? As long as Li Xinyi and other men know each other for a period of time, she will certainly have an impression. But the key to the problem is that Yue Fei has no impression at all.


    It''s normal for a woman to change her mind, but Li Xinyi was still doing well a few days ago. When she made up her lessons, she still wanted to stick to him. How could she change her mind so quickly? And because of that man and Li Yu angry quarrel, even want so much money.


    This is what makes Yue Fei feel strange.


    Just now, it''s time for self-study at school. Yue Fei turns around in the air and decides to go to the school first to see what''s going on, especially what''s going on with that abnormal teacher sun.


    If he can''t give a good reason, Yue Fei doesn''t mind doing something to him.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, in fact, Yue Fei is still angry and even impulsive because of Li Xinyi. This is not like him.


    Yue Fei pondered over his current mood while flying, and finally realized: Yes, he is a man who has decided to be selfish to the end and open a harem. Although he doesn''t particularly like little loli like Li Xinyi, he doesn''t have any antipathy. He even has a little favor for her in his heart, and he is confident for a time, even if he doesn''t do anything, She''s going to be one of her own. But now, the fact has broken his wonderful fantasy, so he is impulsive, so he is angry.


    In the final analysis, it''s just the selfish possessiveness of men.


    But even so


    Yue Fei clenched his fist: "even if I''m selfish or shameless, I don''t want to give up! Because of the pain of giving up, it''s really very hard for people! "


    Yue Fei flew all the way to Li Xinyi''s school.


    It''s April, and there are only two months left before the middle school entrance examination. There is less and less time left for these students. The pressing atmosphere makes the school quiet, and only the rustling of writing can be heard in the classroom.


    Yue Fei hates this feeling very much, because he has experienced this life before. For him, he doesn''t believe that examinations change his life. He believes in trying to change his life. However, there are only a few people who have the ability and confidence to change their lives by their own efforts, and most of them still need to learn examinations to acquire the skills of survival in the future, so he can''t deny exam oriented education.


    While thinking about it, I came to the outside of Li Xinyi''s classroom. Through the window, I could see that the classroom was full of students, while the head teacher, Mr. Sun, was sitting on the platform, reading with relish with a book in his hand. Of course, what he read was not a teaching plan, but a novel.


    "Bang bang."


    Yue Fei knocks on the door, which attracts the attention of people in the classroom. Some students recognize Yue Fei as Li Xinyi''s "brother" and subconsciously look at Li Xinyi''s seat.


    It''s empty there, but it''s strange that they don''t show different expressions, which makes Yue Fei even more strange.


    Seeing Yue Fei, Mr. Sun quickly put away his novel and walked out of the classroom with a smile on his face.


    Because of Zhou Shan, Mr. Sun already knows that Yue Fei is not a simple person, so he does not dare to treat him as he used to. Now he just wants to get close to him.


    "Isn''t this Li Xinyi''s brother? What''s the matter with you coming to school so late? Li Xinyi has been studying very hard recently. She will get a good result in the entrance examination. "


    Mr. Sun said hello to Yue Fei with a smile on his face. Before Yue Fei spoke, he was full of praise for Li Xinyi.


    Yue Fei raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, "do you think Xinyi studies hard? But why isn''t she here? As a teacher, if students don''t come to class and you don''t inform your parents, can you tell me what you are thinking? "


    "The man is not here?" Mr. Sun looked at Yue Fei strangely and pointed to the classroom: "isn''t she saying hello to you? To tell you the truth, seeing that you are here, she can still sit and study. Li Xinyi has made great progress recently. "


    Yue Fei followed Mr. Sun''s fingers and saw that there was an empty seat. Li Xinyi, who was greeting Mr. Sun, did not exist.


    Yue Fei knew that something was even more wrong.


    Seeing that Yue Fei''s face became ugly, Mr. Sun was a little worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Do you want me to... "


    "OK, Mr. Sun, you can go and help yourself. I''ll see Xinyi here and go."


    Yue Fei interrupts Mr. Sun. He is not interested in talking to him any more. Mr. Sun anxiously speculates about Yue Fei''s intention, and carefully looks at "Li Xinyi", who is studying hard there. Scratching her head, she feels that she can''t understand what Yue Fei wants to do.


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei vomites a bad breath and suppresses her anger. The situation here is obviously not right. It is clear that Li Xinyi is not on the seat, but in the eyes of her teachers and classmates, she is still in the classroom. Not only that, but she seems to continue her daily work and rest.


    These people''s memory, or vision, is blinded.


    Yue Fei feels the residual mana from them. Now he can easily crack the magic effect left on them, but he doesn''t do that. After cracking the magic, it will only make the impact of things bigger. A series of people will be affected, and even let Jiang zhonglong get the news here through the police, It''s not easy to calm down.


    So Yue Fei decided to let them continue to maintain the magic effect for the time being. After he found Li Xinyi, the matter naturally resolved.


    But now Yue Fei has no idea, because he doesn''t know who did it. Although he''s worried about Zhu Yan, the beast, people from the special investigation department are monitoring Linjiang city. According to common sense, Zhu Yan can''t appear here again.


    In addition to Zhu Yan, there may be other monsters or demons, but Yue Fei is more inclined to be demons, because Li Xinyi''s actions are very abnormal now. No monster is better at controlling the mind than demons.


    This is obviously not an ordinary heart demon. Yue Fei thinks that this may be a revenge for his wanton killing of heart demons a while ago.


    After he left school, Yue Fei flew into the sky. The night in Linjiang city is neon and full of traffic. It''s more beautiful from the sky. But Yue Fei is not in the mood to see the night scene now. All his spiritual knowledge has been scattered, trying to catch any abnormal breath.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei noticed the fluctuation in his mind. He moved in his heart and immediately flew over.


    "Hey, hey, this beauty, are you not afraid to walk at night? Why don''t we give you a ride? We protect you. No one dares to touch you. "


    Looking at the two guys in front of me, dressed in casual clothes, the extremely capable beauty frowned and disgusted: "I''m in a bad mood recently. You''d better get out of here."


    "In a bad mood? Brothers, just have fun with you. Do you want to take you to the bar? Drink and relax, and all the troubles will be gone. "


    The slightly emaciated man on the left began to laugh. His eyes were scanning the beauty up and down, and his saliva was almost flowing out. Although he had played with many women, he had never played with such a beautiful woman with unique temperament, especially the tight thigh. If he was tightly clamped by it, what would it feel like


    "It seems that your boss didn''t tell you who can''t be offended around here. Sure enough, you scum should be cleaned up."


    With a sneer, the beauty threw her satchel to the side and pinched it with her fingers: "just right, I''m in a bad mood recently. I''d better take it out on you when I''m off duty."


    After that, the beauty didn''t give them a little time. She dived in front of the man on the left. Her elbow hit him hard in the abdomen. The man''s eyes bulged, covered his stomach and breathed out. It was obvious that the pain made him unbearable.


    "Scum!"


    The beauty stepped on her right foot, and suddenly the man screamed, but this time, his foot bones were crushed to pieces!


    "Scum!"


    Without giving him a chance to scream, the beauty turned around, caught the man''s neck with her legs, and seized the strong man on the right side. At the same time, she twisted her body hard. With a loud bang, the thin man was pressed to the ground by the beauty''s thigh, while the strong man was thrown out by her.


    Just now, he was still imagining the feeling of being caught in his thighs. Now he has felt it. It''s really extraordinary.


    Now, as long as the beautiful woman twisted her arms, the thin man''s neck would be broken by her. But at this moment, a little hesitation flashed on the beautiful woman''s face. When she was struggling, the strong man suddenly got up and rushed over from behind, with his arms firmly stuck in the beautiful woman''s arm.


    "I can''t see you''re still a hot girl! I beat my brothers. I can''t say it if I don''t play with them tonight! Hey


    As soon as the strong man sank down, he wanted to lift the beautiful woman. To his surprise, the beautiful woman let go of the thin man. She was as light as a feather. The strong man suddenly flashed his waist with too much force, while the beautiful woman fell behind him. She touched the dagger on his waist and kicked him in the bend of his leg. The man immediately knelt on the ground before he could recover, The cold blade was already on his neck.


    The man immediately raised his hands and said, "don''t! Never! It''s against the law to kill! You have a bright future! Don''t be confused and do things you regret all your life! "


    At this time, the two men regretted that they had fallen in love with a beautiful woman who had no power to bind a chicken. Who knew it was a overlord flower! If she shakes her hand, they will have to plant here today?


    The beauty''s face began to struggle again, and the dagger in her hand kept shaking.


    The beautiful woman''s hands are shaking, and the strong man in front of her is shaking more than her. He has been praying to the Buddha in his heart. From the Buddha of the Tathagata to the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty, he worships them one by one. What they fear most is not ruthlessness or violence, but a hot-blooded young man with no possibility of communication, They can do things that make everyone dumbfounded on one impulse.


    At this time, the strong man suddenly found that the beautiful woman''s hand did not shake, and immediately his heart tightly lifted up, followed closely, his eyes were dark, and his last thought before his consciousness disappeared was: "finished, brother''s 30 years of life, it''s here..."


    "Enough."


    Yue Fei comes out of the dark and looks at Xiao Yue with a frown.


    That''s right. This beautiful woman in plain clothes is Yang yeyang''s great niece, Xiao Yue, a beautiful policewoman from the Municipal Bureau.


    "Yue Fei? Did you make them dizzy? "


    Xiao Yue was surprised to see Yue Fei.


    "Well."


    Yue Fei nodded: "Linjiang city seems more and more chaotic."


    "Yes, these scum should be cleaned up!"


    Xiao Yue scolds Yue Fei. When she comes to Yue Fei''s side, she tilts and falls into Yue Fei''s arms. Suddenly, she blushes and says, "I''ve just consumed too much energy. I can''t bear it."


    "Well, I know. Originally, I wanted to be a hero to save beauty, but I didn''t expect to see a good play. "


    Xiao Yue''s eyes suddenly emerged a layer of hazy water mist: "do you want to save beauty from heroes? It''s not too late... "


    Then she stood on tiptoe and moved her lips to Yue Fei.


    Looking at Xiao Yue''s pink lips, Yue Fei''s expression on his face became very strange. He sighed, put one hand around Xiao Yue''s waist, and the other hand firmly grasped Xiao Yue''s dagger stabbing at his stomach.


    "Do you think you can fool me? Get out of here

 Chapter 294

    Xiao Yue is not Xiao Yue.


    This may be contradictory, but as long as we explain it in this way, we can understand it.


    She''s possessed by a heart demon, and she''s still deeply integrated.


    The breath fluctuation Yue Fei felt was not from the two hoodlums in a coma, but from Xiao Yue.


    At that moment, the devil even wanted to assassinate Yue Fei in this way. Obviously, it failed.


    It overestimates the relationship between Xiao Yue and Yue Fei.


    Although Yue Fei and Xiao Yue know each other well, and they are even familiar with each other because of Yang yeyang''s relationship, their relationship is not close enough for Xiao Yue to kiss, so Yue Fei''s expression is so strange.


    When he came, he found Xiao Yue''s demons. Don''t forget that he is the holder of Xuanyuan sword, which is the killer of the existence of demons.


    Yue Fei hugs Xiao Yue and ignores her ferocious expression. She turns into a golden cage to cover them. Then Yue Fei releases Xiao Yue and grabs the dagger: "although it can''t hurt me, it''s dangerous. You''d better throw it away."


    "This kind of disgusting smell... Jie Jie... It''s you... Who killed my family''s companions..."


    From Xiao Yue''s mouth came a strange and strange voice, which Yue Fei had never heard before, but it was strange that he could understand.


    "What? Allow you to invade our bodies, but not allow me to save those people? " Yue Fei said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the demons could talk with each other consciously. Are you going to avenge the dead devil


    "Revenge? No, you kill well. You kill well. The more you kill, the better


    To Yue''s surprise, Xiao Yue''s inner demons had such an attitude. Suddenly he frowned and felt that things were even more strange.


    "Then why did you attack me?"


    "Attacking you just to occupy your body, but it''s strange to say revenge. The more you kill, the less competition I have, and the more carriers I can choose from. Why should I avenge those guys? What''s more, you seem to misunderstand something... What is it? Jie Jie... "


    The devil laughs darkly. Looking at Xiao Yue''s appearance, he makes such a strange move. This kind of disobedience makes Yue Fei feel very uncomfortable.


    "In my hands, do you think you can escape?"


    Yue Fei raised his hand. The light in his hand was like a flowing golden liquid. It quickly condensed into a golden sword.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    As soon as Xiao Yue''s voice fell, a thick black mist rushed out of her head. Yue Fei didn''t react. He ran into the sword formed by Haoran Zhengqi and disappeared!


    Yue Fei supports Xiao Yue, who is in a coma. While delivering her mana to recover her strength, he frowns and thinks. His mind is in a mess. He is completely confused by the words and actions of the demon. Can''t kill it? See you soon? In this case, why did it commit suicide? And the demons can communicate? Do they have a sense of self?


    "Well... Eh? Why? "


    At this time, Xiao Yue woke up and immediately realized that something was wrong. As soon as she was about to clench her fist and hit the person beside her, she was stunned: "Yue Fei? Why are you in my corner? What are you doing in the office? "


    "Your office?"


    Yue Fei let her go in tears and smiles: "look where it is."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yue looked at the dark hutongs around her and felt that her brain was not enough. "I... I seem to remember... I was still working overtime in the office... I don''t know what happened. Suddenly I was very upset and uncomfortable, and then I asked for leave to go home... Later... My memory became more and more blurred..."


    "Later? Then you were controlled by the demons! " Yue Fei said angrily, "these two guys want to rob you. If I didn''t come in time, I''m afraid you''d killed them."


    "The devil?"


    Xiao Yue said, "it wasn''t your Spring Festival time..."


    "Yes, that''s the one, but it seems more and more now." Yue Fei frowned: "I didn''t expect that even you were caught."


    Xiao Yue seems embarrassed: "cough, this person always has an accident..."


    "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. You''re OK. Go home and have a rest. I''ll overdraw your physical strength. I helped you recover just now, but I still need a rest. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, oh! Yes, I see


    Xiao Yue nodded busily and watched Yue Fei suddenly fly into the sky and disappear. She was envious: "Alas, the land God, when can I be so powerful and noisy... These two guys want to rob me? You have a good eye. For the sake of your eyes, I''ll give you a package of food and lodging for a prison tour. "


    In fact, it didn''t take Xiao Yue a few minutes. After flying into the sky, Yue Fei continued to search for Li Xinyi. Not long after that, he suddenly received a call from Xue Hong.


    "Mr. Yue, one of my younger brothers said that he had met Xinyi in the" speed Internet bar "in the old street of Beicheng District today, but he had no impression of the man next to her."


    It''s less than an hour since he asked Xue Hong for help to call him!


    Yue Fei immediately overjoyed: "I know, and Xinyi is not what you call it!"


    "Yes, yes! I know! "


    Although Xue Hong agrees, he still insults Yue Fei in his heart: Ya people are all yours, and I''m not allowed to be closer? Do it!


    Yue Fei flies to Beicheng District in a hurry.


    In other words, after learning to ride the Royal fashion, I originally planned to buy a car instead of walking, but now I''ve even saved the money to buy a car. This month, it seems that I can repay Ning Hailan''s debt of 5 million yuan in advance. I feel very bad carrying the debt.


    Although Yue Fei hasn''t been to Beicheng District, Xue Hong has sent him the specific address. Yue Fei soon found the Internet bar.


    "Have you seen this girl?"


    Yue Fei showed the photo to the girl at the bar.


    The little girl at the bar thought she was coming to the machine, but she didn''t think she was looking for someone, so she was too lazy to talk to Yue Fei.


    "Have you seen this girl?" I asked


    Yue Fei repeated it again.


    "Please show me your ID card when you''re on the computer. If you don''t get on the computer, just let me --"


    The girl at the bar suddenly shut up, because Yue Fei pinched a piece of marble off the bar, rubbed it in his hand a few times and then spread it out in front of her. The hard marble had turned into powder.


    "Have you seen this girl?" I asked


    Yue Fei repeated.


    "No, no impression... I, I just changed shifts..."


    "Her name is Li Xinyi, check today''s computer records, ID card information should be left, her computer time and off time are transferred out!"


    Yue Fei knocked on the table impatiently, and the little girl at the bar immediately began to knock on the keyboard. A moment later, she said happily, "check, check! She got on at 9:30 a.m. and got off at 5:00 p.m


    Five o''clock? Now four hours have passed. Where will she go? There is no clue at all! Yue Fei''s brow was locked and his face was very ugly.


    "First, sir?" The girl at the bar asked in a low voice: "although, although I don''t know the girl... I know the man..."


    "Oh... Huh?" Yue Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at her straightly: "do you know him? What''s your home address? "


    "Yes, yes, that man and I live on the same floor. He seems to be working - eh eh!? sir!? Sir


    Yue Fei found that the woman was too wordy, so he picked her up from the chair: "plain clothes police! You''d better answer my question at once! Your address! Time for that man to go out and go home! "


    The little girl at the bar turned white with fright and said in a trembling voice: "OK, OK, I, I, I say... He, his name is Hong''an, he lives on the fourth floor..."


    After Yue Fei put the girl at the bar down, she felt that her legs were soft. At that moment, she was almost scared to pee her pants.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"!? Don''t you know this Internet bar is owned by brother Bao? "


    Just now, the movement of the bar attracted the attention of the people inside. At this moment, six young men who looked like they were about 20 years old came out with bad looks and sticks in their hands. It is estimated that they thought someone was looking for the place.


    Yue Fei turned around and said, "the plain clothes police are dealing with the case. They have nothing to do with you. I''m afraid your brother leopard has no time to come and find a place for you now. "


    With that, he was ready to leave. Time was pressing. Li Xinyi was more dangerous every time she wasted a little time.


    "Grass! Are you plain clothes? I''m still in a state of security! "


    There is an impulsive guy who doesn''t believe in evil. He has been interested in this little girl at the bar for a long time. At this time, he thinks it''s time to show himself. He immediately raises his stick and draws it!


    Next to a few people to see the brothers started, but also hard to follow.


    Yue Fei has no spare time to play with them. He raises his hand and grabs the stick. With one effort, the metal bat is immediately squeezed into a wire. He tugs hard, and then kicks the impulsive guy away. The guy and the five people behind him directly become a rolling gourd.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei threw the metal bat to the ground, straightened the collar and said, "you''re right. I''m not a plain clothes policeman, but even if Xue Hong, the boss of Dongchen Gang, comes here, he has to listen to me honestly."


    Originally, those people were still swearing and planned to rush up to him again. However, after hearing Yue Fei''s words, they immediately fell silent. They knew that brother Bao was busy and Xue Hong''s name was also known. Could they be ordinary people? It''s obvious that this is a big bull!


    "What a time! If I''m delayed, I''ll get you back! "


    Yue Fei scolded secretly, looked at the time and left in a hurry.


    Xinyi, you must not have an accident!

 Chapter 295

    It was dark all around. Yue Fei was standing on the top floor of the high-rise building. The cold wind in early spring blew his hair and clothes, but the cold temperature could not reduce his anxiety.


    In front of him is what the little girl at the bar said about the neighborhood. At this moment, all the houses in the neighborhood are bright. It''s nearly ten o''clock now. It''s time for all the families to sit together and watch TV after dinner. However, Hong An''s home is dark.


    Yue Fei''s spiritual sense can''t sense the existence of someone in it, so it''s obvious that he''s empty again. Now he''s either waiting, or he''s continuing to go somewhere else to find clues.


    "Damn it! If something happens to Xinyi... "


    Yue Fei clenched his fist, and the opportunity of killing loomed.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that there were people in Hong An''s home. When he felt it carefully, he was overjoyed - one of them was Li Xinyi''s breath!


    But at this time, his anger soared. Li Xinyi was cheated into his house by Hong An, and she was not clear. She was afraid that she had been abused by this man now. Yue Fei was heartbroken and secretly scolded her own incompetence.


    Without any hesitation, Yue Fei jumped down from the high building, dived directly into the community, fell on his balcony, and kicked the door of the balcony!


    "Who is it?"


    When Hong an Dun yelled, he turned on the light in the living room. When he saw Yue Fei who was full of murders, he was shocked and said, "there''s a thief!"!? Quiet, call the police


    At this time, Li Xinyi, who was next to him, quickly hid behind Hong An and called, "boss, what are you afraid of thieves for? Hit him


    Hearing this, Hong an quickly took out his mobile phone: "why is the phone out of order at this time? I''ll call the police


    "Bang!"


    With Yue Fei''s hand, Hong An''s mobile phone became a scrap metal.


    With a few words, Yue Fei understood what had happened.


    Hong Angang just told Li Xinyi to be quiet. I''m afraid that in his eyes, the one who is with him is quiet, while Li Xinyi calls the boss. This is obviously her usual habit of calling Yue Fei. In her eyes, she should always be with Yue Fei.


    Not only their vision was deceived, but also the conversation between them was cheated by the demons!


    Yue Fei is very angry now. He wants to tear the damned devil to pieces!


    He yelled: "the devil! Get the hell out of here


    Yue Fei''s voice is full of noble and healthy qi. It vibrates like a bell. Hong An and Li Xinyi''s black Qi vibrates constantly. A moment later, they retract their bodies.


    Li Xinyi rubbed her forehead in pain. Suddenly she was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? How, how can there be two bosses? "


    Then, the amazement on her face was replaced by greater pain. The mist from her soul completely covered her heart, making her unable to perceive the outside world.


    "Roar!"


    Hong An''s face was suddenly drowned by a black air. His eyes were red, and he roared. His body suddenly expanded and gasped, staring at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei''s whole body is full of murderous spirit: "confused heart wise man! Kill


    "Roar!"


    Hong an roars again and pours on Yue Fei. The floor tiles under his feet are broken, and the whole building is shaking!


    "Bang!"


    Hong Anyi punches Yue Fei in the face and blows him to the wall.


    Yue Fei steadied himself, rubbed his nose and said, "this is because I''m too incompetent! Come again


    "Bang!"


    Hong an raises his leg like lightning and kicks Yue Fei in the abdomen. Yue Fei''s body hits the wall again, and the wall is cracked by him.


    Yue Fei rubbed his stomach and scolded: "it''s because I''m too careless! Dare you come again


    Hong An''s body was boiling with black air, and his body expanded again. His skin was cracked and his blood red muscles were exposed. He stretched out his hands and grabbed Yue Fei''s head, trying to break Yue Fei''s neck!


    "That''s it! The noble and upright spirit, the demons and the easy


    Yue Fei didn''t give him the chance to go on. Hao Ran''s righteous spirit was given to him. In the blink of an eye, he turned into the golden God of war. With a bow, he bumped Hong an out: "you''re controlled by the demons. Save your life!"


    "Ah


    Li Xinyi''s back was full of black air. She suddenly screamed and rushed to Yue Fei with her hands waving!


    "Sure!"


    Yue Fei points to Li Xinyi and uses the skill of immobility. Li Xinyi can''t move immediately, and the whole person is frozen.


    "Xinyi, wait. It''s all over soon."


    Yue Fei whispered and walked to Hong An.


    Hong an gets up and continues to attack Yue Fei. Even if he is scorched by Haoran''s righteousness, he is not afraid of death. He attacks Yue Fei like crazy. He grabs, kicks, bumps his head and bites his teeth. He doesn''t need anything!


    But Yue Fei has already experienced many actual battles. How can he be easily defeated by him now? If the mind devil controls a practitioner, he may be a little afraid, but Hong An is just an ordinary worker. Even if the mind devil can overdraw his potential and burst out a huge attack power in a short time, he is not a real opponent for Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei keeps away from Hong An''s attack, and suddenly inserts his right hand into the gap of his attack. He pushes Hong An''s whole body into the wall.


    "That''s enough. His body will be overdrawn by you again, even if it''s over in this life. If you''re conscious, you''ll remember this sentence for me. Don''t challenge me again in the next life - noble and upright, clean up the demons!"


    Yue Fei gives a big drink, and Haoran Zhengqi rushes into Hong An''s body through his hand. When the devil encounters Haoran Zhengqi, it melts as fast as snow in spring. Hong an screams incessantly. A stream of black Qi is trapped in his body by Yue Fei, and he can''t escape.


    Hong An''s scream is getting weaker and weaker. However, after a cup of tea, the demons in his body are completely cleaned up by Yue Fei, but he also falls into a coma because of his severely overdrawn body.


    After Yue Fei conveniently treats his injury, he comes to Li Xinyi, who is still under the control of dingshenshu.


    "Xinyi, bear it, it''s over soon..."


    Yue Fei just raised his hand. Before he put it on Li Xinyi, Li Xinyi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Eyes like ink.


    Li Xinyi had a strange smile on her face and a very strange voice: "you see, I said that we will meet soon, human beings."


    Yue Fei was stunned. Then he was shocked: "are you the demon just now?"


    "Jie Jie... Whatever you say, how about this gift of mine?"


    The demon raised his hand and said, "this body is better than the previous woman. It''s not yet developed. It''s just suitable for my careful training..."


    Yue Fei was furious: "you won''t have this chance!"


    "No, no, you can''t stop me. The world will soon be ours. You, a little practitioner, can''t stop me at all... Although you have noble and upright spirit, as long as you give me a chance to kill you, it''s as simple as killing an ant."


    The heart demon controls Li Xinyi''s body, breaks away from the technique of body immobilization, and gently caresses the angry Yue Fei: "on the contrary, it''s you. I control this body. Do you dare to attack her? You don''t dare, but I dare, to die a human being will do me no harm at all, and even I can control her to commit suicide when you don''t know... "


    Yue Fei''s heart is cold when he hears that. It''s right. Even if Yue Fei''s noble and upright spirit is the enemy of his heart, he can''t be around everyone all the time. And the devil is invisible, as long as there is a chance will immediately take advantage of.


    This is the so-called impossible to prevent!


    Seeing Yue Fei''s silence, the devil laughed: "do you know why I didn''t do this?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to make a deal with you." The devil said, retreating and opening his arms, "look at this little girl who is longing for you in her heart, this immature body. Do you have the heart to look at her, or her people, dying because of you? I''m sure you won''t have the heart, so I''ll make a deal with you. "


    "Deal?" Yue Fei sneered, "people who trade with demons will never get a good end."


    "No, no, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m even more trustworthy than many of you human beings." The demon corrects Yue Fei''s misconception, "think about your human officials. They like the existence of confusing people more than us. My deal with you is absolutely in your favor, and you don''t even need to do anything deliberately. "


    "Tell me about it."


    "That''s right. Mutual benefit and win-win is the general trend of human development." The devil laughed again. "The content of the transaction is very simple. In the future, our family will not attack the people around you, and you can''t interfere with the human body occupied by our family. In short, I will go my way, and you will cross your single wooden bridge, so you are good to me and everyone."


    Yue Fei said coldly, "didn''t you say you didn''t mind if I killed those demons? Why stop me from killing them now? "


    The demon said with regret: "I don''t mind if you kill them because you kill them. It''s totally harmless to me, but equally, killing them doesn''t do me any good. They are my prey."


    Suddenly, Yue Fei''s mind flashed and exclaimed, "do you want to do it yourself?"!? You think of them as your food! "


    The heart demon clapped his hands and laughed: "a child can be taught... Aren''t you practitioners very happy to see this? And don''t humans like to take advantage of it? What about? It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    To be fair, if Yue Fei is an extremely selfish person, there is really no harm in this deal for him. He just needs to be alone regardless of the lives of those strangers. But is he really such an extremely selfish person?


    Maybe the reason why it will make this deal with him now is just bluff, leaving time for its own development. What''s more, Yue Fei doesn''t dare to guarantee whether the devil will attack him after he grows stronger.


    Yue Fei suddenly said, "you are not a demon!"


    "That''s right." It laughs, "I''m a demon."


    "Well, demon, you can die."


    When Yue Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly grasped Li Xinyi''s shoulders: "if you start with the people around me, there will be no possibility of trading! Die! The spirit of righteousness

 Chapter 296

    "Jie Jie, sure enough, you are a short-sighted person..."


    Although the body was quickly purified, the demon didn''t seem to be in a panic. He looked up at Yue Fei and said, "since I know I''m a demon, don''t you know it''s just a little demon I control? I can find thousands of them every minute. Human beings, you have made a choice that you will regret all your life. "


    "But before that, I will end your ambition with these fists!"


    Yue Fei said that and urged Haoran to clean up the demons in Li Xinyi''s body.


    As Li Xinyi has not been overdrawn potential, the devil has just been purified, not long after, she will wake up.


    "Why? Boss, did you catch the thief? Why? Is this the thief? The boss is really powerful. He beat him to death all at once! "


    Li Xinyi blinked and then found herself lying in Yue Fei''s arms.


    "The thief! You almost disappeared! Your mother is dying of anxiety, don''t you know? "


    Yue Fei''s teeth are itching. He wants to teach her a lesson, but he can''t bear to teach her. After all, it''s not her fault. She''s just an ordinary girl. How can she defend against the demons.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyi pursed her lips. "You said you wanted to elope with me, so I came out with you..."


    Elope


    Yue Fei''s brain is beating. What did he hear when he was blinded by the devil? Thinking of this, Yue Fei''s heart suddenly jumped and asked cautiously, "you haven''t done anything strange with me these two days, have you?"


    "Boss, how can you ask me about this..." Li Xinyi said innocently: "we''ve been together all the time. Don''t you know what we''ve done?"


    what the fuck! Not really... Yue Fei''s heart is very angry. Looking at Hong an who is in a coma, he has an impulse to frustrate him.


    Li Xinyi complained: "boss, you''ve decided to elope with me. What''s more, you''re still in Linjiang city. It''s not elopement..."


    "You believe that, too?" Yue Fei''s face was helpless. "This guy was with you before. His name is Hongwu."


    "Ah? How is that possible? It''s always been you


    "You are both blinded by the demons!"


    As soon as Li Xinyi''s face turned white, she subconsciously touched her abdomen. After hesitation, she said to Yue Fei with a forced smile: "old man, old man, my stomach is not comfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Yue Fei naturally knows what Li Xinyi is worried about. What''s more, it''s still a good opportunity for him to brush his favor. How can he do nothing?


    Yue Fei suddenly held her in his arms and said softly, "don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, you are Li Xinyi. No one can replace Li Xinyi. No one will dislike you. Sister Yu won''t, neither will I!"


    Li Xinyi raised her head, her eyes filled with tears, very moved, she murmured a moment later, whispered: "can, but I really want to go to the toilet..."


    Yue Fei watches Li Xinyi enter the bathroom and sighs. Today''s affairs come and are solved suddenly. Although Li Xinyi is saved for the time being, they are provoked by an unknown enemy.


    According to the weak water, the heavenly devil is the strongest among the demons. It can transform all things by itself. If its cultivation is strong enough, it can travel around the world and do whatever it wants.


    Although Yue Fei is the enemy of this degree, his strength is not enough. We have to discuss this with them after we go back.


    Just as Yue Fei was thinking, Li Xinyi came out of the toilet with a sad face. Seeing her expression, Yue Fei felt a thump.


    Yue Fei can only try his best to comfort her: "Xinyi, it''s OK, don''t care too much, no one can expect this kind of thing..."


    "Hum, boss, what are you talking about?" Li Xinyi white Yue Fei one eye, the face floats up to blush, "the family is good! I just came to my aunt. I didn''t bring my aunt''s stickers. My pants are dirty. "


    what the hell! You look sad because your aunt is here!


    Yue Fei was almost out of breath. He was still thinking about how to enlighten the little girl!


    Yue Fei carefully confirmed: "are you really OK? Are you kidding? "


    Li Xinyi gave Yue Fei a white look: "boss, I know what you want to ask. If you want to know, you will know when my aunt is over."


    "Er, this..."


    Yue Fei feels his nose and decides not to ask any more questions. It''s embarrassing to ask such questions after a little girl.


    "Let''s go. As for this man... I''ll call someone later to deal with it."


    Yue Fei gently hugs Li Xinyi, and the girl hugs him tightly. Her petite body is still so soft. Gently, it is like a doll made of cotton, and it also exudes the sweetness of a girl.


    Yue Fei used his reclusive skill and royal fashion to fly to the sky from the balcony.


    "Wow, it''s in the sky!" Li Xinyi''s head rested on Yue Fei''s shoulder and looked at the starry sky. "I used to dream. One day, I flew to the clouds to see the starry sky with someone I like. I didn''t expect that my dream would come true."


    Yue Fei smiles and rushes up to the sky: "it''s not over the clouds yet. Hold tight."


    They broke through the clouds and flew to a height of several thousand meters. Everything was quiet around them. Even the high-altitude wind was blocked by Yue Fei''s vigorous Qi clothes for several meters. Without the light pollution of the city, the night sky is so clear that the bright moon seems to be within reach.


    "It''s beautiful... I''ve never seen such a clear sky."


    Li Xinyi holds Yue Fei tightly. She feels that her heart is beating so fast that her body is soft and hot. She flies in the sky with the people she likes and sits in the clouds to enjoy the starry sky. How many girls are lucky to experience this kind of romantic thing?


    At this moment, Li Xinyi wants to rub her body into Yue Fei''s arms, and the two people will never separate.


    After Yue Fei learned to control the wind, it was the first time that he flew to the clouds to see the stars.


    "I haven''t seen such a clear sky for a long time."


    Yue Fei sighed, holding Li Xinyi and enjoying it quietly. After a few minutes, the ring of the mobile phone broke the romantic atmosphere.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Yue, my staff found the information of the man in the photo. His name is Hong An and he lives in..."


    "Xue Hong, I have found them." Yue Fei interrupted him, "Xinyi has also been brought back by me."


    "Ah?"


    "But I appreciate your efforts, that''s all."


    Yue Fei said and hung up the phone, for Xue Hong he can not have a good temper, this guy covet Li Xinyi, can give him what good face to see?


    "Let''s go back. Your mother is in a hurry."


    Yue Fei lowered his height and flew to Li Yu''s house.


    "This..." Li Xinyi is a little nervous, "I, I seem to have quarreled with her before..."


    "It doesn''t matter. She won''t blame you. I''ll explain it to her." Yue Fei touched her head. "Believe me, no matter what you do, the only one in the world who won''t blame you is sister Yu."


    Li Xinyi said with a coquettish face: "boss, you certainly won''t blame me!"


    "Not necessarily." Yue Fei snorted, "sister Yu can''t bear to blame you for spoiling you, but I have to be strict with you. If you do something wrong, be careful that your ass will blossom."


    Li Xinyi spat out her tongue, then said in a greasy voice: "boss, you are necrotic. You covet my ass all day. Since you like it so much, you can feel it well..."


    Yue Fei said with a straight face: "coquetry has no effect on me. No matter whether Yujie will blame you or not, remember to apologize to Yujie after you go back."


    "I know..."


    "And hurry back to school tomorrow."


    "Ah, boss, you are the most annoying. I might as well elope with you..."


    Yue Fei joked: "I won''t elope with you. I can''t bear the beautiful women at home."


    Li Xinyi pouted her little mouth and hummed: "sure enough, men are big turnips with flowery hearts!"


    Yue Fei moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "since I know I''m a big turnip, why are you still pestering me? I''m not a good person. Don''t be fooled by me. My dream is to have three thousand harem beauties


    After hearing that, Li Xinyi wants to bite Yue Fei''s neck. But after several attempts, she doesn''t have the heart to bite him. On the contrary, her lips make Yue Fei itch. "You are too greedy," she said angrily! There are not so many mistresses looking for lovers, right!? Harem three thousand? Be careful to grind you into an embroidery needle


    "I''m gifted to be your boss, and I can''t defeat a hundred women at night, so don''t be stupid again."


    Li Xinyi rolled her eyes: "come on, you don''t fall down at night? I have to find a good reason to refuse. Now the network is so developed, who doesn''t know that women''s fighting power is much stronger than men''s? Boss, I leave my words here. I, Li Xinyi, just like you and want to be with you! If you really have this ability, I don''t want to monopolize you. I''ll be a little lover for you in the future! "


    Yue Fei was overjoyed. He patted Li Xinyi on the back and said, "you can remember what you said today. Don''t be naughty at that time. I''m the shameless boss. The harem will open!"


    "I, Li Xinyi, can''t be the same as some bad guy who tries to refuse people by beating around the Bush every day." Li Xinyi was full of momentum. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she quickly added, "of course! Drugs and the like don''t count! "


    Yue Fei showed a bad smile and said, "who do you think I am? Have you forgotten who I''m around now? Don''t forget, following the weak water training, this body is getting stronger and stronger. "


    Li Xinyi a Leng, immediately silly eyes, just now she completely forgot this stubble! He dug a hole, jumped in and buried himself!


    "That''s why." Yue Fei slowed down, looked into Li Xinyi''s eyes and said, "I''m a shameless and selfish big turnip. Even so, are you willing to like me?"


    "Boss, you will bully me!" A layer of fog appeared in Li Xinyi''s eyes. Just when Yue Fei thought she would be angry and scold herself, Li Xinyi suddenly put her arms around his neck and yelled: "I like the boss best!"


    "Li Xinyi likes Yue Fei best!"


    "Even if Yue Fei is a big turnip, even if Yue Fei is a despicable bastard, a big bad wolf, Li Xinyi still likes Yue Fei best!"


    "Li Xinyi is hopeless!"


    Yue Fei holds Li Xinyi in his arms. At this moment, he is very sure of one thing: it is not that he has captured Li Xinyi, but that Li Xinyi has successfully captured him.

 Chapter 297

    "We''re back."


    When Yue Fei entered the room from the balcony, Li Yu was about to collapse. After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu jumped up. She didn''t pay attention to anything, but noticed that Yue Fei''s words were "we".


    Li Xinyi jumps down from Yue Fei''s arms and turns to look at Yue Fei. Under his encouraging gaze, she shrivels her mouth, lowers her head and says in a low voice: "Mom, I''m back... Sorry..."


    Yue Fei said: "the voice is too small!"


    Li Yu said, "no! No, I''ve heard it! Just come back! Just come back! "


    Li Xinyi took a deep breath, summoned up the courage, raised her head, rushed into Li Yu''s arms, held her waist tightly, and cried: "Mom! I''m back! I''m sorry


    Li Yu covers her mouth at a loss, and her cheeks are wet with crystal tears. In the past ten years, today is the longest day she has spent, the most worried day, and also the happiest day!


    Yue Fei smiles and looks at Li Yu cheering for her.


    Li Yu hesitated first, and then put her hands down carefully, as if to test. Then... She hugged Li Xinyi fiercely, and tears poured out.


    "Really, I was a little moved."


    Yue Fei wiped some sour corners of his eyes. Although he knew that this was a good time to brush his favor, he didn''t have the heart to disturb the mother and daughter who finally got back together, so he quietly left from the balcony.


    "I''m really good. I''m going from high to low. I walk in and out on the balcony. I''m more and more like a flower robber."


    After leaving Li Yujia''s balcony, Yue couldn''t help but Tucao himself make complaints about how he flew around. He seemed to be out of love with the troubled society and entered another wonderful world.


    After such a big circle outside and doing so many things, bingsha and Linglong are still fighting with each other. In September, bingsha is driven away by bingsha for killing bingsha''s characters. Now they can only do puzzles on the blanket by themselves.


    "Welcome back, is nothing wrong?"


    Because he only went out for a few hours, Yue Ning didn''t care much.


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning, scratched his head and considered the words: "something happened, but it has been solved..."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    With that, they fell into silence again.


    "I''ll see what I''m spending this month..."


    "I, I find weak water to say something..."


    Both of them opened their mouths, but stopped at the same time. After looking at each other, they seemed to feel a strange estrangement.


    The estrangement that should not exist.


    Yue Ning nodded to Yue Fei and then walked away in a hurry.


    After waiting for her to leave, Yue Fei covers her chest. It hurts there.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I don''t get used to it because I''m not married. After a while, I''ll get used to it and return to what I used to


    Yue Fei comforts himself, though he knows that the future may not be as he wishes.


    "Where have you been?"


    Just saw weak water, weak water immediately dissatisfied toward him: "today''s training has not been completed! If you want to be a strong man, you can''t fish for three days and bask in the net for two days. How can you become a strong man if you escape like this? If you meet a strong enemy, how do you protect the people around you? If --


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Yue Fei was in a bad mood at the moment. Weak water fired at him like a machine gun. Suddenly, Yue Fei burst out: "you think I don''t want to be strong! You think I don''t want to protect the people around me!? But as you said, I am a waste wood! No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with one in ten thousand of your talents! I also want to pinch the enemy to death by playing between my fingers, but now it''s me who is pinched to death! Do you know what I did just now? What happened to me, you know? You don''t know anything. Don''t yell


    "I''m a waste of wood! The progress of cultivation is very slow! I don''t have any special skills yet! For you, it''s just a waste! Why did you choose me! "


    "I just want to study hard, work hard, and live well with the people I love."


    "But, but..."


    Accustomed to the usual Yue Fei, he suddenly lost his temper, but let weak water stunned, looking at his tears, weak water silent, this is the first time she saw Yue Fei tears.


    Weak water flew to his side, gently put his head into his arms, whispered: "cry, sad words, cry out."


    She didn''t know what she was doing, and she didn''t know why she was doing it. All she knew was that seeing Yue Fei''s sad expression, she thought she should do something for him, so she did it naturally.


    Originally, Yue Fei wanted to cry and vent, but he was comforted by the weak water, but he couldn''t cry.


    "What the hell." Yue Fei wiped the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s no use comforting people, and your embrace doesn''t feel like a mother at all."


    If it''s normal, it''s just Yue Fei''s words. I''m afraid that weak water will explode. But today weak water unexpectedly forgives him.


    Weak water cold hum a, way: "see you pitiful, today don''t punish you, first write in the account.". Tell me, what happened when I went out just now, it would make you so impolite. "


    Let Yue Fei''s gaffe is not a matter of encountering demons, but he doesn''t intend to expose his mind, so he sorted out his mood and said: "Li Xinyi is possessed by demons, and so are several other people."


    Weak water sits back on the bed, brow slightly frown: "the heart demon is possessed?"? Haven''t you seen a lot recently? There''s no danger at all to you. "


    "Yes, those demons were easily killed by me." Yue Fei was silent for a moment, and then he continued: "but behind those demons is a demon."


    "Demon!"


    This time, even the weak water was surprised. She had only heard of the heart devil and the heaven devil, but she had never seen them.


    "It didn''t show up, but talked to me through the demons it controlled. It wanted to make a deal with me." Follow Yue Fei to the content of the transaction with the weak water for a while.


    "Boo, mean means." Weak water sneered and said: "fortunately, you are not stupid enough to agree to it. According to the records, demons are different from human beings. They have no idea of trading. They respect each other for their strength. They never stop fighting and devouring each other. However, the heavenly demons are the demons formed after swallowing countless demons. They are very powerful. But I''m afraid it has paid a great price to come to the world. Now it''s probably to cultivate those demons and wait for the time to devour them. After it has devoured enough demons, I''m afraid you will be the first one to kill as soon as its strength recovers. "


    "And you guessed very well. It''s delaying time. I''m afraid it''s because the noble righteousness you have now can produce enough threat to it."


    Yue Fei frowned: "what should I do? We''ll find it out and kill it right now? "


    "That''s naturally the best way to do it." Weak water waved his hand and continued: "but it''s not so easy, because the demons can transform all things, and you can''t find it by your current cultivation. If you can''t find it, how can you eliminate it?"


    "Then we can only wait for it to become stronger day by day?"


    "It''s getting stronger. Why don''t you talk about it?" Weak water said: "don''t you do nothing all day?"


    Yue Fei said helplessly: "but how can my training speed surpass it?"


    "Yes, your training speed is not better than it, but you don''t have to be better than it." Weak water said impatiently: "the noble and upright spirit of Xuanyuan sword has restrained it. It only needs that your cultivation can keep up with its recovery speed. If your strength can''t guarantee that it won''t act rashly before crushing you."


    "Even so, I will..."


    "If it was in the past, there was really no hope, but now..." weak water lightly glanced at Yue Fei, "you have broken the boy''s body, you should be aware of it? The exuberant Yang in your body. "


    Yue Fei was silent.


    "The Yang Qi in your body is like a huge treasure, but also a very dangerous powder keg. If it can''t be released slowly, sooner or later, you will die very miserably..."


    Weak water used three very to emphasize Yue Fei''s death, and then the words changed, continued: "but now you and Lin Ke Ke Ke have done that kind of thing --"


    "It''s called the union of love! It''s too bad to be careless! "


    "Well, have you forgotten that you are my man? As a fairy, he secretly did that kind of thing with other women. What is it? According to the ancient rules, if a servant makes a mistake, the master can handle it at will. The fairy has not dealt with you. You should kneel down and kiss my instep to thank me! "


    "Get down to business!"


    "Cunning servant! Hum, business matters. I''ll spare your life for a while. " The weak water snorted coldly and continued: "the greatest super invincible divine skill I taught you is very powerful. I have incorporated double cultivation into it. The next time you do that with Lin Ke Ke, remember to use it, and you will get a lot of benefits."


    "I wipe! I said, "how can you get into the second level of cultivation, but the more you practice, the more irritable you become. You have incorporated the double cultivation techniques into it!" Yue Fei blew his hair. "If I don''t break my body, then if I continue to practice, won''t I die sooner or later?"


    Weak water carelessly said: "with your mind full of semen clamoring to open the back palace, as long as you solve the inhumane problem, is it possible for you not to break the body?"


    So Yue Fei shut up.


    Weak water said earnestly: "so, my master is very considerate of his servant. Even the divine skill he taught you has been considered for you. Think about it, how can I do without double cultivation in kaihougong? Right? In the future, I will not stop you from opening the harem any more. I will quickly incarnate myself and push down the demon king. I will sprinkle the whole world with your black and hard sticky white unknown liquid. I will conquer the women in this world and finish your wild hope of planting the world! "


    "What kind of pervert are you talking about! In your eyes, am I that kind of person? "


    Ignoring Yue Fei''s words, weak water continued: "so you should always remember my kindness. You should always remember that weak water fairy is the greatest and most intimate master in the world. You should worship me and respect me. You should not be rude to me. The most important thing is that you must give me your allowance every month on time! Or I''ll let your stuff rot and never work! "


    The last sentence is totally superfluous, asshole!

 Chapter 298

    "Alas."


    "Wipe, early in the morning, you sigh the air of wool!"


    Yue Fei lies on the table and sighs, which immediately causes Luo pangzi''s saliva attack.


    "That''s right, and when you come to school, it''s coke and Xiaoxuan who accompany you. You dare to sigh for such a happy and enviable life!"


    Zhen Haoting echoed: "I see that my junior year is almost over. I haven''t been in love yet. I''m a failure in college."


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with environmental factors. Is it purely personal?"


    Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting suddenly turn their guns around and say angrily, "you are a loser who only knows how to move bricks all day. You are not qualified to say we are!"


    "Alas."


    Yue Fei sighed again, listlessly lying there, looking at Lin Keke and Xu Xuan sitting in the front row, full of complaints.


    These guys only know the surface, where do they know his pain? What is the most painful thing for a man who has just tasted meat? There''s no doubt that when you''re in high spirits, women treat you sayNo!


    Although Lin Kele doesn''t explicitly refuse Yue Fei, Xu Xuan insists on sleeping with her. She hasn''t refused yet. Yue Fei feels that this is a euphemistic refusal to ask him to have sex


    Why? Considering Lin Kela''s thick nerves, didn''t she think of this layer at all?


    Maybe


    Anyway, his action of stealing incense and jade failed last night. Yue Fei, who had been practicing in one side of the world, didn''t have a good rest last night. It''s strange that he can be energetic now.


    "Well, Lao Luo, how do you say you can break up a good couple?"


    Yue Fei tilted his head and asked Luo fatty, although this guy has never been in love, he has many crooked ideas. Maybe he will have some good ideas.


    "Ha?" Luo fat man they immediately stare big eyes, "Lao Yue, you not only want to make base, but also break up other people''s good base friends? When does gay have to dig the wall My God, you keep a distance from me! Although I know you like my plump muscles, I''m not interested in making bases! "


    Yue Fei picked up his notebook and gave him a slap. He said angrily, "get out of here! It''s a good friend! Two! What''s more, you''re not looking for you even if you''re fat! What a good figure Lao Zhen is


    Zhen Haoting looked at Yue Fei affectionately and said: "although I''m not interested in making foundation, if it''s Lao Yue, I don''t have any opinions..."


    Fang said with disgust: "it''s disgusting... You''re disgusting... But remember to take a picture of it for me. I can still sell it for a lot of money when I upload it to those websites."


    "Go away! Get out of here


    "Why did you suddenly ask that Is it true that... Cola and Xiaoxuan are... Such a beautiful lily!? how absurd! Is there any reason for this!? It''s an outrage


    Luo fat man beat his chest and feet for a while. He seems to be hating the sky. He didn''t find this good seedling.


    Yue Fei looked at Xu Xuan, gnashing his teeth and said, "although it''s not, it''s almost the same. I have to sleep with coke at night."


    "Oh..." Luo pangzi suddenly realized that he was fat and shocked, and his eyes were golden: "wait! Since you ask this, it means that there is no Xiao Xuan to disturb you. Can you... Is coke already in your clutches? "


    Yue Fei touched his nose and laughed without saying anything.


    "Grass! You beast! You''ve ruined a flower of Huada! "


    Luo pangzi beat his chest and feet again, which made the teacher on the platform pay attention to him. He thought his speech was too wonderful to arouse the resonance of the students.


    Zhen Haoting was full of energy. He was most interested in this kind of gossip: "when did it happen? You''re not afraid of being stuffed in your drawer and spiked in your shoes? Coke is the goddess of many boys


    Although Fang Da Tou is not interested in this kind of things, his ears have betrayed his turbulent heart.


    Well, sure enough, all the technical houses are sullen.


    Yue Fei became angry and said, "why do you care so much! Give me a move now


    Luo fat man put off: "wipe, usually is your ghost idea most, all look for you to think of a way, now you look for me, what can I do?"


    "I''ve never heard of the spectators seeing clearly! How can I manage my own affairs? "


    "It''s up to you."


    "I have a way."


    Zhen Haoting straightens the collar, then looks at Yue Fei from the corner of his eyes, but he doesn''t speak. That means waiting for Yue Fei to ask him.


    Yue Fei glanced at him and ignored him.


    "Hey, what''s your look! Why can''t I? " Zhen Haoting immediately dissatisfied: "have not heard of a fool also have a flash of inspiration?"


    Yue Fei turned his mouth and said jokingly, "you know you''re a fool."


    "Shit! You''ve got me in


    Zhen Haoting''s face was full of depression and said: "the way is very simple. As a woman, if you don''t do it twice, you''ll have to do it for Xiaoxuan. At that time, you''ll be a dragon and a Phoenix, and you won''t be afraid of her relying on coke."


    "Damn it


    Luo pangzi and Yue Fei accidentally burst out rude: "can you think of a reliable idea?"


    "Though it is a way." "But do you overestimate my charm? It''s not a YY novel. It''s still a good sister. How easy is it? "


    Fang said faintly: "well... Actually, I think Lao Zhen wants to let you jump, so that he can sit down and reap the benefits."


    "Too insidious!"


    "Don''t think so much of me! Coke is the childhood sweetheart of Lao Yue. How can I do that! " Zhen Haoting very wrongly said: "since conquering him is no good, then find her a boyfriend, let her have no time to pester coke?"


    Find a boyfriend for Xu Xuan?


    Yue Fei felt uncomfortable. At least he was the one who had kissed us. How could he find her a boyfriend and feel so cheap?


    Yue Fei shook his head hastily: "no, no, this method is not."


    "Why not? I think it''s very reliable, and I seem to be a good choice. "


    Luo fat man shook his arm, and the fat on it immediately trembled.


    "You don''t know her..." Yue Fei quickly shut up. Just now, he almost exposed the news that Xu Xuan was Bai Fumei. But Xu Xuan warned him not to expose it. So he shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you the specific reason, but this method is certainly unreliable. Don''t you think about it? With Xiaoxuan''s condition, if you want to find a boyfriend, will it be delayed until now? "


    "This is also..." Zhen Haoting rubbed his chin, "since this method is not good, then we can only use the last method, women, curiosity is always strong, if you have any way to attract her attention, let her lack of skills, temporarily can''t go to Sao harass coke, then you can not... Mm-hmm?"


    Attract Xu Xuan''s attention? What have you never seen? Trying to get her attention


    Why? There seems to be a way!


    Yue Fei had an idea in his mind.


    "Lao Zhen, you really deserve to be a friend of women. I''ve come up with a solution!"


    "Where, where..." Zhen Haoting just felt his face and enjoyed the praise. Suddenly, he felt that it was wrong. He quickly explained: "damn! What''s friends of women! I think it''s not good for girls to be friendly! "


    "All right, the girl will become a woman one day, and then she will think of you!"


    "Treat at noon!"


    "No problem!"


    Last time, he made more than 10 million yuan and returned five million yuan to Ning Hailan. After that, he still had six or seven million yuan left. He invited them to eat a meal, and they couldn''t eat much. It''s not like the group of eaters at home.


    After class in the afternoon, Yue Fei takes Lin Ke Ke to walk around the street and makes this simple and happy girl happy. Xu Xuan also follows her. Although the girl has no shortage of anything, she seems very happy to let Yue Fei spend money on her.


    "Feifei, try this. It''s delicious!"


    Lin Ke Ke happily held the cake in her hand for Yue Fei to share. Yue Fei took a bite at the place she had bitten, and then said, "well, it''s really delicious, especially with the smell of coke on it."


    With a pun, Lin Ke Ke''s face was flushed: "you are necrotic!"


    As she drank her drink, Xu Xuan waved her hand: "please don''t show your love in the street. Be careful. It''s too happy to attract envy."


    "Hee hee... Next time we come here to buy some snacks and bring them to little September. They will be very happy when they go back in the evening. It''s so sad that we beat her in the last game. It makes me feel a little sorry - Oh, yes, let''s go to the cinema?"


    Who can tell me how her brain jumps from playing games to watching movies?


    "There seems to be a new movie on today. Let''s go. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Xu Xuan was also in the mood. She threw the drink bottle into the garbage can and dragged them to the cinema one by one.


    It''s good to watch movies, but


    Yue Fei looks at the tangled plot on the screen and feels that it hurts. Women like to watch these love dramas, but he is really not interested in love dramas! He prefers action movies, science fiction movies and even documentaries to this one!


    And coke is also very fond of science fiction action movies, why choose this love story? Is it true that all girls in love love love watching this kind of movie?


    I don''t know what these directors think. Do you dare to tangle the plot? It''s bloody enough to have an affair with a robber. After NIMA fell in love, she found out that she was a brother and sister. It''s hard to prove that she was not a brother and sister. After another car accident and leukemia, God didn''t want you to get married!


    However, there is one advantage to watching this movie. Yue Fei feels very happy


    Sitting in the middle of Yue Fei''s shoulders are occupied, it may be two heavy happiness.

 Chapter 299

    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s just that the plot is so touching that I borrowed your shoulder for a while! "


    Out of the cinema, Xu Xuan quickly declares her position to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "you should explain this to coke. As long as coke is not angry, what can I be angry about as a man? It''s too late for me to be happy. "


    Explain to coke?


    Xu Xuan gives Lin Ke Ke a guilty look. Lin Ke and she look at each other. She lowers her head and pouts slightly.


    Although she was a little uncomfortable, she remembered what she had said to her before. Her concern for Yue Fei overcame her sense of grievance. In addition, Xu Xuan was her good friend, and her will to resist was even weaker.


    Originally, Xu Xuan also heard the conversation between weak water and her that day. Later, when they were hiding in the quilt, they discussed this issue for most of the night.


    If what happened between Xu Xuan and Yue Fei


    Lin Ke Ke, who has been psychologically prepared, suddenly feels that there is nothing unacceptable.


    According to the weak water said, anyway, have been practicing the way of longevity, after a long time, ordinary wedding has become less important. What happiness can the two monks get from their spiritual connection, especially the combination of mortals?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ke Ke tried to put a smile on his little white face and said, "I''m nothing, eh, but I finally know that he''s a bad guy, a big sex wolf!"


    Yue Fei picked her up with a smile: "it''s too late to know now, because you have fallen into the clutches of me."


    "Ah! Don''t scratch me, it itches


    "So ask me for mercy quickly!"


    Lin Keke pitifully asked Xu Xuan for help: "Xiao Xuan, help me!"


    Xu Xuan shrugged and said, "you two are sweet. Don''t get involved with me. I''ll be in trouble if you start a fire."


    In fact, she knew that she was already on fire.


    Lin Ke Ke had to ask Yue Fei for mercy: "it''s not my favorite. Let me go as soon as possible..."


    "Call me honey."


    "No, I''m so shy..."


    "Then go on..."


    "Ah! Dear Feifei, please let me down


    Looking at the two people laughing, Xu Xuan felt that she was impulsive and wanted to join in.


    But she decided to restrain her impulse because she knew it was irrational.


    Thanks to the good family environment and education, Xu Xuan has never been an emotional and impulsive person, but she doesn''t know why. Since she came to Linjiang University and met Lin Kele, who seems heartless and only knows how to be silly, she has become more emotional and impulsive than ever before.


    Today, Xu Xuan still remembers the day when she first came to China University to report.


    (my name is memory kill)


    Xu Xuan refused to be accompanied by her father. She took the train from Suzhou and Hangzhou to Linjiang city with her package. She entered the University by herself.


    Looking at the faces full of vigor and vitality like herself, Xu Xuan was still very happy even though she was sweating.


    Yes, she felt that from today on, she really grew up and became independent.


    After reporting, she went back to the dormitory and cleaned up. There was already a person in the dormitory, but she didn''t see anyone. After packing, Xu Xuan decides to go to the canteen. On the way, she meets a girl.


    "What are you doing?"


    After standing by and watching for a long time, Xu Xuan couldn''t suppress her curiosity, so she went to the girl''s back and poked her head out.


    "Shh... I''m watching ants move."


    Without looking back, the girl reached out and pointed to the ground, where a group of ants were running in a hurry.


    "Do you know? The ants are moving, which means there may be rain. "


    Xu Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s common sense, not to mention the animal world. Why do all the 100000 primary school students talk about it?"


    Is this girl really a college student?


    "Why? You know what? "


    The girl''s voice was full of surprise. She turned her face and looked at her.


    Xu Xuan felt her pride shattered in the moment she saw her.


    Since childhood, she has lived in the upper circles one by one. Countless boys and girls regard her as a star, pursue her and treat her as a treasure. Xu Xuan also knows that she is very beautiful. What''s more, her family is in a terrible mess. Although her father Xu hegui''s education has been very strict, she is still complacent and proud of her condition.


    But after seeing the girl, she found that she was wrong.


    It''s a big world. There are more beautiful girls than her.


    Fortunately, Xu Xuan comforted herself, her brain seems to be quite stupid.


    Before waiting for her to answer, the girl continued to say seriously: "ants move, it means that it''s going to rain, if it rains, it will thunder, Feifei''s sister is most afraid of thunder, a thunder she will drill Feifei''s bed, and then Feifei will kick me out, so I also hate the rain and thunder."


    Eh eh? Why did she talk to herself before I said anything? Who is that Feifei? Who is Feifei''s sister? Sister drilling brother''s bed, how to listen to feel very uncomfortable ah! The strangest thing to say is to kick her out! It''s kicking out of bed, right? It seems that such a sweet and lovely girl has got into other people''s bed!?


    With so much information, Xu Xuan felt that her brain could not keep up with the girl''s rhythm.


    "I''m sorry, that is..."


    "Are you here for dinner?" The girl said happily, "I''m waiting for Feifei here. Shall we have dinner together? But the food in the canteen must not be as good as that made by sister Ning. It''s a pity that we can''t often eat the food made by sister Ning in school


    So I said! Who is that Feifei and sister Ning! Xu Xuan is going to be maddened by this self-made girl.


    "In fact, today''s weather is very good. I can''t see it''s going to rain at all, but ants can''t lie, so the clothes in the dormitory must be put away, or if they get wet, they will have no clothes to wear. Well, but I can borrow your clothes. Oh, I''ve put away all my clothes. Am I smart? Hey, hey. "


    Looking at the girl''s hearty smile, Xu Xuan found that she couldn''t get angry.


    Forget it. Anyway, she''s a natural idiot who is familiar with herself. Don''t care about the details.


    "Oh, by the way, my name is coke Lin, and you?"


    The girl smiles brightly and reaches out her hand.


    Now I want to introduce myself... Xu Xuan has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "My name is... Wait! Your name is Lin Ke Ke Ke! " Xu Xuan looked at her in disbelief, "No.1 in the college entrance examination, Lin Ke Ke!"


    "Why? Do you know me? " Lin Ke Ke tilted his head, thought for a while, and said with great certainty: "but I don''t seem to know you..."


    You''re kidding! Xu Xuan has just recovered her self-confidence and collapsed. This fool, who is familiar with the move of ants, is actually the top one in this year''s college entrance examination!? God, are you kidding me!?


    "Why? No, no! I''m not here! "


    Just when Xu Xuan was petrified, the girl named Lin Ke Ke, who won the college entrance examination, suddenly jumped up again and waved her hand vigorously.


    Xu Xuan looked along her line of sight, she wanted to see who was the boy who could make the number one student in the college entrance examination get into his bed.


    What came into view was a very handsome face, with a high nose, knife like lines, and well-organized medium and long hair


    Beautiful and handsome? It''s a classic match, but Xu Xuan is not too surprised... Wait, wait!?


    She wiped her eyes. What did she see?


    Lin Keke actually bypassed that handsome guy!? From the back of the handsome guy who quietly discharged to them, there was an ordinary young man. Yes, he was ordinary. His face was ordinary. He had no characteristics. He was an ordinary stall T-shirt and washed white jeans


    In addition to the sunny smile on the face and the clean and comfortable care on the body, this is an ordinary boy, no more ordinary!


    Beautiful girl''s number one in college entrance examination is to get under his bed!?


    Xu Xuan felt that her three outlooks had been subverted in a short time.


    "You''re so slow. I''ve been packing up for a long time. Ah, by the way, this is a friend I just met. Her name is... Ah Lin Ke Ke tilted his head and thought for a while, then asked cautiously, "what''s your name again?"


    The teenager touched Lin Ke Ke''s head helplessly: "did you make friends and even remember your name? It''s very impolite. "


    With that, the boy showed a gentle smile to Xu Xuan, stretched out his hand and said: "Hello, my name is Yue Fei, right and wrong, not the flight of the plane."


    If it was a conversation like this, Xu Xuan would think that she was summoning up the courage to make an appearance to chat with her. But at this time, she couldn''t have this feeling at all, because she felt that she didn''t have any advantage in front of the girl named Lin Ke Ke Ke except her family background, so she shook hands with the boy with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Xuan, Xu of Xu Xian and Xuan of Hemerocallis."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "Hemerocallis? I know that forget worry grass, day lily, or our mother''s flower of China, used to comfort mother''s missing, your name is very artistic


    Xu Xuan''s eyes brightened: "do you know? Few people know about Hemerocallis


    "My sister told me... Ha, it''s getting late. Shall we go to dinner first? Would you like to join us? Coke seems to like your new friend very much. "


    Xu Xuan took a look at Lin Ke Ke who was holding Yue Fei''s arm and nodded with a smile: "I like this new friend very much, too."


    After lunch, they separated. Xu Xuan strolled around the campus alone. When she got back to the dormitory, she was surprised and widened her eyes: "Lin Ke Ke?"


    "Why?" Lin Ke Ke looked at Xu Xuan in surprise, then hugged her happily, "Xu Xuan? So you and I share a bedroom! Excellent! Come and meet a new friend. His name is... Eh? What''s your name again? "


    Xu Xuan looked at the girl with a bitter smile on her face, and she had already accepted her fate.


    Perhaps, this is what people often call fate.


    "My name is Baile, white white, music music. Nice to meet you."


    "My name is Xu Jinyun, Xu who is advancing slowly, Jin of Jinyu, and Yun of all living beings. I''m glad to meet you, too."


    "My name is Xu Xuan, Xu of Xu Xian and Xuan of Hemerocallis..."


    "Great." Lin Ke blinked and said happily, "from today on, we are friends."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Xiao Xuan, we''re going back. What''s the matter with us?"


    Lin Ke Ke shook his hand in front of Xu Xuan''s eyes.


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "are you sick?"


    Xu Xuan looked back at the two people in front of her. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."

 Chapter 300

    After dinner, it was Yue Fei''s active time. All the monsters were busy with their own affairs.


    Weak water doesn''t mean to join in the fun at all. She just glanced at it and went upstairs to her room. Since this guy decided to treat himself as a player and Yue Fei as his own role, he has recently started to download the gal game crazily. All kinds of routes and flags have been tried, and he wants to be the God of strategy.


    However, in Yue Fei''s opinion, it''s just that the little fairy is becoming more and more curtilage. Sooner or later, she will become a rotten family.


    WUTONGSHEN squats in the corner, seemingly speechless. In fact, it is to exchange work experience with each other to see how to use the least physical strength to deal with those customers who are not satisfied. Thanks to their hard-working clothes, the pressure of living expenses has eased a lot in recent months, so Yue Fei has turned a blind eye to the fact that his family has become their warehouse.


    Xi mouse was originally taking a picture of his new hairstyle with his mobile phone Meizizi, but mingshe caught him and helped him check the goods and banknotes. This guy''s business is getting bigger and bigger recently, and more and more counterfeit banknotes can be received. Yue Fei suggested that he buy a handheld banknote detector, but mingshe was provoking his eyesight at the beginning, so he stubbornly refused to take this suggestion, In the end, it''s the rat tease.


    Originally, bingsha and Linglong should rush to occupy TV and start playing games, but Yue Ning takes them aside because she wants to watch the news, which is said to have something to do with her recent work. So the two idiots squatted in the corner and murmured about what they were discussing. While they were talking, they looked at Yue Fei quietly, making Yue Fei feel that they were coming up with some bad ideas.


    September holds a jigsaw puzzle and blinks her big eyes to let Yue Fei play with her. But Yue Fei is thinking about supporting Xu Xuan. She doesn''t notice September''s cute attack. September pulls Yue Fei''s pants. When she finds that he doesn''t respond, she leaves glumly with her tail drooping on the ground, Polished the floor - since September, the floor has hardly needed cleaning.


    Looking at September''s sullen appearance, Lin Ke Ke suddenly burst into love. She quickly took out the cakes she bought on the street in the afternoon to coax September. In a short time, she let the simple September raise her ears and tail happily - this metaphor is too curious!


    Recently, qingfan has become more and more like a personal wife. She not only studies cooking with Yue Ning, but also cleans the house very diligently. Now she goes to wash clothes with a large pile of clothes. If she had been in the past, Yue Ning would surely praise her as a good daughter-in-law, and even wish Yue Fei had married her, However, because of the inexplicable estrangement between Yuening and Yuefei recently, Yuening doesn''t tease qingfan any more.


    But then again, where did qingfan''s Maid Costume come from? Yue Fei felt his chin and thought deeply, but the corner of his eye glanced at qingfan''s white leg. His eyes wanted to lift up the maid''s skirt to satisfy his eyes.


    Although the updraft failed to summon, he still felt it was very interesting to watch it!


    At the moment, Lin Kele and ah Huang are the best in the family. After eating, ah Huang lies on the balcony with a cigarette in his mouth. Recently, after Yue Fei''s strength has risen, his accomplishments in actual combat training with Yue Fei have also increased rapidly. Weak water has promised him to get a elixir for his further improvement, Help him break through the shackles of half demon and become a real monster.


    Xu Xuan is one of the laziest people in the family. Because she doesn''t belong to the family at present, she''s just a guest. After she''s full, she lies down on the sofa and sucks the tea made by qingfan.


    The air quality of Yue Fei''s home is appalling, and her living habits are too leisurely. During the past few days here, Xu Xuan feels that she is almost becoming a parasite.


    Yue Fei wanted to stimulate her with a weight scale, but considering that it might trigger group mockery, he decided to give up.


    "Hello, Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan..."


    After a while, Yue Fei suddenly hooked up with Xu Xuan and called her in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Xu Xuan answered lazily, raised her eyelids, looked at him, and waved her hand listlessly: "well, let''s talk about it."


    After living in this environment for a long time, even diligent people will become lazy. It''s hard for Lin cola to keep so vigorous every day.


    "Did you forget..."


    Yue Fei blinked at her and whispered a few words. Suddenly, Xu Xuan jumped up from the sofa like a bloody chicken. Then he called out excitedly, "really?"


    Yue Fei was immediately surrounded by the eyes of all kinds of meanings. His face was speechless, but he came out and nodded: "really, come with me."


    Watching Xu Xuan follow Yue Fei into the bathroom, suddenly the living room began to discuss.


    Yang Yue: "in the bathroom..."


    Zhu Xiaotian: "well, I''m in the bathroom..."


    Ma Yichen: "is this their first time? Just in the bathroom. It''s too bold... "


    Niu Dali: "maybe people like it differently."


    Gou Li: "yes, yes."


    Ah Huang: "tut Tut, is this the beginning of the second strategy? Are you really not afraid of firewood knives? "


    Ice gauze surprised: "bad! That human woman is ahead of Miss Ben! "


    Linglong snorted and raised her small face: "I told you to move faster. Look, it''s behind again."


    Xi mouse: "the boss is the boss. It''s unusual."


    The snake looked up in confusion: "what happened?"


    As soon as qingfan came back from the laundry room, he saw Yue Fei and Xu Xuan enter the bathroom. He felt an impulse in his heart. However, he could only endure what weak water said to her.


    Lin Ke Ke looked at the two people who entered the bathroom. After a long struggle in her heart, she pouted and endured. She felt that sooner or later she would have to face such a day anyway. If she was not determined, she would have no choice but to give up.


    "Acridine?"


    September tilted his head a face of strange, we are very strange ah, what''s the matter?


    In the bathroom, Xu Xuan looked at the milky liquid in the pool and was very surprised: "just a little touch, it''s done?"


    "Yes, and this glass of water. I''ll drink it later."


    Yue Fei pointed to the glass of white water on the sink.


    Xu Xuan had a black line: "Hey, it looks like an unknown liquid. It''s disgusting... You didn''t mean it, did you?"


    Yue Fei said with a straight face: "this is what I promised you. How can it be chaotic? Don''t worry, but this medicine needs to soak the body, so you need to soak in it for a long time. It will remove impurities in your body and nourish your skin. After the white disappears, you have to wait for the water to become turbid, let it go, and then put it in a pool to soak, and then you can wash it. "


    "I know, I know."


    Xu Xuan said and glared at Yue Fei: "if it''s OK, why don''t you go out and stand here? Are you waiting for me to give you welfare


    "Well, take your time."


    Yue Fei said, heart secretly happy, out of the bathroom when almost happy floating up.


    Finally, finally, the light bulb that can''t be pushed down for the time being is put out! Yue Fei''s heart is hot and he rubs his hands. Next, it''s time to be an adult!


    Seeing that Yue Fei came out so soon, some people in the living room were happy and some people were sad. Looking at Yue Fei''s eyes were strange.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yue Fei hugs Lin Ke Ke Ke from behind and puts his head on her shoulder.


    "Master, come and play the puzzle!"


    September holds up a jigsaw puzzle in her hand. She thinks Yue Fei is free at last. She happily invites Yue Fei to join the game.


    Unfortunately, simple children can not understand the dirty adult world!


    "Coke, go back to your room..." Yue Fei whispered in Lin Cola''s ear: "it''s hard to get Xiaoxuan away... Time is precious."


    Lin Ke Ke''s face flushed with shame. She realized that Yue Fei was just trying to support Xu Xuan to do that kind of thing with her.


    "I, I want to play jigsaw puzzle with little September..."


    "Children''s games can be played at any time, but our adults'' games can''t be played at any time... Spring nights are short, my good coke!"


    Yue Fei rubs the rabbit that rubs Lin Ke Ke with her hand. It''s her sensitive spot. Lin Ke Ke feels half soft immediately. Then, Yue Fei doesn''t give her a chance to shirk. He takes her and strides to the stairs.


    "Oh, you''re dead! Everyone is watching! "


    Lin Ke Ke shamefully buries his head in Yue Fei''s arms, as if he would not be shy if he pretended to be an ostrich.


    Although Yue Ning is watching TV, the corner of her eyes can''t help drifting away. Seeing Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke together, she obviously knows what they are going to do. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or... Sad.


    "I hate it, Feifei... Let me do it myself..."


    "I have a sense of accomplishment when I take off. Don''t be shy when I''m married."


    "Can, can still feel shy... This time, don''t go into the wrong place again!"


    "Don''t worry! Last time I was inexperienced and nervous, but this time I came prepared! "


    "Why? Isn''t this the plate that mingshe just took? It seems that Fang Datou hasn''t got any seeds yet! "


    "Did that bastard send you seeds again? Don''t say such words at this time. It''s destructive to the atmosphere! Let''s enjoy it together with the attitude of observation and learning... "


    "Oh, I suddenly feel so shy to watch this with you... Ah, it stands up!"


    "It must be! Not only to stand up, but also to conquer everything


    "Hee hee! I''ll play


    "It hurts! Easy! It''s about our happy life for the rest of our lives


    "It''s all this bad thing that makes me so embarrassed. I''d better cut it off as Xiaoxuan said."


    "What!? What are you embarrassed about? "


    "I won''t tell you! Don''t make you proud


    "Xiaoxuan is too dangerous! How can you say that! You still listen to her? Let you know it''s good. Look at my unique skill - hit the Yellow Dragon


    "Wu Fei, you hate it. It''s too powerful..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu a?"


    In the living room, September, when she was holding the puzzle board foolishly, did not understand what had happened. After a while, she realized that her favorite host had robbed her only playmate


    "Wu..."


    September''s eyes are full of tears. As she sobs, she tidies up half of the puzzle. Her fluffy ears and tail hang listlessly. She looks sad when she sees it and tears when she hears it


    If she was a little smarter in September, she would understand a truth.


    The world of adults is always the dirtiest! No one!

 Chapter 301

    "Refreshing


    In the morning, Yue Fei wakes up from his meditation, and his bones crackle, which makes him groan comfortably.


    Although he didn''t go to one side of the world to exercise last night, Yue Fei, who first tried Yin and Yang cultivation, felt that this time alone had better effect than the previous month''s hard practice.


    "I''m a grass, it''s hard to cultivate my hair!" After Yue Fei checked his body, he suddenly scolded, "I''ll just get in bed every day!"


    Although he said that, he would not really do it. He also knew that it was because of the first double training, so the effect would be very good. If he continued to do it in the future, the effect would not be bad, but certainly not as good as today.


    "Coke, get up."


    Yue Fei reached into the quilt and gently stroked Lin Ke Ke''s greasy skin.


    "Well... You go down first. I''ll go down later."


    Lin Ke Ke was too lazy to open her eyes when she was wrapped up in the quilt. Last night, he also reaped a lot of benefits, but Yue Fei started to make trouble immediately. After a sleep, she was still soft and had no strength at all.


    Fortunately, today is Saturday, so she doesn''t have to go to class, otherwise she will be embarrassed to death.


    "Oh, isn''t this the boss who worked hard all night? Good morning."


    Ah Huang said hello to Yue Fei with a strange smile. The way he winked made Yue Fei want to slap him.


    In fact, Yue Fei admires ah Huang, because in addition to Yue Ning, he is the only one who can get up so early. Isn''t there such an idiom? Rooster crows and dog steals


    Recently, life is too hasty. Yue Fei hasn''t enjoyed such a fresh morning for a long time. When he comes to the yard to exercise, his family is almost up.


    Although Lin cola was very shy before he came down, it was not particularly embarrassing to meet you.


    After eating too early, Yue Fei wanted to talk to weak water about this double cultivation, but Yue Ning suddenly stopped Yue Fei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei looks at Yue Ning expectantly. He thinks that Yue Ning finally wants to break the awkward situation between them and ease the relationship.


    Yue Ning subconsciously avoided Yue Fei''s eyes and said in a low voice: "sister Yu asked you to go there."


    "Oh..." Yue Fei looked back in disappointment and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It should be the charity auction this evening. Several big bosses in Linjiang city organized a charity auction, and sister Yu also had to attend. Because there was a dance party in the evening, she needed a male partner. Please prepare for it."


    Yue Ning got up and left. Now she and Yue Fei are sitting together. She always feels flustered. This is a feeling she has never felt before.


    dancing partner? Yue Fei''s spirit is slightly boosted. It''s a good job, and Li Yu will choose him because she has a good impression on him. Otherwise, why don''t you find another man and it''s him?


    In addition, two days ago, Yue Fei worked so hard to solve the contradiction between her and Li Xinyi. It''s not surprising that Li Yu would make such a choice.


    Although she can''t give Yue Fei what she wants, it''s OK to give him a little welfare, such as dancing together


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei suddenly finds out that he can''t dance.


    As a boy who has to bear the pressure of life and struggle to survive since he was a child, he has no time to learn the so-called upper class communication skills, and he has never been in touch with such things as ballroom dancing. How can he?


    But now no matter what, go to Li Yu first. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong at home.


    Yue Fei said something to Lin Ke Ke Ke and they flew out.


    "The ball? Li Yu


    Weak water rubbed his chin and thought for a while, then he suddenly showed a strange smile and got up and went upstairs.


    "Sister Yu, are you looking for me?"


    "Ah


    Yue Fei suddenly pushes the door from the balcony, which makes Li Yu jump.


    Li Yu patted her chest and said, "although I know you can fly, I still can''t get used to it. It''s too scary."


    "As time goes by, I get used to it, and it''s nice to fly in the sky. Do you want to take you to feel it?"


    Yue Fei lost no time in promoting his advantages to Li Yu.


    "Well... Forget it."


    Li Yu was really excited for a moment, but he quickly rejected Yue Fei''s proposal because there was something else to say at the moment.


    "Originally I asked you to come here in the afternoon, but you came here so early..." Li Yuqing stroked her hair at her temples, and Yue Fei was moved by her natural gentle temperament. "There is a charity auction tonight. I need a boyfriend to come out with me. I asked a friend to help me, but suddenly he can''t come, So I''m looking for you... Are you ok? "


    "Nothing is nothing, but I didn''t expect that I was just an alternative..."


    Yue Fei is very disappointed.


    "Ah, er, er, it''s... Ah..."


    Li Yu can''t laugh or cry. He is angry and embarrassed. Why is he so stupid at this time? Although he said so, how can he have any friends to help? Do you have to tell him frankly that the first person I think of when I hear that I want to find a partner is


    No, Li Yushen took a breath, absolutely can''t confess, otherwise this little bastard will definitely advance an inch.


    "The party, right? I have no problem, but I can''t dance


    Yue Fei held out his hand in embarrassment, then looked at Li Yu expectantly: "why don''t you teach me in advance?"


    "What can I teach you? Boss, when did you come here? "


    At this time, Li Xinyi, who was wearing white cow pajamas, suddenly came out. As soon as she saw Yue Fei, she immediately felt full of energy and wanted to jump into Yue Fei''s arms. However, when she saw Li Yu, she stopped abruptly.


    "Good morning, mom."


    "Well, good morning."


    Li Yu said happily, "I''ve prepared milk, bread and fried eggs for you on the table. Eat while it''s hot. Drink more milk to supplement calcium."


    Seeing Li Yu happy, Yue Fei knows that their mother and daughter are getting along well these two days, otherwise Li Yu would not be so happy.


    "Sister Yu?"


    "Er, this..."


    Li Yu looks at Yue Fei with some embarrassment. Originally, she asked Yue Fei to come in the afternoon to consider this problem. She wanted to teach him some simple dance steps, but now she is in a dilemma when she sees Li Xinyi.


    If she teaches Yue Fei to dance hand in hand, Li Xinyi will definitely be dissatisfied with her, and the relationship that she has finally become harmonious may have a gap.


    Li Yuling suddenly said, "well, when Xinyi has breakfast, I''ll teach you two."


    "Er... Xinyi, she''s about to be accepted. Do you need to review her lessons? Do you have time to learn to dance


    Li Yuwei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt to relax once in a while."


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi with a puzzled face and reluctantly agrees with Li Yu''s suggestion.


    After Li Xinyi''s breakfast, she was taken by Li Yu to change into a comfortable sportswear. The pink sportswear was worn on the body of a vigorous young girl. It felt very different from ordinary people, just like a model advertising sportswear.


    "Dancing? I''m not interested, but if I''m with the boss, I don''t mind


    Li Xinyi is very happy to accept Li Yu''s proposal.


    "If you want to call me a teacher... Forget it, you two can''t do it as you like, so let''s start from slow three. Don''t think I''m a bad teacher. I''ve just studied for a short time."


    Li Yu said and began to play music: "as a man, you should extend your right hand to invite women to enter, Xiao Fei."


    Yue Fei sighed in his heart and could only accept the reality. With a natural smile on his face, he stretched out his right hand to Li Xinyi, who was happy. He bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "can I have the honor to invite Ms. Li Xinyi to dance with me?"


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    Li Xinyi wants to pass her hand to Yue Fei, but the excitement on her face destroys the girl''s reserve.


    Li Yu was very surprised: "aren''t you doing well?"


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile: "although I haven''t eaten pork, I''ve seen pigs run. There are TV dramas on the Internet these days. This kind of plot is rotten. No matter how stupid it is, I''ve learned it."


    Li Yu said with a light smile: "in any case, the etiquette can almost pass. Now you can try to dance with the rhythm. Slow three is the waltz, which is based on rotation. Because of the time constraint, you don''t need to learn too complex dance steps. You just need to learn slow three. Slow three''s rhythm is strong, second strong and weak. Each step takes one beat, Three steps in a small cycle... "


    "Theoretical knowledge is like this, but it''s useless to say more. I''ll show you how to follow me and see how I jump. First, men''s pace."


    Li Yu said, one hand empty embrace, step light with the rhythm of change, forward, horizontal, and feet... Although she is a gentle woman, but at this time the man''s dance is very natural and smooth.


    It''s very complicated for Yue Fei to dance for him, but after watching Li Yu dance, he found that as long as he followed the rhythm of the music and stepped on the basic steps, dancing was very casual.


    Li Xinyi seems to be the first time to see Li Yu so engaged. Watching Li Yu dance meticulously, Li Xinyi thinks of her mother. She often comes home with a tired face. But when she sees her, she will soon try to smile and be energetic. Not only that, she also has to cook and wash for her


    Li Xinyi suddenly felt like a heartless son of a bitch for so many years.


    "That''s the basic dance steps of both men and women. Try it... Eh? What''s the matter with you, Xinyi? "


    When Li Yu saw that Li Xinyi''s eyes were red, she immediately panicked.


    "Nothing." Li Xinyi wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "I just want to say, mom, thank you."


    Just this simple sentence, Li Yu felt that so many years of hard work is worth it!

 Chapter 302

    "I''m not used to this kind of environment."


    Standing in the elegant hall, looking at the well-dressed men and women around him talking happily with the so-called successful people, Yue Fei pulled his collar a little uncomfortable. This suit was prepared for him by Li Yu. It''s not different from his previous Armani suit, but it''s more mature. Yue Fei looks like a man in his thirties.


    Li Yu sighed and turned to tidy his collar: "living in this society, you always have to get used to some things you don''t like. If you are alone all the time, you can''t live. You should have a deep understanding of this truth."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "it''s because you know that you can''t stand this kind of environment alone."


    Li Yu angrily hit him: "don''t say that again in the future, or you won''t come out again."


    Of course, she knows Yue Fei''s sweet words in a roundabout way, and she really feels very happy when she hears them, but she can''t let the momentum continue to develop, or something out of her control will happen sooner or later.


    Yue Fei didn''t know almost all the people who appeared at the charity auction, but he did recognize a few people, such as Qin Changjiang, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and his son Qin Zhan. When it comes to Qin Zhan, this arrogant guy didn''t dare to appear since he was beaten in the face by Yue Fei. His covet for Lin Ke Ke seems to have disappeared, and he went to be his second ancestor honestly. After all, his life circle is different from that of Yue Fei. It''s normal that Yue Fei never met him.


    Now Qin Zhan sees Yue Fei, and his eyes look like hell. Without saying a word, this guy and sun linli hide in the corner. Maybe he thinks that after meeting Yue Fei, he has nothing good to do. Maybe he thinks that Yue Fei has brought him bad luck.


    In addition to Qin Changjiang and his son, Yue Fei was surprised by another man. That is Zhuo Ziqing, the original pursuer of Yue Ning.


    Li Yu knew that Yue Fei was very concerned about Yue Ning. Seeing that he saw Zhuo Ziqing, he whispered in his ear, "originally I wanted Xiao Ning to come tonight, but considering that Zhuo Ziqing was coming, I didn''t call her."


    At the beginning, Li Yu introduced Zhuo Ziqing to Yue Ning. Later, she broke up in a bad mood, which made Li Yu feel very ashamed of Yue Ning.


    "Ms. Li is just as charming tonight, Mr. Yue. Long time no see."


    They didn''t mean to talk to Zhuo Ziqing, but Zhuo Ziqing found them. As soon as his eyes lit up, he came to talk with red wine.


    Li Yu smiles with Zhuo ziqingxu and Weishe: "ha ha, Mr. Zhuo is the same."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s hard for you to know me."


    "That''s nature." Zhuo Ziqing said with a smile: "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Yue would be Ms. Li''s male companion."


    When Zhuo Ziqing said this, he looked at Yue Fei strangely. He was surprised and funny. He seemed to think that Li Yu was eating grass.


    "Sister Yu takes care of my sister a lot. If there is a need, my younger brother will do everything, right?"


    Yue Fei takes a deep look at Li Yu. Li Yu''s heart is full of anger. He pinches him secretly.


    Zhuo Ziqing had a clear expression on his face, and then said with a little doubt: "speaking of this, why didn''t you see Ms. Yue Ning tonight?"


    Shit! This guy is still obsessed with his sister! Yue Fei cursed in his heart.


    To be fair, Zhuo Ziqing''s conditions are very good. He is handsome, young and golden. He has a good reputation in Linjiang city. I''m afraid he is the husband of many girls. If Yue Ning is really with him, it''s not a grievance.


    But who let Yue Fei be a sister? No matter how good Zhuo Ziqing''s condition is, no matter how tender and golden he is, Yue Fei is selfish and doesn''t want his sister to marry someone else.


    Li Yu seemed to be able to hear Yue Fei''s voice. She gave him a white look, and then said to Zhuo Ziqing with a smile, "Xiao Ning has some private affairs tonight. It''s not convenient to come here."


    "Private affairs?" Zhuo Ziqing was a little nervous. "Although it''s a bit abrupt to ask like this... But is it convenient to tell you something personal?"


    "This... Sorry, it''s not very convenient."


    Li Yu deliberately caught Zhuo Ziqing''s appetite, and then refused to answer his question. This kind of hesitation and hesitation attitude is the most easy to let men daydream, especially in the case of care is chaos.


    Jade sister GJ! Seeing Zhuo Ziqing''s slightly ugly face, Yue Fei gave a thumbs up secretly. I''m sorry, man. Although your conditions are really good, don''t pester my sister. You can do whatever you want to do to any little girl.


    After chatting with Li Yu for a while, Zhuo Ziqing left alone. He also took a girl with him, but it was obvious that he was not his favorite girl. He just pulled her over to make up a few.


    "You..." Li Yu gently touched Yue Fei''s forehead and said in a low voice, "it''s already so big. Don''t be so sticky. She should have her own living space."


    Yue Fei touched his nose and did not answer Li Yu.


    "Alas." Li Yu gently hugged Yue Fei''s arm and continued to whisper: "I know you like Xiao Ning very much, but you are brothers and sisters after all... You should never do anything that you shouldn''t do. It''s not only against the law, but also scolded by people. Even after you die, you will stink for thousands of years."


    Yue Fei suddenly grabbed Li Yu''s waist and asked in her ear, "sister Yu, do you think Fuxi and Nuwa have been scolded?"


    "Ah?" Li Yu was stunned and said a moment later, "how can it be the same? That''s a myth of the barbarian period. Besides, there was no one else at that time. Who can blame them? "


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "sister Yu, are you reminding me to go against the sky and destroy the world?"


    "Go away! Who''s kidding you! " Li Yu pinched him for a moment, but ignored the big hand he put on his waist. He said very seriously: "your feelings are due to your origin. Xiao Ning has been taking care of you since you grew up, so you have a strange abnormal love for her. It''s wrong. This kind of feelings should be corrected by the environment in your growth, but because you two have been together all the time, On the contrary, it''s getting worse, but it''s not right. "


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Li Yu continued: "you know, Xinyi likes you very much. Why?"


    Yue Fei is very embarrassed. He knows what the reason is, but what he said is not suitable.


    "You''re so smart that you don''t need me to remind you." Li Yu sighed, but she was not too shy. She said directly, "that''s because I can''t always accompany her. We have been in a cold war, and you entered her life when she was most lonely. You not only replaced the role of caring big brother, but also filled the emotional gap in her heart about her father, so in her heart, You take on two people''s feelings on your own


    "The continuous cold war between her and me made her incline her feelings towards you more. Over time, you became the pillar of her heart and the person she liked and trusted the most."


    "Although I know that this kind of feeling is easy to change with her growth, I don''t mind you two being together now. Do you know why? Because I think, you can take good care of Xinyi. It''s not bad for her when you are together. "


    Yue Fei asked half truely: "since I have taken the place of my father, why don''t I make it true?"


    "I''ll hit you!" Li Yu patted him, sighed and said, "I''m not joking with you. I know what you think, but you also know the gap between us. I''m nearly ten years older than you. Although I look very young now, what will happen in five years? Ten years later? I''ll be old soon, and you''re just in your prime. I can''t delay your life, so I won''t give you a chance. "


    Yue Fei has such contrarian artifact as Xue Ji Yu Fu Dan. When he was just about to say that age was not a problem, Li Yu continued: "why do people have marriage? That''s because I have to be responsible for each other''s lives. I''ve suffered losses in this respect, so I can''t let you continue to suffer losses. Yue Fei, as long as you can promise not to do anything wrong, Xinyi, no matter what you two do in the future, I don''t care. Can you promise me? "


    Yue Fei is surprised. Li Yu, who is more important to his daughter than anything else, can say such words. It''s incredible. No matter what, it means that even if they run to roll the sheets, they don''t care.


    But


    Yue Fei sighed and said, "sister Yu, you should know that I won''t fall in love with a little girl like Xinyi. To her, I only like, I can try my best to take care of her, to protect her, but can''t give her what she wants, that 100% love


    "Besides, sister Yu, I''m not such a good man... In fact, I''ve made up my mind to be a big bastard, you know? Otherwise, I will know that Xinyi likes me, and I still like to tease you after I have established a relationship with cola? "


    "What!? You''ve established a relationship with Lin Ke Ke Ke! "


    Li Yu was very surprised and even faintly angry. Although she knew for a long time that Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke Ke had a close relationship, she never heard that they had established a relationship. That''s why she didn''t mind Li Xinyi sticking to Yue Fei.


    "Yes, just a while ago... Knowing this, do you still want Xinyi to be with me?" Yue Fei stood up and said, "I''m in an abyss where I can''t go back."


    Li Yu was angry: "you --"


    Yue Fei doesn''t give Li Yu a chance to get angry. He suddenly hugs Li Yu, and then goes up. Li Yu pushes him hard, but how can she push Yue Fei? I can only endure Yue Fei''s invasion in silence.


    Just at this time, the lights dimmed, the music sounded, and people all around entered the dance floor


    Yue Fei stopped kissing and whispered in Li Yu''s ear, "you know, I always want to drag you into this abyss..."


    "I hate you!"


    Li Yu clenched her teeth and whispered. She hugged Yue Fei, closed her eyes and took the initiative to kiss him!


    Yue Fei happily accepted Li Yu''s active attack.


    Hate, hate and love are always intertwined! I''m not afraid you hate me, but I''m afraid you won''t be moved!

 Chapter 303

    "Hey, hey..."


    Weak water sitting on the roof, eyes slightly closed, mind has come up with the following situation.


    "The ball, according to the normal situation, this is not a good opportunity to play ambiguous. This fool was so brave just now, how can he be so honest now? Well, as expected, it should be the fairy."


    Weak water murmured to himself, with a dangerous smile on his face, slowly raised his hands in the dark


    In the hall, under the ambiguous light, pairs of men and women are slowly turning their bodies on the dance floor with the rhythm of music. In the dark, their bodies are indistinct. The kind of ambiguous and passionate collision is unforgettable. This is the so-called friendship ball that many people never forget.


    Compared with the party, Yue Fei thinks it''s more like a party for men and women to have fun. Don''t you see those gray haired old men all glowing with excitement? I''m worried if they''re going to die of their partner''s heart attack.


    Li Yu said softly, "where are you looking? It''s disrespectful to dance with your partner''s eyes wandering


    Yue Fei laughed: "don''t you want me to stare at you?"


    Li Yu''s cheek is slightly red: "only now."


    So Yue Fei looked at her: "sister Yu, you are so beautiful."


    "To coke, I''ve heard too many sweet words." Li Yu gently shook his head, said with a smile: "although only for a while, but you dance very well, already very skilled."


    "It''s strange to me, too." Yue Fei said with a bitter smile: "I always feel that my body is moving involuntarily. You must have brought it well."


    "This kind of horse is quite novel... Hello! As soon as I praise you, you start to make trouble! " Li Yu glared at Yue Fei angrily: "where did you put your hand?"


    "I, I..." Yue Fei said wrongly and helplessly: "I can''t help myself. It seems that someone pushed me just now, and my hand slipped down directly..."


    Li Yucai didn''t believe Yue Fei''s words: "who pushed you? It''s not your lust


    "It''s true... Ah!"


    Yue Fei almost exclaimed, because just now Li Yu turned around with the music. As a result, Yue Fei''s left hand climbed to the top of the mountain. He pinched her and pulled her back to his arms with his right hand. His buttock seemed to be pushed heavily, and his hip hit Li Yu''s hip, That soft with elastic touch, let Yue Fei immediately put up the flagpole.


    "You¡ª¡ª Hooligans


    Li Yu''s face turned red. Although she could not help kissing him just now, Yue Fei actually made such an action on such an occasion, which made Li Yu feel that she had been severely punished.


    "It''s not really me!" Yue Fei felt wronged: "you wait. I''ll check it. I always feel strange."


    After Yue Fei said that, he released his spiritual consciousness. The next moment, he found something strange. There were many strange magic nodes attached to him. In the air, he could see the transparent magic thread hanging down from above.


    As soon as Yue Fei''s spirit passed through the ceiling, he heard the sound of weak water in his mind: "idiot servant, what are you doing! At such a critical time, concentrate! The fairy is merciful and helps you deal with this woman! "


    "Shit! Why are you here! You were making a fool of yourself! "


    "What''s funny?" "Weak water angry," I this but according to the "strategy dictionary" above said, the ball ambiguous excellent skill to come! Remember to kneel down and kiss my toes when you get home and thank Ben fairy! Waste wood, servant


    "Don''t make trouble --"


    Before Yue Fei finished, he felt a warm body in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he saw Li Yu''s shy and angry eyes. At this moment, his right hand was rubbing Li Yu''s buttocks, while his left hand was holding her back to keep her from leaving his arms.


    Li Yu is almost mad. Yue Fei''s courage is more than big. He''s going to cover heaven! Angry Li Yu pinches and grasps him, but Yue Fei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but he doesn''t respond to it all the time.


    "Yue! No


    Yue Fei could see that Li Yu was really angry. He quickly pleaded to Li Yu in a low voice: "it''s really not me. I''m controlled by the weak water! She''s on the top of the building right now. She thinks I''m a remote control toy! "


    "Weak water?"


    Li Yu''s anger slightly subsided and looked at Yue Fei suspiciously: "are you looking for an excuse? I''m - Oh! "No!"


    Before Li Yu''s words were finished, Yue Fei suddenly lowered his head and kissed her. Li Yu was so angry that he bit Yue Fei''s tongue.


    "Well


    Yue Fei cried in pain. What evil did he do!


    "Stop Yue Fei sent a message to the weak water, "sister Yu, this kind of woman has to go slowly according to my rhythm! Haven''t you heard that it''s better to believe in books than not to have them!? It''s hard to make a good atmosphere in the evening. You''re going to ruin it all! "


    The weak willow eyebrows stood up: "hum! So you''re blaming me!? I am now in the online forum, but the existence of the so-called strategy God


    "It''s a two-dimensional game! How can it be the same as life! Stop it! Or I''ll let my sister spank you! "


    "Good! Yue Fei, you are brave enough! How dare you threaten me Weak water was so angry that he wanted to threaten Yue Fei, but suddenly he thought of Yue Ning and shivered! What''s the big deal, huh


    As soon as Yue Fei was relieved, he found that he stretched his hand out to the side uncontrollably and slapped a woman on the bottom.


    The woman let out a exclamation: "ah!"


    what the fuck! Weak water, you are cruel enough! Yue Fei was shocked. Just as she was about to apologize to her, she found that the woman''s expression was a little strange. She hurried away from her partner and walked to the bathroom strangely.


    In the dark, Yue Fei only saw a strange remote control hanging from the bottom of her skirt


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Li Yu, "finally, the weak water is too bad. Just now he controlled my hand and slapped the woman."


    Li Yu looked at Yue Fei: "how do I think it''s your lust, so it''s intentional?"


    Yue Fei felt wronged: "sister Yu, in your eyes, I am such a hungry person?"


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not bad."


    Li Yu snorted, then the chandelier came on, and the hall was bright again. At this moment, Yue Fei heard many people sigh. Just in the short half an hour, how many dirty things happened? No one knows, even if someone sees it, it will only be buried in his heart, because it is a secret and conventional rule.


    Then the host came to the stage and delivered a speech. It seems that the host is a well-known entrepreneur in the circle of Linjiang City, but Yue Fei doesn''t care about these things, so he doesn''t know him.


    "... so, before the auction officially starts, let''s invite this mysterious guest to perform for us. Let''s give a round of applause!"


    The following people whispered. They were very interested in who the so-called mysterious guest they were lucky to invite. Most people thought it was a jade star.


    The mysterious guest came to the stage, but he was a handsome man. He was dressed in a white tuxedo, lined with a black shirt, tied with a simple bow tie, and his hair was as long as a woman''s, which was scattered on his back, making him look quite romantic


    "Eh!"


    As soon as the man came out, Yue Fei found that the demon detector on his chest vibrated violently and sent out amazing heat.


    "It wasn''t an illusion!" Yue Fei just felt the demon detector trembling gently. At that time, because he was dancing, he didn''t care much. When he calmed down, he found that there were monsters nearby!


    "This man is a monster!" Yue Fei was stunned, "lying trough, there are still so serious monsters, who are so good in the world!? It''s incredible


    "Wow Li Yu covered her mouth in surprise and exclaimed, "isn''t this Qiu Jingyue, the music prince who has suddenly risen recently!? Why is he here? "


    "Music Prince Qiu Jingyue?" Yue Fei''s face was shocked. This monster can play, and he became the prince of music!


    "Have you never heard of it?" Li yubai takes a look at Yue Fei and introduces Qiu Jingyue to her like an ordinary little girl who is a Star chaser: "he is a free musician who has risen suddenly in the last two months. He didn''t sign a contract with any artist company when he worked. He just released his own song MV on the Internet, which soon became popular in China! And the most incredible thing is that he seems to be proficient in all kinds of musical instruments, whether it''s traditional Chinese musical instruments or Western musical instruments, without him, he won''t! Now he is a new generation of supernova in the entertainment industry


    Yue Fei said sourly, "I''m envious of you for worshiping him so much. I can''t do it. I must take away this evil spirit!"


    "People are so talented. Are you envious?" With a smile, Li Yu suddenly froze and looked at Yue Fei: "what did you say? You can''t be serious... "


    Originally, Li Yu thought Yue Fei was joking, but when she noticed Yue Fei''s eyes, she felt that Yue Fei was not joking. Then Li Yu remembered the monsters in Yue Fei''s family.


    "Unfortunately." Yue Fei shrugged, bit Li Yu''s soft earlobe and whispered, "this music Prince Qiu Jingyue... Is actually a monster."


    "You, you''re not going to kill him, are you?"


    It''s rare for Li Yu to be nervous.


    "If you care so much about him again, I will really kill him!" Yue Fei said sourly: "men''s jealousy is very strong!"


    Li Yuqi pinched him: "I''m not you. Who do you care about! Seriously


    "You are my man! Of course I''ll take care of you! "


    Yue Fei very overbearing finish saying, will Li Yu into the arms: "you ah, already can''t escape."

 Chapter 304

    Qiu Jingyue has a piano in front of him and a violin on his shoulder. It seems that he is going to play accompaniment by himself. Although it is said that he is good at all kinds of musical instruments, playing erhu and Pipa on this occasion is obviously not suitable for the occasion, and the violin and piano are OK.


    "Sure enough, he is the prince of music, playing two kinds of musical instruments at the same time!"


    "He''s very handsome, too!"


    "How fast and coordinated this is


    The following people are talking about it. Before Qiu Jingyue plays, many women are crazy.


    Even Li Yu looks at Qiu Jingyue expectantly, which makes Yue Fei more jealous.


    From the beginning of music, the hall rang out the rhythm of light Ding Dong sound, smooth piano music like a Wang Qingquan into the hearts of people, just simple music, let people feel incomparably light, as if between lips and teeth can feel the sweet spring.


    When he was just immersed in the piano music and his mind was still reverberating with the sound of the piano, the gentle and soothing violin began to ring again. The wonderful thing is that the melody of the violin just perfectly integrated with the piano sound that had not disappeared before, making people listen like a perfect symphony.


    Even Yue Fei had to admit that Qiu Jingyue really had several brushes: at least he didn''t have the ability.


    Qiu Jingyue''s music seems to have a strange magic, which not only infects the people around him, but also infects Yue Fei. This is a kind of power close to "Tao". Even Yue Fei can''t ignore the appeal of music.


    "Interesting."


    At this time, the sound of weak water suddenly sounded. Yue Fei turned to see that she was squinting at Qiu Jingyue on the platform: "this guy has some ways."


    "How did you get down?"


    "Feel the wave of mana, and I''ll come down. I didn''t expect to meet monsters here, and still enjoy the worship of mortals with high sounding. "


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also very surprised, because the group of unreliable guys in my family, I almost thought that the monsters were all idiots. It''s a bit unrealistic to see him doing so well all of a sudden. "


    "It''s normal that human beings always find it difficult to accept a better existence than themselves, especially when it threatens him."


    When weak water talks, she glances at Li Yu beside her. She is completely immersed in music. For ordinary people, Qiu Jingyue''s music has a very strong appeal, and they can''t resist it.


    Soon, the music was over. After a long time, the hall was filled with overwhelming applause. At this time, Qiu Jingyue had left the stage.


    "Why? Weak water girl? When did you come? "


    Li Yu found that the weak water suddenly appeared.


    Weak water said with a smile: "when you enjoy music."


    Seeing that the weak water appeared, Li Yu believed what Yue Fei had just said. Now she looked at the weak water with strange eyes.


    "The charm of the prince of music is really unstoppable. After we enjoy his wonderful music, the next stage is the main play of our party. Next, let''s start the auction. The proceeds of this auction will be donated to poor mountainous areas to provide financial support for poor families in life, education and health care. The whole process is open, fair and transparent, You can check the purpose of the money at any time.... "


    Yue Fei has no interest in the auction. After Li Yu takes a seat, he whispers, "I''ll go to Qiu Jingyue with weak water to do something. I''ll come back to pick you up after the auction."


    "Do you really want to deal with Qiu Jingyue?"


    "It''s not to deal with it, it''s just to make him submissive. The task of weak underwater is to restrain these monsters. When she finishes the task and recovers her strength, she will take them back to the fairyland."


    Yue Fei got up and left.


    When they find Qiu Jingyue, she has just finished negotiating with the organizer and is ready to leave.


    Yue Fei stopped Qiu Jingyue and suddenly said, "Mr. Qiu, I think it''s necessary for us to talk. Come to Tiantai."


    "Well, I''m sorry, I never sign... Huh? Well, it seems necessary to talk about it. "


    Qiu Jingyue thought it was a fan who wanted him to sign at the beginning. When he saw Yue Fei and weak water, he was stunned and nodded.


    On the rooftop, the night wind is cold and the lights are bright.


    "When I was playing just now, I felt two waves of mana. It seems that it''s you."


    Qiu Jingyue suddenly presents a pack of cigarettes in his hand and hands it to Yue Fei. Yue Fei refuses. He shrugs, lights it himself, takes a deep breath, and says slowly, "what I didn''t expect is that there are still practitioners who can build a foundation because of the lack of aura in the world. It seems that your talent is very ordinary."


    I''m really sorry for my poor talent!


    "But to my surprise." Qiu Jingyue looked at Yue Fei and wondered, "you have a feeling that I am very familiar with... And this girl, her body is too pure, not the realm that a mortal monk can reach... Who are you?"


    "Fairyland, weak water and golden immortal." Weak water said with pride: "the strongest in heaven and earth!"


    "Oh, it''s the weak water fairy. I''ve heard Yinglong talk about you." Qiu Jingyue''s casual expression disappeared and seemed to be a little bit restrained. "The guy with the muscles growing in his brain is not afraid of you. Last time, it was said that you wanted to use his dragon beard to make pills? He was scared and slipped back to Xumi world. "


    "Do you know that fool?"


    This time it''s the weak water''s turn.


    "Some friendship." Qiu Jingyue nodded and smoked again. "That guy is in trouble everywhere, so he is ordered by the moral God to manage Xumi world. He often fights with monsters. Although he is the manager, he just makes him shut up and think about it. Who knows this guy still doesn''t learn a lesson. It is estimated that only you can restrain him in fairyland. "


    You mean that weak water can cause more trouble than Yinglong, right? Can I understand that? Yue Fei couldn''t look at the weak water with a smile.


    "Hum, although he is very unconvinced, he is beaten by me every time. Dare he refuse?"


    Weak water is very proud of the appearance, completely did not think about Qiu Jingyue another layer of meaning.


    Weak water suddenly Leng for a while: "no, you know so many things about fairyland, that means you are not the monster of Xumi world, how can you go down to earth?"


    Qiu Jingyue laughed bitterly as she vomited her cigarette: "it''s not appropriate to say it''s a monster, but the spirit beast is also a kind of monster... I originally wanted to find inspiration in Xumi world. You may not know that Xumi world is more natural and real than fairyland, so it often brings me good inspiration. I have some friendship with Yinglong, So you can go in and out of Xumi world freely. "


    "Then in the Xumi world, I was wandering around looking for inspiration. Suddenly I found that the world exploded, and the whirlpool involved me. When I woke up, I had come to the world."


    Qiu Jingyue shrugged: "now, I''m afraid that the Xianfan passage was opened when Xumi''s world exploded. Really, I don''t know which daredevil did it. After I go back, I think the moral God should be furious."


    Qiu Jingyue didn''t notice the slightly gloomy expression of the weak water beside her when she spoke. Yue Fei almost choked her stomach with a cramp.


    "I''m the daredevil you''re talking about. I''m sorry to bring you to earth."


    Weak water gnashed his teeth, and his mana began to climb.


    Qiu Jingyue was stunned, and a big drop of sweat came out. He shivered and wiped out the cigarette end, then turned around and knelt down! He said with a dry smile: "well, I, I didn''t know it was the weak water adults who did it... I''m talkative. Please don''t blame the weak water fairy."


    Although Qiu Jingyue''s strength is also very good, he thinks that he is an elegant person. He never likes to use his fists. He can''t beat Yinglong even though he is weak in water. He can only kneel down in the face of the weak water golden immortal who is famous in the fairyland.


    Yuefei has no way to make complaints about it. How to face this guy without any integrity?


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum. Her chest was very high, and her eyes almost turned to her head: "in other words, what is your real body? It''s not easy for you to do so well in the world. "


    "The fairy joked..." Qiu Jingyue wiped her sweat, "I''m a prisoner... I''m in charge of composing and playing music in the immortal banquet. After I came to the mortal world, I was quite helpless at the beginning, because I lost a lot of mana and could only absorb a little. Recently, I have improved a lot. It seems that due to the influence of Xianfan channel, the aura of heaven and earth has been balanced a lot. "


    "Later, I found out that the entertainment industry in mortal world is very developed. Then I learned from others to perform in the street. I played some simple music with a few bottles and cans, and received a lot of money. Gradually, I rented a house, bought a computer and musical instruments, and sent self-made performance videos on the Internet. Later, when I got some fame, someone came to me to play music, and the appearance fee was quite a lot, Now I have no worries about food and clothing. I''m planning to buy a house recently. "


    "Now there are many strange musical instruments in the world. It''s very interesting to play, especially the piano. Its sound is very clear and its expression is very infectious. I don''t want to go back to fairyland any more."


    Prisoner! The ninth son of the dragon! It''s a fabulous fellow! After coming to the mortal world, I started my career by acting on the street!? Yue Fei felt that the lower limit of his moral integrity had been lowered again.


    However, although it doesn''t sound good, the prisoner ox is the most comfortable one among the immortals and demons who come down to the world with his own strength. If he can buy a house in Linjiang city on his own, he is definitely a millionaire.


    "Where do you live now? My place is now transformed by weak water array. There are many monsters in my house. They are usually very busy. Would you like to come to my house? "


    Yue Fei is selfish. This guy is too dangerous. Instead of letting him be coquettish outside to attract Li Yu''s eyes, it''s better to put him in his own management and monitor him at any time.


    "Where do you live?"


    Qiu Jingyue Leng for a moment, carefully looked at the weak water, and then reluctantly nodded to agree.


    Weak water added: "also, you should pay the rent and board and lodging on time every month. For the time being, it should be 50% of your performance income."


    "Ah?"


    Qiu Jingyue is silly.

 Chapter 305

    "It''s very busy down here. Won''t you go down?"


    Qiu Jingyue went to the edge of the roof, lay there and lit a cigarette, and suddenly connected with the people in the fairyland, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "It''s a charity auction, but it''s just a deal." Weak water said as if nothing had happened: "one side is famous, the other side is rich. Ordinary people like this kind of trade. "


    "It''s called taking what you need. It''s a very common exchange." Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "we''re not surprised."


    Yue Fei suddenly remembered a question: "Oh, yes. You often perform outside. Have you ever seen any other monsters? "


    "Other monsters? I met a fierce beast Qiu Jingyue turned around in a bored way and said with a sneer: "Zhu Yan, the fierce beast, didn''t expect him to come down to earth, and he also wanted to bring disaster to the world."


    Yue Fei was surprised: "what!? Did you see him? What did he do? Where is it now? "


    Qiu Jingyue asked in surprise: "how can I know where he is now? That guy wants me to help him. I''m not in the mood. He thought it was ancient times? Now the aura of the mortal world is so dirty that it takes a lot of effort to do anything. Besides, the guy who can''t even take Yinglong''s fist still wants to conquer the mortal world. Isn''t that funny? "


    Yue Fei takes a breath. He doesn''t know whether he should feel that Ying Long is too strong or that he is too weak.


    "Who is better than Zhu Yan?"


    "Ha?" Qiu Jingyue was upset. "Isn''t it natural? If I''m not strong enough, will he come to me? Although I am a great musician, before that, I inherited the blood of the dragon


    Yes, although prisoner Niu likes music, before that, he is the successor of the dragon''s blood. Although the ninth son of the dragon is not Jackie Chan, their blood is their greatest treasure, which can bring them extraordinary power.


    Qiu Jingyue snorted coldly: "as long as I''m serious, it''s nothing to say that I''m just like Zhu Yan."


    "The problem is that you never seem to be serious," he said. Compared with them, you are the black sheep of the family


    Qiu Jingyue: "where were we just talking about? Oh, yes, the auction house, right? "


    This topic is too blunt!


    "In any case, you should clean up your things and move them here, so that you can deal with what happens in the future."


    Weak water waved, let Qiu Jingyue leave.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Yan to go to him. Fortunately, he didn''t agree. "


    "What I care more about is where is Yinglong? When prisoner Niu enters Xumi''s world to collect wind and find inspiration, Yinglong must have put him in. Although Yinglong is a mischievous guy and has a fierce temper, he is a very rare strength faction. If you can find him, even if you find Zhu Yan, you can easily subdue him. "


    Weak water here, lightly jump, tiptoe on the fence, let the high-rise wind blowing her thousands of green silk, at this time Yue Fei found that she came out without shoes, so bare a pair of feet.


    Weak water looked back at Yue Fei: "recently, your progress speed is much faster than before, which is very good, but I hope you can work harder. Your strength has improved, which can affect the aura of the world around you and help us recover our strength."


    "It''s thanks to your help. If it wasn''t for that skill that made me and coke''s double cultivation work miraculously, I''m afraid I haven''t broken through the second level, and it''s even more difficult to build a foundation."


    "It''s rare to hear you say thank you to me. I''ll give you special permission to kiss my toes."


    Weak water said to lean out the small foot, face proud smile.


    Yue Fei is not a pedophile, but he knows how beautiful the delicate feet of weak water are. It''s not too hard to hear her say that, so he really kisses them.


    "Stupid, stupid!" On the contrary, weak water is flustered, and hastily retracts her feet. She just wants to tease Yue Fei. Unexpectedly, this bold servant really dares to do that. "You can kiss my fairy''s feet, too!"!? You give me the heart of thanksgiving to die


    Yue Fei felt wronged: "it''s clearly your request!"


    "Even so, you can''t do that!"


    Weak water gets angry and kicks Yue Fei in the face. Unexpectedly, when a strong wind blows, Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly become round. Looking at the kitten waving and smiling at him in front of him, a burst of heat boils in his nose.


    "Ah! lady-killer! Pervert! Idiot! Die for me


    The weak water screamed like an ordinary little girl. After kicking Yue Fei hard, she flew away like a gust of wind!


    "White, white..." Yue Fei fell on the rooftop and muttered to himself: "good, lovely..."


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei feels that it''s not an unacceptable thing to be a Laurie


    At the end of the auction, Yue Fei came back to Li Yu.


    "It''s done?"


    "Well, I talked with Qiu Jingyue, and he has agreed to move to my house."


    "What Li Yu was very surprised, and then said in surprise: "then I can go to see him, too? Can you still hear him playing music? "


    Yue Fei was very jealous: "I''m really jealous! Why do you care so much about him? "


    "Who am I? You are still jealous." Li yubai glanced at Yue Fei. "How can I say that he is also the most potential music genius rising recently. What''s wrong with me like him?"


    Yue Fei is determined to let the music genius clean the table and clean the toilet every day!


    Following Yue Fei, he changed the topic: "don''t talk about him, how many things have you photographed?"


    "Not a few. It cost more than a million yuan." Li Yu pointed out to Yue Fei in the catalogue, "things are also very common. Real good things will not appear in this kind of auction, but anyway, it''s charity, so there''s no need to care too much."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "sister Yu, you have been doing charity all the time."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for you, how could my sister and I have the present life?"


    Hearing the words, Li Yu gave Yue Fei a look: "since you know this, how dare you play a hooligan on me?"


    "So I think it''s time for me to repay you." Yue Fei smiles brightly: "I think only in this way can I repay you well."


    Li Yu said hastily, "I don''t need it! You take good care of me. Good Xinyi is the best reward for me! "


    Soon, the charity auction will be over. Most of these rich people are worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Although the items at the auction are just some ordinary writing, calligraphy and painting, they have collected more than 100 million funds. These funds will be injected into a private charity fund to subsidize the poor mountainous areas in Western China through fund operation.


    Yue Fei is not interested in these things. At the moment, he is thinking, according to the rhythm of dating, should he consider stepping up his offensive against Li Yu?


    "What are you thinking? So lost? "


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "well, sister Yu, it''s still very early. Shall we go to other places to sit down?"


    Li Yu almost subconsciously agreed to Yue Fei, but she suddenly understood that Yue Fei was not the clever boy before, but a mature man with aggressive desire, so she quickly shook her head and said: "no, no! Absolutely not! Besides, I''m not at ease that Xinyi is at home alone. "


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t said anything yet. I don''t have to react so much."


    "You think I''m a little girl in a muddle? Still don''t understand your subtext? " Li Yu choked Yue Fei for a moment. "I said, don''t think about these messy things in your mind all day. I won''t give you any chance. You''d better think more about your future life. "


    Life in the future?


    Yue Fei looked at the sky in confusion. His current life path has completely deviated from his original plan. There are many wonderful people and things in his life, but there is also a little less calm. But in any case, he has embarked on an incredible Road, no matter how in the future, he has been unable to return to the life of an ordinary boy.


    What puzzles Yue Fei now is that if one day he helps weak water finish her task and subdues all the monsters in the world, weak water will send them back to the fairyland. What should he do? Follow her to the fairyland that everyone dreams of? Or try to retain her, to leave her in this air dirty, moral degradation of the mortal?


    Selfish choice, can you really make it? For their retention, weak water will really agree?


    "Well, sister Yu, you said, in my current situation, how should I plan my future life..."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. Now Li Yu should be very clear about the situation in his family. If he keeps a group of monsters to eat, can he still live like ordinary people? The pursuit of ordinary people is no longer worth mentioning to him - a few cups of Baihua Yulu wine will bring him more than 10 million yuan. Is money meaningful to Yue Fei? As long as you do more business and pay back the money you owe Ning Hailan, it''s meaningless to make money except for food and clothing.


    So Yue Fei suddenly found that when other people were ready to work hard and start a business to prove himself, he had completely deviated from that road, even what he had learned in college was useless, and he didn''t listen in class. Among other things, the appearance of weak water makes him even doubt whether what he has learned all the time is based on mistakes


    Li Yu began to smile bitterly: "how can I know that your family is like that..."


    "Yes... In this case, how do you want me to plan?"


    Yue Fei sighed. Weak water, weak water, are you three thousand weak water or a ladle of disaster wate

 Chapter 306

    In Yue Fei''s home, the living room, under the soft light, bingsha and Linglong are discussing something in a low voice. Qingfan is teaching the depressed September how to play games, while Lin Kele is sitting beside September, making trouble all the time, pinching her ears and touching her tail, laughing.


    Ah Huang was standing by the window with a cigarette in his mouth. The clouds were swirling over his head, and his face was deep. It seemed that he was trying to brew something.


    "Poof."


    A fart burst out, a Huang''s whole body momentum suddenly relaxed, beautiful smoke, a face of enjoyment.


    Yue Ning is sitting alone at the desk in the corner, playing with a neutral pen in her left hand and holding her head in her right hand. Although the account book is spread out in front of her, her eyes obviously don''t fall on it.


    Weak water sitting beside her not far away, eyes very calm, as if just and Yue Fei happened between things have forgotten, she held the hot tea shallow suction.


    "You know he''s with Li Yu today."


    "Well."


    "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "No


    Weak water slightly side head: "it seems that the influence of marriage knot is really great."


    "No Yue Ning changed her posture and straightened her hair a little. The smile on her face was still very soft. "No matter what the marriage was in the previous life, I''m his sister in this life. I just need to take care of him. I don''t expect too much."


    Weak water pitifully looked at Yue Ning: "but you didn''t find that now you and his feelings have changed, without the previous kind of feeling of mutual attachment."


    Yue Ning tilted her head and asked, "is that right?"


    "Yes, the onlookers see clearly."


    "Let it be."


    Weak water pointed to the laughing Lin Cola: "you should already know that he and Lin Cola have had a relationship."


    Yue Ning chuckled and said, "it''s nothing bad. Coke is a good girl. I always like her very much. Now it''s the best situation to be able to walk with Feifei."


    Weak water looks at Yue Ning and doesn''t speak. Although the expression on Yue Ning''s face is indeed smiling, her eyes are swollen but she doesn''t smile. That kind of light sadness would never have been noticed if it wasn''t for her sensitive spirit.


    "Maybe he will be with Li Yu tonight."


    Yue Ning frowned and said, "well, it''s too bad to be so playful."


    The weak water almost slid down the chair and said with a gape: "is that all you feel?"


    "What else?" Yue Ning slowly turned a page of the account book, "well... The financial situation has improved a lot this month. Although mingshe has received a lot of counterfeit banknotes, WUTONGSHEN has made up for it... If only she had to do business several more times."


    "Hey, we''re talking about something important!"


    Yue Ning said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss. As long as cola doesn''t mind if he doesn''t want to, what can he do when he and sister Yu are together?"


    "How do you feel? You know, what he cares about most is how you feel. "


    "My feeling..." Yue Ning nodded her chin, narrowed her eyes and laughed a moment later, "just fill in a big fat boy for our Yue''s family."


    "I''m afraid..." weak water grinned, as if he wanted to smile, but didn''t smile out, "stupid servant is a ninth generation pure Yang body, Yang is too strong, ordinary women can''t conceive at all..."


    Yue Ning frowned slightly: "well, then there will be some trouble..."


    "I say you..." even weak water felt speechless to Yue Ning, "after all, he is your lover who cares about the ninth generation. Do you really have no reaction to him when he is with other women?"


    Yue Ning sniffed and said with a smile, "the past is the past, and this life is the present. No matter what the result is, we are together now, aren''t we?"


    "But..."


    Yue Ning suddenly stood up excitedly and yelled: "nothing but! He may have many lovers, but he must have only my sister. Isn''t that good enough!? And why are you so obsessed with my reaction? I''m his sister! I love him! He loves me, too! I take care of him! He depends on me! That''s enough! yes! That''s enough! I don''t want any more! "


    Suddenly excited, Yue Ning attracts other people''s attention. The cup in Xu Xuan''s hand almost falls to the ground. She looks at Yue Ning in amazement. Lin Ke Ke had just picked up a piece of cake to put in his mouth, but he was so scared that he froze there.


    In September, she shivered, covered her body with her tail, and shrunk into a ball.


    With tears in her eyes, Yue Ning continued to shout: "I have completely forgotten the past! I''m Yue Ning now! Fei Fei''s sister Yue Ning! In this world, we can''t combine! I''m not the woman he cared about in his previous life! "


    Yue Ning sat on the chair feebly and muttered to herself, "why? Why is God so merciless? Why? Why do we have to... "


    Lin Ke Ke took the snack and looked at Yue Ning pitifully: "sister Ning..."


    "Er, coke... It''s all right, I''ve lost my temper..." Yue congshun said with a smile: "you continue to play."


    Looking at the sinking Yue Ning, the weak water said faintly: "you will be excited, which shows that you still care about him."


    "What if you care? What if you don''t care? This is reality, this is life. Sometimes we have to obey the rules of society. "


    Yue Ning wiped the corner of her eyes and broke her tears into a smile, which was so calm.


    Weak water is a headache, Yue Ning is not the general persistent ah, want to let Yue Fei smooth and her combination, the difficulty is slightly big. But she has to finish this task, otherwise Yue Fei is an uncertain time bomb.


    Weak water suddenly asked: "well, do you want to retrieve the memory of the previous life?"


    Although weak water has no elixir that can make people recall the past life, there is something that can help her do it.


    Marriage.


    This magic weapon has been accompanying her from her previous life until now. It records everything about Yuening''s previous life, even details she has never paid attention to. As long as Yuening is willing, weak water can let her recall everything about her previous life through this magic weapon.


    Yue Ning''s body trembles slightly. Without answering her question, she gets up and leaves.


    Seeing that she didn''t open her mouth immediately, weak water was relieved. She didn''t refuse decisively, that is, there is a play. As long as you give her a period of time, and then slowly change her mind, sooner or later, she will accept that suggestion. And when she recalled everything in her previous life, it was natural for her to accept Yue Fei.


    In addition, Yue Fei has to do the same. He needs to find a chance to let him see the memory of his past life. Otherwise, this heartless bastard doesn''t know when he will really face Yue Ning and reveal his heart.


    Weak water rubbed his chin: "but... What happened in her previous life? Even I am very curious. It seems that I need to find a chance to have a look first..."


    Although we already know what must have happened in Yuening and Yuefei''s previous life, not only others, but also both of them don''t know. Now the only way to retrieve the memory is to extract it from the marriage knot.


    What happened to these two people has aroused the curiosity of weak water.


    "Nah, what''s wrong with sister Ning? It''s the first time I''ve seen her lose her temper in so many years. "


    Lin Ke Ke looked at the stairs with some fear. For her, Yue Ning has always been the kind of woman who is as warm as water. She always has a warm smile on her face, which makes people feel warm and considerate. She is good at taking care of people.


    So at first sight, when Yue Ning lost her temper, Lin Ke was shocked.


    "Yes, yes. Although I haven''t known sister Ning for a long time, I''ve never seen her lose her temper. Did you say something you shouldn''t have said? "


    Xu Xuan also agrees with Lin Ke Ke Ke.


    "What do you know?" Weak water said with a sneer: "I''m saving the world, do you understand? Don''t talk too much if you don''t understand, just do what you should do


    "Save the world?"


    Xu Xuan is silly. How can saving the world get involved with Yue Ning?


    "What do you think I want you to share the masculinity of stupid servants for?" Weak water sneer: "you really pure to think, I am for his life?"


    Lin Ke Ke was very surprised: "eh? Isn''t that so? "


    Weak water said without any politeness: "only a simple guy like you can believe it. Stupid servant is the ninth pure Yang body. As for the specific reasons, I don''t need to explain to you. You just need to know that the Yang Qi in his body is not only a very good thing, but also a very dangerous thing. If you don''t get a reasonable vent, sooner or later, the stupid servant will become a human bomb, and "bang" will blow up a big hole in the world. "


    "Ah?" Lin Ke Ke exclaimed, "how many people do you have to find to make it up?"


    "You! Forget it, I think I have communication barriers with you. " Weak water is very weak to hang down the shoulder, in addition to Yue Ning, the number of Lin Cola let her most helpless, because the two people speak when the center is not in a straight line.


    "All in all." Xu Xuan swallowed her saliva and said cautiously, "do you mean Yue Fei, the big sex wolf, if he doesn''t... Don''t do a lot of" bad things "and let go of his excess Yang, the world will end?"


    Feeble water feels chin: "reason is similar."


    Xu Xuan''s expression immediately became very wonderful: "it doesn''t mean that this guy can be arrogantly planted in the world because he is a nuclear bomb launcher... Ho, damn stallion!"


    "I can''t say that." Weak water shakes his head, showing a embarrassed expression: "you are just auxiliary, really important, can substantially change the situation, not you... But now you can only rely on your continued efforts, can squeeze him dry the best."


    Xu Xuan immediately said, "what are you talking about! I have no plans to do anything with him


    "Na Na... Small weak water..." Lin Ke Ke Ke weakly raised his hand, some incredible looking at the weak water said: "sister Ning was so angry just now, should not you say that the person who can substantially change the situation... Is sister Ning?"


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, smile: "Congratulations you, the answer is right."


    Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke Ke were shocked: "how can this be done! They... "


    "I''m back."

 Chapter 307

    "Boss, I got another good score in the simulation test."


    As soon as Yue Fei arrived at home, Li Xinyi cheerfully showed her simulation test paper to Yue Fei: "I wanted you to see it yesterday, but I forgot it as soon as I learned to dance... How about boss? You''re not disgraced, are you? "


    Yue Fei looked at the paper and nodded slightly. Hearing what she said, he was immediately happy: "how can I lose face? Your teacher won''t criticize me for failing in the exam. "


    "But you are my tutor. The teacher will despise you in his heart." Li Xinyi pretended to cough, then deliberately said in a thick voice: "what tutor does Li Xinyi''s family hire? It''s a shame to teach such a beautiful, lovely, sexy, generous, smart and smart Li Xinyi to such a high level that everyone loves to see flowers, drive a car and drive a car. She''s young and beautiful


    Yue Fei took back his finger and said, "if you want to praise yourself, you can''t praise yourself like this. Don''t you feel shy?"


    Li Xinyi raised her head with pride: "I''m telling the truth. Why are you shy? Don''t you think, boss? "


    Yue Fei looked up and down at Li Xinyi without saying a word. Li Xinyi was a little shy. Then he nodded his head and said, "beautiful and lovely, sexy and generous. I don''t know if I''m smart. I don''t know if I''m young and beautiful. The only thing I can be sure is that I''m smart enough and have a lot of ghost ideas."


    "Woo, boss, you hate it... Am I that bad?"


    "Not unbearable, but can''t praise you, a praise you should be Yue Fei said earnestly, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. You must remember this truth."


    The smile on Li Xinyi''s face was a little stiff: "why do you always feel like you''ve jumped on the wrong channel..."


    "Cough, No." Yue Fei''s face was straight, and he continued: "judging from the current results, it should be no problem to win the entrance examination, but I''m afraid it''s still a little lower to go to a key high school."


    "No problem at all." Li Xinyi sat on the bed, legs, a face of no care: "this test I did not play the strength."


    "Oh? I''m quite confident. "


    "Of course!" Li Xinyi suddenly sat upright and looked at Yue Fei. After half a day, she suddenly said, "boss, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Yue Fei asked with great interest: "what kind of gambling?"


    Li Xinyi slightly turned away and said as if nothing had happened: "if I am admitted to Linjiang experimental high school, you will promise me one thing, no matter what it is, how about it?"


    Yue Fei asked without thinking, "well, what if you don''t pass the exam?"


    "Woo! Boss, do you think I can''t pass the exam? Really, boss, you are a big fool. You don''t understand women''s heart at all


    "Er... I just asked casually..."


    "Well, if I can''t pass the exam, I''ll promise you one thing, no matter what it is!"


    Li Xinyi''s eyes floated to the door, but also specially accentuated the voice, just at this time, Li Yu pushed the door in: "just came to have a rest in learning, I made some snacks for you."


    Li Xinyi said sweetly, "thank you, mom."


    Seeing that she had completely accepted Li Yu, Yue Fei immediately looked at her with new eyes.


    "If you like it."


    Li Yu looks at Li Xinyi happily. The doting in her eyes is almost beyond Yue Fei''s control.


    "By the way, mom, I made a bet with the boss."


    After eating a cookie, Li Xinyi put forward the matter with a calm face.


    Li Yu Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "hmm? let ''s make a bet? That sounds interesting. "


    Yue Fei was helpless: "when did I promise you..."


    "If you don''t speak, I will acquiesce." Li Xinyi naturally said, "if I am admitted to Linjiang experimental high school, then the boss will have to promise me one thing, no matter what it is, he must promise! There are no restrictions! "


    "This..."


    Li Yu Leng, Li Xinyi''s meaning is naked, even she can see it, let alone Yue Fei. Her eyes looked at Yue Fei, who was holding out her hands with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse." After taking a sip of black tea, Li Xinyi said as if nothing had happened: "if I don''t get into the experimental high school, I have to promise the boss one thing, no matter what it is, it''s Ren! What! It''s all right


    When Li Xinyi talks, her eyes turn a few times between Li Yu and Yue Fei, especially when she says anything.


    Li Yu was a little flustered immediately. She always felt as if she had done something wrong to her daughter: "I, I went out first... You eat slowly..."


    Yue Fei''s face was calm, and he was not frightened by Li Xinyi.


    "You look confident."


    "That''s necessary. Bet on my life dream of Li Xinyi, I will win this time


    "Anyway, it''s always good to have confidence. I wish you success first."


    "Boss, don''t you want me to fail?"


    "No, no matter what position I stand on, I hope you can succeed."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Don''t thank me yet, because you may hate me."


    Yue Fei takes a deep sip of tea and decides not to hide it any more. If he continues to hide it in this case, it will be the biggest harm to Li Xinyi. He said softly: "you should know that I won''t fall in love with a little girl. Although I was very moved that night, I won''t give you any promise..."


    "I have a girlfriend. It''s your sister cola."


    "Not only that, I also like other girls in my heart. Like those smelly men, I yearn for the life of embracing left and right. Yes, I''m not a good teacher or a good man at all. I''m a coyote, a deep and deep coyote."


    "Besides, I also like your mother, Li Yu --"


    "I know." Just when Yue Fei thought that he could scare Li Xinyi away by throwing a heavy bomb, something unexpected happened. Li Xinyi accepted the reality with a calm face. She took a cup of tea and said, "otherwise, why do you think I always quarrel with her and lose my temper before?"


    "This..." Yue Fei was embarrassed, "it can''t be because of me." he lingered for several times and didn''t say it.


    "Although I was really angry that she didn''t care about her family and was busy with her career in the company, I was not a fool. How could I not understand her? Even if I hate her, I''ve been used to it for a long time. I can''t hate it any more. " Li Xinyi lightly said: "but, let me angry, let me envy is, even you, also like her!"


    "I''ve known for a long time that you spend more time watching her than me. You always pay attention to her when she speaks, but when I speak, you look like a child."


    Yue Fei felt his nose and said, "you are a child.


    "But anyway, I like you, so I don''t want her to take away my only happiness. I want to compete with her, I want to compete with her! "


    Speaking of this, Li Xinyi suddenly stood up and opened her arms: "although I don''t have her sexy body, nor her mature and charming temperament, I have something she can never find back, that is youth! So, after I understand this, I''m not in a hurry. The development of time is good for me. "


    Hello, hello... Is it really OK to have such a heavy trick at such a young age?


    "But then I found out that I was wrong."


    Originally thought that Li Xinyi would continue to speak with high momentum, but in the end, she turned around and suddenly depressed: "because you suddenly have a lot of beautiful women in your family."


    "Although they are monsters, I know that for men, regardless of race and age, as long as they look beautiful, it''s OK!"


    You said that is the animal big stallion!!!


    "What I can''t accept most is that among those monsters, there are still young girls who look younger than me!"


    You''re talking about September! Lovely September is really innocent, please don''t black her!


    Yue Fei was almost in tears.


    "So I know my advantage is gone!" Li Xinyi clenched her fist tightly and reluctantly admitted the reality: "my only advantage now is that you don''t like little girls, you like my mother!"


    "So, since then, I''ve tried to keep my emotions in check and stop arguing with her."


    So I''m the root of the conflict between you? Do I need to disappear? Do I need a belly cut to thank the world? Yue Fei is reading, he is already in a mess in the wind.


    "Just as you know, the relationship between us is becoming more and more relaxed. At this time, I found that I miscalculated..." Li Xinyi''s face was lost. "I forgot that besides my mother, you also have sister cola..."


    "When I noticed this, I knew that you had beeped with sister cola..."


    wait! You''re a Laurie! If it''s Lori, be reserved! How can you say such things as beep naked!? Even Yue Fei, at the moment, feels embarrassed.


    "I know that if you don''t do anything, sooner or later you will leave me completely..." Li Xinyi said with a determined expression on her face, "so I''m going to give up. This is my final battle! It''s also the first battle that decides my life


    "Don''t be so frightening!"


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi with fear that she might suddenly find a short-sighted view.


    "No, it''s not frightening, it''s determination!" Li Xinyi said decisively: "let the future between us be decided by this recruitment! Boss, this bet, you can''t refuse, you can''t refuse, you can only accept! And once the results come out, we all have to implement them! "


    Before Yue Fei spoke, Li Xinyi said, "remember what I said? Is any condition, even if you let me no longer interfere in the relationship between you and my mother can also Oh


    "Since I can''t refuse, why do I say so much?"


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly: "now I''m the meat on the chopping board."


    "No Li Xinyi smile very brilliant: "you are just waiting for a result, so, boss, now let''s start to learn? You''re not going to let me lose, are you


    "Then how? Whatever you do, try your best to do it! Let''s get started


    Li Xinyi''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, and was quickly replaced by resolute determination!


    Fight! Li Xinyi! This is the last chance!

 Chapter 308

    "I can''t see you''re very good."


    "I don''t think you asked me to come here for a drink?"


    Although night has always been a golden time for bars, there are not many people in the bar now. You can imagine how deep the night is - it''s time for white-collar workers to get up and go to work in a few hours.


    But Yue Fei is called over by Ning Hailan, two people push the cup to set the cup to drink most of the night.


    "What if I called you here to collect the debt?"


    "Then I''ll have to pay my debts." Yue Fei grinned bitterly and rubbed his nose. "Didn''t he just pay you five million yuan a while ago? How? Short of money? "


    Ning Hailan charming white Yue Fei one eye: "want meat compensation? How can there be such a good thing? You didn''t cherish the opportunity you were given before, but now I won''t be so stupid. Besides, I won''t call you if I''m short of money. "


    "Well, you tell me what I can do for you..."


    Yue Fei feels his stomach and smiles bitterly. He sits here with her and drinks most of the night''s wine. Although he won''t be drunk now, he doesn''t feel good at all.


    "Impatient men can''t get girls."


    "Well, the problem now is that I can''t get it even if I have patience. Who can I get when everyone is gone?"


    "I''m not a woman in your eyes."


    "Sister Hailan, if you tease me again, do you believe I''ve made you XX?"


    Yue Fei stares at Ning Hailan fiercely, with a look of color and soul on his face.


    "Ah, where did the innocent boy go at the beginning..." Ning Hailan shook his head as he said, "sure enough, men are in danger when they have lust... Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. It''s almost time."


    "Well?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that my parents went on a global tour? Now they''ve just got up. "


    Yue Fei immediately felt that something was wrong: "why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "They told me before they left that I must solve the problem before they came back, otherwise they would arrange a blind date for me after they came back."


    "You can''t be..."


    "So, I need you to do me a favor."


    Ning Hailan pulled Yue Fei''s collar with a smile: "come on, my little man, follow me to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Hey, hey, who''s your little man?"


    "I''ve been lying in the same bed like this and that, but now I don''t admit it?"


    "Don''t pretend to be crying and try to muddle through! I didn''t do anything


    "Don''t worry about that kind of small things - in a word, now I look pretty good, and you are the only one who can help me. I guess you can pass the exam with my parents."


    "You''re kidding Yue Fei shook his head hastily. "This kind of hatred is not suitable for me. Besides, what''s my advantage?"


    "Good? I''m your creditor now. Can''t you do me a little favor? " Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei with a smile, and then suddenly full of temptation said: "besides, now I can''t love you any more. If you can satisfy my parents, how about being a little lover for you in the future? You can think about it then. Do what you want with me! Anyway, you''re so powerful, you''re a monster, you''re an immortal, and you''re from the National Security Bureau. It''s not a shame to be your lover. "


    Yue Fei, who was originally very resistant, was very excited: "really?"


    Lover! Dream of a beautiful lover! Yue Fei had never thought that this kind of thing would happen to him before. He didn''t expect that after more than 20 years of loneliness, things turned out to be better. Good things happened one after another!


    "Really


    "Deal!"


    Ning Hailan smiles and flicks Yuefei''s forehead: "you men are all the same. I thought you would be more special."


    Yue feizhen said: "no, I''m just an ordinary man with love and desire."


    "But you can''t tell other people about this kind of thing, especially ah Yu, let her know that I''ve been your lover, and she can''t be angry to death? The little girl, Xinyi, has always liked you very much. "


    "Well, I know..."


    "Right? I also know that you like ah Yu very much. "


    "Poof! How do you know? Is it that easy to see? "


    Yue Fei was shocked. He thought his mind was hidden deeply. He didn''t expect that Ning Hailan could see it.


    Ning Hailan gave Yue Fei a white look: "of course. Especially when you were on the beach of Nanhai island before, you and I found that you looked at three people with special eyes. "


    "Which, which three..."


    Ning Hailan laughed: "the first one is Lin Kele. You look at her like an ordinary boy looking at his girlfriend, full of joy. This is very normal, because you two are childhood sweethearts, and now you are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "And then?"


    "The second is a Yu... Although you call her sister Yu, I find that your eyes are very hot when you look at her, as if you want to melt her, and you want to possess her. But I can feel that you were trying to control yourself all the time


    "Cough..." Yue Fei pretends to cough to cover up his embarrassment. He can''t say that he couldn''t be strong at that time, so he can only look at people and sigh.


    "As for the third..." Ning Hailan''s eyes became a little strange, "are you sure you want me to say?"


    Yue Fei suddenly felt guilty, and said with a dry smile: "still, don''t say..."


    "I really didn''t expect that you are so young, you are so bold..." Ning Hailan said with a sincere heart: "I have nothing else to say, but this matter... You must restrain yourself. It''s not only a violation of the law, but also a stab in the spine!"


    Yue Fei is embarrassed and speechless. Recently, he always feels a little strange. It seems that everyone knows what''s on his mind.


    Two people came to Ning Hailan''s room. Ning Hailan yawned and said, "I''ll take a bath. You can play with the computer for a while. Oh, by the way, there''s my underwear next to it. If you want to do anything, just use it. Just throw it away for me."


    "What kind of pervert am I in your mind?"


    Ning Hailan blinked, surprised: "eh? Don''t boys like to have sex fantasies with beautiful women''s underwear? "


    "That''s a pervert!"


    "Whatever. I can''t see it anyway."


    Ning Hailan said and went into the bathroom, Yue Fei was very angry, but when he calmed down, he saw the sexy little neinei throwing beside him, he was really excited!


    "Damn it! I''m not a pervert


    Yue Fei scolds in his heart, but his attention floats to the bathroom more and more. At the thought of Ning Hailan bathing in the bathroom, the clattering water seems to have a strange magic power. In Yue Fei''s heart, she outlines her sexy body


    Yue Fei suddenly remembered what those people on the Internet said. If a woman takes you back to her bedroom, she goes to take a bath first, then the probability of two people rolling the sheets tonight is almost 100%.


    Do you mean


    Yue Fei''s heart is very hot. Can we have meat again today? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt cold in his mind: why am I more and more like a beast in heat recently? It''s just a little bit of sexual suggestion, which makes me unable to calm down!


    Is it true that... Yue Fei thought sadly: I''m really an oestrus stallion full of semen as weak water said? Once you run out of control, you can never come back?


    "Ah


    Ning Hailan suddenly exclaimed.


    Yue Fei stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing... Yue Fei... I forgot to bring my pajamas. You can find a pajama in the second closet - don''t rummage my things!"


    Yue Fei was surprised and said in secret: here it is! Is this the favorite bathroom benefit!?


    In the second wardrobe are Ning Hailan''s intimate clothes, which are neatly placed one by one. There are many pajamas hanging on them, conservative and sexy. Ning Hailan doesn''t specify which pajamas to wear, which obviously means to test Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei thought about it. Since it''s such a rhythm, if he doesn''t start, he''s sorry for the party and the people! So he simply chose the most sexy purple pajamas from the inside. The pajamas are almost transparent on the chest, only a layer of light gauze, and the hem is also very attractive hazy purple gauze. Although it is not completely transparent, it is this that makes people more reverie.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Yue Fei unscrewed the bathroom door and lowered his pajamas. He also took the opportunity to glance through the crack of the door. Although he didn''t see anything, it was just that moment that the spring light was enough to make people blush and heartbeat.


    "Cluck... You have a good eye... This is my favorite nightgown."


    Ning Hailan laughs inside, full of deep meaning.


    Yue Fei laughed: "really? It seems that we have something in mind. I like this one, too. "


    Ning Hailan put on her pajamas inside and came out after drying her hair. She didn''t feel shy about being taken advantage of by Yue Fei: "how about it? Isn''t it good? "


    "Good looking."


    Yue Fei nodded: "if you don''t wear underwear inside, it will look better."


    "It''s a beautiful idea."


    Ning Hailan smiles and pats Yue Fei''s head: "well, little man, you can also take a bath. Now I''ll contact my parents and open a video for them."


    Let me take a bath, too? Yue Fei is more sure. It''s a sure thing to roll the sheets tonight!


    As soon as he entered the bathroom, he heard Ning Hailan''s smiling voice coming from outside. It was estimated that he was already talking to her parents.


    The bathroom is filled with a woman''s fragrance, which can''t be described, but it can make every smelling man''s heart beat and blood flow speed up, which is very incredible.


    Yue Fei let the water flow down on him. The fragrance in the air made him excited. My little friend was already angry, just waiting to wave the flag to open up the territory!


    Yue Fei bowed his head and sighed: "well, it''s really hard for you to follow me for so many years, but you will have more and more good days in the future. Trust me!"

 Chapter 309

    Yue Fei cleaned his body carefully in the bathroom, from top to bottom, from inside to outside... Even his skin turned red.


    Although he has already built a successful foundation, and his body is free from dust, bathing is one of foreplay after all, which is too direct to have that kind of fun.


    After taking a bath, he didn''t even wear clothes, so he went out directly wrapped in a bath towel. He believed that his muscles would have an impact on Ning Hailan. A woman is a visual animal, and this impact would make her soft hands and legs, and immediately feel at ease.


    "Why? Are you ready? Come and show it to mom and dad. "


    Ning Hailan, who is lying on the bed chatting with his parents, doesn''t seem to pay attention to Yue Fei''s pose, so he sits down with hook.


    Just close to Ning Hailan, the fragrance of a woman like orchid and musk deer on her body becomes more obvious. Yue Fei clearly feels her heart beating faster and her body begins to heat up.


    In the video, a middle-aged couple appears to be in a hotel. Yue Fei can see Ning Hailan''s shadow from them. They are Ning Hailan''s parents. They are looking at Yue Fei curiously.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt..."


    Ning Hailan twisted Yue Fei for a moment and said angrily, "what''s your name, uncle and aunt? What''s your name, parents!"


    Then she said shyly: "Dad, mom, don''t care. He''s just like this. He''s too shy to meet people..."


    Ning Fu looks at the clothes on two people''s bodies, eyebrow tiny Cu: "small LAN, you already lived together?"


    As a father, it''s always uncomfortable for his daughter to be with other men.


    "Well... He''s not here at ordinary times. He only comes here occasionally."


    Ning Hailan''s subtext is very obvious, that is, the two have established a relationship, and have run completely base.


    "What''s your name? What do you do? "


    Ning Fu began to question Yue Fei subconsciously.


    "My name is Yue Fei, who is..."


    Yue Fei didn''t answer, so he saw Ning''s mother kick Ning''s father away, and then said with a smile, "Yue Fei, right? You don''t care, my old man is like this, trouble, how do you know Xiaolan? "


    "We..." Yue Fei looked at Ning Hailan innocently and winked at her.


    "We met at the gym." Ning Hailan said shyly: "I was swimming at that time, and then he came to talk to me..."


    Fuck! Open your eyes and tell lies!


    "Oh, fitness is a good thing. You can only do your career if you are healthy. You can see that Xiaofei''s muscle must be very strong." Ning Mu tut praised, "Xiaofei, we are not in China at ordinary times. Xiaolan depends on you to take care of her. She is always immersed in the past. Now that she can walk with you, we can rest assured. Anyway, I support you! You''d better let me have my grandson when we return home... "


    "What are you talking about, Ma?" Ning Hailan said shyly: "we haven''t planned to have children yet."


    "Ah? Well, you''re over thirty. It''s very dangerous for a woman to have another child when she''s over twenty-eight. You must take care of your children while I''m still active. "


    "Ma! Don''t worry about this... "


    "How can I not be in a hurry? I have to say..."


    Mother and daughter begin to chat in the video. Ning''s father is directly squeezed out of the video, and he doesn''t even have a chance to have a look at it. Yue Fei seems to be completely out of the picture, looking innocently at Ning Hailan who is chatting with her mother.


    You won''t let me talk. I have to find something to do, right?


    Yue Fei''s heart moves, that hand is not honest, quietly touched Ning Hailan''s waist.


    Ning Hailan expression suddenly a stiff, then as if nothing had happened to continue to chat with his mother, hand but pinch to Yue Fei''s thigh.


    But Yue Fei''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. How can Ning Hailan pinch him? Ignoring her threat, Yue Fei rubbed her waist for a moment and then slowly slid to her hips.


    The full moon shaped buttocks are very soft and smooth. When you press your fingers, you will fall into them. When you release them, they will immediately return to their original shape. The elasticity is very good. Yue Fei is very happy to play with them. After a while, maybe he didn''t enjoy playing with her clothes. Yue Fei quietly lifted her nightgown from below and climbed up along her greasy thighs


    Ning Hailan''s expression is a little embarrassed. Her legs are tight together and she doesn''t let Yue Fei continue to make trouble, but she can''t stop him at all. Yue Fei has magic power in her hand. Wherever she goes, the magic power will spread. Ning Hailan just feels as if there are countless little ants crawling around her. The feeling of crispness makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "... so I say, once a woman has grasped her fate, she should be eliminated sooner or later."


    "Well..."


    "If you know, you must seize the time. Your generation is different from us, and we can''t manage too much. Since you''re looking at each other in the right way, do what you want. "


    Ning Hailan squeezes out a "um" from her nose. She doesn''t dare to look at the camera now, because she feels her face is very hot.


    "It''s already three or four o''clock in the morning in China, isn''t it? You''ve been waiting until now? Let''s have a rest. Let''s watch the video when we have time. "


    Ning''s mother seems to be aware of something wrong. Suddenly she thinks of their clothes just now, and her heart is clear.


    "OK, ok..."


    Ning Hailan said very difficultly: at this moment, Yue Fei''s hand is no longer satisfied there. He has been impatient to attack Taoyuan Township. Ning Hailan wants to groan.


    "Well, you go to sleep. We''ll clean up and get ready to get up, old man? What are you doing, old man? "


    "My baby daughter has been abducted! I''d like to book a flight home! "


    "What''s wrong with you? We''ve only turned a third of the way!"


    "Asshole! I''ll fight him


    "Don''t be nervous... Ah, Xiaolan, your father is so shameful. Xiaofei, you can''t see him! I turned off the video. "


    Ning mother interrupted the video, Ning Hailan has been carrying the heart finally fell to the stomach, and then she pushed the computer, gnashing her teeth staring at Yue Fei: "good boy! I can''t see you can play! Have a good time? "


    "Not bad."


    Yue Fei raised his hand with a bad smile and twisted his fingers, with crystal clear silk thread on it.


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    Ning Hailan bit his lower lip and his face was full of strange red tide.


    "It''s not certain who will die."


    Yue Fei is not afraid of Ning Hailan''s provocation.


    "My birdcage has long been hungry and thirsty. I can''t solve it. Now I have to rely on birds to fill it!"


    Ning Hailan said and threw Yue Fei on the bed, and his breathing became fierce.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    "Then I''ll drain you and let you know how terrible a woman who has been lonely for more than ten years is!"


    Ning Hailan smiles charmingly. Bai Jing''s little hand slides from Yue Fei''s cheek to his chest. After a few turns around the two peas, it continues to slide


    Yue Fei immediately burned up. Sure enough, for him, this kind of mature imperial elder sister''s amorous feelings is the most irresistible.


    Just as the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter, Ning Hailan takes off his pants and Yue Fei is about to pick up his gun, an accident suddenly happens


    "Damn it! How can I see blood before I attack! "


    Yue Fei looked at the bloody spear, stunned and speechless.


    "What do you think? That membrane has been pierced by myself! Do you think I''ll wait for you? " Ning Hailan didn''t say that, frowning slightly, rubbing his stomach and sighing: "it seems that God doesn''t want you to do bad things..."


    Yue Fei''s face is very wonderful: "ah!"


    Ning Hailan spat: "ah, what, have you never seen a woman come to my aunt? Get me a sanitary napkin now. "


    Yue Fei rushed into the toilet and took down a sanitary napkin for her.


    Ning Hailan cushion on the pad, which was relieved, looking at the blood on the bed, can''t cry and smile: "this is good, there is no real weapon, it has been red."


    "You don''t know your own date..." Yue Fei was very aggrieved. He still had a long gun.


    Ning Hailan was angry and bitter: "I thought it was a safety period, but I didn''t expect to come ahead of time. What can I do. Don''t talk about you. I''m still suffering. It''s hard for anyone to hang in the air. "


    Yue Fei suddenly asked, "well, have you ever studied the sun country action movies? Do you know there is a way called chrysanthemum brilliant? "


    "Go away! It''s filthy Ning Hailan hastily covers round buttocks and shrinks toward the inside. She shakes her head vigorously: "don''t hit it!"


    "Alas!" Yue Fei''s face was full of sorrow. "It''s so hard to fulfill people''s wishes..."


    "Hum, who asked you not to come to me at ordinary times, otherwise you wouldn''t happen to meet this time." Ning Hailan is relaxed. Anyway, she has been single for so long, and she has been used to it. So she looks at Yue Fei''s appearance and gloats.


    "Let you gloat!"


    Yue Fei said maliciously, "it''s OK not to go through the back door, but thanks to the edification of some bad friends, I know there are many ways to solve my situation, such as beep - and beep - and beep - and so on."


    "What Ning Hailan''s face turned pale with fright. "Beep - and beep - that''s all. You don''t even let it go? You are a beast in human skin


    "It''s too late to know!" Yue Fei approaches Ning Hailan with an obscene smile, "since it''s impossible to follow the right path, we can only follow the wrong path... It''s all forced by God..."


    "No! I don''t want it! It''s too difficult for me! And I didn''t brush my teeth! I ate Sichuan hot pot! There''s more! There''s more! I''ll bite you! I am absolutely - Oh! No! "No!"


    Ning Hailan shakes her head, but it''s too late. From the moment she leads the wolf into the house tonight, it''s doomed that she has stepped into a road of no return, and will be dragged into the endless abyss by this out of control beast.


    She can no longer look back

 Chapter 310

    In the morning, when Yue Fei came to the classroom early, Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan were already sitting there. Except for the three of them, the classroom was empty.


    Xu Xuan looked at him strangely.


    "Coke, I..."


    "No, No." Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei with a smile and put his hand on his shoulder. "If you think it''s something you can''t say, don''t tell me. Don''t let me know. If you think it''s necessary for me to know, you must tell the truth. Can you promise me?"


    "I... I..."


    Although Lin Ke Ke was a bit strange today, Yue Fei hesitated for a while and then said in a low voice: "I spent the night in Ning Hailan last night..."


    Lin Cola nodded: "well... What else?"


    "I pretended to be her boyfriend and met her parents on video."


    "Well, what else?"


    "I, I almost talked to her..."


    Xu Xuan frowned: "almost?"


    Yue Fei was startled. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded seriously: "well, almost..."


    "Feifei, you let me down so much..." Lin Ke Ke Ke looked disappointed.


    Yue Fei was suddenly surprised: "ah!"


    But Lin Ke Ke suddenly felt for a knife, and then took Yue Fei''s hand. After a moment''s hesitation, he stabbed it. Blood burst out and red blood drops fell.


    Lin Ke Ke Ke asked seriously, "does it hurt?"


    Yue Fei nodded: "it hurts."


    "That''s how I feel when I have to lie." Lin Ke Ke continued to say seriously: "we all know about your sleeping with Hailan last night, but what you do is what you do. Why did you cheat me to say that you didn''t? Do you think I''ll be jealous and ignore you? "


    "I''m really worried that you''ll ignore me... And we really don''t have that... Because her great aunt is here..."


    Yue Fei is very honest and frank about his mind. By the way, he proves his innocence.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke exclaimed, and her knife fell to the ground. She turned to look at Xu Xuan and said innocently, "what''s next, Xiao Xuan? I didn''t do anything wrong. Isn''t it too much for me to stab him


    "Er Er, this..."


    "Xu! Yuxuan


    Yue Fei understood why Lin Ke Ke used this method. Thinking about it, Lin Ke Ke, whose EQ is basically negative, how can he do such a thing that makes people moved but makes men feel guilty!


    There must be some advice!


    Xu Xuan said angrily, "coke! Said don''t betray me! And Yue Fei! You are no different from ordinary men


    Yue Fei doesn''t have much to argue about. The momentum of discovering the truth just now is gone. Even Xu Xuan has the right to reprimand him. After all, her first kiss has been dedicated to her.


    "Does it hurt you?"


    Lin Ke Ke holds Yue Fei''s bleeding hand and looks at him pitifully: "originally, I didn''t want to do this, but Xiaoxuan says that your cultivation is very serious now. This injury is nothing..."


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. I''m sorry for you..."


    While blowing, Lin Ke Ke said, "when I prick you, my heart hurts. It hurts. It hurts."


    Lin Cola! Stop talking! If I go on, I will be really ashamed!


    Yue Fei felt that he was so dirty that he could not face the pure and crystal girl.


    "I don''t care if it''s with other girls." Lin Ke Ke Ke continued: "anyway, I know that Feifei must like me in his heart."


    Sure enough, coke is the best... Eh? wait? What did she say just now?


    "Coke, what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t say anything! You are a big fool


    Lin Ke Ke makes a face to Yue Fei, but he doesn''t admit what he just said.


    As a result, Yue Fei didn''t listen to the class all morning. He kept thinking about whether Lin Ke Ke Ke expressed something incredible but surprising.


    Soon it''s lunch time. Yue Fei and he go to the canteen first. Zhen Haoting is called by his tutor to move things. He won''t arrive until later.


    "I said, Lao Yue, what''s wrong with coke and Xiaoxuan? It seems that I haven''t paid any attention to you this morning. "


    Luo pangzi began to read Yue Fei: "don''t be in the middle of happiness, don''t be in the middle of happiness, do something sorry for coke."


    Yue Fei looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke next to him with guilty conscience, and then put the salted duck egg into Luo Pang''s mouth: "less, more! Eat your salted duck eggs


    "Shit! It''s not shelled yet


    Luo said and began to shell the eggs.


    At this time, Zhen Haoting came running breathlessly and said, "being tall is troublesome. You can ask me for everything, eh? Lao Luo, give me your egg. Is it salty


    Fang raised his head and said, "he hasn''t bathed for a week. Do you think it''s salty?"


    After Zhen Haoting and Luo pangzi were stunned for a while, they suddenly became angry: "damn!"


    "Gee!" Xu xuante looked at them with disdain: "your conversation is becoming more and more obscene! No wonder Yue Fei is bad at it. "


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Luo pangzi was wronged. "Is that what he was? We 402 can count him sultry, last time also bought inflatable doll! "


    Yue Fei grins his teeth and glares at Luo: "Luo! Worship! martial! You bastard! Which shameless guy bought it with my account number and name? "Ah?"


    Luo fat man shrunk his head and said with a dry smile: "cough, eat..."


    Xu Xuan snorted, rolled her eyes and said, "sure enough, all boys have the same virtue."


    At this time, Xu Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the screen and accidentally connected the phone. As soon as she got it to her ear and heard two words, her face turned pale. The mobile phone slipped out of her hand and almost fell into the plate.


    "Yue... Fei..." Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei with a pale face. "My father has an accident."


    Yue Fei didn''t finish his meal, so he accompanied Xu Xuan to ask for leave. When he was ready to go home to find weak water, Lin Ke Ke wanted to go with him.


    "Coke, you can''t help. Have a good class."


    "Oh... I see..." Lin Ke Ke AI pouted wrongly, "then you must take good care of Xiao Xuan."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Yue Fei claps his chest and makes a ticket. Then he takes Xu Xuan home in a hurry. On the way, Yue Fei understands what happened intermittently.


    Xu hegui, Xu Xuan''s father, was negotiating business with the head of the military region when the hotel where they were staying suddenly exploded. Now the cause of the explosion has not been found out. Xu hegui and the head of the military region have been transferred to the hospital of Suzhou Hangzhou military region. Only four hours have passed since the incident happened, but they are still trying to get out of danger, So the hospital began to inform the family.


    Su Wanjun, Xu Xuan''s mother, has been seriously ill since she gave birth to her. She has been bedridden all the year round. After hearing the news, she suddenly fell into a coma and is still not awake.


    How can Xu Xuan, who has suffered a double blow, calm down now? If they had not known that Yue Fei had extraordinary means, they would have been unable to bear the blow and collapsed.


    "Why did her father come to me when something happened to him?"


    Weak water, turn off the animation, a face of doubt.


    "Because her father is lying in the emergency room and his life and death are unknown, I''m afraid only you can save him." Yue Fei didn''t drag the mud and water at all: "there''s a helicopter coming to pick up people. Please change your clothes and we''ll start right away."


    "Did I promise to go... Well! I know! "


    Originally, weak water was very dissatisfied with Yue Fei''s arrangement for her, but she couldn''t say anything about her cruel refusal when she was looked at by Xu Xuan''s pear blossom with rain.


    "I didn''t promise to go with you just because she looked so pathetic! I''m just wondering if there''s some strange guy in it who''s trying to get in the way of it! "


    "You mean... Zhu Yan?"


    "That''s right!"


    Weakly, she took out her white skirt from the storage space and changed her clothes in the blink of an eye. She didn''t even have time to satisfy Yue Fei''s eyes.


    "You can cure my father, can''t you?"


    Xu Xuan seemed to grasp the only straw, with a trace of expectation in her panic.


    "Why not?" Weak water willow eyebrow slightly Yang, proud to say: "as long as I hand, even if he died also have to give me soul - as long as the soul has not been out of the body for too long."


    Yue Fei asked, "do you need to call someone else? If Zhu Yan did it, I''m afraid we can''t keep him. "


    "Then call them all up!" Weak water small hand a wave, ferociously say: "I really don''t believe can''t cure him a fierce beast!"


    There are only qingfan, Linglong, bingsha and September at home now. Those guys usually go out during the day, and their work is not so simple.


    So, when the helicopter arrived, the women''s army was waiting.


    "Sister, there''s something wrong with Xu Xuan''s family. Let''s go to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Maybe we can''t come back at night. You should have a rest early and take care of yourself."


    After Yue Fei sent a message to Yue Ning, he stepped on the helicopter.


    Because of the guarantee of the weak water, Xu Xuan gradually calmed down on the way. She also knew that worrying now had no effect. Instead of worrying, she prayed that her father would hold on before the weak water arrived.


    It has to be said that it is also because Xu he is responsible for the heavy responsibilities. As the helmsman of the state-controlled military factory, his treatment is equivalent to that of a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level, so he can enjoy some privileges. At this time, he can use a helicopter to pick up his family members. Otherwise, I''m afraid that his life will be so explained.


    You know, weak water doesn''t have the patience to fly all the way to save people for a stranger. The elixir she used to replenish her aura was more precious than Xu he''s life

 Chapter 311

    As soon as I got off the helicopter, a doctor had already come to meet Xu Xuan. It seems that the doctor was sent to meet Xu Xuan.


    "Who is the patient''s family? The patient is in a very dangerous situation and may lose his life at any time. His family members should sign this document! "


    When the doctor looked at the women''s army in front of him, he felt that his eyes were not enough, because no matter how old they were, they were all so beautiful. Compared with them, those so-called jade stars were thrown out of 18 streets.


    "I am!"


    Xu Xuan took the document in a hurry and scanned it roughly, which means that the operation is risky and needs to be confirmed by her family. But in fact, before Xu Xuan confirmed, because the situation was too critical, the military hospital had already started the operation ahead of time, so this document was just a supplement, and whether to sign it or not was of little significance.


    Xu Xuan signed her name and said, "where is the operating room? Take us there


    "This is a military administrative zone. No one can enter it. Only family members can enter it."


    Xu Xuan said impatiently, "he''s my boyfriend. Is that ok?"


    "Then they..."


    "They are his girlfriends! Lead the way quickly


    That doctor is stupid. What''s "girlfriends"? But now is not the time to think about this, he was confused and turned to lead the way.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hospital is very tense, and doctors and nurses can be seen everywhere, because when the explosion happened, not only Xu hegui and the chief were seriously injured, but also many people were affected, and the death toll reached an astonishing unprecedented 36 people! One more than 35!


    If there were not bodyguards for them to block the impact of the explosion at that time, I''m afraid that now they have gone back to hell.


    "Patient blood pressure!"


    "In the process of continuous decrease, it is about to fall below the critical value!"


    "Increase blood transfusion to maintain blood pressure, artery bypass surgery must be completed as soon as possible! Electrocardiogram


    "The ECG is intermittent and the heart rate is extremely unstable!"


    "Cardiotonic now! And prepare for another shock! Report the patient''s breathing


    "The respiratory rate continues to decrease. It is expected that oxygen must be given forcibly after five minutes!"


    When Yue Fei and Xu Xuan came to the outside of the operating room, what they saw was the scene in front of them. Through the huge glass window, Xu hegui, Xu Xuan''s father, was lying unconscious on the operating table in the clean and dust-free operating room. The doctors and nurses around him had been busy for several hours, although they didn''t let Xu hegui out of danger, But they succeeded in maintaining Xu hegui''s life - although it seems that they can''t even maintain his life now.


    "What are they doing?"


    September lying on the glass window, curiously looking at the busy doctor inside.


    "They are saving people..."


    Yue Fei touched his head and took a look at Xu Xuan. Now she has calmed down and is looking at the weak water. Now she has pinned all her hopes on the weak water.


    "Is this how ordinary people treat and save people?" Linglong opened her eyes wide, and her face was full of disgust. "It''s a vulgar way. It''s not like saving people, but like a slaughterhouse."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Ice gauze busily nodded, "treatment of injury or something, not as long as frozen in the ice to have a rest?"


    That''s you!


    After weak water said a few words to qingfan, qingfan went out, and she stood there, feeling her chin and watching with relish.


    Xu Xuan asked cautiously, "is there any way?"


    Weak water naturally nodded, and then said: "no hurry, there is no danger for the moment, I have let qingfan blockade the building, no one''s soul will escape, but I am very interested in the medical means of mortals, you let me see for a while."


    "Hoo


    With the assurance of the weak water, Xu Xuan relaxed completely. As soon as she was relieved, she felt weak. She fell to the side and was hugged.


    Xu Xuan looked up, but it was Yue Fei.


    Xu Xuan struggled for a moment and whispered, "let me go..."


    Yue Fei said, "isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to hold a girlfriend? That''s when you need my support. "


    "Who''s your girlfriend..." Xu Xuan was slightly embarrassed, especially when she was staring at by three pairs of bright eyes. "It was just for emergency..."


    When the two men were playing with each other, weak water had thoroughly analyzed the skills of those doctors in the operating room, and said with disdain: "originally, the mortal world chose the scientific way, and finally developed the technology of mending and patching."


    Yue Fei said with a bitter smile: "it''s the era of Western medicine. Besides, this is a military hospital. The doctors who can operate on those people must not be ordinary people. I''m afraid they are all famous doctors in the world."


    "That''s the level." "Weak water sneered:" but it''s just the lack of what to make up for what, where broken where, where broken seam where, as long as the understanding of anatomy, quick sighted butchers are better than them


    Although weak water really has the right to despise them, Xu Xuan always feels a little strange. If they can''t even compare with butchers, what is Xu hegui lying on the stage?


    "The last bit of your father''s life will soon be exhausted by them. OK, it''s my turn to go in."


    Weak water said to the side, leading to the door of the operating room over there, now there are two guards guarding, there are a few men dressed in military uniform in there.


    The weak water ignored them and rushed into the door.


    "Stop, this is a sterile operating room, little sister, don''t rush in!"


    A guard stopped the weak water, probably as a family member of a patient, so the tone was not too harsh.


    "Little sister!" Weak water suddenly angry: "it has been a long time no one has used this insulting word to call me! Are you provoking me? "


    Yue Fei still remembers that weak water was called "little sister" by Li Xinyi. He rushed to her and hugged her: "it''s just a casual name. Don''t mess with it!"


    "Let me go! You brave servant! I''ll let him know how good I am


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s important to get down to business. Good..."


    Yue Fei coaxes weak water like a child. Sure enough, weak water immediately calms down and looks coldly at Yue Fei: "you can''t die without death. It seems that you still don''t understand."


    "Business! Business matters! "


    Yue Fei was almost made to cry by the little ancestor: "whatever you do when you go back, OK?"


    At this time, a nearby officer came over and said to Yue Fei with a serious face: "Sir, please take good care of your family. Now there is an operation in the room. If there is any accident, we can''t afford it. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. In fact, we are Xu hegui''s family."


    "Eh?" This time, the officer was surprised: "Lao Xu''s family? Why haven''t I seen you? "


    "He''s my boyfriend."


    Xu Xuan then came: "long time no see, Uncle Li."


    "Xiaoxuan!" The officer surnamed Li came up and patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder: "the situation is not optimistic. You should control your mood."


    Xu Xuan shook her head and said, "don''t worry, Uncle Li. My father will be fine."


    "Now this situation... Alas."


    Several officers nearby thought that Xu Xuan was blindly optimistic and could not help sighing. The situation in the operating room next door is also very dangerous, and the chief''s life is almost on the line.


    "If you want him to survive, you''d better let us in as soon as possible."


    Weak water said with a sneer: "I feel some interesting things from him. If I let those people toss on, I will not be able to return to the sky."


    "Ah


    Xu Xuan was shocked: "how could this happen?"


    As soon as Xu Xuan''s voice fell, he saw a rush in the operating room. Xu hegui''s ECG was infinitely close to the horizontal line. Two consecutive electric shocks and pacing failed to make Xu hegui''s heart beat again!


    Weak water said without doubt: "I and stupid servant want to go in at once."


    Xu Xuan looked at the officer surnamed Li: "Uncle Li... Let them in. They can save my father."


    "It''s impossible!" The officer surnamed Li looked very serious: "the operating room is not a place for children to play. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Weak water angry: "you are a child! Your whole family are children


    The officer surnamed Li was also angry: "how can you talk, you child! There''s no breeding at all


    Weak water sneer: "shortsighted mortal!"


    If Xu Xuan wasn''t here, the officer surnamed Li would have asked someone to take this little girl down!


    Yue Fei sighed, went to the weak water and said to the officer surnamed Li, "although I don''t know what rank you are, it seems that you are in charge here now. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    The officer surnamed Li was stunned. The saying "cooperate with our work" is very common in the army and in the Discipline Inspection Commission. However, it is the first time that he has been used.


    He didn''t let him be stunned for a long time, because Yue Fei had already taken out his little green book. Yue Fei was very upset and said with a smile: "we are responsible for this matter."


    He always wanted to say this line once, and today he finally realized his dream.


    "This is... From the National Security Bureau..." the officer surnamed Li was stunned for a moment. After taking a close look at Yue Fei''s certificate, he took a breath: "special affairs... Investigation section..."


    For these officials with real power, although this department has not been established for a long time, it is the only department that directly issues documents from the central government and orders all localities to cooperate unconditionally. Not only that, but also it has to fully cooperate with their needs.


    They had never seen this special investigation department before, and they thought it was just a leisure department to pay those ancestors. But today, he finally met the people in this department


    Looking at Yue Fei and the women''s army around him, these officers are in pain.


    It''s not even the second generation father!


    However, the certificate is genuine.


    The officer surnamed Li waved his hand weakly: "Xiao Zhang, let them in..."


    Anyway, what they want to enter is Xu hegui''s operating room, not the chief''s operating room. If something really goes wrong, it can''t be blamed that they didn''t stop them.

 Chapter 312

    "What''s the matter!? How did someone come in!? Oh, my God! I didn''t even wear sterile clothes! "


    Yue Fei and weak water caused a riot as soon as they entered the operating room in September.


    Then a nurse exclaimed, "doctor Ann! The patient''s heart stopped! "


    Doctor Ann immediately called out, "what!? Another cardiotonic! Preparation for the fourth pacing


    "Decreased brain wave activity! Breathing is on the verge of exhaustion


    Doctor an roared, "don''t panic! Give the patient epinephrine! And you two! Get out of the operating room! If the patient''s wound is infected, I''ll have to skin you! "


    wound infection? You''re kidding! We are not contaminated with the world!


    Yue Fei also knew that their appearance was too abrupt and inappropriate, but now it was obviously not the time to play according to common sense. He said very politely: "doctor an, right? I''m very grateful to you for your persistence up to now. Now Comrade Xu hegui is in charge of our treatment. You can leave. "


    Doctor an was furious: "what!? It''s up to you!? This is not a place for children to play! Get out of the operating room! Or I''ll call the guards¡ª¡ª damn! Aorta bleeding


    "Repair here and mend there. Sooner or later, you''ll make this body shabby." Weak water raised his hand with a sneer: "September, let them all go out."


    "I see."


    September nodded and then opened her hands. Suddenly, her spirit controlled the whole operating room. All the doctors and nurses stayed there in a moment. As soon as September ordered, they stood in line and walked out of the operating room.


    It''s time for that! Yuefei secretly Tucao weak water, through the glass window to see a Xu Xuan, Xu Xuan make complaints about their heads.


    "Linglong, I know you can control the water of life. Give him some."


    Linglong said reluctantly: "the water of life will consume our mana..."


    Although very reluctant, Linglong released part of the mana, condensed into the water of life, wrapped Xu hegui in it.


    "Ice gauze, freeze him for me!"


    "I understand! Miss Ben likes doing this best! "


    Ice gauze jumped up happily, just a wave of her hand, a cold wind let Xu hegui on the operating table frozen in the ice, the temperature in the operating room also dropped suddenly, the glass windows were frozen clean.


    "Now, it''s time to have fun."


    Weak water smiles and knocks on the ice. Pure mana directly penetrates into Xu hegui''s body through the ice. But this time, Xu hegui has a very strong reaction. Although it is wrapped in the ice, there are signs of ice melting near his body, and the interior seems to be heating up rapidly, Even his body began to turn red.


    Bang, a strange blood red spark appeared on his chest. The ice began to melt rapidly. The ice gauze immediately increased its strength to keep Xu he from being burned to ashes.


    "Isn''t this Zhu Yan''s fierce fire?"


    Yue Fei was surprised. Last time he met Zhu Yan, he was almost burned to ashes, so he was particularly impressed by the flame.


    "A little trick, if it is dispelled immediately, he will be burned to ashes by that flame - but of course, he can''t hide it from the cleverest fairy in the sky and the earth."


    Weak water cocked up the corner of her mouth, perhaps because of the spread of mana, there was a faint hazy light around her. Her hair and clothes were windless and automatic, which made her recover a bit of fairy temperament.


    "The reason is to know, but how to solve it?"


    "As your master, I am worried about your poor IQ again." Weak water looked at Yue Fei with great pity, "I really don''t understand how you survived before I came down to earth."


    "I''m really sorry that I don''t have enough IQ!"


    "It''s obvious that you need to start at this time. Benxian has already dispersed all the flames in his body. At this time, you just need to use Haoran Zhengqi to purify the flame. Are you going to tell me that you can''t even see that the flame is formed by pure evil?"


    "When, of course, I see it! I don''t want to make a casual confirmation! "


    "Really?"


    "Really! More real than pearls


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei''s eyes full of doubt.


    As if in order to prove that he was not so incompetent, Yue Fei raised his hand and held it falsely. He just gathered a certain degree of noble and righteous spirit: "give me the ashes!"


    Haoran Zhengqi is sent into the ice by him and pours on the blood red Zhuyan fierce fire. As soon as they meet, they immediately fight.


    "Ha, if Zhu Yan was here, maybe I would be afraid of three points, but now it''s just a small fire, dare to fight with me!? Kill it for me


    Yue Fei was very arrogant and pointed to the fire with his right hand. His noble and healthy spirit soared in an instant. The golden light swallowed up the fire in an instant!


    "I can''t see that you''ve made great progress recently."


    Yue Fei was able to mobilize such a degree of noble and upright spirit, which made weak water make a slight change to him.


    Yue Fei said solemnly, "of course, you can''t see my sweat for progress."


    "Weak water sneers:" it is the sweat that tired when copulation


    Yue Fei felt guilty immediately. Although he and Lin Ke Ke Ke had a little double training, it was undeniable that the benefits he brought were beyond imagination.


    "There''s no need to feel guilty." But weak water waved and gave up, continued to satirize him, "the Yang Qi in your body is too strong, it is necessary to absorb a lot of Yin Qi to reconcile, which is very good for you - Oh, his temperature has dropped, can thaw him."


    Ice gauze is lying on it to play sculpture. It''s a little sad to hear weak water say that, but she still honestly released Xu hegui from the ice coffin.


    "It''s thawed?"


    "He was soaked in Linglong''s life water just now, and has repaired the injured place. Now his physical condition is better than when he was young - you should thank Linglong, she consumed a lot of mana."


    Yue Fei looks at Linglong in a hurry. Sure enough, as weak water says, XiaoLongNu, who was full of spirit just now, is a little depressed now.


    "I''ve worked hard for you. I''ll go back and make delicious food for you."


    "Well! I don''t care about your apology! What delicious food have we never eaten? " Linglong snorted, retreated a few steps away from Yue Fei, and said, "it''s just like your eyes were molested by you!"


    What am I reincarnation!? Eyes can make people pregnant!?


    Linglong wiped her mouth: "but since you promised us to make delicious food, let''s make it hard to accept it! But it needs to be done by Ning Jie! "


    Since you want to eat, don''t look embarrassed!


    Just at this time, Xu hegui woke up and said, "monster!", As soon as he woke up, he yelled, which immediately startled them.


    Yue Fei touched it and immediately shrank behind him, holding his trousers in September. He comforted him: "don''t be nervous. I''m afraid he''s shouting about Zhu Yan."


    It''s really cute to be surprised in September... If it''s true... It seems to be good... How can you think so? I''m such a gentleman


    Yue Fei finds that his determination is getting worse and worse. It seems that he has embarked on a road full of crime that he can''t turn back


    "You, you are..."


    After Xu hegui wakes up, he finds strange people around him. He doesn''t remember a group of little girls. When his eyes fall on Yue Fei, he is stunned.


    As a loving father, how can he turn a blind eye to the people around his daughter? You know that every father has a thief in his heart who cares about his daughter. So he secretly investigated people around Xu Xuan, and Yuefei, a special relationship with Xu Xuan, was naturally concerned. So Xu he returned to know Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei said awkwardly, "Uncle Xu, we are Xiaoxuan''s classmates..."


    It''s a bit awkward to face Xu he''s return to nature after taking someone else''s daughter''s first kiss, which is different from Lin Shuxiang''s feeling.


    "Daddy


    Xu Xuan sees Xu hegui wake up outside. Without saying a word, she rushes into the operating room and embraces him. Before Xu hegui can say hello to Yue Fei, she turns her eyes and faints.


    "Dad? Dad


    Xu Xuan was shocked.


    "Friendly reminder, if you don''t want him to die, don''t hold him so hard." Weak water said faintly: "although you have been practicing with Lin Ke Ke Ke for a short time, for ordinary people, one side of the world is full of aura after all, and your talent is OK. Now your strength is not the level of ordinary people - just now, your father''s ribs were broken at least two."


    "Ah


    Yue Fei and Xu Xuan are stunned. Xu Xuan''s face is very embarrassed. If they don''t know that fracture is a trivial matter in the eyes of weak water, it''s time to cry again.


    Even without the help of weak water, under her guidance, Yue Fei easily joined Xu hegui''s broken ribs again - maybe he didn''t learn anything else, but during this period, he had no little contact with the knowledge of human vein and internal structure.


    "It''s cured..."


    The officer surnamed Li, who came in with Xu Xuan, looked at the safe and sound Xu hegui, and the whole person was silly. The people next to him were even more stunned.


    "Is it really a person in that department... No, no!" He suddenly woke up, took Yue Fei''s hand and said excitedly: "now is not the time to rest! The chief next door is still in the operating room, not out of danger! You must go and save him at once


    "Good..."


    Yue Fei''s voice is not yet down, weak water said coldly: "why do we want to save him?"


    "Ah


    The officer surnamed Li was stunned.


    "We don''t have any relationship with him, we haven''t received any help from him, and we don''t know who he is. Why should we save him?" Weak water sneered: "the reason why she came to save this man is that he is Xu Xuan''s father. Xu Xuan once helped us (weak water refers to the thing that Xu Xuan allowed them to play on her Beach), and she is secretly in love with my stupid servant, so I want to save him. The man next door, why should I save him? Are you going to tell me that he and my stupid servant are going to have sex? "


    Yue Fei roared: "weak water! The last sentence is superfluous! "


    "It''s not redundant." "Weak water said solemnly:" because if he really wants to make a base with you, I will be very curious and want to see, so maybe I will really go to save him

 Chapter 313

    "He, he is the head of the military region! Responsible for national defense affairs! If something happens to him, the whole country of China will shake three times! "


    The officer surnamed Li yelled angrily. He didn''t often get in touch with the Internet, so he didn''t know what it meant. However, looking at the reaction of people around him, he also knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Now he was so angry that he wanted to pull out his gun and kill!


    "Then, what''s my business?"


    Weak water is a person in the fairyland. She is not interested in the worldly things. She is only interested in animation, comics, games, or irritating her stupid servants. Of course, because of her mission, she is also very interested in manipulating stupid servants to attack those lovely girls (boys) and so on.


    The officer surnamed Li left angrily: "the peace and security of the country is related to everyone in China. How can you say it''s none of your business?"


    The weak water yawned lazily: "I''m not from this country. Of course, what happens in this country has nothing to do with me."


    "Are you an overseas Chinese¡ª¡ª No matter whether it is or not, your body is flowing with the blood of Chinese people, so you should do your best for this country! Xiaoxuan! You come to persuade your friend! The chief is in danger now, but they still want to be alone! "


    Xu Xuan is a fool. Heaven and earth can learn from her. No matter how capable she is, she can''t say that she is a stubborn fairy! So she can only be pitiful to Yuefei.


    "Well said." Weak water sneered, "then I ask you, how do you usually eat, wear, live and travel at home all the expenses?"


    The officer surnamed Li was stunned: "what''s the matter with the state''s ration?"


    "There are two aspects. First, because all your expenses are from the state, you don''t care so much about the country as the privileges it brings to you. Therefore, you don''t want it to be in chaos. It''s not so much patriotic as selfish infatuation with the power in your hands."


    "Second, you don''t hesitate to say that the state allocates it because you feel that you have paid for the state, so the state should give you a return, and it''s natural for you to enjoy it. This is the relationship between the payment and the expected return. It''s a kind of transaction, and it has nothing to do with pure payment. Since you all admit that this is a kind of transaction relationship, If you have paid, you still have the expected return. Why do you ask others to pay regardless of return? "


    "Compared with you, ordinary people who know that they will be squeezed by greedy politicians layer upon layer, but still silently donate money to those in need are more like patriots, because they cherish every compatriot in this country who needs help."


    Weak water coldly said: "so, you are not so much a soldier as a hypocritical politician."


    It''s a big trough! Yue Fei looks at the weak water and is stunned. When did the girl have such sharp words!?


    The officer surnamed Li always boasts that he is well cultivated, but today he finds that he is almost mad: "you are a heresy! You''re just trying to be reasonable! "


    Weak water very frankly spread out his hands: "I''m trying to be reasonable, what''s the matter? I''m a woman and a little girl. Don''t you know that it''s a woman''s privilege to be unreasonable? Or do you want to threaten me with force? Force me to do what I don''t want? What''s the difference between you and the robbers who break in and rob? "


    "I, I..."


    The officer surnamed Li was in a mess. Not only he, but also some friends who had planned to support him were in a mess. They finally found that they were not facing an ordinary person, but a girl who could not communicate with common sense.


    "You! You''re from special services! How can you just sit back and watch! " The officer surnamed Li suddenly noticed the stunned Yue Fei. He was so excited that he asked, "as a member of the backbone of the Chinese nation, do you want to sit back and let the leader die after being seriously injured?"


    "This..." Yue Fei felt his nose awkwardly, and then said to the weak channel: "you see, if you have come to this point, you will be treated? Otherwise, I always feel like I''m going to be unfaithful and unfilial. "


    Weak water sneered: "I''ve cured ah Huang. At least I can get a shoe for me. What''s the advantage of curing him?"


    Ah Huang is not sure to make complaints about you.


    But the officer surnamed Li immediately understood that the little girl''s feelings had been saying for a long time, and she was just beating around the Bush to get benefits!


    "It''s good! It''s good! " He wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s a special service for the chief to give emergency treatment. Are you an overseas Chinese? We can help you acquire Chinese nationality. You know, Chinese nationality is one of the most difficult nationalities in the world! "


    "Poof!"


    You laugh! You must have laughed just now!


    Yue Fei wanted to make complaints about his weak nose, but he knew that end, so he could only talk in his heart.


    Weak water sneers: "what you think is very precious doesn''t mean other people care about it."


    "In fact, I really want to say that some people feel very fragrant when they eat (Beep), but it''s too much to force others to eat (Beep) together and say that it''s very fragrant, but I think that would be very immoral, so I don''t say it. By the way, I saw this sentence on the Internet and thought it was very interesting


    Weak cement scale! Yue Fei really wants to cover her mouth. Not everything in the world can be said! Didn''t you see that he was blue with anger!?


    At this time, Xu Xuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She took Yue Fei and said a few words quietly. Yue Fei suddenly realized it.


    "Weak water." Yue Fei said: "the man next door is Xu Xuan''s father''s business partner. If he hangs up, Xu Xuan''s father''s business will be yellow. I won''t be able to find customers so easily in the future, and your pocket money will be gone. Most importantly, you won''t have money to buy games!"


    "What


    How can you reduce my allowance without authorization


    "So if that person dies..."


    "I didn''t expect that he had such an important meaning of survival! In the face of pocket money, I''ll drag him back even if he dies! "


    "If you want that man to survive, get out of the way," weak water said coldly to the officer surnamed Li


    "Really!? Excellent! This way


    Although the officer surnamed Li did not know why weak water suddenly changed his mind, it did not prevent him from changing his attitude towards Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei secretly gives Xu Xuan a thumbs up.


    That''s why being smart is mistaken for being smart. She looks down on ordinary people because she is too smart. She always disdains not to understand the financial system of the mortal world, and is often brainwashed by Yue Fei''s concept of family economic crisis. So weak water''s concept of real money in the mortal world is still vague. She only knows that 5000 yuan can buy a lot of games, However, it is not clear what the actual value of 5000 yuan is.


    For weak water, the value of strangers can be measured by the amount of pocket money and ACG.


    So, this kind of girl who is not in charge of the family and doesn''t know how expensive it is is is the most difficult to deal with and the easiest to cheat.


    Because of the experience of treating Xu hegui, the treatment process for the old man was extremely smooth this time. Even without starting in September, the guards drove out all the chief surgeons and nurses in the operating room. In order to keep their reputation, the doctors even wanted to fight with the guards


    The only accident was that not only Zhu Yan''s fierce fire, but also a wisp of evil spirit was forced out from the old man''s chest.


    "Jie Jie... Your action is quite fast, which makes me a little surprised. Now that you''ve done it, it''s a pity that the other one hasn''t died either. "


    Weak water frowned: "you are Zhu Yan?"


    "Oh, look what I found? A fairy? Fallen immortal! Become so weak immortal! Weak as if I move a finger, you can be crushed to death! I think I can try to capture you alive. An immortal can enhance my strength. It must be delicious to cut off the head and tail! "


    After hearing Zhu Yan''s words, Yue Fei''s heart was full of ten thousand grass and mud horses running past! Mr. Bei, you are on the stage!


    Zhu Yan watched the weak water through yuan Shen, and then he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha - it seems that you were the one who made me panic last time. Unexpectedly, it was bluffing. If I had known that you had only such strength, I would have killed you that night! Now, you can start to panic, fear, because I''m going to start hunting you! "


    "Speak wild!"


    Weak water sneer: "put it out."


    "Ah Yue Fei was surprised. "Shouldn''t we torture and extort information at this time?"


    "Are you an idiot?" Weak water looked at Yue Fei without expression. "Here is a wisp of Yuan Shen of Zhu Yan. He doesn''t know where to hide. Do you think that if you catch a wisp of Yuan Shen, you can force him to answer your question? Are you naive or am I stupid? "


    Yue Fei let Zhu Yan''s yuan Shen fly away with regret: "I thought you could follow his yuan Shen to find his noumenon."


    "Yes." Beyond Yue''s expectation, weak water even nodded: "but I have to recover most of my strength. Now I haven''t found a way, so let him be free for a while. Now he is a grasshopper after autumn and can''t hop for a few days."


    "But..." Yue Fei scratched his hair a little doubtfully. "How can I hear that he seems to be more energetic than last time? Can it be that the fierce beast will not be affected by the mortal world, but will become stronger and stronger? "


    Weak water smell speech brow a wrinkly: "really?"


    "That''s right." Yue Fei nodded with certainty: "last time his voice felt weak, but now it doesn''t feel like that. On the contrary, it seems that he has got a good rest, full of Zhongqi. When I saw him before, I found that he had a very strong evil spirit in his body, and he didn''t seem to hate the earthly environment at all, but he liked it very much. I said, ah, can these fierce beasts absorb the filth of the earth and strengthen themselves? If so, we are in danger... "


    Weak water Leng for a while, she actually Leng for a while!


    "Yes. I''m afraid you''re right... "Weak water''s expression is very grim:" it seems that we are in trouble. "

 Chapter 314

    "It''s not trouble, it''s big trouble!"


    After returning from Suzhou and Hangzhou, Yue Fei gathered the monsters to discuss how to deal with Zhu Yan.


    After listening to Yue Fei and weak water''s description, ah Huang immediately lost his composure and took a deep breath: "it''s not trouble, it''s big trouble..."


    Yue Fei said angrily: "we''ve all heard it clearly. There''s no need to repeat it!"


    "In fact, I just want to cheat the number of words... Well, in fact, the problem is in front of us."


    "Zhu Yan has been in Xumi world for thousands of years. We don''t know what his strength is now. We also don''t know qingfan and Xi mouse who live in Xumi world. So we can''t estimate the strength of both sides."


    "Secondly, even if we can really surpass Zhu Yan and kill him, we can''t guard against him every day, can we? There''s always only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent a thief? Now the weak water master''s mana can''t support her to use the split spell at all. Even if she can split, her strength will drop a lot. It''s better not to split. "


    "Boss, although you are Zhu Yan''s nemesis, your accomplishments are not long after the foundation was built. You are far away from Jindan Avenue. You can''t help much."


    "Don''t talk about me." Yue Fei was not satisfied immediately, "you are also an oil bottle!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a monster." Ah Huang was elated with his cigarette and said: "even if the noumenon''s strength is not good, I can demonize, and Zhu Yan can''t kill me easily, so I can attract his hatred and create opportunities for the weak water adults."


    "Do you still want to be the master? Qingfan is about the same


    Ah Huang shook his head and said, "I''m xuenaitan. Qingfan is a thief tan at most. Thief Tan is a lucky one. It''s over next to him."


    Yue Fei snorted: "in fact, this is your face. It''s like the material of a tank. Qingfan, what do you think? "


    "Ah?" "Green fan Leng for a while," I have no idea ah, before how and the lower world guys have dealt with


    Xi mouse sighed: "the most miserable thing is that there is a mysterious demon who has been eyeing, and those guys can absorb the foul air of the world for their own use. People are getting stronger day by day, but we are standing still... Mr. weak water fairy, have you thought of the way to restore our strength?"


    "No Weak water show eyebrow tight wrinkly, "now I still can only gather a little mana, need to use a lot of mana magic can''t come out, forced use will use elixir or draw from the fool servant there."


    Yue Fei said with a sad face: "are we going to start drug use tactics again?"


    "You can use drugs." Weak water sneered: "the problem is that you can''t even take some pills with stronger efficacy. How can you talk about taking drugs? I have a lot of pills here, but your accomplishments can''t keep up now. You don''t even have the qualification to take them. "


    Yue Fei suddenly felt ashamed. It was too much pressure to be with these rich local tyrants.


    "Nah, NAH." Lin Cola raised his hand to attract everyone''s attention. Seeing that everyone looked at her, he said happily, "why do we have to wait for him to attack? Shall we find his place first and take the initiative to besiege him? "


    "Why?" Huang Leng for a while, and then deeply thought ran nodded: "that is also ah."


    Yue Fei patted his forehead and said: "we are all too nervous by Zhu Yan''s words. We totally forget that we can consider the problem from a different angle... Since we can''t defend, let''s take the initiative to attack! Although it may be very difficult to find Zhu Yan''s position, since he has decided to attack weak water, he will not be too far away. "


    Weak water frowned and thought about it for a while, then said reluctantly: "now it seems that this is the only way. In the evening, I''ll find out what pills I can use for you, and I need to prepare some healing pills. "


    Xi mouse immediately happy mouth: "follow fairy adult mix is good."


    Although Yue Fei can''t take those pills, these monsters don''t worry about it. Their ability to transform has already proved their own strength. What''s more, they often bear the spirit of immortals in the fairyland, and their body is very strong. Taking weak water pills is no problem for them.


    Yue Fei waved and said, "my sister is coming back soon. Let''s break up first. I don''t want my sister to worry."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly fell on Yue Fei''s back and put his arms around his neck. He was puzzled: "speaking of sister Ning, Feifei, I found that the feeling between you and sister Ning is strange recently. It seems that you don''t talk much."


    "No, that''s your illusion."


    "Is that so?"


    "It must be so. Just like you are now, I feel like your chest is getting bigger."


    Lin Ke Ke released his hand and avoided Yue Fei. His cheeks were slightly red and he said angrily, "I hate it! Feifei is a big sex wolf


    Originally, Xu Xuan planned to come back with Yue Fei, but because Xu he didn''t wake up, she had to stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou for a while. In a few days, Yue Fei and they had to go, because Yue Fei agreed to help her cure her mother''s illness, and weak water agreed.


    The condition is that Xu Xuan will introduce more customers to Yue Fei, so that she can earn more pocket money to buy games and comics.


    Because of the severe situation, WUTONGSHEN and mingshe gave up their business and began to work hard at home, hoping to find a way to recover their strength. Even Niu Qiu Jingyue was summoned by Yue Fei the next day.


    "Although I have dragon blood, it''s right, but my combat effectiveness is not strong." Qiu Jingyue said that he was innocent. "For mortals, I may have boundless power, but for ancient fierce beasts, my fighting power is just average. What''s more, now my power in the mortal world has almost dissipated..."


    "It''s better than this guy who only knows how to eat, work and die all day."


    Yue Fei pointed to ah Huang.


    "Who are you talking about! Boss, don''t think that if you don''t look at me, I don''t know you''re talking about me. Your fingers are still confiscated! "


    Qiu Jingyue looked at ah Huang, then reluctantly nodded: "this... OK."


    Yue Fei suddenly thought of a key question and asked, "by the way, what kind of magic are you good at? What''s available now? "


    "This... It''s useless to carry clouds and rain, and it''s impossible to move mountains and fill the sea. Thunder fire magic can barely be used, but its power is afraid..." Qiu Jingyue sighed: "suddenly, I find that I''ve become a waste after I come down to earth. I can understand what those guys did when they closed the gate of heaven."


    "What else?"


    "Other than that? Well, there are also some sound related spells, such as disorientation and echolocation, but disorientation now only works on mortals


    After thinking for a while, Yue Fei suddenly asked, "can you use your voice to detect the targets around you? For example, the location of Zhu Yan was detected


    "It''s impossible." Qiu Jingyue shook her head and said: "his mana is stronger than us now. Even if I send out a detection sound, I will be swallowed by the body protection mana around him. If I don''t get feedback, I can''t locate it."


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Yue Fei patted Qiu Jingyue on the shoulder and laughed: "all the things detected around can give you feedback. Isn''t the place without feedback Zhu Yan''s hiding place?"


    Qiu Jingyue was stunned: "I really didn''t think about that!"


    "The task of finding Zhu Yan''s whereabouts is up to you. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Qiu Jingyue said with a bitter smile, "let me try. Let me know when you need me. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    After Qiu Jingyue went upstairs, Yue Fei began to think about the plan carefully.


    Weak water qingfan ice gauze Linglong is the main attack force, Xi mouse Ming snake Wutong God prisoner ox is responsible for harassment assistance, their strength and weak water qingfan they are quite different, positive and Zhu Yan against the possibility of injury.


    The fairies and monsters'' shopping is either undamaged or directly destroyed. Once they are injured, it basically means that the victory or defeat has been divided. Therefore, it is very important to preserve their living strength.


    The most important thing here is Yue Fei''s task. Xuanyuan sword in his body is the enemy of all evil things. As long as he finds a chance to give Zhu Yan a fatal blow, the overall situation is basically settled. But now the most important problem is that because of the gap in strength, he can''t meet Zhu Yan head-on. Once Zhu Yan catches him, he will be killed by seconds.


    In fact, Yue Fei''s talent is really not very bad. Although weak water keeps saying that his talent is very poor, how many people have been practicing hard for decades and have not been able to enter the congenital realm? In half a year, how many mortals can practice from scratch and directly reach the goal of building foundation? I''m afraid not many people have been able to do it since ancient times.


    In fact, Yue Fei was misled, because all the people around him were demons among the demons. Basically, except for the genius envied by heaven, they were old demons who had lived for thousands of years. Their cultivation was much better than Yue Fei''s, and they were often hit by weak water, so he felt like a waste.


    But it''s also good, because Yue Fei thinks his talent is not good, so he has been working hard to make up for the lack of talent with sweat. This kind of effort is what many people lack, and it''s the most precious advantage of Yue Fei.


    This time, his long-term hard work has finally been rewarded, because he has reached the cultivation of building foundation and can learn some magic. In order to deal with this event, weak water specially taught him a magic that every boy wants to learn.


    Although he is not very proficient now, he only needs to continue to practice for a few days in one side of the world, and then he can completely master it. At that time, in the face of Zhu Yan''s World War I, he will certainly surprise others!

 Chapter 315

    "Did you find that the atmosphere in Linjiang city seems very tense in recent days?"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the last bunch of meat from the plate, opened his mouth, and in a moment, a bunch of mutton went into his mouth. Finally, the guy was still unsatisfied and called to the barbecue stall owner behind him: "boss, bake another kilo of mutton!"


    "Good!"


    Yue Fei was stunned: "have you been out of school recently?"


    Luo pangzi said angrily: "nonsense, are we not allowed to sweep the street without a sister? It''s the end of April. The temperature has picked up. There are a lot of beautiful women wearing skirts on the street. If you''re a guy who''s been ordered by coke, don''t be happy on purpose. "


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke, who is looking at the empty plate beside him. He can''t laugh or cry.


    Recently, of course, the atmosphere in Linjiang city is tense, because Zhu Yan has issued a letter of challenge to them. Yue Fei and his family must go all out to deal with the danger. It is not only the monsters in their family who are scurrying around the tall buildings in Linjiang city every day, but also the special affairs investigation department, that is, taixumen people, who have been mobilized by Yue Fei. Now Linjiang city has become a net, If you go in and out of an ant, you have to check whether there is any abnormality in the three generations of its ancestors.


    With a bang, Zhen Haoting put the clean cup on the table and ordered a bundle of draft beer. Then he said with a smile, "is there a wanted criminal coming to Linjiang? Or what criminal escaped? "


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said, "there is no news about this on the Internet recently. It should be impossible. After all, it''s the information age, and the masses have a strong ability to catch the wind. As long as there is a little news, it will spread on the Internet immediately. However, there is no news about wanted criminals and prison break on microblogs or local forums. Compared with this, it is more likely that a leader will come to Linjiang city for inspection, so the municipal government has started the cleaning operation ahead of time. "


    "Clean up? Listen, it''s like a spy blockbuster! " As soon as Luo Pang''s voice fell, he found that his waist had come up. Immediately, his saliva began to flow. He grabbed a bunch of them and began to eat: "you also eat!"


    Yue Fei grinned: "you eat."


    Lin Ke Ke wrinkled his nose, shrunk his mouth and said, "how can I eat this kind of food?"


    "Great tonic!" Luo pangzi gives Yue Fei an ambiguous look: "you have to eat more."


    Fang Datou pushed his string to Zhen Haoting, then picked up the leek he ordered, and said faintly: "although traditionally it''s shaped to complement shape, from the scientific theory, kidney is an organ used for filtering and detoxification, so there will be a lot of heavy metal residues in it. Eating kidney can not only invigorate kidney and strengthen yang, On the contrary, it is possible that heavy metal poisoning may cause infertility... Of course, only in theory, because you may not use that thing for a lifetime. Compared to eating kidney, leeks are actually more aphrodisiac. "


    "Day! Do you like it or not? "


    Luo pangzi was not affected by Fang Datou''s words at all. Instead, he ate with relish. Zhen Haoting was eager to have a try. After listening to Fang Datou''s words, he just ate a bunch of them and lost his appetite: "forget it, I want to inherit my family. I''ll give them to Lao Luo... Well, I''d better eat my sheep''s eye."


    Yue Fei sighed: "why do you taste so strange?"


    "It''s you who are so out of the mainstream!"


    "This is half a catty of your mutton! Half a catty left will be ready soon


    "Sure enough, I''d better eat mutton... Come on, coke." Yue Fei peeled the mutton off the stick for Lin Ke Ke.


    "Thank you, Feifei. MUA¡£¡±


    Luo pangzi immediately burst into tears, while gnawing waist, while issued a vicious curse: "show love to die!"


    "You want to kill them? Let me help you realize your wish


    Luo pangzi, who was gnawing at his waist, suddenly stayed there. The next moment, he suddenly waved out his iron bar and stabbed Lin Keke, who was looking down to eat!


    Yue Fei was stunned and raised his hand to block the iron bar. In the iron bar made of all steel, Yue Fei''s palm twisted together, but Luo pangzi''s hand was pierced!


    Fang Dadou was startled: "Lao Luo, what are you doing!? Are you crazy? "


    Zhen Haoting rushed out to hold Luo fatty: "I rely on you crazy!"


    Yue Fei was scared just now, but now he has reacted. It''s obvious that Luo Pang has been attacked - but I don''t know whether it''s Tianmo or Zhu Yan!


    "Feifei..."


    Lin Ke Ke was a little worried and pulled La Yuefei''s arm.


    "It''s ok... You control him." Yue Fei said to Zhen Haoting: "don''t get excited, Lao Luo. He is evil. Let him go. Coke will control him."


    "Ah? Are you stupid, too? Although Lao Luo has never practiced, his fat is not white! You let her... I grass! "


    Zhen Haoting had not finished his words when he was hit by Luo pangzi''s head on his chin. The pain made him burst into tears and released his hand directly.


    "Roar"


    Luo fat man roars and pours on Lin Ke Ke Ke!


    Lin Keke bent his fingers to claws, stepped on Lotus steps, and deftly avoided Luo pangzi''s attack. He clamped Luo pangzi''s two shoulder blades with his backhand.


    "Hey


    Lin Ke chided. With a little effort, Luo Pang was pressed on the ground.


    How do you know that Luo Pang didn''t care about his arms at all. He leaned back and bumped into Lin Ke Ke with a ferocious face. All he heard was a "click". His arms were abruptly twisted by his own strength!


    Lin Ke''s eyes widened. He just flashed to the left to avoid Luo pangzi''s attack. He quickly kicked a foot like lightning!


    "Boom!"


    Luo pangzi''s body of more than 200 Jin fell on the ground, and the ground trembled.


    "Coke, you can do it easily! Ah? It''s OK, man. We''ll settle the bill and give you the money. "


    Both Zhen Haoting and Fang Dadou are silly. They never thought that Lin Kele, who has been heartless and happy all day, is still a master of Kung Fu!


    The younger students next to the stall were so scared that they didn''t expect that some of them who were still well just now had a fight for no reason.


    At this time, Yue Fei had already settled the bill. He said in a hurry, "don''t stay here. Come with me!"


    Lin Ke Ke, with one hand, mentions Luo Pang and follows Yue Fei quickly.


    Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou look at each other and quickly get up to follow.


    Although Luo pangzi has almost been abandoned by Lin Ke Ke, he still wants to attack Lin Ke Ke.


    Yue Fei suddenly stopped, patted his forehead and said, "Damn, I forgot to use the technique of immobilization!"


    After returning to Luo pangzi to make a body immobilization, he continued to lead the way forward.


    All the way to a secluded place, Yue Fei stopped.


    "Hoo, Hoo! Lao Yue, do you work so fast? And coke, you can even keep up with Lao Yue with Lao Luo in your hand... Hoo, Hoo... I should say, isn''t it true that one family doesn''t go into one house? "


    Zhen Haoting ran fiercely for a while, and now he was panting and supporting his knee, while Fang Dadou was even worse, and his face turned pale.


    "Lao Luo, what''s the matter with him?"


    After a long rest, Zhen Haoting put forward the question in his heart: "isn''t he such an excitable person?"


    "He is in evil, but don''t worry, it will be solved soon."


    Fang Da tou wiped his sweat and said, "you and coke have suddenly become so powerful. I feel a little strange. Are you people from some strange place? What kind of hermit family? At this pace, cola should be your maid, right? Is it the bodyguard of the child''s daughter-in-law? "


    "Do you read too many novels?" Yue Fei said with a smile, "what''s the situation in my family that you don''t know?"


    "It''s also..."


    "But..."


    Fang Datou and Zhen Haoting suddenly became nervous: "but


    "But I have practiced with coke, not only coke, but also my sister." Yue Fei said seriously, "when we were young, we met a strange old man. He said he was predestined with us, so he told me a mental Dharma. He has practiced it secretly for more than ten years."


    Zhen Haoting was excited: "it''s really internal skill!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    By Yue Fei looked, Lin Ke Ke busily nodded: "we practiced for a long time."


    Sure enough, it''s easier to accept the idea of the mysterious old man delivering merits than to say that there are a pair of monsters and fairies living at home


    "Well, that''s right... Well, let''s solve Lao Luo''s problem first."


    Yue Fei ends the topic lightly, and then puts his hand on Luo pangzi''s chest... Below. Yue Fei is very resistant to the two masses of fat on Luo''s chest. He always feels that putting his hand there will make him have a very deadly psychological shadow.


    Using the mental method, Haoran Zhengqi enters Luo pangzi''s body through Yue Fei''s arm. Because he has had many experiences, he finds the target very easily.


    Luo pangzi is controlled by a demon. It seems that he is the demon.


    However, before it is eliminated, Luo pangzi''s injury must be cured first, otherwise Luo pangzi who wakes up may suddenly faint in pain.


    Yue Fei takes out the Tianyuan yuxu powder and forces Luo pang to drink it. Fortunately, it''s a diluted elixir. Otherwise, Luo Pang will die directly.


    The elixir worked, and the wound on the palm of his hand and the broken arm recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, disappear for me!"


    At this time, Yue Fei sneered, Haoran uprightness swarmed up, and wiped out the demon completely.


    Nearby Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou are silent, because they have heard that martial arts practitioners are most afraid of being disturbed when they are exercising.


    Yue Fei opened his eyes and said, "OK."


    "... who As soon as Luo pangzi regained consciousness, he gave a loud drink, and then found out the strange situation: "eh? How are we here? Who am I talking to just now? "


    "No one''s talking to you... You suddenly --"


    Zhen Haoting is about to complain about Luo fatty, but Yue Fei suddenly raised his hand to stop him. Yue Fei said with a smile: "you just ate too much meat, so you fainted. We just carried you here. Look how much ash you have on your body."


    "Why? Damn it, that''s true Luo pangzi was stunned. He suddenly touched his stomach and frowned: "it''s really too much to eat. Now his stomach feels like it''s going up... Shit, no way! I have to go to the bathroom! "


    "Hurry up, we''ll wait for you."


    Yue Fei laughs. He knows that this is Tianyuan yuxu powder. The effect of the elixir is not as simple as treating the injury. I''m afraid that if this medicine goes down, Luo Pang''s weight will drop a lot, and most of it will be refined into muscles.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 316

    "In fact, before, I almost forgot that we are facing two enemies."


    Weak water bent his fingers and knocked on the floor, his face was uncomfortable, which made the monsters around him scared.


    "But whether it is one enemy or two enemies, it doesn''t mean anything to us now. As long as the two of them don''t join hands - in fact, the possibility of fierce beasts and Demons joining hands is almost zero, because demons are the natural enemies of all visible races. They are born from the void and are composed of countless negative emotions. Their greedy nature will make them seize what they want at all costs. Even fierce beasts may become their targets. "


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "the problem is that both the fierce beasts and the demons are hiding their tracks. They are dark and we are bright. They have been waiting for them to test our strength and bottom line. After all, it''s not a matter."


    Weak water head also does not return ground to say: "when we discuss a problem, you do not interrupt! Continue your training! Qingfan, continue to harass him! "


    Yue Fei grinned and continued to concentrate on his training. What was easy to do became extremely complicated after the attack of evading qingfan was added.


    Yue Fei thinks qingfan must be smoking high today.


    "I''ve found something about the demons."


    Xi mouse said to open his hands, magic in the air formed a complex network, there are many blue light spots in the non-stop activities.


    "This is the map of Linjiang City fed back to me by the mice who controlled Linjiang city. It''s very detailed. The blue light spots on it are the mice I mainly control. They will convey my orders as quickly as possible. And then this is the feedback I got from an early order to track anomalies. "


    Xi mouse flicked his finger, and then there were many red dots on the map.


    "These red lights are people recently discovered to be controlled by demons. The arrangement of time is like this from morning to night."


    The red light is more and more bright from east to west, and presents a phenomenon of gradual diffusion.


    "But after the appearance of the demons, the distribution of these demons became like this."


    A gap suddenly appeared on the red spot, as if it had been nibbled.


    "And it''s getting worse."


    Weak water said lightly: "the law is very obvious, it may now become a mortal, hiding in Linjiang City, and is constantly hunting demons to strengthen themselves."


    Xi mouse scratched his head and said: "now there are some mortal monks who are also chasing the demons, but their efficiency is very low, and their strength is weaker than the eldest brother. I think compared with Zhu Yan, now we should pay more attention to Tianmo. After all, its strength is still weak. We can focus on killing it before it strengthens itself. "


    "That''s right." Mingshe tried to open her eyes, but she didn''t know whether she could see the map projected by Xi rat clearly. She nodded and said, "if all our energy is transferred by Zhu Yan, then this demon will get a good chance to recuperate. At that time, we will face two strong enemies."


    "In that case." Weak water slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, "then start to prepare to kill the demons, and don''t let go of the demons. To eliminate the demons is equivalent to weakening the demons. Do you have any comments? "


    September: "acridine?"


    Bingsha and Linglong look at each other and shake their heads.


    "All listen to the weak water fairy''s orders!" said Wu Tongshen


    "Since there are no opinions, it''s so decided." After weak water finished, some jade bottles suddenly appeared beside him. "You take these pills and divide them into one bottle for each person. There are ten Haoran pills in it. I refined them after extracting the Haoran Zhengqi of Xuanyuan sword. After taking them, the magic power will have the effect of Haoran Zhengqi in an hour, which can greatly restrain the heart demons. The refining of this pill is quite simple, Use as you should, and don''t save. "


    Next to Yue Fei, his face turned white, and he was drawn by qingfan. He bared his teeth in pain. He rubbed his ass and said, "can you save a little? It''s really hard to be pulled out of mana! "


    Weak water sneer a way: "this is training you, did not discover your recent strength rise very fast?"


    Yue Fei is helpless, because weak water is the truth.


    Weak water has a whim and wants to try to use Haoran Zhengqi to refine pills. Yue Fei is the material provider. After he uses all the mana in his body to extract Haoran Zhengqi, he is grabbed by weak water and forced to extract it. It''s OK again and again. If it''s time and again, is it not over?


    So Yue Fei is shivering when he hears the name of Haoran Dan.


    After he came out of the world, Yue Fei took a bath and went to bed. Although he also wanted to go to Lin Ke Ke to share his cultivation experience in simple language, the problem was that Lin Ke Ke went home today.


    Although she and Yue Fei are already girlfriends, she has a family after all. It''s not a problem that she is tired of staying with her boyfriend every day and doesn''t go home.


    In the middle of the night, the house was silent. Suddenly, there was a squeak. A crack opened in a room upstairs, and a light blue head appeared from inside


    "Are you really going?" Linglong pulled the corner of bingsha''s clothes, frowned slightly, and said: "the identity of weak water adult is there, she should not lie, but... You don''t feel unwilling to do that kind of thing with that fool? We always feel as if we have insulted our identity. "


    "Yes? No way. " Bingsha said: "try it, and you won''t lose anything. If you really succeed, won''t miss Ben become stronger?"


    "But..." Linglong looked at bingsha, "you should know that the fool''s favorite is the plump and tall woman, who is a little older than him. He certainly won''t be willing to offer yang to you."


    "Well, he dares!" Ice gauze proud of a chest, and her figure is completely out of proportion to the small pigeon trembled, "besides, he does not want to, miss there are other ways."


    Ice gauze said, thief Xi Xi Xi smile, hand suddenly appeared a small bottle: "you see what this is!"


    "What is this?"


    Linglong looked at it for a long time, only to find that she didn''t know the words on it, so she was annoyed.


    "I don''t know." Bingsha shakes her head, but she holds the bottle like a treasure. "Today, isn''t Mr. weak water saying that he may meet a strong enemy recently? She hoped Miss Ben could strengthen her strength as soon as possible, so she quietly gave me this and said that I would feed it to the host. Even if he is not sober, he can get his Yang


    Linglong was surprised: "eh? Mortals have such a powerful thing? "


    "Yes, so, you can rest assured with me. Maybe my master has too much yang to use. You can also take the opportunity to get some." Ice gauze waved her fist and said: "after a while, we''ll go in and curse him so that he can''t wake up. Then we can do whatever we want! Don''t worry, come with Miss Ben! "


    "That''s... OK." Linglong said, and then quickly said: "I don''t want his Yang, I''m just curious about how you want to do it!"


    After the two little guys quietly discuss, they touch Yue Fei''s room.


    Yue Fei didn''t lock the door at night, so they went into the room easily and slipped to the bedside.


    "You see, Miss Ben said that he sleeps like a pig, so he doesn''t need to hide himself."


    Ice gauze points to Yue Fei who is sleeping on the bed. She thinks Linglong is a little too careful.


    "Be careful. If he finds out, your plan will fail again." Linglong said, raised his hand and gave Yue Fei a deep lethargy spell. "He''s dead asleep now. How do you feed him this?"


    "It''s easy."


    Ice gauze said, as soon as she raised her hand, a glass made of ice appeared in her hand: "some water."


    Linglong got some water for the cup. When she saw bingsha throwing more than a dozen light red pills into the cup, she suddenly realized: "it''s like this. It''s easy to melt them into liquid medicine! How clever you are


    "Well! you ''re right! Miss Ben is the cleverest Bingsha was very proud, "huh? How many pills does weak water say to put? How much did miss Ben put just now? Well, forget it. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Let''s put it in, xiaolinglong. Let''s have some more water. "


    Exquisite as she wishes.


    "Clang, clang. Well done


    Ice gauze treasure like holding the hands of that cup of thick liquid medicine, happy to say: "this feed him to drink!"


    Then bingsha jumps onto Yue Fei with her bare feet. She is a little ethereal and refined in her white dress. It''s a pity that what she is doing


    "Drink it honestly for Miss Ben!"


    With one hand, bingsha opens Yue Fei''s mouth, while with the other hand, she pours medicine into his mouth with a cup. When she finds that Yue Fei hasn''t swallowed much, she jerks Yue Fei''s face.


    "You can''t do this, you should."


    Linglong put a little on Yue Fei''s neck, and immediately Yue Fei drank all the liquid medicine in his mouth.


    "Little Linglong is so powerful!"


    "Of course


    "Why?" Ice gauze suddenly surprised pointed to Yue Fei''s face and said: "Lord weak water said that after drinking this medicine, it will have an effect about a stick of incense, but how can it be effective so quickly? His face turned red like a cooked crab. It''s so interesting. Ha ha


    After careful observation, Linglong nodded and said, "well, he''s short of breath and his heart is beating wildly. I''m afraid that medicine is really effective... Incredible, what kind of medicine is that?"


    "I don''t know. When the medicine comes into effect, we can start to collect Yang Qi, but where is it from?"


    "Stupid." Linglong blurted out: "didn''t you see it last time? From there, of course


    "Where? Where is that? Ah, is it here? "


    "No! How stupid you are! Let him go and let us do it! You watch it! "


    Linglong volunteered to jump on Yue Fei and stretched out her hand.

 Chapter 317

    "Xiaolinglong, are you sure it''s from here?"


    Ice gauze with fingers, looking at Linglong there flicking the "aircraft control lever.".


    Linglong snorted and said, "we all saw it that day. It must be here. What''s wrong with that? What''s more, don''t daolv and Shuangxiu all use this? "


    Bingsha nodded and then asked, "why hasn''t she come out so long?"


    "How do we know?" Linglong choked Yue Fei, "I''m so tired! He sleeps so soundly here


    "Xiaolinglong, he doesn''t seem to sleep very soundly. Look at him panting."


    "Well, this is what stupid mortals look like when they are excited and in heat."


    "His skin is so red and hot."


    "So that''s what ordinary people look like after they''re in heat! You can cool him down and let us have a rest


    Linglong said that she let go of her hand and moved her wrist. She was full of doubts. She heard that it was a very simple thing, but it didn''t work how to pinch it, how to pull it out and how to press it. How to get Yang Qi out?


    Ice gauze stopped, Linglong''s words began to condense cold, but Yue Fei''s body surface just condenses into ice, and in a twinkling of an eye it turns into steam. His temperature is frightening at this time.


    So a tendon of ice yarn began to compete with Yue Fei''s temperature.


    Two idiots in here sad face at the same time, weak water is also above to see gnash teeth.


    "What a fool! It''s just a matter of rolling! I should have shown them some educational films if I had known! "


    Weak water covered her face and felt that she had failed. She had looked too high at these two fools before.


    In the past, weak water thought that beautiful girls like these two idiots could easily handle Yue Fei, but she underestimated Yue Fei''s resistance to little Lori. He will love little Lori as much as he dotes on September, but he will never have the evil desire to have something to do with little Lori.


    Originally, weak water was not interested in training Yue Fei, so he was too eager to teach him, but now he can''t, because the strong enemy huansi has to improve the strength of several guys around him as soon as possible, but now if you want to improve their strength, you have to get the Yang Qi of Yue Fei as a personal catalyst.


    That''s why she asked WUTONGSHEN for some powerful aphrodisiac they made, and secretly gave it to bingsha. But what she never thought was that bingsha, a fool, would forget the dosage and give Yue Fei the bottle.


    Now Yue Fei''s irritability makes weak water palpitating. Fortunately, these two idiots control Yue Fei before they take action. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, the medicine took effect, but the two idiots had no choice, because they didn''t know what the combination of yin and Yang was, so they could only stare there.


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and said to himself: "it seems that we still need benxianzi to assist. After taking so many drugs, he has already incarnated into a human stallion. He only needs one push and then releases his control... Tut Tut, these two poor idiots, I hope they won''t be devastated too miserably... Well, it''s also called self inflicted and can''t live... "


    Weak water says, mana condenses into silk thread again and sticks to Yue Fei''s body.


    "Nah, xiaolinglong, what should we do now?"


    The ice gauze is spinning in a circle in distress, and a fluffy ice scurf is falling in the hair. It looks like flying dandruff


    If she can''t get Yue Fei''s Yang Qi, she can''t reach the realm of yin and Yang, Taiyuan and Ruyi. If she can''t reach that realm, her strength can''t be promoted. If she can''t be promoted, others will soon surpass her - how can she sit and see others surpass her?


    "How do we know?"


    Linglong is also very distressed. Now she deeply regrets her curiosity. If she didn''t follow her curiosity for a moment, she wouldn''t have to worry so much. She was secretly glad that she knew more than bingsha, but she couldn''t be proud after she failed to try, because she didn''t have the same level.


    Linglong tilted her head and suddenly said: "or, you are the same as Lin cola, try it there?"


    "Where? When it comes to absorbing Yang Qi, shouldn''t you use your mouth? "


    Ice gauze pointed to his lips, pink lips like two thin peach petals, emitting a charming color in the moonlight.


    After hearing their conversation, the weak water that was going to move suddenly stopped. She planned to see what the two idiots wanted to do.


    Linglong was short of breath: "since you think you should use your mouth to suck, why do you want me to work with my hands? Why don''t you give it a try? "


    Bingsha said wrongly, "I''m just curious. Who knows xiaolinglong is so impatient..."


    "Don''t say it. Go and have a try."


    So bingsha reorganizes her mood and goes on the stage again. She took a look at Yue Fei and found that he didn''t respond, so she was relieved to focus on the rocker.


    "Hey, little Linglong, have you found that it looks like a mushroom."


    "I''ve noticed that. Have a try."


    "Oh..." I didn''t expect that Linglong didn''t care about her discovery at all. The ice gauze suddenly wilted, but soon she focused her attention again. "Well... I''ll try it first."


    Ice gauze said, holding both hands rocker want to swallow, but tried for a long time found that his mouth is too small to swallow.


    "Well... Well... Little Linglong, it''s so big that I can''t hold it! And it''s so hot to hold it! "


    Linglong worried for her: "stupid! Isn''t there a hole in it? Suck there


    "Oh, oh!"


    Ice gauze noticed this, and then buried in a burst of suction.


    "Choo... Chi Liu... Choo Choo... Well, Miss Ben always feels that the smell here is very strange... Forget it... Choo Choo..."


    Ice gauze after a while raised her head, tired of her face Jiao Hong panting: "no, no! I''m so tired, Miss Ben


    "How''s it going?" Linglong looked at her nervously, "do you have Yang Qi?"


    Ice gauze hands crossed, very angry said: "finished, complete, no, have! Miss Ben is licking and sucking. She has no reaction at all


    "Damn it Ice gauze fiercely kicked a foot remote pole, "fool master definitely knew something, intentionally didn''t give Yang Qi to this young lady - eh?"? It''s moving here! "


    The ice gauze that makes a fuss is despised by Linglong for a while.


    "Strange... Isn''t he under control?"


    Ice gauze a face puzzled ground climbed to Yue Fei''s chest, waved a hand in front of him.


    At this time, Yue Fei, who was supposed to be deeply asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood, staring at bingsha.


    "Ah Ice gauze was startled and fell back. Her two white legs under her skirt were directly exposed to the air, and her little buttocks were tightly wrapped in pure cotton. If the ice gauze in panic looked carefully, it would be found that Yue Fei''s pupils were very lax and her attention was not in front at all.


    "Sure enough, I had to be a fairy..."


    Hiding in the dark, the weak water murmurs. With a flick of his finger, the sleepy Yue Fei suddenly reaches out his hands, grabs bingsha''s little foot and drags her into his arms.


    "Eh, eh!? You, you should be asleep! "


    Bingsha cried in panic: "Miss Ben knows you are wrong! Miss Ben won''t steal any more


    Before bingsha finished, her head was pressed down by Yue Fei, and her mouth was directly filled with thick and hard rocker. Suddenly ice gauze stares big eyes, seems to be to still can''t believe oneself so big mouth now, incredibly can hold so big thing.


    Without giving her a chance to breathe, the rocker immediately began to run around in her mouth. Ice gauze is still confused - she is still wondering why Yue Fei woke up.


    "Ah? Ah


    At this time, the stunned Linglong suddenly woke up and quickly stepped back to escape from the right and wrong place. But before she ran out of the room, a force of suction pulled her back to the bed.


    "We, we are just passing by to make soy sauce!"


    Linglong shouts in a hurry: "so, you don''t have to pay any attention to us


    Yue Fei (weak water) didn''t give Linglong any chance to refute. He directly took the place of language with strong action and kissed Linglong''s mouth!


    "Huha, Huha - yes, hateful!" Linglong finally broke away from Yue Fei''s strong kiss, and suddenly became furious. "Our virginity has been destroyed by you idiot - ah! Don''t touch strange places¡ª¡ª Ah! Bastard, did you hear us or not? "


    The answer is Yue Fei''s more and more urgent breathing. The aphrodisiac made by WUTONGSHEN is very effective. In addition, the amount under the stupid ice gauze is too large, so Yue Fei''s body can hardly bear it.


    "Fool, of course he can''t hear you."


    The weak water turned his mouth to himself, but his face was faintly excited: "in other words, once he accepted it, the girl''s feeling of manipulating the stupid servant''s body strategy was also very emotional..."


    "Hoo, Hoo... Stop, stop..."


    Ice gauze broke away from being attacked by the thick and hard rocker, rubbed her cheek and complained: "master, you should be gentle. My mouth is numb... When are you going to give me yang? Miss Ben can''t wait! "


    "Can''t wait?"


    Excited weak water showed a strange smile: "let''s start - anyway, the black pot has a fool servant''s back, what is the fairy afraid of?"


    As soon as the weak water flicks his finger, Yue Fei immediately pushes the ice gauze down on the bed. What''s more, he tears his skirt and small inner part to pieces and presses him on!


    "Why? Master, what are you doing? Ah? No Ice gauze is stunned, say in a hurry: "there can''t! It''s going to crack¡ª¡ª Ah¡ª¡ª It will really crack! Stupid master! Sobbing - eh? Is it not cracked? "


    Ice gauze just surprised at the amazing capacity there, immediately changed face: "so hot!"


    Voice is not down, a light soars to the sky!

 Chapter 318

    After the body was penetrated by Yue Fei, an unprecedented astonishing heat spread rapidly from the body. There was never such an experience of ice gauze panic.


    "No! Miss Ben is going to melt


    She completely forgot that she was a monster now.


    After the hot rocker pierced into the body of the ice gauze, it seemed that it had come to the south pole from the hot summer. The cold but strangely tight and tender touch made Yue Fei''s body collapse directly. The hot and strong Yang gushed out and poured into the body of the ice gauze wave after wave, even overflowed because of too much!


    At this time, a dazzling light burst into the sky, breaking through the house and soaring into the sky!


    If in the past, this is a sign that xiaju will fly up immediately!


    So the ice gauze in the panic was stunned.


    Although these monsters live in the fairyland and are often nourished by the spirit of the fairyland, it does not mean that their strength has reached the realm of real fairyland. These monsters are just great powers such as moral heaven. When the gate of heaven is closed, holding the virtue of heaven''s good living, they bring them into the demon seal and bring them to the fairyland.


    Without the experience of natural calamity, they can''t get rid of the demon body and become true immortals.


    Linglong, who was held by Yue Fei, was worried and yelled: "what are you doing!? Hurry up


    As soon as the ice gauze stirs up, it immediately absorbs the mind and begins to absorb Yang Qi.


    Because bingsha was a monster shaped by the pure spirit of xuanbing before, she never actively tried to absorb Yang Qi. It''s really the first time for her to absorb Yang Qi, and it''s directly the Yang Qi accumulated in Yue Fei''s nine generations of pure Yang body, so her feelings are extremely painful.


    At this time, bingsha felt as if her body had been completely torn into pieces by waves of Yang Qi, crushed and recombined. In this process, the mysterious Yin Qi in her body and the pure Yang Qi had a wonderful fusion.


    Although bingsha feels painful, she notices that her body is changing to a pure human in this process. After the monsters have reached a certain cultivation, although they can transform into shapes, they only transform into shapes after all. Their essence is still monsters. Just like September, some of them retain the characteristics of monsters. But bingsha finds out at the moment, It seems that he is completely losing the characteristics of monsters and turning into a pure body of fairies!


    Although it''s only a part of it, bingsha is very excited. If she absorbs Yang Qi several times at this speed, her accomplishments will be greatly increased, and she can also take off the demon body and directly become the immortal body!


    This is what all monsters want in their dreams!


    Bingsha immediately forgot her physical pain and began to concentrate on refining the Yang Qi in her body. She even had no time to take into account the bad things that continued to run rampant in her body. In her eyes, the things that now act recklessly in her body are obviously the most lovely things in the world, and Yuefei, the master, is also the most lovely master in the world.


    Although Yue Fei was under the control of weak water, at this time, the "super invincible divine skill of heaven and earth" in his body began to run automatically, absorbing the pure Xuanyin Qi condensed in ice gauze for thousands of years. After the cold Xuanyin Qi entered his body, it dissolved part of the efficacy of aphrodisiac and integrated into Yue Fei''s Qi sea, It greatly strengthened Yue Fei''s cultivation.


    Ice gauze''s first contribution to Xuanyin makes Yue Fei''s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, reaching the completion of the foundation period. Almost one foot has entered the golden elixir road!


    In this process, Yue Fei''s whole bones are tempered by Xuanyin Qi again, and his cultivation talent is further improved, and his later cultivation will undoubtedly be more smooth!


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that his harvest was so great... If he was awake, he might be able to gather the elixir directly?"


    Weak water spirit sweeps Yue Fei. She is very surprised. After careful thinking, her eyes fall on Linglong, who is still under control. Her face shows a bad smile: "now that she has come, you can''t be alone. Let''s use your Dragon Girl''s blood to make a Jindan road for stupid servants..."


    On the bed, Yue Fei stops suddenly and slowly breaks away from the body of ice gauze.


    Linglong, frightened, looks at the bloody thick and hard rocker pulling out of the ice gauze, and her face turns white. When she notices Yue Fei looking at herself, she jumps three feet high: "Hey, hey, hey, you stupid mortal, what do you want to do?"!? Difficult, difficult, difficult not you, you want to use your dirty things to smear our body! "


    Yue Fei is silent, but his hand has touched the exquisite skirt.


    "Although, although your Yang is really good!" Linglong dodged Yue Fei''s claws and cried: "but, but we are not rare! No matter how stupid our cultivation talent is, we disdain to use the power of you stupid mortal!? Are you still here!? You''re coming, really! "


    Linglong was really flustered, and covered up her young body: "we, we are dragon girls! You, you dare to insult us! You, you are not afraid of the curse of heaven!? Hey, hey, seriously, do you still touch it!? Yes, it is


    Yue Fei''s speechless hands, as if with some kind of magic, walk up on Linglong''s body. The magic power stimulates Linglong''s body through her palm, which makes her blush and pant.


    Yue Fei obviously didn''t understand these skills, but who let him control his body now by immersing himself in all kinds of harmonious things all day long? This guy has long wanted to use the means she learned. Now that he has this opportunity, why don''t he try his best?


    So soon the self-esteem dragon girl fell into Yue Fei''s hands, even when she was skinned into a little white sheep.


    "... eh eh!? Hey


    It was only when Yue Fei was ready to put her sword into the sheath that she woke up from a trance.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, by a fool mortal so play to consciousness fuzzy! This is a shame on us Linglong angrily pushed Yue Fei away and sat on his waist: "I will never admit that I was fooled by a stupid mortal! If you want to play with me, I''ll play with you! Accept our virgin Yuan Yin with gratitude! You stupid mortal! Remember to cook a bowl of jujube porridge for us tomorrow, asshole


    Linglong''s eyes were tearful, but her heart was not willing, but she was angry. When she touched the hot mushroom head, she jumped up again. After that, she simply closed her eyes and sat down. Suddenly, she screamed with pain and tears came out.


    "Oh, damn it! It really hurts


    Linglong''s pain made her two beauties wrinkle together. After all, the narrow road has never been reclaimed. It''s strange that she was forced to break into by such a huge thing. It doesn''t hurt. In addition, her body after becoming a human is too young, but she is so reckless. She can only swallow the pain.


    "Hum, it''s us who did you today, but it''s not you who did us. You have to distinguish the primary from the secondary. It hurts!" Linglong snorts coldly, trying to make Yue Fei understand the primary and secondary situation. But before she finishes, Yue Fei, who is riding under her, has already made some moves. Suddenly, Linglong cries out in pain and subconsciously hugs Yue Fei''s neck.


    Weak water nodded to herself: "this should be OK. After obtaining the Yang Qi of stupid servant, stupid bingsha should be able to upgrade from demon king realm to demon immortal realm. She underestimated her potential before, but now she''s even better than real immortal."


    "If the idiot Dragon Girl cooperates well, she should at least be able to reach the realm of immortality, even many adult golden dragons. If her potential is better, it should not be a problem to reach the realm of immortality... Tut, now the idiot servant has finally played some role. Next, the fairy can leave the scene. Let him face the situation himself, or he will die tomorrow... "


    After murmuring, the magic thread she released disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the magic on Yue Fei also disappeared. Yue Fei, who was on the verge of awakening, woke up immediately.


    The moment he woke up, he was immediately frightened by the strange feeling coming from his body: what the hell is going on!?


    Looking down, he happened to face Linglong''s tearful eyes. Yue Fei was immediately stunned, as if the edge was on his back.


    "What''s the matter with NIMA?"


    What makes Yue Fei hard to understand is that before he opens his mouth, Linglong has already gasped for breath, so Yue Fei is a fool. What is most difficult for him to understand is that even though his attention has been distracted and even startled, the thing is still as hard as iron, as always, struggling to cultivate in a new good field


    After that, Yue Fei finds another thing that makes him almost collapse. Bingsha sits cross legged not far away from him, with a clear view between his legs. The messy traces and scarlet spots tell Yue Fei clearly what happened just now


    So Yue Fei''s whole body broke down and lay there like a corpse, letting Linglong toss him. In his heart, he kept telling himself that it was a dream, a dream that he was forced to beep by two stupid little Laurie


    Yue Fei wiped the tears of humiliation, and immediately felt unbalanced: even if it was a dream, he should take the initiative! As a man, how can a little girl ride under him!?


    So Yue Fei gets up in anger and completely ignores Linglong''s angry struggle. He presses her on the bed and lashes her hard!


    Although he thought it was a dream, Yue Fei still subconsciously used his mental method. The powerful power brought by the virgin Yuan Yin and the Dragon Girl''s blood absorbed from Linglong''s body was completely beyond his imagination, and he soon immersed himself in the cultivation.


    "Asshole! Don''t give up your Yang


    Yue Fei doesn''t move, but Linglong is not satisfied. Her cheeks are slightly red and her forehead is sweating. Her movements suddenly become fierce. It seems that she has to squeeze Yue Fei''s Yang Qi out!


    "Come on, little Linglong! Wait a minute, Miss Ben, too! "


    Ice gauze, which has already refined Yang Qi before, also wakes up. Seeing Linglong pressing Yue Fei hard there, she immediately begins to cheer for her.


    Soon, another column of light pierced the night sky


    This night, destined not calm.

 Chapter 319

    Jindan Avenue!


    Among the ancient Chinese practitioners, this is a realm that countless people dream of.


    Although in the past, because of the good vegetation and abundant spiritual veins, there were plenty of aura in heaven and earth, and many mortal monks were able to successfully break through the shackles of mortals and become immortals, for a mortal who had just come into contact with the way of practice, building a foundation was just touching the threshold of the way of longevity, and entering the realm of golden elixir was regarded as an achievement.


    There is a saying about Jindan Avenue.


    Because after forming the golden elixir, life will be extended in a real sense. If you concentrate on cultivation, you can live for 500 years!


    Originally, with Yue Fei''s talent, he was afraid that he would not be able to enter the golden elixir road in his whole life. Although his ninth generation pure Yang body could gather spirit, he would die of excessive Yang Qi in his body before he became the golden elixir. Now, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    After forming a golden elixir, aura enters the body and condenses into mana. It can not only make him stronger all the time, but also make him turn the abundant Yang Qi accumulated in his body into his unlimited potential.


    So stepping into the golden elixir road also symbolizes that he has broken the destiny to some extent.


    Yue Fei didn''t wake up from the huge surprise until the aura came into the body and condensed into a golden yuan Dan.


    "This is not a dream?"


    Yue Fei is holding a small pigeon in one hand and her slender waist in the other. It seems that he has not yet made clear whether this is a reality or a dream.


    Linglong has no time to pay attention to him. Now her whole spirit has been immersed in the changes in her body.


    Linglong is a princess of the Dragon nationality. Her blood is extremely noble. Even if she is called "the shame of the Dragon nationality", even if she has never been cultivated carefully, her blood will bring her extremely powerful power. She is the real second generation of the dragon, but it may take a long time.


    Linglong was not keen on increasing her strength before, because even if she lay there sleeping every day, her strength would grow slowly, so she always thought that the painstaking practice was to make trouble for herself.


    But today, she felt the joy and joy.


    Because her strength is climbing up at an amazing speed. As weak water said, after getting Yue Fei''s Yang Qi, her blood is stimulated. Her hidden strength is constantly stimulated and her strength is rising. To Linglong''s surprise, even the speed of mana leakage is slowing down a lot!


    She doesn''t know what the reason is, but the situation is like this. If she was like a balloon that had been punctured with more than a dozen loopholes before, now all those loopholes seem to have disappeared. If the aura of heaven and earth outside can be stronger, she can even ensure that her mana''s passing speed is equal to the speed of recovery.


    It''s incredible!


    This is Linglong''s only idea at the moment, so she is seizing the time to run the mental method, wholeheartedly enjoying the high speed of strength.


    "Why? Is the master a golden elixir


    Just now, I was still clamoring to let Linglong finish it quickly, and then I continued to absorb Yang Qi. Looking at the golden halo around Yue Fei, I could still remember the empty shadow of the golden elixir. Yue Fei''s formation when he formed the golden elixir was very frightening. His family''s aura continued for more than half a year. In a moment, he was evacuated. Even ice gauze''s mana, which had just recovered, was forced to extract part of it!


    "How powerful! Master, how long have you been practicing! It has become a golden elixir! Lord weak water also said that the master''s cultivation talent is very poor. It''s a genius at all - it can almost catch up with Miss Ben! "


    Bingsha whispers, and finds that Linglong has been immersed in the cultivation. As soon as her eyes turn, she moves Linglong to another place, and then she rubs and sits on Yue Fei.


    "Well... It''s here, right... Well... It''s so hot. It''s really strange..."


    Yue Fei noticed that something was happening around him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was shocked.


    What happened today? Are you really not dreaming? It''s these two idiots who really lost themselves!?


    Looking at the two naked little Loris in front of him, Yue Fei''s heart is dripping blood and groaning - heaven! Earth! It''s against the law!


    Yue Fei feels that his rocker has entered an extremely tight, narrow and cold channel. Suddenly, a numb current rushes from the caudal vertebra to the spine. He quickly concentrates and starts to work.


    If he doesn''t let his attention be diverted, Yue Fei feels that he will sink into this abnormal abyss of desire, and then he will sink into a complete abnormal Lori


    Once the mental Dharma begins to work, the blazing desire turns into a strange force. It is clear that there is no deep feeling between the two people, but at this time, it seems that they are interlinked. That kind of harmony from the level of consciousness is a wonderful feeling that ordinary people can never feel. Yue Fei likes to practice with Lin Ke Ke very much. However, at this time, he is practicing with him, It''s an old Lori monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    As the saying goes, age is not a problem, as long as there is love, everything is possible. What''s more, although he is an old monster of several thousand years old, his appearance and mentality are that little Lori is a big man (no problem) - but the biggest problem is that Yue is not just cute Lori, but not want to beep Lori off. His ideal candidate for beep is 36d imperial sister!


    Unfortunately, Yue Fei completely underestimates the calculation of weak water. In the process of double cultivation with bingsha and Linglong, his consciousness seems to be induced by them. The process of deep communication of consciousness between the two sides is indescribable. After the double cultivation, the memories left are just wonderful feelings, but there is no specific process, but they have left their marks on the soul level.


    That''s why Yue Fei, after the end of the double cultivation, looked at the two naked little Loris beside him. Instead of the horror and guilt, he accepted the fact that they were pushed down by them.


    Because the rocker of the aircraft is still strong.


    It has to be said that the aphrodisiac made by WUTONGSHEN is very effective


    The night passed.


    "Oh, good morning."


    Ah Huang looked at the rat coming down the stairs and said hello to him: "is his face so bad? Would you like one? It''s refreshing. "


    "No..." Xi mouse rubbed the back of his head, grinning in pain, "smoking is useless to me... Did you hear anything strange last night? As soon as I heard the sound and was ready to come out to see the situation, I fainted. "


    "Oh?" Ah Huang raised her eyebrows and said in surprise: "I fell asleep, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, I can ask Mr. weak water that the array at home is all laid by her. She should know what happened."


    Just as the two of them were talking, Yue Ning also went downstairs: "ha ha, you two are very early. Wait for me and make breakfast right away."


    "No hurry, elder sister, take your time... By the way, elder sister, did you hear anything strange last night?"


    "Strange movement?"


    Yue ningxiu frowned: "I didn''t notice. I fell asleep last night... Qingfan also came down. Please ask her."


    Xi asked qingfan again, but qingfan didn''t know.


    "Strange... Did Zhu Yan or the demon attack his family last night?"


    Xi mouse rubbed his chin, always feeling a little strange.


    "It''s very strange. I usually go to bed very late, but I suddenly fell asleep when I was stocktaking last night."


    Then the snake kneaded the back of his head, where there were bursts of pain.


    "That won''t work. What if the enemy comes in one night? It seems that we need to leave people on guard in the evening. " Ah Huang took a smoke, pointed to the rat and said decisively, "it''s you."


    "Why?" Xi mouse is not happy, "when it comes to patrolling at night, according to mortal rules is the work of domestic dogs, right? It won''t be my turn. "


    "Because mice are nocturnal animals."


    Xi mouse blew his hair: "I''ve said many times that I''m not a mouse!"


    The snake had the same feeling: "that''s it! I''m not a snake, either


    "What are you talking about? Put your feet up


    "Please, your majesty, the floor is clean. There''s no need to mop it over and over again - we''re talking about patrolling at night."


    "Patrol? Yawn... Good. Let''s start with you. "


    Xi mouse''s voice just dropped, while yawning, wobbly weak water came down from the upstairs, and then decided this matter so carelessly.


    Ah Huang looks at the petrified Xi mouse, happy with the disaster.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. weak water, there seems to be something going on at home last night. Did you notice it?"


    "What''s going on?" After a pause, the weak water thought about it and said, "well... I know, it''s because he broke through the golden elixir."


    "What


    A group of monsters were shocked, especially ah Huang.


    Xi mouse was crazy and scratched his hair hard: "how long has he been practicing? It took me hundreds of years to become a real demon from a half demon! Is he really the kind of person you call gifted with waste wood? He''s a genius, isn''t he? "


    "Well..."


    "Qingfan, when breakfast is ready, ask Feifei to come down for dinner."


    "All right."


    Weak water was going to say something, just heard Yue Ning call qingfan to call people, so she changed her attention and said, "you''ll know when he comes down."


    While humming a happy tune, qingfan went up the stairs and stopped in front of Yue Fei''s bedroom. After filling his face with a happy smile, he opened the door.


    "Master, get up and eat... Breakfast..."


    Qingfan suddenly turned around and closed the door at a very fast speed. He patted his chest hard and said to himself, "it must be the wrong way to open it. Yes, it must be..."


    Qingfan turned again and opened the door carefully.


    What you see is still like that. The ice gauze is lying on Yue Fei, holding a thick, hard and hard sucking, while Linglong next to her is sitting there patiently with an unhappy face


    Yue Fei''s face was full of color and almost collapsed. After seeing qingfan, a glimmer of hope appeared on his face. However, before he called for help, qingfan had already turned around and closed the doo

 Chapter 320

    After a passionate night, in the morning, a tender and lovely little wife wakes you up with a sweet good morning "bite", and a gorgeous maid comes over on time to tell you that you should have breakfast


    This kind of life should be the dream of many men. For Yue Fei, he had fantasized about this kind of scene. Once upon a time, he felt that it must be an immortal day.


    Now he has enjoyed this kind of life, and he has become an immortal, but he just wants to get out of the misery as soon as possible.


    Yes, when the passion of the night never disappeared, followed by the "happy" good morning "bite, but also double, and do not launch, happiness will become a painful torment.


    What''s more, he also took an amazing amount of aphrodisiac, even his body betrayed his will.


    In this way, Yue Fei suddenly felt that his ambition was not a mistake.


    When Yue Fei finally fed bingsha and Linglong, and accompanied two satisfied little Loris down the stairs, he felt his legs trembling.


    "Oh, I''ll go! Boss, what''s the matter with you? Was it cooked? "


    Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei with trembling eyes, black eyes and pale face. Immediately the dog was shocked, as if he smelled something suspicious: "isn''t Mr. weak water saying that you have reached the golden elixir? How come it''s like this? "


    "I, I..."


    Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. Forming a golden elixir can certainly enhance his strength, but no matter how strong his strength is, it is not as strong as those monsters! What''s more, he was oppressed by two ignorant little banshees all night - it''s very good that he didn''t do adult work!


    At this time, bingsha walked bravely in front of the crowd, and announced with a wild smile: "ha ha ha - I have finally become a demon fairy! From now on, you all have to listen to Miss Bennet''s order. If anyone disobeys Miss Bennet''s order, Miss Bennet will freeze him into ice! You -- "


    "Come here for breakfast." The elder sister''s soft voice rang out, and then she looked at bingsha and asked, "xiaobingsha, what did you say just now? I don''t seem to hear that. "


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Ice gauze like a frightened kitten, immediately shrunk into a ball, obediently sat on the table.


    Compared with the ice gauze, Linglong is much calmer. She doesn''t speak at all. She sits at the dining table like a knowledgeable lady, waiting for dinner.


    Obviously, in terms of IQ, Linglong is more or less better than ice gauze with a brain of ice cubes.


    Weak water swept Yue Fei one eye, eyes full of speechless strange.


    "It''s a golden elixir. How do you feel?"


    "I feel... Very bad..."


    Yue Fei''s voice was very weak: "I don''t know why, I always feel very wrong, whether it was last night or now - it seems that my body is on fire."


    Of course, weak water knows what''s going on. Bingsha''s stupid work is too unreliable, so she has to clean up the future affairs. She sees that the big thing has become, just like her plan is so perfect. Weak water is very happy and hands Yue Fei a glass of waterway: "look at your hard work, I''ll give you a glass of water to drink. Kneel down and be grateful - Hello! Damn it! Vulgar and rude stupid servant! I really shouldn''t give you any good looks! "


    Yue Fei completely ignored the second half of the sentence of weak water. He took the cup and poured it down. The clear and cold liquid entered his throat and slid into his esophagus. It was as refreshing as if he had taken a big mouthful of iced watermelon on a summer day. The flame in his body was soon extinguished.


    "Hoo! How cool


    Yue Fei''s eyes widened, his mouth opened, and a cold air burst out, which swept away his depression.


    "Of course."


    Weak water is complacent. There are not only antidotes made by WUTONGSHEN, but also pills (diluted version) made by weak water. In the past, those pills Yue Fei really can''t bear, but now he has formed a golden elixir, which can bear part of the power.


    On the dining table, the simple breakfast exudes different fragrance, Yue Ning''s hand must be extraordinary.


    "Ah, master, you worked hard last night. Thanks to your help, you can eat this fried egg!"


    For the first time, ice gauze picked up a fried egg and handed it to Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei looks at the fried egg frozen in the ice before his eyes and wants to cry.


    "Hum, stupid mortal, although you have done that kind of thing to us, but in the face that we have also got a lot of benefits, I''ll forgive you for the time being, and this sausage will be given to you. Who makes us hate eating this most?"


    Linglong puts her favorite sausage on Yue Fei''s plate with disdain.


    September looked at them and looked down at the fried eggs and sausages on her plate. She was embarrassed. She liked both of them very much. What should she do? After hesitating for a moment, she divided the fried eggs and sausages into two parts. Then she tried her best to lift the fried eggs and sausages to Yue Fei''s mouth.


    "Well, well, I don''t want it. Well, you can eat it yourself?"


    Yue Fei couldn''t bear to eat her things when he looked at the pitiful September.


    September pointed to a pile of fried eggs beside: "it doesn''t matter, there are many more."


    So Yue Fei had to eat the fried eggs and sausages handed over in September.


    Hello, it''s you who let me eat. How can I eat you? You''re still an aggrieved and crying look!


    "I smell a conspiracy..."


    After eating his food, ah Huang lay down on the blanket in the living room, his eyes wandering between Yue Fei and bingsha Linglong, his face deep.


    Xi mouse said angrily: "nonsense, people with long eyes can see it!"


    "Ah?"


    The snake raised its head blankly, so the rat shut up.


    "If I''m not wrong..." ah Huang''s eyes flashed. "Those two idiots should have been combined with the eldest brother last night. How can they fix it! This is the template of the standard life prostitute


    "Bang."


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning in surprise: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Yue Ning reluctantly said with a smile: "chopsticks accidentally dropped."


    Qingfan looked at them and sighed. His face was full of sadness.


    The weak water swept a glance lightly and continued to enjoy her breakfast slowly.


    The monsters had already finished breakfast and were chatting in the living room.


    "Are you in the realm of demon and immortal?" Xi mouse looked at bingsha with envy: "I''m just a demon. When can I reach the demon level is still unknown."


    "Ha ha, Miss Ben is the best in the world. Naturally, you can''t match her!"


    See Xi mouse so envious hate, ice gauze more arrogant, standing on the sofa laughing.


    "Why? wait! Why didn''t your mana leak out? "


    Xi mouse suddenly noticed in surprise that the magic power of ice gauze didn''t leak out!


    This is a wonderful discovery!


    For so long in the mortal world, all kinds of methods have been tried, but there has been no way to prevent the leakage of mana. Ice gauze somehow mastered this method overnight!?


    Ice gauze looked at her body. After a moment of stupefaction, she suddenly yelled: "Hey, my mother! It''s true! Ha ha ha - from today on, Miss Ben will become the supreme king of the world


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    It''s not only Xi rat, the snake and Qiu Jingyue. They are all worried. It''s a big event to recover their mana. If they can master the way to prevent the leakage of mana and successfully recover their strength, how can they still have such a hard life in this mortal world!


    "Miss Ben doesn''t know either!"


    Bingsha looks at them innocently. She didn''t notice before. How can she know the reason?


    Weak water holding steaming tea cup sipped, light said: "want to know the way?"


    They nodded busily.


    Weak water strange smile: "go and fool servant to hair on the line."


    When those monsters heard the chrysanthemum tightening, their faces turned pale. Hey, Xi mouse, why do you want to show indecisive expression!? This kind of thing gives me to give up decisively!


    Linglong sat next to them with disdain. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was Yue Fei''s persistent constitution that had been transferred to them - I''m afraid it had something to do with the Yang Qi in his body.


    At this time, she felt the surging mana in her body, and felt infinite peace of mind. After waking up for such a long time, she finally regained the feeling that her power was in her hands.


    At this time, let alone the devil, is that Zhu Yan appeared in front of her, Linglong have confidence to fight with him!


    "You can play at home. I''m going to work."


    Yue Ning has changed into a gray uniform, carrying a small satchel, and is obviously going out.


    But her eyes don''t know why slightly red.


    "Well, sister, be careful on the way."


    Yue Fei came to see Yue Ning out. Unexpectedly, after hearing what he said, Yue Ning just nodded slightly and turned to go out without saying anything.


    Yue Fei felt the pain in his heart.


    "Ah


    At this time, a scream came out of the door. It was suddenly from Yue Ning who had just gone out!


    Yue Fei was stunned and rushed out of the house. Then he was stunned.


    It was supposed to be a clear sky, but now it turned black and red. A huge black vortex in the sky just above was emitting a strange smell.


    "What is this?"


    Yue Fei muttered to himself, searching for Yue Ning''s figure in all directions.


    However, Yue Ning, who had just gone out, had disappeared.


    The next moment, bingsha and Linglong appear next to Yue Fei.


    "Here comes the enemy!"!? Where? Where!? Let Miss Ben meet him


    The ice gauze, whose strength has been greatly increased, has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Before anyone can see it, there are two huge and ferocious ice swords in the front of both hands.


    Although Linglong didn''t say anything, her ready momentum can explain the problem, and she can''t wait to show her skills.


    The weak water flashed, and she frowned as soon as she saw the sky.


    "It''s... The devil''s robbery!"


    Note: can''t fix: Japanese, the meaning of asshole.

 Chapter 321

    The morning, which used to be fresh and full of joy, suddenly turned into such a strange atmosphere. Most people feel very depressed, but there are always a small number of people who have different reactions.


    "The devil? What''s that? Is it the devil? It''s the enemy, right? Where is the enemy? "


    For example, bingsha and Linglong, whose strength has just been greatly increased, even qingfan, who is in a bad mood, has drawn out her whip, hoping to find someone to vent her anger immediately.


    "Tianmo robber, the fairy has only seen it in the literature of fairyland. It is said that it is the ability of Tianmo, similar to Xumi world, which can completely copy the environment within a certain range, change it at the same time, turn it into a favorable combat environment, and pull the target into this illusion at the same time."


    "Don''t you notice the unusual quietness here?"


    Weak water said that, other people found that there was not even a sound nearby.


    You know, it''s morning, the peak of office workers'' activities, but it''s so quiet now, which is obviously unusual.


    "Generally speaking, the demons in this environment can exert 200% of their strength. It''s just that benxian has never met before, so I don''t know if the rumor is true


    "This kind of thing is good, the question is where is the elder sister?"


    Yue Fei is very anxious. He turns around there in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, Yue Ning is gone? Now the only possibility that he can think of is that Yue Ning was taken away by the demons at that moment.


    "Calm down, don''t give heart demons an opportunity to take advantage of it. I''m afraid our every move will fall into the eyes of heaven demons. Now we have to decide the action plan as soon as possible, and find - seek death at the same time!"


    Weak water suddenly a big drink, a thunderbolt fell! Not far from them, the air twisted, and a dark demon appeared out of thin air, and then turned into ashes.


    "Sure enough." "Weak water sneered:" it seems that this is the big meal he painstakingly prepared for us - but he actually dares to pull Ben fairy into this demon robbery. It seems that he is ready to die. "


    Weak water voice just fell, a dark sky thunder fell from the sky, fiercely split to her!


    Weak water''s face was expressionless, and even didn''t even bother to move. She was hit by the black sky thunder, and the surrounding house ground turned into a mass of ruins in an instant, but weak water was safe in the current running all over the ground.


    "Just a flash of lightning wants to hurt the fairy? You also underestimate the strength of Da Luo Jinxian! Get the hell out of here! Curse of the scorching sun! The brightness of the scorching sun


    The weak water kneaded the formula and uttered the truth. Although her face was calm, her voice was very powerful. A round of sun suddenly appeared above her head. The golden light shone on the earth, tearing the dark and dirty space.


    "Ow --"


    Originally nothing all around suddenly sounded a series of miserable howling sound, a black breath appeared in the air, followed by a dense heart suddenly emerged.


    The weak water sneers repeatedly: "sure enough, these heart demons have long been controlled by heaven demons."


    "How about Jie Jie? Are you satisfied with the arrangement of this demon? Although the preparation is a little hasty, but this kind of specification is enough to send you on the road. Let''s go and be devoured by this demon! "


    "It''s a pity that we just sit by and let you set up a bureau in Linjiang city. Unexpectedly, in the end, we wanted to create a favorable environment by relying on Tianmo robbery... I''m really disappointed. I knew you had only this means, so I didn''t wait for so long." weak water sighed and pointed to the light way ahead: "ice gauze, Linglong, kill them."


    "Ha! It''s time to do it! "


    Ice gauze has eaten Haoran Dan. At this time, listening to the weak water''s order, she flies out excitedly and waves the ice sword to kill the heart demons all over the world!


    Those demons all have a face, big or small, charming or fierce, old or young. Their arms are transformed into various ferocious weapons, and some even become ferocious monsters. They have a bloody mouth and a bloody wind.


    Their lower body is a dense fog, suspended in the air, born with the ability to fly, flying very fast, if they rush on, every minute will be torn by them without bones.


    At the moment, ice gauze is fearless. Although she rushes into the group of heart demons and confronts hundreds of heart demons at the same time, she doesn''t lose the wind at all. The double sword waving is impenetrable. At the same time, a cold ice tornado is gradually formed around her. Once the ice Tornado is formed, I believe she can sweep away those heart demons around her in an instant.


    Not only that, it seems that the strength of bingsha has soared. With her fighting, the demons around her are affected by a very strange force, and their actions begin to slow down - some are even frozen in the air, and let bingsha cut it to pieces with a sword!


    On the other side, Linglong takes out her magic weapon, Bihai Chaosheng. She looked scornfully at the innumerable demons in front of her, raised her two short swords high, touched them lightly, and said: "one hit, the blue sea surges, the tide generates waves."


    Circles of mana rippled in all directions, but there was no change around. But crazy rush to their hearts and demons as if hit an invisible barrier, all crowded together.


    Linglong didn''t care, and continued to strike the Double Daggers: "two strikes, the blue sea waves thousands of miles, the tide of the sea and the sky."


    With the spread of mana, those demons are more irritable, crazy gnawing at the front of the invisible barrier.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei seemed to hear bursts of roaring sound. He was stunned and said, "what''s the sound?"


    Weak water Piao he one eye, indifferent way: "don''t want to get hurt words, carry up Gang Qi Yi."


    Yue Fei just picked up his vigorous gas suit, Linglong knocked down the third: "three blows, the waves of all corners of the country are rising, the blue sea is surging, the sea is surging, swallow them up!"


    Linglong''s double swords waved and pointed to the heart demon in front.


    Yue Fei was about to open his mouth when the deep roar turned into deafening thunder, and even more faintly mixed with the strange sound of the sea.


    "The sound... Is it!"


    Yue Fei looked back and couldn''t believe it.


    Behind them, I don''t know when there was a huge wave as high as 100 meters, and how wide it was! With Linglong''s order, the 100 meter wave with the power of thunder pours on Linjiang city!


    Although Yue Fei was already a practitioner in the golden elixir period, he was scared to death when he saw this scene. Even if Linglong deliberately controlled, the wave attack did not fall on them, but the terrible momentum still shocked Yue Fei.


    "Boom and boom"


    Tsunami sound like thunder, smashed down!


    The earth trembles and houses topple. Even if we ignore the magic power contained in it, the tsunami alone may have completely destroyed Linjiang city!


    The huge waves roared and devoured countless heart demons, even the target of ice gauze was swept away without difference, and because Linglong also took Haoran pill, those heart demons were almost swept into the huge waves, and were immediately purified by Haoran Zhengqi.


    "Good, good!" It took Yue Fei a long time to spit out a few words, "the tsunami before was weaker than this..."


    "Ah - xiaolinglong is the most annoying one!" Ice gauze is happy to play, see Linglong robbed his enemy, immediately not happy, hanging in the water ice gauze face, a cold breath suddenly dispersed, had been brewing for a long time the ice dragon roll whistling appeared, just appeared to break the Linglong call tsunami, ice gauze is the sea into a piece of sharp ice blade, clever with the help of Linglong''s power.


    "Go! Smash them all


    With a wave of ice gauze''s hands, the terrible ice tornado, which is thousands of meters high and hundreds of meters in diameter, roars to the center of Linjiang city. In this world of heaven and evil, they are enemies except for them. Yue Fei can show their own means without any scruples.


    A ferocious cut was made on the ground where the ice tornado passed. The earth was torn and then filled up by the tsunami. The buildings were uprooted and torn into pieces. The city became a vast ocean, and then quickly frozen. The roaring snowstorm, the surging sea waves, the cold temperature, everything was like the end of the world, The picture in front of him reminds Yue Fei of the scene in the day after tomorrow.


    And the originators of all this are just two little Loris who have just recovered part of their strength


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was pushing these two little Loris down on the bed last night to do such and such things, and he shivered: if one day these two little Loris are not happy, won''t his life be over at any time?


    Weak water has already taken out her white jade sword. Now the white jade sword is hanging beside her and shaking gently. It seems that she can''t wait to fight with the enemy.


    After seeing the great destructive power of bingsha and Linglong, weak water nodded slightly: it seems that after the double repair with the stupid servant, the two fools have indeed gained a lot of benefits, and indeed they are similar to the predicted situation. They have a part of the spirit of separation through the Yang Qi of the stupid servant, if qingfan and September can also go smoothly, Safety and efficiency in the world can be improved a lot


    "Your strength has really improved a lot... It seems that this demon is too cautious. If you had known this, you should have acted a few days in advance..."


    The voice of the demons came from all directions, unable to identify where they were.


    "Oh? Will the devil regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late. " Weak water holds the white jade sword, lightly waves a sword, suddenly the wind and cloud changes color, a huge crack appears directly in the dark sky.


    "I''m going to chop you under the sword today."

 Chapter 322

    Yue Fei has always believed that violence should be isolated from little Lori.


    But in fact, what he saw today overturned his understanding, but strengthened his mind: violence should be isolated from little Lori.


    Lori knows magic, and God can''t stop her!


    "You''re hiding! Get out of here for Miss Ben


    Ice gauze heard the voice of the demons immediately after the explosion, jump up and down directly ignored the attack of those demons, arrogantly waving ice sword taunt demons.


    "Are you an ugly person who can only express his sense of existence with his mouth? Get out of here! Get out of here! Hurricane! Frost down! Ice storm! Put it all in endless ice


    Unable to find the target to vent, the ice gauze''s arms spread out, and six pieces of crystal (without error) immediately opened behind him. The temperature dropped rapidly. The ice cold storm swept the whole demon world, and the extremely cold storm came whistling!


    In front of us, the dim world began to frost at the speed visible to the naked eye, the waves stopped raging, the waves became slow, and soon turned into crystal clear ice, the city was frozen together, fell into a strange silence, and only the whistling cold wind could be heard in our ears.


    Yue Fei shivered, and the sudden drop in temperature made him feel a little uncomfortable. Sure enough, it is the refined demon of xuanbing. The ability of ice yarn to control the temperature is really terrible.


    "Heaven devil''s robbery, the devil''s flame is monstrous!"


    The deep voice of the demon suddenly rang out, and the earth trembled violently. Weak water Yue Fei flew into the air and looked down.


    The frozen sea water began to break, and the blood red light appeared below. Soon, the broken ice was swallowed by the blood red light, and the blood red light rushed to Yue Fei and others in the air at a very fast speed.


    Yue Fei summoned Xuanyuan sword to guard: "what is that!? Flame? Lava? Or -- "


    Xi mouse exclaimed: "it''s the devil! Countless demons! This guy has completely refined the heart demon! These demons are completely controlled by him, and now they are burning themselves into pure flames


    "My magic weapon! I''ll go to his uncle''s! These flames will corrode the magic weapon


    It is rare for the snake to utter rude words, holding its own magic weapon with a distressed face. The fire red horizontal knife is desolate. After cutting a few demons just now, part of it has turned black.


    "Why?"


    Seeing this, qingfan quickly takes back Cuiliu. She doesn''t want to let her beloved whip get dirty.


    Crazy demons burn themselves, turn into a group of demons, gather together, where invincible, even ice gauze and Linglong have to avoid the edge.


    "Boom and boom"


    A series of buildings collapsed, raising a crystal of ice.


    "Creak"


    The frozen sea began to melt again, but the water was no longer crystal clear. Instead, it became as black as ink, and it also sent out a bad smell. Not only that, the black also spread rapidly. The blackened sea broke away from Linglong''s control, and in turn wanted to attack Linglong.


    Linglong also had to give up the control of the sea water for the time being and return to the place where the people were.


    "Tianmo rob ¡¤ murmur of the devil... Have a good taste of fear, and then sink completely! Jie Jie... "


    As a collection of countless negative emotions, he knows what kind of things are most likely to arouse people''s fear.


    The devil''s flame is roaring, and the surrounding is full of disturbing noises. Countless roars, quarrels and curses seem to be whispering in my ears. Even if I cover my ears, it''s useless, because those sounds are directly in my mind.


    Yue Fei suddenly waved a sword to the sky and roared, "I found him!"


    "Idiot, that''s an illusion!"


    Weak water slaps the excited Yue Fei back. All the people present, except her and the ox, have never experienced the test of natural calamity, so the demons are a great challenge for them, especially for the monsters.


    Although these monsters have been living in Xumi world for a long time, they have lost their wildness after being tempered by the aura of fairyland, but now they have lost their mana and have to face the invasion of a large number of demons.


    "Five! What''s the matter with you, fifth? "


    Zhu Xiaotian looked at Gou Li in surprise. In the blink of an eye, Gou Li suddenly had dog ears for a while. Now his tail is growing out. His eyes are red and he is panting like a cow. Suddenly, he roars and pours at ah Huang!


    "I don''t like grass! This guy''s in heat! "


    Ah Huang''s attention was focused on the demons around him, but he didn''t pay attention to gou Li. As a result, he caught him, and Gou Li made a heinous action on him!


    As a dog who is determined to become a great scholar, ah Huang has a very correct three outlooks. Doing foundation and other things is not his hobby at all, so ah Huang is angry!


    "Roar!"


    Ah Huang''s limbs began to stretch, and his muscles expanded rapidly. He became a half demon and beat Gou li away!


    Ah Huang growled, "come on! It hurts


    Zhu Xiaotian was just about to wake Gou Li up. As a result, he was also affected. With the pain on his face, "whoosh", a pair of sharp teeth came out of his mouth, and his muscles were twisted abnormally.


    Next to the Xi mouse and snake seems to have been affected, the body is crumbling, the eyes will not be able to see.


    Qingfan was also affected, but she decisively changed her personality. The queen of red pupil appeared on the stage, completely ignoring the invasion of the heart devil, and drove the heart devil out with a wild smile.


    "How dare you invade the Queen''s body, death


    Qingfan swallows a Haoran pill, shakes the whip, crackles the green willows, and the pale gold lightning keeps dancing.


    "Boom!"


    With a whip, the air in front was torn into two pieces and roared. All the hidden demons around were inhaled into the cracks, and then they were cut into ashes by the golden lightning.


    "Come on, come on, come on! Let the queen be with you! Ha ha ha -- "


    Qingfan waved the whip with one hand, and with the other hand, he drew out a sea of fire in front of him. In the fire, he was also full of righteous spirit. Without any fear, he rushed into the sea of fire one after another.


    Qingfan shared the great pressure for everyone, which made Yue Fei feel relieved.


    Now it seems that only September is completely free from the influence of the demons


    "Why? What do you do with your tail in September? Don''t stick out your tongue - Hey, don''t lick me! You are a Nine Tailed Fox, not a cat or a dog


    Yue Fei managed to settle down in September, which is a serious phenomenon of atavism, so that he had time to turn his attention around.


    "I wipe, how many demons are there in the end!"


    Yue Fei suddenly found out that he also had a phobia. In this world, no matter the sky, the sea, or the earth, they are all surrounded by heart demons. These heart demons emit black filth, and some of them also burn dark red flames, one by one flying in the air, crying and howling.


    "Countless."


    Weak water''s body exudes a light golden light, and those demons can''t get close to her at all. Occasionally, one or two crazy demons collide with her. Before they get close to her, they have been crushed by the pure spirit.


    "The mortal world has accumulated too much filth and negative emotions for so many years. When we came down to earth, we brought a lot of aura. After these negative emotions merged with aura, they all became demons. So you can imagine how many demons there are."


    As he spoke, the weak water wielded a sword again. The invincible golden sword Qi tore the world apart and smashed countless demons, but the number did not decrease at all.


    Weak water frowned slightly, and swallowed another Haoran pill: "the pill made with your Haoran righteousness is really effective. If the fairy tries his best, one move will be wasted - it''s a waste to give you Xuanyuan sword as your own magic weapon."


    "Don''t say such hurtful things!"


    Yue Fei yells angrily. Xuanyuan sword cuts down fiercely. The pure golden sword spirit is invincible. Even if those demons rub it a little bit, it will vanish.


    Yue Fei shouldered Xuanyuan sword, wiped his nose and said confidently: "I am also very strong."


    "Poof."


    Yue Fei angrily pointed to the weak water and yelled: "don''t make strange noises! You''re laughing, aren''t you? "


    Weak water turned his head and his shoulder trembled: "if you want to prove that you are strong, kill this demon and show me."


    Yue Fei''s face became stiff and he began to laugh.


    "Well... It''s not a big problem, but at least we have to see the goal to fight..."


    "There will be this opportunity..."


    Weak water meaningfully finish saying, suddenly bent over to rush out, in Gou Li and a Huang''s body a person clap, Yue Fei only feel in front of a flower, they two side appeared many heart demons.


    "Death


    Weak water cold hum, glow, the devil was burned to ashes.


    Then the weak water dispelled the demons of other people in the same way.


    "As a demon, it''s so easy to be taken advantage of by demons. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Listen to weak water indifferent words, Xi mouse they are almost ashamed.


    "Don''t you accept Haoran pill?"


    Xi mouse they just took the Haoran Dan, the devil appeared again.


    "Well, my friends, have a good time with you? Next, let me give you some big gifts... Please look forward to it. "


    The voice of the demons fell, followed by those demons around suddenly stopped attacking, as if they had received some instructions, and they all stepped back.


    Of course, bingsha and Linglong are not polite. They start killing while they are retreating. Bingsha and Linglong ignore the danger of chasing. They are afraid that they want to kill all these demons before they stop.


    But at this time, the whirlpool above the sky suddenly began to fluctuate violently, the blood red lightning in the clouds kept flying, the earth cracked, the lava was surging, and a figure shrouded in black fog slowly appeared from the whirlpool in the sky.


    Demons show up.

 Chapter 323

    If the devil does all kinds of evil, only has pure desire to destroy. The devil is extremely cunning and whispers to tempt him to degenerate, then the heavenly devil that Yue Fei sees now is a combination of the two.


    It is not only powerful, but also good at corrupting people''s mind.


    No matter how strong the power is, it is formed by the negative emotions of ordinary people. The power born in the mind will surely master the powerful mind power.


    The demons are very clear about the weakness of the mortal mind. They revere all the unknown things. They worship and envy the strong. No matter the strong in any sense, the complex mind of the mortal brings them a variety of development opportunities, but also makes it difficult for them to face all kinds of temptations.


    Therefore, when the fog dispersed and the demons really appeared, Yue Fei, even the weak water, was stunned.


    "Join me, stay with me, you can get unimaginable power, wealth, and beauty, the whole world will become your hands!"


    As soon as the demon appeared, he began to tempt Yue Fei. He knew that among all the people present, Yue Fei''s cultivation was the lowest, and he was also his own nemesis. He was the key to conquering each other, so he directly targeted Yue Fei.


    Its voice is very sweet, as if it is the most beautiful voice in the world. Its smile is very sweet, just like the angel who leads the redeeming lamb into heaven.


    Yue Ning appeared in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Fei was silent.


    "Stupid servant, don''t be deceived by it. It''s not your sister. It''s a demon. It can transform everything and penetrate the soul. It knows what everyone wants most in their heart. If you can''t overcome your heart, you will be completely controlled by it!"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei faintly, and his voice was very cold: "if you can''t control your heart, I will kill you in the moment of your rebellion - even if the three worlds and six roads are in chaos."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m for your own good. Look, don''t you really want her? " Tianmo showed his body to Yue Fei, "as long as you are willing to be with me, even I am yours. I will use this world as a witness of our love. Come on, don''t hesitate, join me..."


    "You..."


    Yue Fei rubbed the corner of his eyes, sighed, and slowly looked up at the demon.


    "You''ve done one thing wrong."


    The devil was stunned.


    "Although you were born from the power of the soul, you still can''t understand the complex heart of human beings..." Yue Fei suddenly raised his Xuanyuan sword and roared: "you want to cheat me with my sister''s appearance? This is the rhythm of death! Die for me


    Golden light, sword Qi!


    Chop!


    The demon''s face changed slightly, and a dark red light shield appeared in front of him to block the sword Qi for a moment, while he took the opportunity to escape thousands of meters away.


    "Death


    The crazy Yue Fei urges the mana again, and the golden light on Xuanyuan sword is even better than before. The overflowing noble righteousness even distorts the local world structure.


    "How dare humans and ants be presumptuous?"


    If the temptation fails, Tianmo gives up Yuening''s appearance and suddenly expands rapidly, turning into a horrible shadow hundreds of meters tall. Its body can''t be seen directly, and the black filth floats around its body. Only two dark red light balls with a diameter of several meters can be seen in front of the eyes.


    "Heaven''s devil''s robbery, thunderbolt!"


    The sky devil roars, and the clouds in the sky are connected with it. Whether it is the power dissipated when the heart devil dies or the living heart devil, it is engulfed crazily. The dark red lightning converges together and turns into a terrible sky thunder, thundering to Yue Fei!


    "If you don''t want to join me, then die!"


    The devil roared angrily. Yue Fei''s refusal was beyond his expectation. According to his understanding of mortals, mortals are powerless to resist this temptation. Today, he failed. No wonder he was so angry.


    So, the devil still doesn''t know about Yue Fei.


    "Even if I die, I will kill you before I die! The extreme way of sword, the realm of killing, killing... "


    Yue Fei pinches the sword Jue with his hand. With his momentum rising, the noble and healthy spirit on Xuanyuan sword gradually declines, turns into a kind of dim scarlet light, and gradually takes the upper hand. Although there is only a little, it exudes a very terrible atmosphere. Even the dark red thunder is completely crushed by that scarlet light when it hits Yue Fei.


    Yue is not intact.


    At this time, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    "Yue Fei!"


    This is the first time that weak water calls Yue Fei''s name. Both Yue Fei and others are stunned. After half of his sword skills, Yue Fei suddenly stops, the red light on Xuanyuan sword disappears, and the golden noble spirit returns.


    "Weak water..."


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei indifferently: "teaching you that is not for you to use in this situation. If you can''t control your own emotions, I will consider erasing the six style sword formula from your memory."


    Yue Fei reluctantly glanced at the weak water, then glared at the demon and retreated.


    "Jie Jie... Mortal, living in such a powerful force, but willing to be her running dog? Why not release that power? With that strength, maybe you''ll beat me to the top and accomplish a great cause in a short time. "


    Weak water sneered: "demon, you don''t have to tempt him to fall. His heart is much stronger than you think, and... He is a hopeless fool."


    "Who''s a fool? Who''s a fool?"


    Yue Fei was furious: "believe it or not, I will show you every minute!"


    Weak water head also does not return ground to point to Yue Fei to say: "you see."


    Now even the demons don''t talk.


    "Ha! Die


    Suddenly, there was a cry. Ice gauze, who didn''t know where the demons were, finally came back. When the demons didn''t pay attention, two huge ice swords stabbed into the demons'' body - and then flew out.


    "Oh." The demon laughed with disdain, "do you think that I see things with my eyes? Don''t think of me as one of those lower creatures. "


    As the voice of the demon fell, countless blood red eyes suddenly opened on the dark body: "as long as I need, how many eyes I want."


    At the same time, being watched by hundreds of bloody eyes, Linglong, who was going to take the opportunity to follow the attack of bingsha, suddenly shivered and quickly backed away.


    "What a disgusting thing!"


    "More eyes for birds! Look at Miss Ben freezing them all! "


    Ice gauze''s brain is a tendon. She doesn''t care about the dense eyeballs at all. When she claps her hands, the ice sword becomes a fragment. Then she takes a deep breath and spits it out hard!


    "Hoo --"


    A cold wind blows, the temperature drops suddenly in an instant, the eyeballs on the demon turn into skaters one by one, and freeze there motionless.


    Ice gauze small hand a wave, excitedly shout: "break!"


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The demon snorted coldly. Before the ice was broken, it was swallowed by the black fog, and it was not affected at all.


    "The strange things of heaven and earth become demons? It''s true that if you swallow it, you will surely increase your strength. Ha ha. "


    It seems that the demon suddenly noticed the special features of the ice gauze. He was overjoyed and rushed to the ice gauze with a dark mist rolling!


    "You heibulaji want to eat Miss Ben!"!? Look, Miss Ben won''t tear you to pieces! "


    Ice gauze angry, head-on hit the black fog.


    "Ice gauze!"


    As the saying goes, one day husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Although Yue Fei has no deep feelings for this fool, their relationship has made a breakthrough after all. At first sight, Yue Fei is nervous when she sees such a mindless scuffle. At that time, he wants to rush out, but he is stopped by weak water.


    "Nothing."


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly there was a deafening sound of the dragon. Just as the ice gauze was about to rush into the black fog, a silver dragon carried her into the mouth with incredible speed and took her out of danger.


    "Beautiful


    After the Dragon vomited the ice gauze back to the rear, as soon as the dragon head swung, it released several blue sky thunder!


    "The wall of sacrifice."


    The demon raised his thin arm and made a slight stroke. A huge burning wall appeared in front of him. The blood red wall was full of human souls. After the exquisite thunder struck the wall, those souls gave out a piercing cry.


    Weak water pointed to the front and said faintly: "see, this is the end of human beings who are seduced and degenerated by it. In the end, their souls will be subdued by it. No matter refining or enslavement, what is waiting for them is eternal pain."


    "Submit to me!"


    The demon raised his thin arms, and suddenly the earth around him began to tremble. Countless souls howled and rushed to the sky. He roared: "otherwise, you will die in pain! These souls will tear you to pieces! Your flesh and blood will be their best food


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!"


    Yue Fei burst out and said, "how dare you become your sister? You must die today!"


    "That''s right." Qingfan waved a whip to push those souls back. Hearing the words, he threw a wink at Yuefei: "he wants to submit to the Queen''s skirt! You black and ugly guy, you''d better die! "


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    "A man named Illidan told me that before." Yue Fei sneered, "then he died ten thousand times."


    "Since you are stubborn, die! Heaven''s demons rob all living beings


    It seems that the demon finally lost patience, and its power began to rise rapidly. The terrible fluctuation of mana made the whole world tremble.


    "No, you don''t have that chance. The fairy also wonders why you keep talking nonsense but don''t take it seriously. Now, you''re finished. "


    Weak water in the eyes of a flash of light, said: "completed, ten thousand immortals demon array, open!"


    With the weak water''s command, bright array lines suddenly appear around, and complex lines spread in the sky and the earth. The dazzling mysterious runes exude amazing power, and the surging mana begins to pour into the bodies of Yue Fei and others.


    The center of the array is the devil.

 Chapter 324

    The huge array unfolded, the brilliant and surging mana was fluctuating in the air, and the imprisoned demons roared angrily.


    Its actions have been affected.


    Although it''s called Wanxian array, it can be used by only a few people, but its power will be much smaller. Now the Wanxian array is a simplified version, but even so, Yue Fei''s eyes are still dazzled by the complex array runes.


    Around the array, qingfan, bingsha, Linglong, Xi rat, Ming snake, and Wutong God imprisoned ox all appeared, occupying one end of the array, providing power for the array.


    Yue Fei looked at the side of his eyes, then at the front of his eyes. He pointed to the two Vaticans and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Not only qingfan, but also bingsha Linglong Xi mouse, they have become two people, one is still fighting, the other is already in the array.


    "Can''t you understand such a simple thing as separation and concealment?"


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei pitifully and doubts his IQ again.


    "I know!" Yue Fei pleaded and asked, "I mean, when did you do it? And when was the array set up? "


    Yue Fei dares to swear to heaven, but he doesn''t notice when weak water has set up the array! From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say a few words, and didn''t even move her position!


    "Just now."


    Weak water a face of indifference, when her voice fell, the surrounding monsters suddenly become a little bit of light disappeared.


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the weak water had slapped them. He looked at the weak water in disbelief. Could it be said that she had finished such a complicated layout in such a short time? Not only did you command everyone''s task, but also set up such a powerful array!?


    For the first time, Yue Fei felt that weak water''s pride was not without reason. She was a jealous genius, a real genius!


    "You are all going to die! "Heaven''s evil disaster, heaven''s evil flame burning!"


    The devil was furious, the dark red flame swallowed the sky, and then with earth shaking momentum to Yuefei and others pressure!


    Before he got close to them, Yue Fei already felt the disgusting and disgusting smell.


    "Ten thousand immortals subdue the devil array ¡¤ shield armor!"


    Weak water a low drink, then see that ten thousand immortals subdue the devil array gather all the demon''s magic power, in the crowd''s head condensed into a huge shield armor virtual shadow.


    The dark red flame bumped into the shield armor and made a harsh sound. The flame kept burning and devouring the shield armor, but the shield armor had a continuous supply of mana. Yue Fei looked at it, and the monsters in the array looked normal. It didn''t seem that they were affected too much - well, qingfan, who had the most pressure, had begun to take drugs.


    Weak water swallows another Sancai GUI elixir, and then throws out her white jade sword. The white jade sword grows in the wind and is several feet long in an instant. The immortal demon subduing array adds amazing power to the white jade sword. Not only that, under the wonderful effect of the array, there is a layer of blue glow on the white jade sword, which is extremely fierce, Yue Fei just looked at it and was shocked by the fierce attack.


    Ten thousand immortals subdue the devil - the power of greedy wolf!


    "Taiji Liangyi gives birth to four images, and the four images and eight trigrams begin to be unified - chaotic Guiyuan sword array!"


    Yue Fei''s face changed as soon as he heard the weak water singing. This move left a deep impression on him. If Qing fan had not pulled him to protect him last time, I''m afraid Yue Fei would be disabled now.


    The big white jade sword rushes into the sky, and the huge Tai Chi diagram has changed thousands of sword Qi in the moment of flashing. The sharp sword Qi pierces the dark night sky, condenses into a torrent of sword Qi in the sky, and rushes to the demons! The huge torrent of sword Qi tears the sky, and even makes cracks appear in the world of demons!


    "Heaven''s demons plunder, demonic Qi crisscross!"


    At the critical moment, the demon finally gasped for breath and immediately used his magic. The dark evil Qi split from his body, absorbed the power of the demon to rob the world, grew rapidly, and turned into a dense black sphere to face the chaotic Guiyuan sword array!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Sword Qi and evil Qi, justice and evil finally meet. The sky is broken in an instant, and the earth shaking explosion even shakes the vanguard array!


    "Poof!"


    The weakest Xi mouse and September can''t bear the impact, and at the same time spurt a mouthful of blood!


    Qingfan, the most stressed, turned pale and almost tottering! She again forced overdraft potential, in a hurry to randomly plug a pill swallow into the abdomen, this just survived!


    "I''m XXX!"


    Ah Huang was shocked by the power of the leakage, scolded a word of unknown meaning, finally stabilized himself, and immediately hid behind the weak water.


    Although Yue Fei''s strength is weak, he has Xuanyuan sword to protect his body at the moment. In addition, he is prepared in advance, so the impact is not very big. Even so, he can''t bear it.


    In the face of this kind of fighting outside the specification, it is always easy to make people feel small.


    At this time, even the outside of Linjiang city appeared abnormal, many people are aware of the sky vision, originally was busy in the leisure drink from the drink of Lin Danqing a sense of this earth shaking magic wave, his wine gourd fell to the ground.


    "I wiped it! Is this going to destroy the world? "


    Lin Danqing looks at the dark red crack in the sky. He is ready to take out his mobile phone for help, but he has already seen his martial uncle jingchenzi.


    As a woman who has lived for more than a hundred years, jingchenzi is very sensitive to all kinds of strange things, not to mention the changes in the cultivation world. Almost as soon as the sky appears abnormal, she starts to be busy. Not only that, she also leads other disciples of Taixu sect to perform magic tricks to rescue this mess.


    The difficulty is that the fluctuation of mana from the crack is too strong. Even if jingchenzi is now a perfect cultivation in the golden elixir period, it is difficult to resist the power overflowing from it.


    "Damn it! I haven''t been in love yet! How can you die here!? It''s hard work! "


    Jingchenzi scolded: "all Taixu disciples listen to the order! Get ready


    Jingchenzi is busy mending loopholes in the sky, and Lin Danqing is not idle on the ground. He immediately starts to contact the relevant departments to wipe their buttocks for Yue Fei.


    As long as they seize the right to speak at the first time when the vision appears, they can determine the nature of the event. For example, let the Linjiang meteorological station or some people with the right to speak tweet that there is a mirage or a scene similar to the aurora in the sky, and then explain the principle with some obscure and profound words, so that the people who do not know the truth will be easily fooled.


    If we let the masses play their own imagination and let the incident spread, it will be difficult to wipe the incident clean again.


    What happened outside is unknown to all the people inside. Yue Fei only knows that the fight between heaven devil and weak water is no longer his level.


    From the beginning of the chaotic Guiyuan sword array just now, the weak water has been completely furious, just like a wild horse out of the rein, taking drugs crazily and calling the demons one by one.


    Under the influence of Wanxian demon subduing array, the attack of weak water is further strengthened, and the demon is also greatly weakened. Under the entanglement of weak water, it can''t even attack the defending qingfan and others.


    However, Tianmo is not a vegetarian either. After absorbing the evil spirit of Tianmo, it has almost reduced the influence of Wanxian demon subduing array to the lowest level. Although it is still unable to get out of trouble, it has been able to fight back.


    Tianmo''s robbing the world is the basis of Tianmo''s persistence. Yue Fei knows this very well, but they can''t easily destroy the world, because the current battle is still limited to the small world. However, if they destroy the world, countless huge pieces of ice, flames, lava and even dirty air will appear in Linjiang city, Linjiang city can be destroyed in minutes.


    The demons rely on the power provided by the demons to rob the world and revolve with the weak water. The dark evil spirit is almost boiling, and the destructive power is constantly breaking out. Xi mouse and September are almost unbearable.


    But Yue Fei has been maintaining the minimum protection ability, hiding near the weak water, relying on her protection. He can''t consume too much mana, because he''s waiting for a chance to kill the devil.


    In the weak water plan, qingfan is an important array eye, and has to bear the most pressure. Bingsha and Linglong are the right and left hands of the attack, and need to undertake the task of eliminating the demons. Xi mouse are the backup, responsible for maintaining the immortal demon subduing array.


    And Yue Fei is the most important, he bears the role of a fatal blow.


    The demons of heaven are the demons that have swallowed up countless negative emotions. How many negative emotions are there in the world? We can imagine how pure the devil is.


    Even if the weak water cuts it into pieces and burns it to ashes, it will not die completely, and the only thing that can completely eliminate the evil Qi is Haoran Zhengqi!


    Therefore, Yue Fei, who holds Xuanyuan sword, is the only enemy of Tianmo at the moment - but he has to fight and kill, because Tianmo won''t give him a second chance. As long as he has any one to escape, he can make a comeback.


    "You can''t stop the power of the Buddha! Let''s all die! The devil comes to the world! The demons disintegrate


    The demon seems to have noticed the danger. He doesn''t want to continue the stalemate and let the weak water attack him. So the demon decides to fight last. If he can''t kill them, he is ready to escape.


    The world of Tianmo hijacking began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye. All the forces in the small world poured into Tianmo''s body, and its body began to expand rapidly. The immortal demon subduing array was even on the verge of collapse!


    Only after a few breath, its body has expanded twice as big, and the terrible mana pressure even makes Yue Fei begin to tremble.


    "You want to escape!? no way! Immortal demon subduing array - spirit binding


    Weak water drinks a big, wave hand to throw Yue Fei to the sky Devil: "is now!"


    The pale Yue Fei soon became very firm, and immediately poured all his mana into the Xuanyuan sword. The Xuanyuan sword began to shine in his hands, and the golden noble righteousness was like substance, condensed and shaped, as long as several feet!


    "Go to hell! The extreme way of sword, the realm of greatness and the ring of peace of mind


    Xuanyuan sword out of hand, speed up again, Yue Fei sword finger wave, Xuanyuan sword immediately turned into thousands of streamers, stab to the devil!


    A sword to the west, flying immortal!


    "Ouch!"


    The dazzling golden light suddenly exploded, and several huge golden rings exploded in all directions. Almost all the magic Qi was blocked in the ring by the golden Haoran Zhengqi. Haoran Zhengqi was surging and roaring, and the black magic Qi disappeared at a clearly visible speed.


    Yue Fei floated in the air, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I said you would die here today."


    Devil, death!

 Chapter 325

    "How did I do just now?"


    Panting Yue Fei returns to the weak water and draws his muscles, ready to listen to the praise of the weak water.


    But he obviously overestimated himself and forgot that weak water was an invisible black woman with a poisonous tongue.


    "Just so." Weak water chuckled: "if it wasn''t for benxianzi to throw you out, I''m afraid you''d even miss the opportunity... The world is beginning to collapse. Now you need to purify the whole place."


    "What


    Yue Fei''s voice rises abruptly.


    "Clean up the little world? Are you kidding!? I don''t have any mana now


    "If you eat this, you can clean up the small world quickly before you are propped to death, and there should be a little surplus."


    Weak water threw him a panacea.


    Although Yue Fei was reluctant, he could only do so.


    The surging Haoran righteousness erupted again. The shrinking and collapsing small world was filled with Haoran righteousness in an instant. Before the surviving demons could escape, they had been completely incinerated, and there was no ashes left.


    In front of them, Yue Fei appeared at the door again. What happened just now was like an illusion, but the embarrassed people clearly knew what a fierce battle had just happened.


    "No! What about my sister? "


    Yue Fei suddenly remembered the reason why they entered the world of heaven and evil.


    Weak water shook his head and said: "she is not in that world, otherwise the devil would have threatened you with her."


    Yue Fei''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. He takes a look at the text message sent by Lin Danqing. Seeing that they are already dealing with the impact, Yue Fei is relieved.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, Yue Ning suddenly fell from the sky and hugged Yue Fei.


    "It''s so good you''re OK!"


    Yue Fei''s body is stiff, subconsciously embraces Yue Ning''s waist.


    "Sister, sister?"


    At this time, jingchenzi also fell down and said with a smile: "I noticed something was wrong here before. Then I came to have a look. I just found Miss Yue Ning came out and was almost involved in the world of Tianmo robbery, so I gave her a hand."


    Yue Fei saw jingchenzi, and his brow trembled slightly.


    Yue Fei let go of Yue Ning and said to jingchenzi gratefully: "thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Jingchenzi waved his hand in fear: "don''t be polite, it''s just a matter of hand."


    "How about that? Oh, by the way, how about I introduce you to a boyfriend?"


    "I really don''t need to. You are very polite..."


    "Well, in that case, I can only thank you in another way. Please go to hell!"


    The golden light in Yue Fei''s hand flashed, and the noble spirit condensed into a golden dagger. As soon as he flashed, the dagger had penetrated jingchenzi''s chest!


    The static dust son immediately froze there, the facial expression on the face for a while pain for a while twist.


    "No, no!"


    Yue Ning screamed as if she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    Not only Yue Ning, but also qingfan were stunned, but their amazement was soon answered.


    Jingchenzi''s body suddenly began to collapse, and her dark evil spirit could not be contained. She cursed Yue Fei with a vicious voice: "damned mortal, I curse you, I curse you that you can never reincarnate forever, even the soul after death will be torn to pieces by ghosts!"


    "Anyway, I''m going to become an immortal. I won''t bother you about reincarnation."


    Yue Fei sneered and said, "blast!"


    "Bang!"


    Jingchenzi, no, it''s Tianmo''s response. Haoran Zhengqi blows it to pieces. Yuefei takes back Haoran Zhengqi.


    "What''s the matter? How did you find the abnormality? "


    Weak water frowned, his face was incredible. Even she didn''t find anything unusual. How could Yue Fei be so clever?


    "Heaven devil may not be completely killed..." Yue Fei sighed, then spread out his hand, "in fact, it''s very simple. Even you know the name of heaven devil robbery from the literature of fairyland. Jingchenzi is a mortal monk, and the world of practice has not reached such a stage. How can you know it?"


    "What if the information she kept there was relatively complete?"


    Yue Ning can''t let go of the scene just now.


    "In fact, it was just my guess. When she fell down, it made me feel a little strange, and later my exploration confirmed that."


    "Trial?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t I mean to introduce her to a boyfriend?"


    "Is that a trial?"


    Ah Huang and Xi mouse look at each other.


    "Not for others, but for her."


    As Yue Fei said this, she remembered the terrible situation of her obsession with falling in love when she first met jingchenzi. Static dust son for Yue Fei''s words without a little excited reaction can explain the problem.


    "Of course, the most important thing is." Yue Fei shook his cell phone. "The old bastard told me that jingchenzi is busy directing his disciples to control the magic array. How can he come here?"


    "Cut." A Huang disdained to curl his lips, "he pretended to be so wise. In fact, it''s not because there is direct evidence."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t understand my tact... But sister, what did you see when you went out?"


    Yue Fei''s eyes are all focused on Yue Ning.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Yue Ning rubbed her forehead with some doubts: "after I went out, I suddenly found that the sky was dark red, so I screamed, and then I fainted... It felt like something wanted to occupy my body, but it didn''t seem to succeed. Later, I saw jingchenzi as soon as I opened my eyes... Er, no, it was Tianmo..."


    The weak water hears the sound and frowns. She looks up and down at the question on Yue Ning''s face, but she doesn''t open her mouth. Instead, she presses her curiosity in her heart.


    "Why? Eh, eh!? Eh, eh, eh


    At this time, ice gauze suddenly covered her chest and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Huang immediately exclaimed, "is your chest shrinking?"


    "What''s the matter with your chest shrinking?"


    Ice gauze cried sadly: "the mana that Miss Ben managed to recover, just disappeared after she finished it!"


    "Ah Linglong seems to be reminded by bingsha''s discovery. As soon as she looks inside carefully, her face becomes overcast: "our mana has dissipated..."


    "No..."


    Yue Fei''s legs were soft and he worked hard all night to feed these two guys. It didn''t take long for him to fight back before liberation!?


    The weak water was stunned for a moment and said in secret: it seems that the double cultivation can''t make them acquire the special physique of the stupid servant, but the mana obtained through his Yang Qi seems to have the characteristics that won''t dissipate easily... Well, do you mean to let the stupid servant and each of them have a fight before every fight in the future? Headache... It seems that the research on the Yang Qi of stupid servants is speeding up. Next time, let the two fools take some samples to study


    Yue Fei didn''t know that even the weak water began to hit his attention. At this moment, he only knew how terrible it was for him to be stared at by two covetous little Loris with a kind of desire and dissatisfaction


    It''s obviously not easy for a person who likes to eat a big meal to suddenly like to eat a vegetarian diet. In the same way, it''s not so easy for people who have mastered powerful forces to get used to being weak.


    Ice gauze now has begun to calculate how much medicine to ask weak water.


    "Ah! It''s getting late! I have to get to work quickly! "


    Yue Ning glanced at her watch and suddenly exclaimed, saying goodbye to everyone and then hurried to work.


    Weak water looks at Yue Ning''s eyes thoughtfully. She turns her head and asks Yue Fei, "is there any problem with Yue Ning?"


    Yue Fei bowed his head and said, "it should be... No problem. Haoran Zhengqi didn''t respond. It should be his elder sister. But what makes me wonder is what she said just now. What is the reason why the devil took her captive? "


    "She felt that something wanted to occupy her body, maybe the demon wanted to capture her body, but failed, which was suspicious. It''s easy for the demons to capture the body of the builders. "


    Weak water said faintly: "but no matter what, I''m afraid the future life will be very troublesome. As you said, the demon has not been completely killed this time. Next time, it will be more cautious and may lurk for a long time. Besides you, none of us can immediately detect its existence."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid Zhu Yan knows what''s going on here. If he takes the opportunity to attack at this time, we just don''t have the strength to deal with it."


    Yue Fei held his fist tightly: "don''t worry, he dares to fight his sister. This one alone is enough to make him die ten thousand times! As for Zhu Yan, I believe the extreme way of sword will give him a big surprise... "


    "Don''t be too infatuated with the six style sword moves, especially the three styles in the realm of killing. Your advantage in dealing with them is Haoran Zhengqi, and the realm of killing will transform all Haoran Zhengqi into pure Qi of killing. Although your strength will be much stronger, you don''t have a unique advantage."


    "I understand, but I found that after the formation of the golden elixir, the Royal sword skill is more handy."


    "It''s inevitable." The weak water rolled his eyes. "Originally, the Royal sword skill was the basic skill of the practitioners in the golden elixir period. When your cultivation was not enough, it was taught to you just because of the situation. But I didn''t expect that you would become a golden elixir after just one double practice with those two idiots. It''s really a fool''s blessing."


    Yue Fei''s face suddenly turned white: "what happened last night? I don''t believe you''re not involved in this! "


    Weak water said with a sneer: "what nonsense? Don''t forget that you are a fairy. Without the permission of the fairy, you should practice with others. The fairy hasn''t asked you what''s the matter! "


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water suspiciously. The weak water stares at him rightfully.


    "Is it really... Wrong... But... Forget it..."


    Yue Fei scratched his head and went back to the house in distress. He decided to give up thinking. Anyway, he also got a lot of benefits.


    Seeing that he disappeared, the weak water turned his mouth up, took out a small bottle and threw it to bingsha. He earnestly told him: "remember to use less - forget it, I''ll give you a portion if you can''t remember, otherwise he will be scared to death by you! Oh, by the way, remember to leave some samples for me this time. Benxian wants to study why his Yang Qi has that special effect. Remember, it''s better to be fresh. "


    Next to Linglong could not bear to cover her face. She always felt that she shouldn''t have gone in with bingsha last night. Now she made a big mistake and could only rely on this stupid mortal.


    Ice gauze holding the bottle, eyes straight light, busy nodding.


    In this fool''s mind, she didn''t care what happened to her relationship with Yue Fei. All she knew was to do something like that with Yue Fei and get his Yang.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 326

    "Did you notice yesterday?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a vision in the sky! Some people say that the end of the world is coming, and others say that the alien world has collided with our world. It is said that many people planned to run to the top of the World Trade Center building yesterday and plan to cross it. "


    "What the hell am I doing?"


    "You didn''t see it? It''s all reported on TV. Yesterday, the police station and the ambulance were very busy... "


    The classroom was full of whispering voices, and the topics discussed without exception were all the visions that happened yesterday. Compared with things like sinkholes, sundials, pyramids and UFOs that I have never seen before, the impact of what I saw with my own eyes on them is obviously greater.


    "Did you see Lao Yue at home yesterday?"


    Luo Puzi poked his head over and said with red light: "yesterday, Huadu was going crazy. Those strange things were closest to Huada. It is said that the telescopes of the astronomical department were sold out at that time..."


    It''s said that he took some Tianyuan yuxu powder to Luo pangzi last time. After several days of detoxification, Luo pangzi''s weight dropped sharply. Now it has dropped to 150 Jin. It can only be said that he is a little plump, not fat. With the continuous development of the drug, I''m afraid that this guy will eventually become Zhen Haoting''s body, which is also his dream body.


    Yue Fei looks at the video taken by Yanluo fatty''s mobile phone, and his expression is a little subtle. He just remembers that yesterday''s main battlefield happened over Huada. However, in the blink of an eye, it was submerged by Linglong''s flood. Then it was torn by the magma summoned by Tianmo. Finally, it was affected by weak water and Tianmo''s release, and it was completely razed to the ground.


    Looking at what happened yesterday from the perspective of a third party, Yue Fei''s mood is not subtle. You know, at this time yesterday, they had just finished the battle, and they were all worried.


    "I feel as if I saw something in those strange things... But no one believes me," said Zhen Haoting with a distressed face


    Zhen Haoting''s eyesight has always been very good. It''s not surprising what he can see about Yue Fei. He''s just surprised that the battle in the world of demons has spread to the outside world.


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said slowly: "but according to the news published on the microblog, those strange colors are just a kind of high-altitude ionization phenomenon, similar to the aurora, which is a very rare meteorological landscape. According to the news released by the observatory, there was a solar flare yesterday. Theoretically, it''s not strange that this kind of thing appeared..."


    Luo pangzi sighed, patted Fang''s shoulder and said: "so, there is no romantic cell in programming ape. If everything in this world can be explained by rigorous science, there will be no such unreasonable thing as love - so the more you worship science, the less you can accept love."


    Fang Datou''s face suddenly turned red. After holding it for a long time, he said angrily, "you are not qualified to call me a guy who treats inflatable dolls as girlfriends all day long!"


    Well, it''s killing each other again.


    "Feifei..."


    Lin Ke Ke pulled La Yuefei''s sleeve with some worry.


    Yue Fei shook his head slightly and whispered, "it''s over. It''s OK."


    Yue Fei has already talked to Lin Ke about what happened yesterday. Before that, she had heard something from Lin Danqing, but she didn''t think it would be so dangerous.


    Lin cola, who has always been a optimist, is a little worried.


    "By the way, Feifei, Xiaoxuan will be back soon. Shall we meet her at the railway station?"


    Lin Ke Ke shakes Yue Fei''s arm and acts coquetry to him. This lovely girl is using her own way to make Yue Fei happy.


    "How about we skip class and go shopping in the afternoon? Look, I''ll go shopping with you with Xiaoxuan, OK


    "Coke, don''t worry! If he doesn''t go, I''ll go with you! "


    Luo pangzi quickly raised his hand to brush the sense of existence.


    Yue Fei glares at fat man Luo. Damn, he wants to dig my corner!?


    "Why? Did Luo Chongwu take the initiative to answer questions one day? It''s incredible. Is it because of the success of losing weight that the attitude towards life has changed? Let''s give a round of applause to Luo Chongwu. Please answer my question... "


    Luo pangzi''s face "Shua" turned pale and stood up at a loss.


    Yue Fei looks at him, full of schadenfreude, let you get angry!


    Zhen Haoting''s face was helpless. At last, Fang Dadou quietly pushed his notebook and scratched it with his fingers.


    Hearing Luo''s stuttering answer, Yue Feicai whispered to Lin Ke Ke: "I don''t care... But she came back by train? Are you sure it''s not a special plane? And didn''t she say she would wait for me to help her mother? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Lin Ke Ke Jiao said: "you''re dead. Xiaoxuan is not such a extravagant girl. And she said that she came back to see when you can go to treat her mother! "


    In fact, at this time, Yue Fei doesn''t want to run around, because it''s dangerous at any time. But if he doesn''t go, Lin Ke Ke Ke is sure to pick up Xu Xuan. It''s more dangerous for her to go out alone, so Yue Fei can only agree to her request.


    Anyway, the probability of the elective course roll call in the afternoon is about one percent


    Yue Fei sighs. Now he really feels like a hero behind the scenes. He usually studies in class, and in times of crisis, he turns into Superman wearing underpants to save the world


    The hardest thing to be a hero behind the scenes is to have an identity that will never be able to enjoy the applause and cheering openly... And Yue Fei, who is even more bitter, can''t enjoy both identities.


    Fortunately, he has an informed and intimate girlfriend, who will not lose his lover in order to save the world like superman.


    After a simple lunch at school at noon, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke rushed to the railway station. Although it''s still early, the traffic at Linjiang railway station is extremely congested. It''s always right to go ahead of time.


    Standing at the exit of the railway station, looking at the crowd, Yue Fei is a little nervous now.


    How many of these people are normal? How many people have been possessed by demons and are doing what they always want to do but never have the courage to do?


    It''s very difficult to save the world. Although the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, the existence of such force as Spiderman and Batman just saves a city. Do you want to save the earth? Yue Fei thinks that it''s more realistic to expect weak water''s strength to recover as soon as possible. Meiman''s world is too dangerous. He''d better continue to live in Riman''s world of China II. As long as he is gentle enough, he can overthrow the demon king, conquer the God King, adopt aliens, and save countless earth kings


    "Feifei, it''s Xiaoxuan. Xiaoxuan is coming."


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly jumps up. Big white rabbit almost sticks to Yue Fei''s face. Yue Fei wakes up from his confused thoughts. He can recognize Xu Xuan from the crowd without Lin Ke Ke''s finger.


    After all, Xu Xuan is also a beautiful woman with good looks and temperament, and she has no worries about food and clothing, so she is in sharp contrast with the people around her who are in a hurry to make a living.


    Today, Xu Xuan came from Suzhou and Hangzhou city. She only dragged a small pink suitcase and wore a light green casual dress with a white lining, which made her look very bright. Maybe it''s because Xu hegui''s recent recovery is good, and she also has a relaxed smile on her face.


    It seems that she also saw Lin Keke and Yue Fei. She waved and walked quickly to them.


    "Look at her tired, you wait here, I''ll buy you water."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly, shakes his head and goes to buy water.


    "Xiaoxuan, here, here!"


    Xu Xuan nodded and walked to Lin Keke with a smile.


    At this time, a man walking in a hurry suddenly knocked down a woman. The woman fell to the ground and blocked Xu Xuan''s way. She stopped to help the woman.


    The little girl beside the woman angrily grabbed the slightly impatient man, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly took a dagger out of his arms and stabbed the little girl like mad!


    "Women are bitches! You little bitch, go to hell


    The man with a ferocious face scared the little girl. She was stupid there.


    Xu Xuan didn''t even think about it. She jumped on the little girl!


    "Poof!"


    The dagger stabs Xu Xuan''s back and blood gushes out. The man releases the dagger and runs away!


    "Xiaoxuan! You bastard


    Lin cola was shocked and stopped the man with an acceleration.


    "Grass! Get out of here, bitch! Get the hell out of my way


    Lin Ke Ke stares at the man angrily, grabs his fist, shakes his arm, and then smashes it down. With a bang, the man is smashed into the ground by her!


    "How dare you hurt people, you villain


    Lin Ke Ke said and slapped him hard. Lin Ke Ke was seldom so angry.


    The commotion here attracted other people''s attention. A beautiful woman with a man holding her waist inadvertently turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly she lost her voice and exclaimed: "husband!"


    The man didn''t even faint. He glared at the woman, spat blood phlegm, and scolded: "you bitch, I chased you 800 Li, and I caught you! I''ll kill you -- "


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei, who suddenly appeared, kicked him unconscious. Yue Fei held two bottles of drinks in his hand and frowned: "the devil in his heart?"


    He didn''t believe that Lin Ke Ke Ke would hit people for no reason. There was a weak devil in this man''s body. Just now, he just kicked it to death with a righteous kick.


    "The villain stabbed Xiaoxuan with a dagger - ah, yes! Xiaoxuan is hurt


    Lin Ke Ke thinks of Xu Xuan and runs to find her. She is being held by the crying woman and grins in pain.


    Seeing that the police had come, Yue Fei quickly walked to Xu Xuan and picked her up.


    The woman glared at Yue Fei: "be careful! She''s hurt! Make an emergency call


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t bother." After Yue Fei said that, he said to Lin Ke Ke: "let''s go, or we''ll be in trouble if we are surrounded for a while."


    Lin Ke Ke hurried to keep up with Yue Fei, and the three quickly joined the crowd and soon disappeared.


    "Mom, mom..."


    The little girl now just reaction, crying into the woman''s arms.


    "It''s OK, good..."

 Chapter 327

    "Still laughing! It''s all in the lungs! You''re not afraid of pain! "


    Yue Feihu scolds Xu Xuan with his face. Now they are standing on the top of the building next to the railway station. It''s very convenient to do anything here. No one will see here.


    "Cough, cough, I don''t know you are here..."


    Xu Xuan doesn''t worry about being stabbed, because she knows Yue Fei is also here. As long as she doesn''t die, there must be a way to cure her.


    Yue Fei shook his head helplessly: "if I didn''t take the medicine today, you will be responsible for the 80 Jin meat here."


    He said, taking out the diluted Tianyuan yuxu powder from the storage ring: "some pain, bear it."


    He pulled out the dagger, sprinkled some liquid medicine on the wound, and then gave Xu Xuan a few mouthfuls. In addition to the pain of pulling it out, the wound soon began to heal, but about a minute later, Xu Xuan, who was seriously injured, was alive again.


    After a little exercise, Xu Xuan took Lin Ke Ke Ke and asked with a smile, "where shall we go in the afternoon?"


    Yue Fei hung his shoulders weakly. Just now, he encountered such a dangerous thing. In a twinkling of an eye, he was discussing where to go shopping for a while: "elder sister, do you dare to be heartless? Your clothes are still full of blood! Going out is not afraid of scaring people! "


    "Well." Xu Xuan blinked and said shyly, "if you want to see me change, you don''t have to beat around the bush. As long as coke doesn''t mind, I don''t care..."


    Lin Ke sticks out her tongue to make a face of shame.


    "It''s not true! It''s getting more and more cheeky


    Yue Fei was deeply wronged: "when did I say I wanted to see her change? Don''t misinterpret what I mean, ok... "


    Although Yue Fei is already pleading for himself, Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan have obviously recognized the fact that he is a sex wolf. So when Xu Xuan hides next to him to change his clothes, he orders Lin Ke Ke Ke to cover Yue Fei''s eyes, but he doesn''t notice that Yue Fei has turned pale


    Xu Xuan changed into a brand-new dress. She was full of vitality. She couldn''t see that she had been seriously injured just now. I really don''t know whether it''s better to say that she has no heart or lungs or that the medicine of weak water has good curative effect


    In the afternoon, they didn''t go back to school and cut class decisively. Yue Fei accompanied them around Linjiang city and bought a lot of messy things, which made them addicted to shopping. He also made them addicted to being dressed by two beauties.


    Because Tianmo is not dead, and Zhu Yan has never appeared, Yue Fei is a little frightened when he walks on the road. He always feels that a terrorist with explosives will rush out all around him at any time. But in fact, they haven''t met anything special in the afternoon - if he is killed many times by many men''s eyes.


    "I''m back!"


    As soon as she got into the house in the evening, Xu Xuan yelled, and then waited for everyone to welcome her back. As a result, she was waiting for a strange look.


    "Cough, what''s the matter? Why do you look so serious? "


    In the living room, all the monsters are sitting upright, while in the middle are weak water, Lin Danqing and jingchenzi.


    Yue Fei pulled qingfan and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Yue Fei was so close, qingfan turned red and stepped back a little. Then he said, "they said yesterday was a bit of trouble, but I can''t understand what they said about the trouble..."


    "Trouble?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly, went to Lin Dan''s face and asked, "what happened again?"


    Before Lin Danqing had time to speak, jingchenzi said: "it''s nothing. It''s just that those officials have begun to play on the topic again, which makes people upset."


    "What do you say?"


    "Yesterday, the fight between you and Tianmo didn''t take precautions in time, but there were still aftershocks. Several high-rise buildings in Linjiang city suffered losses to varying degrees, and a freight train was blown up because of a sword falling from the sky, which directly lost hundreds of millions of dollars... Then some guys began to borrow the trouble." Jingchenzi was very angry. "A few people jointly appealed, saying that the power of the practitioners is too strong, and they must play a correct role under the control of the state. Some people are ready to expel us, and some people think that we are dangerous elements and want to punish us, saying that if we do not surrender on the spot, they will use unconventional means to eliminate us."


    Lin Danqing added: "in fact, what they mean is that they want to control our Taixu gate and work for them - these little abacus fools can see it."


    "Ha


    Yue Fei was stunned: "how funny are they? Want to control the practitioners? Deportation? Dangerous people? Unconventional sanctions? Who do they think they are? "


    Yue Fei really can''t understand the intelligence quotient of those people. Have they been in a high position for a long time, and they can''t see how big the world is? Do they really think they are the biggest in the world? After playing with politics for decades, you think you are invincible?


    Do you want to expel taixumen people? It''s just an idea that came up with. Yue Fei doesn''t know how strong Taixu sect is. However, there are many disciples in Taixu sect during the foundation building period. Yue Fei doesn''t know the number of disciples in other sects, but they should all be congenital masters. A congenital master can almost walk horizontally among ordinary people, not to mention the disciples of foundation building?


    Now the so-called border line even a second rate smuggler can easily pass through, can it stop congenital experts?


    There are also so-called unconventional means. What means can they use? Tank crush? Can the tank go deep into the mountains? Fighter bombing? Jingchenzi flew into the air and threw a few flying swords. How many nukes can they drop? Only they can think of such stupid things as bombing their own territory with nuclear bombs!


    No matter how you imagine it, it''s hard for Yue Fei to imagine that a secular regime has the courage to threaten a sect of practitioners who are full of force!


    No matter how cute the brain is, the guy should know how powerful a human nuclear weapon is, right? It''s easy for a practitioner to kill a mortal in silence!


    Do they really forget that their lives are in the hands of others?


    Weak water said with a sneer: "it''s easy to understand that the morality of the mortal world is declining now. If they can''t grasp the powerful power in their hands, they will want to strangle the potential threat. These people live like duckweed in the wind. They lack a sense of security. Only when they completely grasp the powerful power in their hands can they have a good sleep, but in fact, Even so, they will doubt whether they have really mastered the powerful power. "


    "Doubt, suspicion, betrayal, hatred, jealousy, anger..."


    "These emotions are tailor-made for the devil. I would be surprised if there is no devil in the world now."


    Jingchenzi took a sip of tea and snorted: "this is the so-called dog bite. LV Dongbin doesn''t know a good person''s heart. We taixumen go out of the mountain to protect the peace of the world. They all sit there every day and tell each other what they want to do. When people listen to what they say, they want to cut them down!"


    "So, you practitioners simply forget your own heart." Weak water said with a sneer: "the way of mortal practice is gone. You hold the last key to longevity, but you don''t cherish it. Instead, you go to mix with a group of hypocritical politicians. Can your way of practice go on smoothly?"


    "Don''t talk so high sounding." Yue Fei knocked on the weak water for a while. "Don''t forget that the reason why they came out of the mountain was because you came down to earth."


    "You hit me on the head again! Son of a bitch! You are blaspheming the fairy


    "Well, I haven''t had a fight for a long time, and my hands are itchy... Well, you should be an independent Department of the government, don''t you just communicate with the top leaders? Why would they be blocked by others instead? "


    Yue Fei changed the topic as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s the trouble caused by the so-called direct hearing." Jingchenzi snorted: "some people are dissatisfied with this situation, because now people can''t see other people''s privileges, but they all want to master their own privileges, so they want to start with us - yesterday''s event is an opportunity, let them find a reason to play on it."


    "Well, these people don''t know what''s at stake. If we didn''t work hard there, it would still be a problem whether Linjiang could exist."


    "You don''t know politics at all." Ah Huang laughs at Yue Fei''s intelligence quotient. "For the so-called politicians, what they care about is the power they control. They don''t care how much you pay. What they care about is how much they get. The value of people is like a vote to them. What they can get is valuable, what they can''t get is a threat."


    Yue Fei took a deep look at ah Huang and said, "you seem to understand politics, but you don''t understand China at all."


    Weak water sneered: "you so-called Chinese people hate corrupt officials, and try their best to apply for the civil service. Many people scold monopoly, and cut their head to get into high paid units. Many people ridicule unhealthy tendencies, but they are busy looking for relationships. In a word, they are angry not because they feel unfair, but because they feel that they are in a disadvantageous position. Now they do not want to eliminate this kind of injustice, but because they want to put themselves in a favorable position. This kind of selfishness is really terrible, and it is precisely because of this selfishness that the society is so demoralized and so many demons are born. "


    "I said..." Lin Danqing raised her hand and said weakly, "we are here to talk about the situation and apply for assistance... We are not here to listen to your criticism of society..."


    "Aid? What kind of assistance? Old bastard, are you going to be a social worker? You are in the wrong place. You should go to the sun kingdom. "


    "I''ll... You little bastard will settle with you later!"


    Lin Danqing wanted to scold, but found that Lin cola was watching the opera beside him. He could only bear his anger.


    "The disciples of Taixu sect sent out a lot and spent a lot of mana this time. Now the aura of heaven and earth is rare, and the materials and treasures of heaven and earth are rare. We don''t know how long it will take to recover the mana consumed. So we want to ask the fairy for help and ask him to give us a elixir..."


    Yue Fei jumped out of the corner of his eye and said, "let''s discuss the issue of the national economy and the people''s livelihood. In fact, recently I found that the development situation in the west is very good..."


    Weak water, ah Huang, qingfan, Xu Xuan, etc.: "

 Chapter 328

    Weak water staring at the alchemy furnace, frowning slightly, the fire suddenly appeared, she immediately raised her hand, immediately opened the alchemy furnace, a dense air floated around, more than ten light red pills flew into her hands.


    Weak water observed a little bit, then throw a piece to Qiu Jingyue: "try to eat one."


    "It''s me again!"


    Qiu Jingyue forced her face, looked at the pill in her hand and swallowed it.


    "Because they can''t carry it any more. You are the only one with dragon blood and strong endurance."


    Yue Fei was gloating. As soon as the flying sword in front of him shook, he cut off a pinch of hair on ah Huang''s head.


    "Concentrate! Do you want to kill me? "


    Ah Huang roars angrily. Since Yue Fei has become a golden elixir, he can hardly threaten Yue Fei any more. In actual combat training, he can only help qingfan attack with chicken and eyes.


    Weak water looked at Xi, the mouse, the snake, the five gods and other monsters who were lying beside and foaming. Their small mouths were slightly curled and their willow eyebrows were erect.


    "You mean to blame the fairy? You know what''s going on in the world now. You can''t find any materials at all. I can only make do with it. It''s not bad that I can produce pills. "


    Before Xi mouse, when they heard that the weak water alchemy needed to be tested, their eyes immediately glowed green, and they scrambled to try the medicine. Now they can''t speak any more, and they have no place to fall down.


    This fully shows one thing, the courage to try is a good thing, but blindly optimistic, the reality will always let you down.


    "Well, the body is very hot. It seems strange..."


    Qiu Jingyue frowned slightly, feeling the effect of pills carefully and giving feedback to weak water.


    "It''s nice not to be as rubbish as they are." Weak water for Qiu Jingyue can insist on down very satisfied, "absorb aura, wait for us to go out to try."


    "In other words, you coaxed them away with a Sancai Lingdan, which surprised me. I thought the old bastard would talk like a lion."


    Before that time, when jingchenzi and Lin Danqing asked for help from the weak water, Yue Fei thought that Lin Danqing would take this opportunity to kill the weak water, but he didn''t expect that they would be so easily satisfied.


    "Hum, the elixir of this fairy is also a real elixir. It''s their chance that they can meet this fairy, and it''s necessary to help them. What''s more, they have such respect and humility for this fairy, and this fairy will be happy to help them - not like your arrogant and stupid servant! Not only do I have no respect for my master, but I dare to beat the fairy on the head


    "Cough... If this Guyuan pill is really useful, is it a dead end for Zhu Yan to dare to come?"


    Looking at the weak water, the more he said, the more angry he was, and he was about to run away. The wise Yue Fei quickly changed the topic.


    Weak water is now refining pills, she named Guyuan Dan, sounds like some kind of proprietary Chinese medicine, but the effect is very different.


    The goal of refining Guyuan pill is to help them prevent the leakage of mana in their bodies when they are outside, or slow down the speed of the leakage, so that they can at least have the power of one battle, instead of fighting five scum now.


    Originally, no one cared about this, no mana, although life in the mortal world is very complicated, but easily will not encounter any trouble, even long guns and cannons can not hurt them. But now that Zhu Yan appears, it''s necessary to maintain his fighting capacity. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t die, no one likes the feeling of being a survival target.


    Guyuandan was inspired by Yue Fei''s constitution. Weak water asked bingsha to collect some samples. After careful analysis, she asked qingfan to take some of Yue Fei''s blood for comparison, and then found that Yue Fei''s blood was also effective.


    With the inspiration of Yue Fei''s blood, weak water changed her mind. If they can still use magic in the mortal world, it means that it is not the problem of mana, but her own problem. However, if mana is stored in the body and not used, it will dissipate naturally.


    In this case, it should be a feasible way to actively consume mana and coagulate an isolation layer close to the body surface to prevent the leakage of mana. Not only that, weak water tried according to this idea, which really made her succeed.


    However, this method can''t completely isolate the leakage of mana. At most, it can slow down the speed to a very slow speed. Moreover, the mana consumed to maintain this kind of magic similar to the vigorous air suit is not low. Even if the weak water can be ignored, those monsters will not be able to do it. After a long time, they will be burdened.


    As a result, weak water produced the inspiration of refining pills. Elixir is different from magic. It doesn''t need to maintain itself. If you swallow it, you can have an effect. As long as the effect lasts about 12 hours, swallowing one pill a day is enough. You can have enough mana to deal with emergencies.


    Now, watching Xi ratting snake, they have fallen for this great cause. If Qiu Jingyue fails again, the next bad luck will be qingfan and ahuang.


    Ah Huang didn''t care, but Yue Fei couldn''t bear to let qingfan suffer that kind of crime. Now he could only secretly pray that the weak water would succeed this time.


    Because it''s an experiment, weak water doesn''t want to waste her pills. Qiu Jingyue absorbs a moment''s aura in one side of the world and goes out with weak water. Yue Fei continued to train with qingfan ahuang in one world.


    After coming out, Qiu Jingyue and weak water directly cast their hiding skill and flew to the sky.


    "Feel it carefully and let me know."


    At this time, Qiu Jingyue''s body surface was covered with a layer of subtle light, which only practitioners would notice.


    "The power of the medicine is being continuously distributed. It should be to maintain this effect. Now the effect of slowing down the passing speed of mana is very obvious, and the aura just absorbed is almost not lost... But if the elixir passes at this speed, I''m afraid it can''t last for 12 hours at all. "


    Weak water murmured to himself: "the effect is very good, but does the medicine spread too fast? It seems that it is close to success... Next, just control the effect of Dan medicine and slow down the effective speed of the medicine. "


    Although the previous failures, but this is a real success, weak water or feel more satisfied, next, as long as you change the original plan, adjust the effect of the pill.


    In fact, in addition, weak water also has a good idea, that is, the formula of the elixir is decided, and then let these monsters live in her side of the world, if they need to fight, directly pull them out, not only can maintain the most perfect combat effectiveness, but also can catch the enemy by surprise.


    However, Yue Fei thinks that this is not good, so weak water can only reluctantly give up.


    "Hoo, after taking this pill, I feel more comfortable outside."


    Qiu Jingyue half lying in the air, comfortable stretch: "before it is not easy to gather a little mana, will be consumed in filtering pollution, want to fly all trouble."


    Weak water board face hard to make a dignified appearance, said: "this fairy to you refining solid yuan Dan, not to let you enjoy, is to deal with the fierce beast!"


    "Ah, I know, but is it really necessary for the guy who has been hiding all the time to be so nervous? Didn''t you run away because you were a coward? Although I don''t like fighting, with the help of this pill, I can also play a significant role. "


    Qiu Jingyue seemed very confident: "if you had this elixir earlier, it would not be so hard to deal with the demons."


    Weak water face no expression of looking at him: "you don''t say I also know."


    "Cough... Dangerous!"


    Qiu Jingyue coughed and was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed and he rushed to the back of the weak water. At the same time, he attracted the gas of Kui water all over his body!


    "Boom!"


    A dark red fireball hit Qiu Jingyue. Although it had the gas of kuishui to protect her body, the dark red fireball was very sharp, which directly exploded the gas of kuishui. Qiu Jingyue had to use the technique of separation before she was burned, and replaced the Buddha with a separation.


    In the blink of an eye, the body was engulfed by the flame and burned up.


    "Is Zhu tired of fierce fire?"


    Weak water''s face is not good-looking, the reason is not him, because before the fireball hit Qiu Jingyue, she didn''t feel at all!


    This is not only because her mana has dissipated, but also because her perception has degenerated. Don''t forget that she can detect the battle between Yue Fei and Zhu Yan at the dock before, so the bigger reason here is that Zhu Yan''s strength has further improved!


    "Who do you say is a coward? Speak ill behind your back, and you should be killed! "


    In front of my eyes, Zhu Yan, who had never been seen, appeared! He is still as he was last time, no big change, but his uneasy momentum is more and more obvious.


    "... are you Zhu Yan?"


    Qiu Jingyue raised his vigilance. The move just now made him realize that this guy is definitely not what he said. He is a coward hiding his head and showing his tail. On the contrary, he is afraid to be a strong enemy!


    "Yes, it is not."


    Zhu Yan looked at the weak water with a strange smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that your strength is still so weak. It''s great - it must be delicious to eat you!"


    "You''ll never have the chance."


    Weak water sneer: "although your strength may have improved a lot, but you will not be stupid enough to think that you can kill me with a split?"


    "Split up!"


    Qiu Jingyue is shocked. It''s just a separation. It''s already so strong!?


    "I didn''t expect you to be sensitive. I just went out for a while, and I heard a guy who was out of his power mocking me. When I couldn''t bear it for a moment, I wanted to teach him a lesson. "


    Zhu Yan laughed and said, "where have I been? You must be very interested, right? It''s just waiting for some old friends. Believe me, you''ll see them soon! They treat you as well -- "


    "Too much talk! Noisy! Die


    The weak water coldly said that, called out the Taiji diagram, did not wait for Zhu Yan to finish, then inhaled his body into the Taiji diagram and turned it into blood.

 Chapter 329

    "What


    After weak water and Qiu Jingyue return to one side of the world, they tell the story without expression, and suddenly Yue Fei jumps.


    "Old friend? Or a few? You''re kidding! One Zhu Yan is big enough. If this guy brings some more terrible guys, isn''t the game over? "


    "So I''m more curious about where he went than who he was waiting for."


    Weak water''s expression is very cold: "just his separation, so close, I didn''t even notice that his strength is improving too fast!"


    "Maybe you think too much, maybe it''s just that he''s better to hide."


    Qingfan sighed and said softly, "maybe it''s possible, but I think it''s better for us to prepare for the worst - if he really finds some like-minded guys, we''ll be in trouble."


    "The situation may not be so bad, Dan medicine has almost succeeded."


    Weak water lightly said: "just need to do the final adjustment."


    "Really?"


    Qingfan was very surprised. She was used to this kind of weak days. She was more and more nostalgic for the magic power in her hands. I had a life in the world.


    "Can I cheat you?"


    Weak water finish saying, see to Yue Fei.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Yue Fei''s heart is not good, ready to run away, but suddenly remembered that now he is in one side of the world, everything is the weak water.


    Weak water hit a loud finger: "qingfan."


    "Sorry, master."


    With an apologetic face, qingfan tied Yue Fei with a whip.


    Although it is a face of apology, but the eyes that vaguely visible excitement is how to return a responsibility!? Has the inner personality invaded the outer personality!?


    "Hey, don''t do that!"!? It''s been three times today


    Yue Fei struggles to escape. He always feels like an animal to be slaughtered.


    "That''s the fourth time. Who made it impossible to refine the Guyuan pill without your blood? "


    The weak water shrugged slightly, and the white jade sword made a cut on Yue Fei''s wrist. The red blood gushed out and fell into the jade box below.


    "I used my blood to make pills. Don''t you think it''s like a cult ceremony?"


    "It''s normal. Everything in the world can become a pill. It''s normal that your blood can be used to make pills. It''s better to say that only your blood can produce this strange pill."


    Although it''s no big deal to put some blood, anyway, there is weak water and you can recover at any time, what''s the subtle feeling that it seems to be taken as a captive animal to harvest from time to time!?


    "Enough."


    Weak water said, finger in Yue Fei''s wrist, wound immediately disappeared.


    "What are you going to do? Ben fairy started to make pills - by the way, remember to call me at dinner in the evening!"


    Seeing that the weak water had left, qingfan quickly let Yue Fei go. Then he pulled up his wrist and saw that it was all right. He was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I have to listen to the fairy''s order..."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t want to make her so proud. If I let her take the blood without saying a word, she should slice me in the next step..."


    Yue Fei shuddered when he just thought about it.


    Soon it''s dinner time. At the dinner table, Xu Xuan starts shooting at Yue Fei.


    "When are you going to treat my mother? These days, you don''t go to class, you don''t go out, you stay at home every day, and you don''t spend much time with coke. Your three good friends think you''re dead. Is it really necessary to be so obsessed with cultivation? "


    Xu Xuan''s interest in cultivation is only maintained at a normal level. She only regards it as a good way to keep healthy. She insists on practicing for an hour every day. She won''t torture herself like Yue Fei.


    Zhu Yan didn''t tell Xu Xuan about it in detail, but simply mentioned it. So Xu Xuan didn''t know how troublesome the recent situation was. She thought Yue Fei was just obsessed with it, so she kept fighting like that.


    Yue Fei grinned bitterly: "so, ah, your mother''s illness, just dilute it with Tianyuan yuxu powder and feed it to her. Just send it by express. There''s no need to make another trip. It''s a waste of time."


    "No! What if the express loses something? What if it breaks? What if it''s home and the baby sitter drinks it? So be sure to go in person


    Even Lin Ke Ke looked up and said happily, "Feifei, if the situation permits, let''s go for a trip. It''s a tour."


    Looking at Lin Ke Ke''s expectant eyes, Yue Fei directly asserted that he would not go. After hesitating for a while, he said, "let me think about it."


    In fact, the most important thing is to discuss with the weak water about whether it is appropriate to go out at this time.


    So, Yue Fei''s EQ is too low. He thinks that Xu Xuan just wants him to treat her mother in person to rest assured, but he doesn''t expect that Xu Xuan wants her mother to have a look at Yue Fei.


    If the average girl meets a boy like Yue Fei, she will be angry for a long time - and the boy doesn''t know what''s going on. This is the so-called doomed lonely life


    Fortunately, both Yue Fei and Xu Xuan are not "ordinary people".


    "Well! But it doesn''t matter if you can''t go! By the way, Xiaoxuan, the skirt we saw on the street last time, I saw it on the Internet, and it''s so cheap! "


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Ke Ke''s attention turned to the skirt again. Yue Fei really loves and has no choice but to his little girl friend who is like a child.


    "You''ve been busy recently. Even little September often frowns and worries. Are you in trouble again?"


    Although Yue Fei has been telling everyone not to reveal anything, Yue Ning is still vaguely aware of some situations.


    "Sister, September frowned because bingsha relied on her and now regained her mana, so she occupied her jigsaw puzzle! You think too much


    After hearing Yue Fei''s words, she nodded her head busily and looked at the aggrieved appearance of a deputy committee member of bingsha. Yue Fei felt a little distressed. She held her in her arms and comforted her. She promised to buy her many beautiful jigsaw puzzles. Then she was happy. She picked up a piece of pepper and salt spareribs and handed it to Yue Fei. After Yue Fei ate it, she laughed happily.


    "Well..."


    After staring at the food on the table for a moment, a Huang suddenly turned to Zhu Xiaotian and said, "this dish is called pepper and salt spareribs, right?"


    Zhu Xiaotian was stunned and nodded: "yes, it''s delicious. What''s the problem?"


    Ah Huang said very seriously: "I didn''t think about it before, but now I suddenly find that there is a problem related to ethics here... Ribs are pork chops, right? Are you a pig demon? As a pig demon, don''t you have any idea about eating pork chops? "


    As soon as the question of ah Huang came out, all the people at the table were stunned.


    It seems that Zhu Xiaotian has never thought about this problem, and ah Huang''s problem entangles him.


    "And this red wine fried steak... Niu Dali, it doesn''t matter that you eat so well?"


    "Ah?"


    Niu Dali is also silly. He suddenly froze while chewing meat, and Zhu Xiaotian''s forehead began to sweat


    Ah Huang continued to ask seriously: "and this stewed mutton... Yang Yue, you don''t have a sense of guilt when you eat it? If you think about it carefully, there are very complex ethical issues involved here. "


    "..." Yang Yue raised his head in confusion. After scratching his head, he tentatively asked, "do you mean, let''s change our food?"


    Yue Fei


    Ah Huang shook his head: "of course not. I''m just thinking about it. You should know that as a philosopher, I live and think. I think about countless problems every second. This is just one of them. It''s about the race and evolution of life... After becoming a monster, are we still the original race? Or a whole new race? "


    "This..."


    Zhu Xiaotian is already sweating. If it''s the original race, isn''t he eating his brothers and sisters now? If it''s a new race, it''s true that he was cultivated from a wild boar


    Yue Fei''s face ached: "don''t listen to his nonsense there. If you tangle for a while, he will eat up these dishes. He is just deliberately distracting you."


    "But..."


    Ah Huang opened his mouth and wanted to say something more.


    "If you go on, can you believe that we will eat dog meat tomorrow?" Yue Fei threatened ah Huang: "fortunately, there is no chicken, duck, fish demon at home, right? Otherwise, according to what you say, we can''t eat chicken, duck and fish! "


    Zhu Xiaotian tangled again, then scolded: "damn! I don''t care! Anyway, there was no lack of fighting each other before the cultivation was successful. Now it''s a tangle! "


    Having said that, the chopsticks flew to the plate.


    Seeing this, ah Huang kept quiet on his face, but he started faster.


    The food field is like a battlefield. There are no brothers on the dining table! This is the true portrayal of Yue Fei''s dining table.


    Eat and drink enough, just ready to relax, Yue Fei suddenly received a call from Lin Danqing.


    "What the hell? Do you think one pill is not enough and you want to mislead us again? Tell you! No way, no window


    Yue Fei is extremely wary of Lin Danqing. His life experience in the past 20 years tells him that the world is very cruel. If he is too kind, he will be cheated. However, Yue Fei is still very proud, because the old bastard cheated him many times in the first 20 years, but in the end he cheated Lin Kele, the little granddaughter whom the old bastard loved most, into his arms.


    In every sense, the final winner is him, so Yue Fei is very proud.


    "Shit! Am I that greedy in your eyes? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course... Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it with you. Our people have found a small situation in Suzhou and Hangzhou. I think it''s necessary to inform you. Personally, maybe it''s better for you to go there..."


    "Ah?"


    "Well... There is a suspected monster who seems to be involved in a local dispute and has been arrested. Now he is in prison."


    Lin Danqing''s voice is also full of inconceivable, ordinary people caught the monster, this thing is very inconceivable, and the monster actually did not catch, this is even more inconceivable!


    "Ha


    Yue Fei was also silly, and then sighed. Just now, he was discussing with weak water about the possibility of going to Suzhou and Hangzhou. Now Lin Danqing has helped him make a decision.


    "In that case, let''s go..."

 Chapter 330

    "In other words, why did I come back here specially..."


    Lin Ke Le naturally said: "in order to ride a dragon."


    Xu Xuan took a silent look at Linglong under her body and felt that she had better shut her mouth.


    It''s not a good end to offend the pilot at an altitude of 10000 meters, not to mention that she hasn''t prepared the parachute yet.


    Linglong didn''t notice Lin Ke Ke Ke''s words. She was originally a dragon, and she didn''t need to consume mana to fly. In addition, she was used to riding bingsha when she sneaked out to play. Now she didn''t feel that it was wrong to carry them.


    "Why can they all sit on Linglong''s back so effortlessly, but I have to spend my mana to fly over?"


    Ah Huang is very upset. Although he has learned to resist the wind and feel the wind blowing his hair in the air, he still has to spend his precious mana, which makes him very distressed.


    "Because you''re not a girl."


    Yue Fei snorted and let ah Huang ride Linglong? Make fun of Mao. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with Linglong, it''s more than once that he was forced by Linglong and bingsha? How could he tolerate his sister being ridden by a local dog!


    "You''re sexist! But you have a wide appetite. You pushed them both quietly. As expected, race and age can''t stop you! Are you going to overcome the gender gap next? "


    A Huang keeps a distance from Yue Fei with a look of horror.


    Yue Fei silently wipes his tears and kicks ah Huang. How can he tell others about the real situation? Did he say that he was addicted to X by two 10000 year old little Loris? I''m afraid that no one will believe me when I say it. I''m afraid I''ll be controlled by crazy loli to make a cursive man to stab a needle and curse


    Soon they came to the sky of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and after they came to the woods where they had made an appointment with the people they met, they released their seclusion.


    "I didn''t notice when I came here last time. This is what you call the outstanding city of Suzhou and Hangzhou?" Weak water brow slightly wrinkled, "aura is not very abundant, compared with Linjiang city almost."


    "Pro, you have to know that it was the old imperial calendar of thousands of years ago..." Yue Fei shrugged, looked at the muddy Xizi Lake in front of him and said: "the mortal world is not the same as before. People have already embarked on another road, which is the overall rapid development at the cost of sacrificing nature... Giving up the individual''s difficult and slow evolution, The rapid evolution of the whole into a cluster is probably a decision made inadvertently by the whole consciousness of human beings. "


    "Can''t say no good, ordinary people found a way, although don''t know is right or wrong, but at least can go on, as for will go to the end..." weak water mouth a Yang, smile very proud, "let us these people who choose another way to watch them to the end."


    Yue Fei grinned: "I always think you mean to show off when you say this."


    "Yes, I''m just showing off." Weak water without any cover up, willow eyebrows slightly raised, eyes full of smile, "no matter what the road mortals now choose, they do not know where they can go, but we on this road, can always watch them, because we have a long life. Ordinary people claim to have found God''s forbidden zone, but we are the closest to the so-called "God" - but in fact, even we are still groping. The God in the population is the "Tao" in our mouth. They have different paths, but they have the same goal. "


    Yue Fei sighed and said, "the only difference lies in the fact that one is achieved with one''s own efforts, and the other is achieved with the power of a cluster."


    "No, there''s another difference." Ah Huang hummed and said: "the direction is different. Cultivation is to explore inner mysteries. Practitioners seek truth from the inside. Human body is the universe, from small to big, while ordinary people are to explore outer mysteries, seek truth from the outside, and strive to seek truth from the universe."


    "Well, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? Why is such a profound philosophy suddenly discussed? "


    Xu Xuan rubbed her head and her eyes were almost turned into mosquito coil. Lin Ke Ke had been happily running to the corner for a long time to dig mushrooms under the tree.


    "No, you''re too naive..." ah Huang said with a deep face: "it''s the right thing to find a monster. In fact, it''s just on the way to treat your mother..."


    Then Yue Fei saw that Xu Xuan''s eyebrows were up. It seemed that he was going to be angry with him. After "a moment of" careful consideration ", Yue Fei decided to sell his teammates decisively.


    "I didn''t say that. In fact, I want to see my aunt first after I come here. After I cure my aunt, I can have dinner with her. But ah Huang strongly suggests that I find the monster first, and I can''t say that I can''t help them alone..."


    "What? When can I... "


    Before Huang had time to defend himself, Yue Fei covered his mouth and picked him up: "this guy doesn''t care about your feelings. Let me beat him up for you..."


    "Save it! Stop acting


    Xu Xuan said: "I don''t believe your EQ is so high."


    "Eh? Emotional intelligence? What''s this about EQ? "


    Yue Fei looks puzzled.


    Xu Xuan hung her shoulder weakly and waved her hand: "forget it, when I didn''t say anything. Let''s get things done and go to my mother. "


    Just at this time, Yue Fei noticed that someone was approaching here, so they immediately cleaned up their expressions and tried to be serious, so that they looked a little bit noble.


    It''s just


    It seems that the formation of this team can''t be taken seriously. Whether it''s a golden haired and unhappy local dog, or the two stupid loli who are only about 1.23 meters tall, they don''t look like the roles that should appear in serious affairs


    Although weak water has a natural momentum when she does nothing, she looks too young. Qingfan, who is the easiest to live in town, stays at home with September Xi mouse. Anyway, people should be left at home to be on guard. If they go out to demolish the tower, they will have a lot of fun.


    Soon there were three young people in their twenties, a man and two women, walking into the woods laughing. They were stunned to see so many people here.


    Yue Fei''s brow is slightly wrinkled. This guy is even better than himself. Can he hold the two girls openly? What''s more, when I come to do business, I''m still like this? Moreover, there is no mana fluctuation at all. The disciples of Taixu sect are too watery!


    "Are you song Deyuan?"


    "Ha?" The man in the middle was stunned for a moment, and then looked contemptuous: "how can the name of this earth''s dregs match me! Laozi Yang Dingtian! Who are you? Is there anyone in Suzhou and Hangzhou who doesn''t know me Forget it, no matter who you are, get out of here, don''t delay my good work! Otherwise, my bodyguards will kill you every minute! "


    Yang Dingtian? no Taixu gate should not accept this kind of brain damage, right? Now the aura of heaven and earth is so scarce, it''s not good to waste it. Yue Fei frowned slightly. It seems that someone came here.


    "Brother Yang, you hate it. You said there is no one here at ordinary times..."


    "That''s to say, brother Yang, do you cheat our sisters to come here to play group X Party... I only like you, brother Yang. I don''t want other men to touch me!"


    The girl took the arm of the man surnamed Yang and gave Yue Fei a wink.


    Yue Fei turned and asked Xu Xuan, "do you know him?"


    Xu Xuan shook her head: "no impression."


    At this time, the man suddenly noticed the weak water beside them, and his eyes suddenly brightened and green: "if these little sisters don''t want to leave, it''s OK to stay. I don''t mind giving them a physiological counseling class..."


    "Keep your sister!"


    Yue Fei kicked them out of the woods with one foot, and at the same time gave them the skill of immobilization. He scolded them in his heart: grass! Just break in. You''re a brain wreck. How dare you tease my woman? It''s killing me!


    Just after cleaning up the unexpected visitors, another person came in a hurry. However, he was a man in his forties. Although he was in a suit and shoes, he could feel the fluctuation of mana in his body. This man was a foundation builder. His talent and efforts can be seen in his success in this era.


    The man just appeared. Seeing so many girls standing here, he was stunned. Subconsciously, he thought he had run to the wrong place.


    Yue Fei asked, "are you song Deyuan?"


    The man was surprised and saluted in a hurry.


    "Song Deyuan, a disciple of the lower Taixu sect, has met all the immortals."


    Song Deyuan bowed humbly and even trembled slightly because he saw the weak water just now.


    Jingchenzi must have carefully told him who he was going to meet, but he didn''t believe it when he didn''t see it with his own eyes. At this time, he saw it with his own eyes and knew that the immortal in the legend really existed. He was naturally excited.


    Even ordinary people will tremble when they suddenly see the stars they have admired for a long time, not to mention song''s wish at the moment. For the practitioners at the end of the Dharma era, they are walking on a confused road with no prospect, and they have no goal. What supports them is the idea of longevity. But now they see the existence of immortal monsters, It''s like a bright light in the fog!


    With a goal, we naturally have confidence. With confidence, people''s spirit will be full of vitality. That''s why song Deyuan''s change is so big in a moment!


    At this time, song Deyuan had only one idea in his mind: the road is not empty!


    "It''s said that you found a suspected monster. Tell me how you found it."


    Weak water is very interested in this. For the monks who just built the foundation, it should be very difficult to find the demons after transformation.


    "Yes." Song Deyuan said respectfully, "please move your steps first. I will explain it slowly on the way."


    So Yue Fei followed song Deyuan out of the woods.


    A big drink suddenly rang out: "wait!"

 Chapter 331

    Yue Fei stopped. As soon as he turned his head, a fist hit him head on!


    Yue Fei sidestepped to avoid his fist. Although he had a lot of strength and speed, if he were an ordinary person, he was afraid that his fist would be full of peach blossom. But in Yue Fei''s eyes, his fist is as weak as a child''s play.


    "Pop."


    Yue Fei grabs his fist and gently moves forward. As soon as he raises his foot, he trips the man to the ground. Looking at him, Yue Fei frowns slightly.


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    The man stood up and stared at Yue Fei. He said in a deep voice, "young master Yang was beaten by you just now, right? If I don''t give you an explanation, I can''t let you leave! "


    Having said that, he concentrated all his mind on Yue Fei. Just as soon as he met Yue Fei, he knew that he had met the enemy of his life.


    "Ha?"


    Yue Fei found it difficult to understand his idea.


    "When your young master came here, he told me to go away without saying a word. Not only that, he also wanted to harass my girlfriend. I didn''t give him up, which has given him a lot of face."


    Yue Fei continued with his sincere words: "when you go back, remember to tell your master that you should take good care of your children. The son is not the godfather''s fault. It''s all right to mess around at home. If you let them out to bite others and are killed, no one will help him provide for the aged."


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Boss Yang will kill you every minute, believe it or not The man was furious, "today I will teach you a lesson for Yang Shao!"


    Yue Fei is speechless. He really doesn''t know where this guy''s confidence comes from. Can''t the moment of fighting just now explain the gap between the two?


    Although the man knows that Yue Fei may be very powerful, he is confident that he is not bad. After all, he is also a champion of free combat. The boy in front of him looks very young, and no matter how fierce he is, he will not have so much fighting experience. Therefore, he thinks that as long as he is serious, he can deal with it.


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly got excited with the mushroom in his arms: "eh eh? Are you going to fight? "


    Xu Xuan grabbed Lin Ke Ke: "it''s just a fight. What are you excited about?"


    Xu Xuan doesn''t believe that Yue Fei will be defeated by this guy. Moreover, the "Yang Ding Tian" just now even molested them face to face. Xu Xuan''s heart was already on fire.


    "I am the champion of last year''s Asian free fight competition! What''s your name in the paper? I don''t want to be a nobody! "


    Yue Fei looks at Zong Xun, who seems to be putting on a pose there. He has some egg pain. He waves his hand and says, "it''s no use telling you my name, because you don''t have a chance to revenge. Give me - fall down."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yue Fei took a step forward. Although it was just a common step, it put great pressure on Zong Xun, just like Mount Tai!


    Zong Xun''s breath stagnated. He had only encountered this kind of momentum in front of the top experts in the family before, but today he met this young man!


    It''s impossible!


    Which of those top experts in the family is not seventy-eight? Only by refining Qi and keeping in good health all day long can we have such amazing accomplishments. However, this young man just looks like he''s twenty years old. Even if he starts practicing in his mother''s womb, he can''t have such accomplishments!


    So Zong Xun thought it was his illusion, but soon he found it was not.


    Yue Fei put out a common fist, which was like the fist of the Taiji masters in the park. But Zong Xun found that he was oppressed and couldn''t breathe! You can''t even avoid it! Can only watch the fist slowly fell on him, and then - he was hit out!


    "Congenital master!"


    Zong Xun''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Yue Fei''s face. Then he hit the tree trunk hard and fainted in the dark.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Weak water sneers and shakes his head: "the world is really declining now. People can''t look directly at it. Everyone dares to jump out and yell."


    Song Deyuan said with a smile: "in fact, among ordinary people, he is already a master. It''s a pity that no matter how strong he is, he is only an ordinary person. In the face of several immortals, he has no power to fight back."


    "Don''t let the fairy scream." Yue Fei waved helplessly, "only weak water is immortal, I''m just a golden elixir."


    "Golden elixir!" Song Deyuan''s eyes brightened and he was very envious. "It''s extremely difficult to form a golden elixir now. The leader of our school, as well as two martial uncles, danchenzi and jingchenzi, are just the great achievements of the golden elixir period. At present, it''s even more difficult to break through. It''s hard to reach the legendary realm of Zifu Yuanying. For those with mediocre talent like me, if they are lucky enough to form a golden elixir, it will be a great blessing. "


    Song Deyuan and Yue Fei were talking about their practice and walking, and soon came to the first detention center in Suzhou and Hangzhou.


    "Didn''t you say you were in prison? Why are you still in detention? "


    "Because we had a little bit of coordination, and there was an inside story about his conviction."


    "Inside information?"


    "Yes, this person is very strange, and seems to be out of place with the surrounding environment. Although he is a lawyer, he is a bit too honest..." Song Deyuan said, scratching his head with embarrassment. "Don''t mind if I say that. In today''s society, honest people are very rare, and the profession of lawyers is also very deep. There are many things to do to confuse black and white and distort facts, And this gentleman is very strange, his behavior can be said to be too rigid, not like the people of this era


    "On the other hand, when I found him, I happened to notice that he used magic to forge a lawyer''s certificate, and the fluctuation of his mana was very strange. Although it was very weak, it was very pure..."


    "And then you suspect that he''s a monster?"


    "Yes, because martial uncle jingchenzi has told our disciples about the general reason of the monster''s life, so now there is a basis for judging."


    "In that case, let''s go first."


    "Please."


    Song Deyuan takes them into the detention center in a hurry. After showing the documents to the guards, they are taken to the office of the director of the detention center.


    Just after sitting down for a while, a bald man in his fifties, with a slight fat figure, hurriedly pushed the door open, wiping his sweat and laughing with him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we would meet the comrades of national security here. I''m really terrified. My surname is Zheng. I''m just a few people. Just call me Xiao Zheng. "


    Zheng Yi? The director''s parents are very good at naming, but it seems that his name conflicts with his


    Yue Fei looks at Zheng Yi''s figure. This slightly round figure can''t be raised in such a place as the detention center... And can the salary of the director of the detention center afford the ninth five year plan? Stop it


    Song Deyuan nodded slightly: "Zheng Suo is welcome. We are here today for the lawyer who came here a few days ago to arrange a room for us. We need to meet him."


    "Lawyer Zheng Yinao scratched his head, suddenly clapped his hands and said, "you mean that Xie Zhi? Oh, no! In the morning, several people from the Municipal Bureau came and took him away. They said that the Municipal Bureau was going to take over the case and continue the investigation. You know I''m just a small director, and I can''t help it when the director said... "


    "What?" Song Deyuan was angry. "It''s a document issued by Guoan to transfer him here temporarily for investigation. How dare the Municipal Bureau move the people we want?"


    It is not so much that he is angry that the power of Guoan is ignored by the local public security, but rather that he feels that he has lost face in front of several immortals. It is not easy for him to make a long face in one thing, but he also messed up.


    "It''s no use for you to be angry with me..." Zheng Yi is very innocent, and his forehead is sweating again. Officials are afraid of Discipline Inspection Commission and national security. These two departments are the ones they don''t want to provoke. "When they come, the procedures are complete, even if I don''t want to let them go."


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. Now he also felt that there was something wrong with it. He winked at Song Deyuan, who immediately understood.


    "In this case, let''s go to the Municipal Bureau and see Zheng Suo. Let''s leave first."


    Song De is willing to say that, but he is not polite to Zheng Yi. He gets up and opens the door for Yue Fei. After they go out, he turns and goes out.


    At this time, Zheng Yicai noticed that Yue Fei and others didn''t speak from beginning to end. At first, he didn''t care. He thought that Xie Zhi''s relatives had asked song Deyuan''s relationship to release people. But now he found that song Deyuan was the one with the lowest status!


    "Damn it." Zheng Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "this time I won''t stand in the wrong line..."


    "This is all the problems." Song Deyuan frowned slightly, "although the people of the Municipal Bureau have the right to transfer the suspects, now Xie Zhi is the person who is important to our national security. If Zheng Yi didn''t give them a big convenience, it would not be so simple for them to mention the people. I''m afraid that Zheng Yi and the people of the Municipal Bureau are a nest of snakes and mice."


    "You forget the most important point." Yue Fei smiles. "There is a middle force connecting them... Who is this lawyer named Xie Zhi


    "Oh! by the way! I forgot to tell you about it


    Song Deyuan was stunned for a moment, patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "it''s very helpless. Originally, Xie Zhi would not be involved in this matter... At first, Tailan real estate went to Xie Zhi''s law firm and wanted to entrust his firm to sue the relocated households. Xie Zhi decided to go to the scene to investigate and collect evidence before deciding whether to accept it, As a result, when they got there, those relocated households had to sue Tailan real estate for forced demolition. As you know, it''s obvious that they are shaking the big tree. It''s no good, but he accepted the entrustment of those relocated households.... "


    "He not only accepted it, but also went to investigate and collect evidence seriously. With the help of magic, it seems that he really got some problem evidence of Tailan real estate. When he finished collecting the evidence and was ready to appeal, Tailan real estate took the initiative. He not only sued Xie Zhi for maliciously attacking Tailan real estate, but also suspected of stealing company secrets by illegal means..."


    Speaking of this, song Deyuan''s face is tangled: "what''s most tangled is that I don''t know how the people of Tailan real estate conduct public relations. At the beginning, he entrusted Xie Zhi to sue several people of Tailan real estate, but he suddenly turned back and now he has become a witness of Tailan real estate..."


    Yue Fei and Xu Xuan


    Lin Ke Ke Ke exclaimed: "isn''t this Infernal Affairs?"

 Chapter 332

    Reality is far more wonderful than fiction.


    It''s not only that many rumors about dog blood make people laugh and cry, but Yue Fei has already had a deep feeling from what happened to him. But today''s events once again make him feel that the reality is that TMD plays a series of ethical espionage dramas that constantly play dog blood, and the whole pot is a mess!


    "What the hell is that..."


    Yue Fei rubbed his forehead and felt a lot of pain. An ordinary lawsuit actually went around in such a big circle, and finally got the lawyer in!


    "That''s why I say it''s funny."


    Song Deyuan was also very helpless: "originally, this matter had nothing to do with Xie Zhi. It was the problem between Tailan real estate and the relocated households. But because he was too rigid, he seriously investigated and collected evidence after accepting the lawsuit. As a result, his investigation really found out something, which made him angry. Now after Tailan real estate settled the relocated households, I''m going to point the spear at him. "


    "You say that he is a monster, even if he doesn''t have much mana to escape? But he didn''t hide, so he let the people of the City Council take him to the court and argued. As a result, the judge didn''t listen to him at all, and directly found him guilty. Not only that, but also he had to compensate for the loss of Tailan real estate.... "


    Yue Fei patted his head and intuitively told him that this time he might encounter another wonderful flower. He was afraid that his temper was as smelly and hard as the stone in the toilet.


    "It''s a long way from the City Council. Take my car."


    Song Deyuan takes Yue Fei to the parking lot.


    "Oh? Hummer? You have a lot of money


    "Well, generally, making money is just for living, and the main energy is still on the way of practice. After all, longevity is our pursuit."


    Song Deyuan was embarrassed. He drove Yue Fei to Suzhou Hangzhou Municipal Bureau.


    "The name of the director of the Municipal Bureau is Lu Zheng. He is nearly 50 years old. He looks very rigid and upright. However, judging from the development of the current situation, I''m afraid he''s just a person who can do superficial Kung Fu. He''s probably full of flowery intestines."


    Song Deyuan simply introduced the person he was about to meet for Yue Fei.


    "Isn''t that most of the time?"


    Yue Fei shrugs his shoulders. There are too few officials like Yang yeyang who are enthusiastic and lucky. The hard-working group will never be able to get to the top. Unless he still has great luck, the people who get to the top are always those who have the ability to talk and have to pat the horse.


    Using power for personal gain has been an old tradition in China for thousands of years, and it is also the root of the Chinese people''s bad nature. I''m afraid it can''t be changed easily.


    Song Deyuan brings Yue Fei directly to the director''s office.


    "Director Lu, long time no see."


    "Only a few days."


    Although song Deyuan showed great enthusiasm, Lu Zheng didn''t seem to have much reaction. He raised his eyes and looked indifferent: "Mr. Song''s sudden visit, what''s your advice?"


    "I don''t dare to give advice. I''m here to ask for help."


    Seeing Lu Zheng pretending to be clear and confused, song Deyuan didn''t want to smile with him. To give him a smile is to look up to him. In Song Deyuan''s mind, their practitioners are much higher than those who strive for fame and wealth in the secular world.


    Lu Zheng shook his head: "important people? I don''t quite understand. I don''t have many people here who are worth fighting with your department. "


    Song Deyuan said with a smile: "yes, just in the morning, you took the person we wanted away from the detention center, and now you are in your bureau."


    Lu Zheng seems very surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, Zheng said it himself."


    Lu Zheng''s eyebrows trembled slightly and his expression remained unchanged: "I don''t know. Wait for me to call someone to ask."


    Yue Fei said, "you''d better hurry up. We don''t have much time."


    "Who is this?"


    Lu Zheng frowned slightly. When he saw the weak water ice gauze and Linglong beside Yue Fei, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise. However, he soon converged. He turned to look at Song Deyuan and was very dissatisfied: "even if you are from that department, you can''t take your family members everywhere, can you? Besides, we will never allow intercession here. "


    "You are mistaken. These are also from our department. This is Mr. Yue, our special security adviser."


    Song Deyuan said it briefly, but did not give a detailed introduction.


    Lu Zheng takes another look at Yue Fei. He is suspicious of song Deyuan''s words. He picks up the phone, dials a number, and then says, "Xiao Zhang, come to the office."


    Soon a man came into the office. He was a man in his twenties.


    "Xiao Zhang, have our people come back from the detention center today?"


    The little Zhang shook his head and said, "no, except for the daily patrol, there is no police today."


    Lu Zhengchong and song Deyuan shook his head: "you see, we didn''t mention anyone at all. I think you''d better go to ask Zheng Suo carefully. "


    Song Deyuan''s brows immediately twisted. It seemed that he was trying to shirk responsibility. Departments shirked responsibility from each other, and finally let things go. He saw too much.


    Weak water very impatiently said: "tell him so much why? We''ll find out if the people are there or not. "


    In fact, there is no need to look for it at all, because Yue Fei''s demon detector has already reacted, so he is very sure that the guy is not only a monster, but also here.


    "You can''t say that, little sister." Don''t know why, Lu Zheng in the face of weak water, expression softened a lot, eyes full of strange look, "you know, even Guoan people, to investigate here, also need to have procedures, or it is illegal action."


    Weak water didn''t listen to what Lu Zheng said in the second half of the sentence. As soon as he opened his mouth, weak water became angry and glared at Yue Fei: "he actually called me little sister!"


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Yue Fei feels innocent.


    "As my servant, your master is insulted, and you are indifferent! You really let me down


    Yuefei has no way to make complaints about it. There is no evidence that Lu Zheng is so dirty with the people of the land of Tai Lan that he can never rush to get him to beat him up in a single sentence.


    Lu Zheng''s face was shocked. He could not understand why his ordinary words made the little girl so angry. Not only that, but also the two beautiful fairy girls beside him looked at him like stupid


    What''s going on?


    Song Deyuan was ready to say something to Lu Zheng, but Yue Fei suddenly waved his hand. He had to swallow what he said and said, "in this case, let''s ask again and don''t disturb director Lu."


    "Then I won''t. I have something else to do."


    After Yue Fei and song Deyuan left the office, Lu Zheng''s straight face suddenly collapsed. He licked his lips and felt his throat dry.


    "Those three little girls are so beautiful... I really want to take them back and love them well... Compared with them, what kind of things Lao Yang found for me!"


    Lu Zheng was a little absent-minded. His mind was full of the faces and bodies of the three little girls he had just seen. It took him a long time to shiver and wake up.


    "No, no, I have to contact him."


    Lu Zheng took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Well, Lao Yang, what is the man you want? Now all the people in Guoan are running to me, and some important people are coming! "


    "What? You drag it first! That person is very important. Don''t let him fall into other people''s hands! I''m a little busy at the moment. I''ll contact you later! "


    "What are you up to! Don''t tell me there''s something new. You can enjoy it without me


    "Enjoy it! My son was beaten. Is his bodyguard Zong Xun impressed? I''ve been knocked down with one move! "


    "No way? That Zong Xun is not inferior to the last few SWAT teams. "


    "There''s a fake!? And not only was it beaten, but now it''s evil! His whole body was stiff and motionless, not only he but also the two women he took out! I''m on my way to the hospital right now! I''ll get back to you later. You must not let that lawyer fall into other people''s hands! "


    After that, the phone was hung up. Lu Zheng took the phone and thought deeply. Yang Kangning must be so nervous. What''s the reason for this lawyer? Why? Does that lawyer find something extraordinary? The black curtain of Tailan real estate? Or


    Lu Zheng suddenly a shiver: should not be he and oneself still have other person''s transaction record? Or further, video or audio?


    Thinking of this, Lu Zheng can''t sit still. Although people in officialdom can do this kind of thing, the nature of being left behind is different. In case of leakage, Suzhou and Hangzhou and even the province will be a big earthquake.


    "No, I have to see that lawyer..."


    Lu Zheng thought it over for a long time and found that he could not be at ease, so he got up in a hurry and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    "That damned mortal, he will pay for his rudeness!"


    In the car outside the city Bureau, weak water said angrily: "and his disgusting eyes, just now I really want to dig out his eyes!"


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan are there to comfort the weak water.


    "Why don''t you let me keep asking him?"


    Song Deyuan is very strange about Yue Fei''s behavior.


    "The situation is very obvious. I''m sure that Xie Zhi is a monster, and he''s in the market. Since he is confused with understanding, it''s useless for you to ask again. "


    Song Deyuan knew how thick these people were and how deep the city was, so he nodded.


    "Since he doesn''t want to admit that he doesn''t follow the rules, we don''t have to follow the rules too much now." Yue Fei laughed and said, "he won''t let us in. We can go in and find someone by ourselves."


    "But..."


    Song Deyuan was embarrassed and said, "how can we get in? Are you going all the way in? I''m afraid it''s hard to end when things get big... "


    "No, we can sneak in directly. Have you ever played the game of sneaking in? Like alloy equipment, cell division, etc


    Song Deyuan was confused: "ah?"


    Yue Fei shrugged: "don''t forget, we are practitioners..."


    When Yue Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly disappeared, not only his body, but also his breath and fluctuation.


    Song was willing to stay, exclaimed: "seclusion!"

 Chapter 333

    "It''s just stealth. It''s a big fuss."


    "Don''t tell us you won''t," said ah Huang


    "I really can''t..."


    Song Deyuan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yue Fei lifted his reclusion and said in amazement, "don''t you? What has Taixu gate taught you now? "


    "The new disciples can only do some chores in the mountain gate to exercise their mind and nature. At the same time, they can accept the guidance of some inner disciples and practice some physical skills. Once they enter the congenital realm, they can become inner disciples and learn Taixu''s mental skills and receive real guidance."


    "Before the foundation was built successfully, the daily life of the inner disciples was basically very simple. They practiced and practiced again, or they went to see their martial uncle for advice. But in fact, because they were also very busy, the guidance they could accept was very limited."


    "Only the disciples in the period of foundation building can learn some magic arts, but they are only the general five element mantra, such as lighting a fire to call water to summon thunder. In addition, they are also like the Jingyi mantra, Bingxin Jue and so on. Even so, it is very difficult to learn these magic arts, especially the martial uncle. They also have to depend on the cultivation of the disciples'' mind and nature. In addition, the martial uncle has precious time, So few people can learn. I just heard about the martial uncle''s meeting, but I didn''t pass it down. It seems that I''m afraid it will affect our spiritual cultivation... "


    Song Deyuan is embarrassed to say that. Of course, he knows what the best use of invisibility is.


    Although Yue Fei is weak in water, they already know that the current practice world is in a bad decline, but they still did not expect that it has not fallen into such a state.


    "No wonder when the old bastard learned the identity of weak water, he would stay in Linjiang city even if he was shameless..."


    Yue Fei now understands why Lin Danqing is so persistent in going to Yue Fei. Even if he can''t get the elixir, it''s worth learning a move.


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water and said nothing. So he said, "in fact, the essence of invisibility is very simple. If you build a solid foundation, you will soon master it."


    It''s not stupid for song to be able to build a successful foundation in the current environment. When he heard Yue Fei''s words, he immediately got a boost and said, "please teach me."


    Yue Fei tells the essentials of reclusion one by one. This is the first time he has taught people the Dharma. Although it is said that the Dharma does not spread to six ears, all the people present except song Deyuan are his own. There is no need to be too nervous.


    "Did you write it all down?"


    Song Deyuan carefully reviewed it in his heart and found that he had firmly remembered it. Then he said excitedly, "I have all written it down."


    "You can practice in the car. Let''s go to see Xie Zhi. Coke, Xiaoxuan, bingsha and Linglong, you four stay. It''s troublesome when there are too many people. I''ll go with weak water. "


    "No, Miss Ben will be so boring!"


    Ice gauze dead floor wear Yue Fei''s neck don''t put: "take this young lady to go together!"


    "If you are bored, fight with Linglong Cola!"


    Yue Fei pulls her down. This fool has been used to this feeling since his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but he is more and more dependent on Yue Fei.


    "Why did you ignore me?"


    Ah Huang is very dissatisfied, angry brush sense of existence.


    "Oh, forget you, you can follow me. I can help you with the wind."


    Yue Fei and a Huang, the weak water, went into hiding, then got out of the car and entered the market.


    "Can you feel where Xie Zhi is locked up?"


    "It should not be in the interrogation room. After all, Xie Zhi is invisible now, so he should be held in a room in the temporary detention area of the Municipal Bureau."


    "How stupid!"


    Weak water impatiently jump up, small hand into Yue Fei''s arms everywhere touch.


    "Eh, eh!? Don''t touch - ah - EH - what are you doing? "


    Weak water touched the spirit detector, pulled it out, and said: "have you completely forgotten this artifact made by this fairy?"


    "Ah?"


    Weak water with a finger, immediately appeared above several light groups, Yue Fei quickly recognized bingsha and a Huang light group, and then on the other side there is a weak small light point, that should be where Xie Zhi is.


    Not only that, but also a detailed map of the surrounding area is displayed on it. The structure is clear and convenient.


    "Totally forgetting that this thing can still be used as GPS."


    "Did you forget that it can listen to music and watch animation?" Weak water looks at Yue Fei suspiciously, "that''s the most important use of this thing!"


    It''s called a goblin detector, isn''t it!? Why is the most important use listening to music and watching animation!?


    Following the directions of the map, they went into the Municipal Bureau and easily found the room where Xie Zhi was being held. The outside of the room looks ugly, which is no different from an ordinary office, but the middle is made of explosion-proof steel plate, which is extremely heavy.


    There is no guard at the gate, but Yue Fei finds that there are three cameras staring at the square meters of the gate from different angles, and there must be monitoring inside.


    "Excuse me, how can I get in? Violence? "


    Yue Fei scratched his head. He didn''t know how to open the door like "araho hole".


    "Hum, we need benxian to appear at this time!" Weak water raised his head with pride, his delicate neck was like an elegant swan, and his small face was very proud with a smile. "I''m very kind of you to hold Ben Xianzi''s hand and kneel down to thank him, you rude guy! I haven''t finished yet


    "I know. I''m so lucky that I can hold the water fairy''s hand - and then what?"


    "And then? I went in, of course


    Weak water said, the other hand gently in the air, lips micro movement, and then she pulled Yue Fei directly against the wall hit.


    "Why? Wait... Eh? " In the blink of an eye, Yue Fei found that he had entered the room. He was surprised and said, "is this wall piercing? It''s incredible. I don''t understand the reason at all. "


    "Hello, Hello! You''re in, and I am! "


    A Huang Chuanyin expressed his protest.


    "You''re looking out. Let us know what''s going on."


    Yue Fei said that and turned around. He had already seen the man in the room. He was a young man. He looked less than 30 years old. He had short black hair and a mole on his eyebrow. He was very similar to Xi mousse, These monsters seem to be used to changing into young people - at least Yue Fei has never seen any monsters turn into a white bearded grandfather and run around the world to accept apprentices.


    But the monster seems to be a little strange temper, cross legged sitting on the bed, eyes closed, straight face without a trace of expression.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from his ear. Xie Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. After a daze, he realized that it was a secret transmission.


    "Don''t look, we are in front of you, invisible, there is monitoring in this room, don''t want to be seen."


    Xie Zhi nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    "What kind of monster are you? How did you get caught? "


    Yue Fei repeated his question again.


    "* Zhi. The case. "


    It''s a big trough! Yue Fei''s eyes are jumping wildly. This guy really has a personality. He doesn''t answer questions with one more word!


    The right and wrong * is it the legendary beast who can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and adultery? This NIMA is the same as Linglong. It''s not a monster. How can it react? "


    "Whether it''s a god beast or a monster, it''s all the same in nature. It''s all a different beast." Weak water impatiently waved: "now is not the time for science popularization, do business first."


    "Oh, *, will you leave us? It''s very difficult to live alone in the mortal world. Now we have a lot of monsters there. It''s much more convenient for us to be together. "


    "No."


    fuck! You can die if you say one more word!?


    "Why?"


    "The case."


    Yue Fei''s egg hurts. It''s a virtue in the legend! Does it mean that he won''t go with himself until this case is finished? How long will it take!


    "Yes, we''ll help you with the case, but you need to tell us the current situation first. What did you investigate? I can''t believe I''ve been chased by Tailan real estate at any cost. "


    "Corruption, bribery, bookkeeping, collusion."


    The simple eight words are enough to make Yue Fei realize the seriousness of the matter. In today''s society, as long as these words are involved, there is no trivial matter. I''m afraid it''s not only about Tailan real estate, but also about Zheng Yi and Lu Zheng, and even a lot of people.


    Yue Fei took a breath: "you really poked the hornet''s nest..."


    "People, depravity, morality, decay."


    Xie Zhi shook his head, his face full of loneliness. For a beast like him, this era is perhaps the saddest, because there is no room for him to live. Everyone is lying to the people around him, smiling on the surface, and yelling at each other in his stomach.


    Everyone has their own small abacus, everyone is calculating the gain and loss of interests, no one is really clean, no one can stand the test and investigation.


    This is a huge dye vat. It jumps in and is either dyed black or discharged as a foreign matter.


    That''s why Xie Zhi is so lonely.


    "This is the world now, whether you accept it or not, it is already like this." Yue Fei sighed and then asked, "where is the account book you found? That thing can be used as strong evidence. It will be much easier for us to act with that. "


    Xie Zhi goes to the corner, turns his back to block the camera, and then hooks up with Yue Fei.


    After Yue Fei walked over, he flashed in his hand, a stack of books and a few USB flash disks appeared, and he handed them to Yue Fei.


    "It''s all here."


    Yue Fei looked at the thick pile of books and felt numb. He could almost imagine how much heavyweight news there would be.


    After putting the account book into the storage ring, Yue Fei said, "pay attention. They are sure that you have these things in your hand. They will not give up."


    Weak water stepped forward and said: "you can put away these pills. The red one is Guyuan pill, which can keep the mana from leaking out. However, the time limit is only a few hours. You can only return to the elixir three days later, and you can keep the added mana to deal with the danger."


    When he heard the effect of Guyuan pill, Xie Zhi, who had been straight faced, also brightened his eyes and accepted the pill without hesitation.


    "Thank you. It works."


    Yue Fei smiles. As soon as he is ready to speak, he suddenly hears ah Huang''s voice.


    "Boss! Just now the fat director came! "


    Yue Fei was in a daze and said in a hurry: "the director is here. Let''s hide beside him first. I want to see if I can hear any news."


    Xie Zhi nodded slightly and sat back on the bed.


    "Click"


    The heavy door slowly opened, and Lu Zheng''s figure appeared in the room.

 Chapter 334

    "Mr. Xie, it seems necessary for me to remind you that since you are in the Bureau, if you don''t confess, you have no chance to go out."


    Lu Zheng stood in front of Xie Zhi, and after a long silence, he chose to speak first.


    "Besides, I don''t know if you know what you''ve done constitutes a crime, but you should know that it''s not easy to be in prison, right?"


    Xie Zhilian''s expression did not change. He looked directly at Lu Zheng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    It seems that Lu Zheng found that the dialogue was in a deadlock. After taking a cigarette, he relaxed his expression and said with a kind face: "this may not be appropriate for me, but I want you to think about it carefully."


    "If you think there is something inside the case, or you have been wronged, you can tell me, or you can submit the evidence you have to me, so that I can help you. Like now, you don''t say a word, even if I want to help you, I''m helpless."


    Xie Zhi rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    For Xie Zhi, he can see whether a person is innocent at a glance, while Lu Zheng is naked in his eyes, and his past mistakes are extremely clear. Of course, he is not stupid enough to tell Lu Zheng.


    Next, Lu Zheng was insinuating and threatening. He tried all the ways he used to deal with the suspects, soft or hard, one by one, but Xie Zhi ignored him without exception.


    "Well! Just keep silent. It will be too late to regret when you are convicted! "


    Although Lu Zheng didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that it was useless to continue to ask. He gave a cold hum and left with one sentence.


    "Well..."


    Yue Fei stopped recording on his mobile phone and rubbed his chin to think about it.


    "It''s obvious that Lu Zheng has some kind of deal with Tailan real estate. He''s worried that the things you investigate will involve him, so he decided to find out about you first, but he didn''t expect that you didn''t care about his means at all."


    "He is a corrupt official."


    Xie Zhi then closed his mouth again.


    Yue Fei estimates that Lu Zheng''s criminal evidence is in the account book, so he is not in a hurry to think about it now. After saying hello to Xie Zhi, he and weak water leave.


    "What''s up? Did you find him? "


    As soon as they got back to the car, Lin Keke couldn''t wait to rush up.


    "Of course he did, but he didn''t want to leave with us."


    "Ah? Why? Does he like living here? Or is the food better here? "


    Lin Ke Ke bit his fingers with curiosity on his face.


    "What do you think?" Yue Fei rubbed her head and said with a wry smile, "this guy is a bit old-fashioned. He is involved in this case now. If we don''t solve the case, he won''t leave with us."


    Weak water frowned: "what a troublesome guy. I don''t want to worry about him any more. "


    "Well, since you''re here, let''s settle this matter... How''s your stealth skill?"


    I''m afraid Yue Fei has already understood song''s wish and his red face.


    "Thank you very much. I''ve mastered all kinds of tricks. I''ll practice a little later."


    Song Deyuan gives another gift to Yue Fei. He can master one more magic. For those who are obsessed with practice, he is as happy as ordinary people who win the first prize.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Yue Fei took out the account book that Xie Zhi got and handed it to song Deyuan: "this is what Xie Zhi got. Let''s see who should solve these things. Are we going to solve the problem ourselves or hand it over to the local discipline inspection department? Seriously, I''m afraid the discipline inspection department will go along with them. "


    Song Deyuan roughly looked through the documents and said in surprise: "it''s not proper to hand over the contents to the discipline inspection department. We can directly intervene in the incident in the capacity of national security. Our special affairs investigation department has great power. The local government must cooperate with us unconditionally."


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "but what if the places are connected and refuse to cooperate with us? It''s not impossible. "


    "In that case, the documents will have to be submitted and directly handled by the central government." Song Deyuan shrugged, "we don''t have much interest in this kind of thing, nothing more than interest disputes, corruption and bribery.". Money in society is of little use to us practitioners, so we are not interested in it. "


    "What shall we do? I have a hard time with this kind of thing


    "It depends on what result Xie Zhi wants to see, whether he wants to end this incident fairly and justly, or whether he wants to bring those involved to justice - this is more difficult."


    Song Deyuan looks at the thick pile of account books and laughs bitterly. The more people involved, the more difficult it is to deal with. Under a huge net of interests, there is often an amazing truth hidden, and even makes people dare not uncover the veil.


    "Anyway, put away the things first... Oh, by the way, Xiaoxuan, you are also a local snake in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Have you ever heard of Tailan real estate?"


    "I haven''t heard of Tailan real estate... But I think my father mentioned Tailan group. It should be a subsidiary of Tailan group."


    "Uncle Xu Eh, by the way, isn''t he very close to the military? He should be clear about the high-level circles in Suzhou and Hangzhou. He should consult him about it. If he can help, it will be much easier. "


    "Then go! Go and cure my mother first! If my mom recovers, my dad will listen to you for everything


    Xu Xuan had been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    "Then you go to work first, and I''ll stand by first. If you have any orders, you can call me, and I''ll leave the car to you."


    Song Deyuan said and got out of the car. Next, Yue Fei wanted to be busy with their private affairs. It was not appropriate for him to follow.


    Yue Fei is not hypocritical either. He wrote down his mobile phone number and drove away.


    Xu Xuan''s family lives in the suburb of Suzhou and Hangzhou. In a high-end villa area, it is close to mountains and rivers, and the air is extremely fresh. Although it is not as good as Yue Fei''s family, the environment is extremely rare in today''s society. This is also the place Xu hegui specially selected for his wife.


    Now Xu Xuan''s mother, Su Wanjun, is here all the year round to take care of her body. She employs a special doctor and nurse to take care of her.


    "The environment is good, suitable for health preservation."


    Weak water simple evaluation here, to get such a positive evaluation from her mouth is not easy.


    "Why? miss? Didn''t you just go back to school? Why are you back? "


    As soon as they entered the house, the maid was surprised.


    "Sister he, how does my mother feel today?"


    "Well, as before, I''m tired after a little porridge."


    Xu Xuan was not too surprised to hear the maid say so. After she asked everyone to sit down, she took Yue Fei and weak water upstairs.


    Chaoyang''s big bedroom is decorated with a very warm, light pink tone, which makes it full of a young girl''s lovely feeling. The huge bed is as luxurious as in a fairy tale, with pink veil hanging on it. On the bedside cupboard, there are some instruments to monitor the patient''s physiological condition. In addition to Su Wanjun lying on the bed, the room is full of beautiful and beautiful feeling, Only a little nurse was sitting in front of the round table by the window, reading books with great concentration. Even Yue Fei didn''t wake her up when they came in.


    "Xiao Yuan, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Xuan glanced at the book, but before she could see it clearly, the flustered Xiao Yuan hid the book.


    "Sister Xiaoxuan! Why are you back? It was so quiet that it almost scared me to death


    The little nurse patted her chest with exaggerated expression.


    Xu Xuan said angrily: "you''re so lucky to say that we''ve been standing here for several minutes, and you haven''t found out! If anything happens to my mother, I''ll be the first to let you go


    "Absolutely not. I''m very sensitive to the sound of the instrument. My aunt ate some porridge at noon and went to sleep again. She''s in a stable condition."


    "Where''s Dr. Sun?"


    "She helped her aunt check her body at noon, and then took some blood back to the hospital for laboratory test. The equipment here is insufficient."


    The little nurse looks at Yue Fei curiously. It''s the first time that she sees Xu Xuan taking the boy home. Is this her boyfriend? It looks very ordinary... It''s clean and sunny for the time being


    "What''s wrong with Auntie?"


    Yue Fei looks at Su Wanjun behind the veil. Her hair is dry and colorless, her cheeks are very thin, white as a piece of paper. Some shadows of Xu Xuan can be seen from her face. If she is healthy, they are more like each other.


    "Chronic lymphocytic leukemia."


    "Are you kidding? leukemia? Is it easy to exchange bone marrow or hematopoietic stem cells with your family''s conditions? "


    Xu Xuan bit her lower lip and said, "I''ve changed it, but I don''t know why. It''s not cured, and the transplanted hematopoietic stem cells will soon be infected and assimilated. Mother''s chemotherapy tolerance is very low, and she can''t accept chemotherapy, so she needs to replace hematopoietic stem cells every other period of time... "


    "I don''t understand at all... Is that ok?"


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water. The weak water doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Weak water sneered: "are you doubting the effect of my elixir? This kind of small problem, with Tianyuan yuxu powder is simply overqualified


    "It''s good to be effective... Do you need to wake up your aunt?"


    "I don''t think so." Xu Xuan hesitated for a moment, "... Xiao Yuan, I''ll give you a holiday this afternoon. You can go out."


    "Eh eh?"


    Xu Xuan pushed the little nurse out of the door: "don''t worry, go out quickly."


    "But you don''t understand those instruments, my duty..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t need those things soon."


    "What do you mean..."


    "Nothing."


    Xu Xuan slammed the door, and then continued: "if you take medicine, it may be very painful. After all, you need complete treatment."


    "Probably..."


    "So that''s it."


    With a shrug, Yue Fei took out a piece of Tianyuan yuxu powder and handed it to Xu Xuan: "come on."


    Xu Xuan took a deep breath, then put the Tianyuan yuxu powder on Su Wanjun''s lips, slowly poured it into her mouth, and the silver white liquid soon disappeared

 Chapter 335

    Su Wanjun was sleeping, but suddenly he felt pain and itching all over his body. He thought it was an illusion, but the feeling became more and more intense, but soon he opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that my daughter, who had just been separated for a few days, was standing by the bed, and there was a boy beside her.


    "Xiaoxuan? Why are you back? Didn''t you go back to school? "


    Su Wanjun tried to bear the uncomfortable feeling and wanted to sit up and talk to Xu Xuan.


    "Mom, don''t move. I''ve just given you some medicine. Lie down and be patient for a while, and you''ll soon get better."


    "Medicine?" Su Wanjun''s thin face showed a wry smile: "I''m like this now, which can be cured with a mouthful of Medicine... What strange thing did you give me to drink? I feel so painful now. "


    In fact, Su Wanjun didn''t mean to say that Xu Xuan would be wronged if she was cheated and got some poison to pour on herself?


    "Mom, you can rest assured that this medicine is very effective. If this medicine can''t cure you, there will be no effective medicine in the world!"


    Xu Xuan is very confident in the medicine of weak water. After all, it''s a fairy medicine that can make the flesh and bones of the dead live.


    Su Wanjun couldn''t see it, so she didn''t know. Xu Xuan saw it. Her pale face wasn''t long after she took the medicine. Now Su Wanjun''s skin has turned red, and her essence and spirit are recovering quickly.


    "By the way, mom, this is my friend Yue Fei. This is weak water. This time, I specially brought them to see you. What you drink is their medicine - but mom, you must remember that when you are well, you should never tell anyone about it."


    Su Wanjun nodded, then looked at Yue Fei curiously. She didn''t care too much about the weak water. Women''s instinct made her care more about the opposite sex friend in her daughter''s mouth.


    The height is average, the appearance is average, looks very gentle, although the body is dressed very ordinary, but it is very clean, smile is very natural... In short, still can see the past.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoxuan''s mother. Just call me auntie."


    Su Wanjun subconsciously sat up and raised his hand to shake hands with Yue Fei.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Xiaoxuan''s classmate and good friend. My name is Yue Fei. This is shemei''s weak water."


    Yue Fei smiles and shakes hands with Su Wanjun.


    "Why?"


    When he shook hands with Yue Fei, Su Wanjun found that he raised his hand effortlessly. Not only that, he sat up subconsciously.


    "I, I sat up... And raised my hand..."


    Su Wanjun looks at her hands excitedly. Since she got this disease, she is getting weak day by day. She hasn''t felt her hands full of strength for a long time.


    This feeling is really missed.


    "Look, Ma, I said you''ll be well soon."


    With a mischievous smile, Xu Xuan held Su Wanjun''s hand: "I''m still waiting for my mother to get better and cook for me. I haven''t eaten the food my mother cooked for a long time."


    Although Su Wanjun''s illness is incurable, because Yue Fei and weak water are here, Xu Xuan is not worried at all. She was stabbed a few days ago, but she can go shopping heartlessly. Can you expect her to get nervous?


    "You, I''m so sick, and you want me to cook - ouch!"


    The smile on Su Wanjun''s face suddenly froze, and then he bent over and spat out a mouthful of blood. The dark red blood dyed the pale pink quilt red, looking very eye-catching. There was a thick blood in the air, as well as Su Wanjun''s breathing.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    All of a sudden, Xu Xuan was startled.


    Weak water moved his eyes away from the game console, swept his eyes back and said faintly, "it''s normal. It''s good for the body to eliminate congestion and accumulated toxins. It''s a lot easier."


    "Oh... Scared me to death..."


    Xu Xuan was relieved.


    Su Wanjun grinned bitterly. She vomited blood. Is it a good thing? What kind of person is the daughter bringing back? Is she a barefoot doctor?


    But soon Su Wanjun found out that what the little girl called weak water said was true.


    Not long after she vomited blood, Su Wanjun felt as if her heavy and weak body had regained its vitality, and she could also feel the obvious sense of hunger, which she had never felt for a long time.


    But before that


    Su Wanjun covered his tumultuous abdomen and his face was slightly red. He took his daughter and whispered a few words.


    Xu Xuan was stunned, then nodded with a smile and got up to push Yue Fei and weak water out of the bedroom.


    Yue Fei was at a loss: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuan gave him a white look: "my mother wants to change clothes!"


    Yue Fei went back to the living room honestly.


    "What''s up, what''s up?"


    "It''s OK. It''s easy."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, No Weak water wrinkled his nose, "I''m talking about meeting Xiaoxuan''s mother."


    "It''s just a sentence... Oh, by the way, I have to let the kitchen do something. My aunt has just recovered. Now she has to eat something."


    In the bedroom, after changing into her pajamas, Su Wanjun was mixed into the bathroom by Xu Xuan. After excreting the toxins in her body, her body became more relaxed. Her strength had all recovered. She took a good shower and washed away all the strange things that spilled out of her body. Then she came out fresh and fresh.


    "I haven''t used my feet to walk on the road for a long time. This feeling is really missed..."


    Su Wanjun''s eyes were filled with tears. She never found it exciting to be able to walk with her own feet.


    "Mom, I have to walk a long way with my feet in the future. Don''t be so excited."


    "You, don''t experience the pain of loss, you will never know the value of possession... You tell me, what''s the relationship between Yue Fei and you?"


    Xu Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my good friend."


    "Really? I don''t believe my good daughter will bring an ordinary friend to see me. Does your father know? "


    Su Wanjun regards Yue Fei as Xu Xuan''s boyfriend.


    "Of course... What do you know! My father knows Yue Fei. A few days ago, my father had an accident and almost died. It''s Yue Fei who helped to pull him back from the gate of death. "


    Xu Xuan was almost surrounded by her mother.


    "What happened to your father? What''s the matter? "


    Su Wanjun has been in bed, she did not know Xu hegui almost died.


    "Just a while ago, it''s all right - if you don''t worry, I''ll call him back. Just as Mom, you''ve recovered, so you can celebrate in the evening."


    "Well, you call your father quickly, I''ll clean up and give him a surprise!" Su Wanjun chuckled: "of course, if he finds you a little mother while I''m sick in bed, he''ll be surprised. I remember he was very intimate with the little secretary in his office."


    Xu Xuan''s face froze and she began to laugh. She didn''t care about her father''s love life, but it''s impossible for a man like him not to eat meat for such a long time, right? How to say that his mouth is not clean, but how to deal with it depends on him


    Xu Xuan secretly mourned for her father.


    "By the way, you can tell the kitchen to make something. I''m very hungry now."


    Su Wanjun took off the pajamas she had just put on, but after a while, her emaciated body has become very plump and her skin is rejuvenated.


    "Well, I''m going."


    At first, Xu Xuan just thought that Su Wanjun wanted her to send a message. When she went out with the phone, she found out that Su Wanjun had given her a chance to tell Xu hegui


    Xu Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but she got through the phone.


    "Hello? Dad


    "Xiaoxuan? What can I do for you


    "To tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news, which do you want to hear first?"


    "How can you learn to play this hand... Then first bitter then sweet, first bad news."


    "Why? How can this happen? Don''t most people choose good news first? Dad, don''t be so unconventional... "


    "Good, good news first..."


    "The good news is that I asked Yue Fei and weak water to come home to help my mother cure her. Now my mother has recovered."


    "What!? Really? Is Xiaoxuan real? "


    Xu hegui on the other end of the phone was very excited. Xu Xuan even heard a crackling sound, as if the water cup had fallen to the ground and broken.


    "What are you saying! Of course I am¡ª¡ª Then there''s the bad news. " Xu Xuan gloated and said, "before you go home, you''d better figure out how to explain to my mother how you''ve solved your physiological problems over the years... But she suspects that you''ve found me a little mother... Well, there won''t be more than one, will there?"


    Xu hegui in the office immediately broke out in a cold sweat. How could a man like him be clean? If you don''t go out to socialize, even if you can''t help it at ordinary times, it''s strange that so many flowery little girls give him a wink.


    No one cared about him before, but now the main room wakes up and begins to settle accounts in the autumn. I''m afraid he has to deal with all the unclear women around him


    Xu he returned home like a mourner: "you can''t blame me for being merciless. It''s really mud Bodhisattva crossing the river - it''s hard to protect himself..."


    Almost immediately, Xu hegui began to think about what kind of excuse he should find to alienate his little secretary. To be honest, he was reluctant to give up. Not only that, but there was another thing to do


    "Hello? Xiao Wang, I ran out of the medicine you gave me last time. Is there any more? Send me some... What? period? Hurry to buy it! Without those drugs, I can''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    In this world, not only men have needs, but also women have needs. Su Wanjun has been lying in bed for so long, and I''m afraid she''s already suffocated. I''m afraid there''s going to be a bowel war when I go back tonight. Xu hegui was just squeezed by the Secretary in the morning. If I don''t take some medicine at night, how can I deal with Su Wanjun who has been suffocating for so long?


    On the way home, Xu he''s mood is half happy and half worried, and he secretly clenches the small medicine bottle in his pocket


    In this world, there is always one thing descending from another. Even though he has a lot of words and countless people look up to him most of the time, in front of Su Wanjun, he is the monkey king in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and he can''t escape

 Chapter 336

    "Wanjun!"


    As soon as Xu hegui enters the house, he sees Su Wanjun sitting on the sofa eating happily. He rushes over excitedly and ignores Yue Fei and others.


    "Husband, get down on your knees!"


    I thought it would be a tearful scene of love between husband and wife, but reality made a big joke on Yue Fei, and he was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground.


    "Wife... There''s someone at home..."


    Xu hegui''s face turned red. He didn''t even dare to look at Yue Fei. He could already imagine what they were like.


    Yes, Yue Fei''s expression is wonderful.


    "They''re not outsiders. What are you pretending to be?" Su Wanjun put down the bowl and burped. His face was slightly red, but he soon returned to normal. He didn''t know where to find a small black stick in his hand and played with it. "When I was sick in bed, you had a good time playing... I heard that you and a Yu were back together again? Huh? How did you swear when you chased me? Well


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Xu he returned straight in a cold sweat and kept winking at Xu Xuan for help.


    "A Yu is my father''s girlfriend, but I was dumped by my father later. This kind of man who wants to change is the worst, isn''t he?"


    Xu Xuan explains the story to Lin Ke Ke in a low voice. Her eyes are still floating to Yue Fei. But what you''re talking about is your father. Is it really OK if you don''t give me face?


    "Do you really think I''ve been lying in bed since I was sick? Hum, you are so naive... What did you do in the office at 5:30 the day before yesterday afternoon? Don''t I remind you? "


    Su Wanjun narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was worth pondering.


    Hearing Su Wanjun''s words, Xu hegui felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    How could she know!? damn! It''s over!


    Just when Xu hegui thought Su Wanjun would continue to press him step by step until he had no way to go back, Su Wanjun suddenly threw away his stick, walked up to Xu hegui, raised his chin, and said with a gentle smile: "after all, I''m sick in bed, and there are so many foxes around you to seduce you. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. I don''t blame you."


    what!?


    Xu hegui is almost in tears now. Su Wanjun, who used to be the queen of black silk whip in his eyes, suddenly becomes a holy angel. He hugs Su Wanjun: "Wanjun! I''m sorry for you! "


    "You, you, you are going to die!" Su Wanjun blushed and beat Xu hegui''s back powerlessly, but it soon turned into a gentle touch, as if she lost her strength after being hugged by Xu hegui. She said shyly: "so, I don''t care about the past... No, but I''ve recovered... So, I can''t have any more contact with those women in the future! No, otherwise I will never talk to you again! If I find out again, divorce! Divorce


    "Good, good! I know I know I know! I''m sorry! "


    Poof! What''s the matter with this textbook like arrogance!?


    Yue Fei almost got a bloody nose from the expectant mother-in-law. Then he saw Su Wanjun''s hand behind Xu hegui''s hand gesture of victory.


    "Great..."


    Xu hegui may have something to talk about with Su Wanjun. When they went upstairs, weak water said with admiration: "this woman''s means are really terrible."


    Xu Xuan looked at the weak water strangely: "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    "Although you are sick in bed, you can still lay your own flag beside your father and master accurate information at any time. Not only that, after recovery, you can take the initiative and directly shock your father with the information and super momentum that you have mastered, so that he can''t cope with it. Just when he racked his brains to think of an excuse, he suddenly stopped oppressing him, She turned into a tender little wife. "


    "Not only that, but also he used an almost textbook like arrogant means to make him feel guilty, and locked up your father completely... It is estimated that after this incident, your father''s feelings for her will be more specific."


    "To tell you the truth, she may have arranged the women around your father and he doesn''t know. After all, instead of making strange women become potential threats, it''s better to arrange the women who know the root and the bottom to be at ease and better control the situation."


    "Your mother is very good."


    Originally, he didn''t feel anything. He just thought his mother-in-law would be cute. After listening to the analysis of weak water, Yue Fei immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Is it true? If it''s really like what weak water said, then Xu Xuan''s mother is too strong, right? This plan


    The men and women who come out of NIMA''s rich family are all intelligent!?


    Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke''s eyes widened. One of them didn''t think so much, the other never thought so much. After listening to the analysis of weak water, they only had one feeling: although they didn''t understand, they felt terrible!


    "That is to say! My mother is very good! " Xu Xuan''s chest was full of pride. "If anyone dares to bully me, my mother will let him go."


    Hey, just say it. Why are you looking at me!? Yue Fei feels aggrieved.


    Xu hegui and Su Wanjun said that they went upstairs to have a heart to heart talk, but Yue Fei knew exactly what they would do on it. After so long, it must be thunder and fire. One hair can''t be controlled, at least two hair and three hair.


    I hope Xu hegui can carry it.


    "Let''s play games, and when they''re done talking, we''ll ask your father about the Teran group."


    Yue Fei put forward a suggestion: "it''s not a matter to wait here... Xiaoxuan, what can you do at home?"


    The main reason is that the two idiots next to them are really bored and are going to be crazy. If Yue Fei doesn''t find a way to pacify them, it''s estimated that these two guys will make trouble again.


    "Go, chess, mahjong, checkers, flying chess, playing cards... Any choice."


    "Oh, let''s go to the flying machine... Eh? By the way, weak water, did I forget something? "


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    "Oh... That''s probably a mistake."


    ¡­¡­


    While Yue Fei was waiting for Xu he''s return, they didn''t stop on the other side.


    "Asshole! In this area of Suzhou and Hangzhou, there are still people who dare to do this to my son, Yang Kangning!? It''s lawless! Check! Check it out for me! We must find out who is so short-sighted! "


    In the hospital, Yang Kangning''s forehead is congested. Looking at the motionless son on the bed, he is going crazy.


    The doctor checked for several hours, but he had to come to the conclusion that everything was normal. If it wasn''t for the worry that they didn''t work hard, Yang Kangning would have slapped him in the face long ago!


    "Mr. Yang, at present, I''m afraid that the childe''s nerve signal has been cut off, which makes him unable to act. This situation is extremely rare. At present, there is not even --"


    "I''m not here to hear why! I want the result! Do you understand the result? "


    "There''s nothing we can do for the moment, because all the physiological phenomena of the young master are normal, that is to say, the only sign is that he can''t act - it''s just like the point in the martial arts novel."


    The doctor pushed his glasses and went out shaking his head. He had been a doctor for most of his life. It was the first time that he saw such a strange condition.


    Point?


    Yang Kangning is in the heart move, look to just wake up Zong ten days: "give me a description of that person."


    "I''m very young. I''m in my twenties. I''m surrounded by some beautiful girls. Two girls are the same age as him, three little girls and a dog. Looks very ordinary, dressed very ordinary, but the momentum is very strong, is a congenital master


    Yang Kangning was angry: "in his twenties? Congenital master? Are you kidding me!? He started refining gas from his mother''s womb! "


    Zong Xun said helplessly: "this is the truth."


    "You are also a martial arts practitioner. At least you are a rare master. Do you think tianer has been punctured?"


    "Not so much. Even if you''re a congenital master, you won''t have such a strong effect. You can recover your action ability in one or two hours at most. Now it''s been several hours, and the young master is still like that."


    "Anyway, it''s a glimmer of hope. Contact your master and ask him to come out of the mountain! God can''t lie down like this! You can''t be beaten and you have to swallow it! This scene must be found back! "


    Zong Xun hesitated and said, "but my master hasn''t done it for a long time..."


    "Five million!" Yang Kangning said lightly: "as long as you can let him do it, I''ll give you five million! If he can stay as my bodyguard, I will give him 50 million a year! I know that you are his favorite disciple and the one who is most likely to become a congenital master. That''s why I invest in you. If you can''t make me see the return on investment, I can only give up further investment - even recover the capital. "


    Zong Xun''s face changed slightly: "I try my best!"


    Yang Kangning nodded with satisfaction: "Mr. Ye long has come out. No matter how powerful that guy is, I''m afraid he''ll have to cry for mercy."


    "Of course!" Zong Xun said with pride, "my master is a leading figure in the southern Wulin. If you stamp your feet, you have to shake three times in the Wulin!"


    Fifty million yuan to buy a congenital master for a year, the price is very good, because Yang Kangning has seen the strength of congenital master. Congenital experts are fearless even if they have guns within 50 meters, far beyond ordinary people''s perception ability, and can easily cope with sudden crises. It''s a small matter to dismantle cars and climb tall buildings with bare hands. Compared with congenital experts, the super bodyguards in security companies are just a piece of shit.


    And congenital master is extremely rare, even if nothing to do, take out to support the field is also a matter of face.


    Yang Kangning has almost seen in his mind that bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is struggling at the foot of Ye long


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know who that boy is! I have to contact Lao Lu. I hope the monitoring can find some clues... By the way, there''s that damned lawyer, Cao. What''s the matter these days? It''s so not peaceful. I hope that lawyer will be hard spoken. If those things fall into his hands, they will be in trouble in the future. "


    Yang Kangning muttered and found out the phone.

 Chapter 337

    Lu Zheng is restless in the office. He has not been so restless for a long time, as if there is a shadow over his head.


    Now he is almost sure that Xie Zhi has something very important in his hands, even related to his career.


    But the problem is that Xie Zhi''s hard and soft words have not farted much, which makes him feel thorny.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Lao Lu, please do something. Tune in some surveillance videos. I want to find some people."


    Yang Kangning told Lu Zheng about the address and time period of the surveillance video.


    Lu Zheng frowned: "who are you looking for?"


    "The guy who beat my son has obvious characteristics. The key point is that he has two big, three small and five women around him. They are all very beautiful and have a dog..."


    Lu Zheng is stunned. Isn''t this the national security of the important people who came here before? How come you''ve got to work with Yang Kangning before the business of Tailan real estate is over? When Lu Zheng thought a little, he had a plan in his mind.


    "I can help you find the person you said. I''ll contact you when I have news."


    "That''s great. By the way, is that asshole lawyer still with you?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll be there as soon as I''m finished. When the evening comes, we''ll have a drink and find a place to have fun."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Zheng''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he was thinking.


    "Guo''an... Xie Zhi... I... Yang Kangning... Now Guo''an is directly over Xie Zhi and there is a conflict between Yang Kangning and me. If Yang Kangning and Guo''an''s people are involved, I have time to get something from Xie Zhi, but he may also directly reveal the news, which has a certain risk. But if I deal with Guo''an for him now, I''m afraid the risk is even greater, Those people all have gun certificates... "


    "However, if I can get the evidence in Xie Zhi''s hand before Guo''an forces Yang Kangning to a dead end, I will be able to get away successfully, and there is no evidence to prove that Xie Zhi is with me, and then I can directly destroy the body..."


    "Sure enough, we can''t wait any longer. It seems that we need to contact that person..."


    Lu Zheng''s face is struggling. It seems that he doesn''t want to contact the person who can help him. However, after thinking about it, he finds that he has already stepped out of the cliff and has no way back. He is so cruel that he takes out a small metal box from his pocket. After opening the box, there is a dark red note inside


    He took a deep breath, cut his finger with a knife, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and the blood fell on the note


    "It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not!"


    Lu Zheng held his breath. After a while, the note suddenly glowed red and floated.


    Yes!


    Lu Zheng was relieved. Although the man was mysterious and powerful, he couldn''t be contacted eight or nine times out of ten times, which was also a headache for Lu Zheng.


    The red light on the note became more and more bright. Lu Zheng got up quickly, locked the door and closed the blinds. A moment later, the office was almost filled with blood like light.


    "... what can I do for you..."


    The deep voice directly rang out in Lu Zheng''s mind. At that moment, Lu Zheng was overwhelmed by a terrible pressure and knelt on the ground.


    "Dear adult... You once said that if a villain has difficulties, he can call the name of an adult. You --"


    "Say the point!"


    Lu Zheng shivered all over, and his urine came out two or three drops. He couldn''t even wipe his forehead with sweat. He lowered his head and said, "villain, I have encountered a very troublesome thing. If this thing is discovered by others, villain can''t continue to walk on this road, and can''t provide strength for adults..."


    "... what do you need me to do?"


    "There is a man who has the evidence of trading between villains and others in his hands. If he is accused, villains will be put in prison and will no longer be able to provide power for adults. So, villain, I want adults to help read his thoughts, or torture him directly, control him, and ask him to hand over the evidence. "


    "... trouble mortal, kill him directly."


    Lu Zheng was startled: "never! My Lord, now this man has the evidence of villain in his hand. If he dies, the clue will be interrupted, and villain will fall into a crisis - even if he wants to kill, he should get those things before killing. "


    Although it''s very easy to kill Xie Zhi, Lu Zheng has a small idea now. He wants the adult to take all the evidence left by Yang Kangning in Xie Zhi''s hand, so that he has no worries. However, if Xie Zhi dies directly and those things are missing, he can''t rest assured.


    "... hum, you dare to play tricks on me. I like it. I promise you. I will come to you when I have something to do. But you''d better know that I have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have much time to waste."


    "Villain understands, villain understands..."


    "Now that you understand, put away the talisman paper, or I will waste my strength to make another one."


    The sound fell, the red light suddenly converged, and the dark red Rune paper fell into the box again. Until then, Lu Zheng gasped hard and sat down on the chair wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s really scary... Every time I contact him, I follow up like a ghost. But it''s incredible that there are such guys in the world."


    "But that''s good. If you leave the matter to him for help, it will be very easy to solve... Next, when will you inform Yang Kangning about those national security issues? What a headache... "


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t had such a steady chat for a long time."


    Xu hegui, with a red face, sat on the sofa. Without waiting for others to speak, he explained first. After seeing Xu Xuan''s strange eyes, Xu hegui felt a little embarrassed and stressed: "it''s true..."


    "Well, we all believe you... But what about Auntie?"


    "She''s a little tired, so take a rest first..."


    Well, the original stable chat will also feel tired... When we are three-year-old children? Asshole!


    Nima, two hours! He''s in his forties, isn''t he!? I''m already middle-aged! What kind of medicine did you take! Not afraid of too excited and sudden death!? Well, well, last time, in order to save him, I let him eat some Tianyuan yuxu powder, so his health would be better, probably because of this, but he really doesn''t know what is abstinence?


    Yue Fei looks at the kiss mark on his neck and feels powerless


    "I didn''t thank you last time, but I''ll trouble you again this time. Mr. Yue, please let me know what you need. I''ll do whatever I can."


    Xu hegui still has a great liking for Yue Fei. The last time he took Yue Fei''s blessing from the gate of hell, he also saved the chief. This great achievement is that it''s not too much to ask for any reward.


    Do you want your daughter? Yuefei secretly Tucao a sentence, eyes corner of the eye, Xu Xuan, but found Xu Xuan seems to make complaints about his heart, a warning to him.


    I didn''t say anything so sensitive, what to do


    Yue Fei murmured, then said to Xu He GUI, "Uncle Xu, don''t be so polite. I''m Xiaoxuan''s" good "friend. It''s right to help her."


    Xu hegui looks at Yue Fei and Xu Xuan with thoughtful eyes.


    "But now I really need Uncle Xu''s help. I don''t have any contacts in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and I don''t know who can be trusted. So I hope Uncle Xu can give me some advice - or entrust Uncle Xu to do this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Xu, what information should you know about Tailan real estate in Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    "Tailan real estate? I know "Tailan real estate is a subsidiary of Tailan group. The foundation of Tailan group is Tailan Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. and Tailan Electronic Technology Co., Ltd. is a company that provides parts processing for Xu''s heavy industry. There are contacts every year. Well, I remember the name of the chairman of Tailan group is Yang Kangning, but apart from signing the contract, our personal relationship is very common - what? Do you want to buy a house in Suzhou and Hangzhou? Do you want me to trust you? "


    Yue Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the parent company of Tailan real estate had business relations with Xu hegui, and he knew the chairman of Tailan group.


    "Uncle Xu is joking. I can''t afford to buy a house in Suzhou and Hangzhou..."


    "Ha ha, you saved me and... Well, Wan Jun''s life, even if it''s to send you a few suites, it''s OK. Let''s say, where do you want it? Villa by Shenyin temple? Or a small building by the West Lake? Don''t be polite to your uncle. "


    "No need, no need... The things that need Uncle Xu''s help are related to this Tailan real estate. A friend of mine is a lawyer. He was entrusted to sue Tailan real estate for illegal forced demolition. Then he went to investigate Tailan real estate, and found some... Well, amazing things. Then Tailan real estate didn''t know what means he used to bribe those clients, Now the client testifies for Tailan real estate in turn, saying that my friend stole the business secrets of Tailan real estate and was suspected of defamation, theft and several other charges... Now according to my investigation, my friend is detained in the Municipal Bureau, but Lu Zheng, director of the Municipal Bureau, refuses to admit it. "


    "Refuse to admit?"


    "Yes, as far as I know, I''m afraid he can''t be separated from Tailan real estate, because... What my friend investigated was the power money transaction between Tailan real estate and the high-level officials in Suzhou, Hangzhou and even the province... Once exposed, I''m afraid it will have a great impact..."


    "What


    Xu hegui was startled: "how can a lawyer contact this kind of thing?"


    "Er... Well... Uncle Xu, don''t care about that."


    Yue Fei is a little embarrassed. He can''t say that Xie Zhi got it directly with his magic power, can he?


    "Uncle Xu, although I have the status of national security, I''m afraid I can''t use anyone if I''m complicit in the officialdom of Suzhou and Hangzhou now. This matter may eventually disappear in the dark. So I hope to use Uncle Xu''s contacts. "


    Xu He GUI frowned: "it''s not a small thing. If you don''t move, you''ll have to move. If you move, you''ll move your whole body... Do you really want to pursue it?"


    "That''s right."


    Xu hegui thought it over carefully for a long time. Considering that Yue Fei saved his life and the chief''s life, it should be nothing to help him. It is estimated that the chief will also think it over carefully - as long as the matter is controlled.


    "OK, I''ll promise you first, but if it''s out of control, it''s time to stop. Can you promise?"


    "That''s... OK."

 Chapter 338

    "I''m in Suzhou and Hangzhou now. I''m accompanying Xiaoxuan to help her mother treat her illness, but I''m flattered that you suddenly remember to call me."


    Yue Fei squatted in the garden, fingering the duckweed on the pool subconsciously.


    "Flattered? Will I believe it? If you really want to talk about it, it''s not too bad for you to say that you are the worst man when you eat me almost into your stomach and then run away suddenly without saying a word? "


    Ning Hailan rolled his eyes at the end of the phone. Last time he was really attacked by blood, he let Yue Fei practice himself. Now this guy doesn''t even know how to care about him. Is this the so-called heartless man who "pulls out birds and doesn''t recognize people"?


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t you make a phone call if it''s ok?" Ning Hailan snorted, "I had something to look for you, but since you''ve all gone to Suzhou and Hangzhou, I''ll try my best."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Recently, many people in the bar started to make trouble after they got drunk. Originally, the bar was covered by Tiger brother of Dongchen gang. This kind of thing has hardly happened before, but recently it has become more and more, and some familiar customers seem to be very irrational. I wanted to let you see if the devil you said was making trouble... But last night, All of a sudden, a man came


    At this point, Ning Hailan suddenly pause, seems to be organizing the language, a moment later, she continued: "that person is very strange, not how to speak, but after seeing someone fighting, he rushed up and put those people down without saying a word... I thought he was brave, wanted to thank him, but he didn''t want anything, Just ask me for a drink... I''ve been drinking since last night! "


    "Well, you didn''t come to me to solve this guy who is going to drink you out of business, did you?"


    "No, no, that person''s language is very strange. It makes me feel like qingfan and them... So I wonder if he is also a monster from heaven. I''ll try my best to stabilize him with wine these two days. Come here when you come back."


    Monster? On the contrary, Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that some monsters would help him when he saw the injustice. It would be good for these monsters who were short of tendons in their heads not to delay.


    "I see. You can rest early in the evening. I''ll go back when I''m finished."


    "OK, you can do it as soon as possible, or I will be drunk and bankrupt by him."


    After hanging up the phone, Yue Fei returns to the living room. They are still eating a lot. There is no sense of restraint in other people''s home. Su Wanjun, on the other hand, let the maids have a rest and put on casual clothes to entertain them. She looked at them with a smile and was not surprised at their appetite.


    Xu Xuan was still thinking about how to explain to her mother, but she was relieved to see this. She was watching TV with Lin Ke Ke holding a teacup.


    "Yue Fei."


    Xu he returns to Yue Fei and waves. Yue Fei follows him to his study.


    "I''ve reflected the matter to the people above." Xu hegui pointed to the top. His meaning should be to go directly to the central government, perhaps the leader Yue Fei once rescued. "The top has promised me that if we can control the matter within the controllable range, we can let it go."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "But it''s a little tricky." Xu He GUI turned over the account book that Yue Fei had given him and rubbed the corner of his eyes with a headache. "I just had a general look. There are a lot of people involved in it - do you want these people to step down?"


    Xu hegui''s subtext is very clear. If you just want to target Yang Kangning, things are easy to do. You just need to inform the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. However, if you want to let all these people step down, things will get out of control. After all, even some people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection are involved in it, and nobody can use it at all.


    Yue Fei thought about it and said, "it should be enough to bring down the Tailan group."


    After all, Xie Zhi didn''t say that he wanted to kill all the people. As long as he toppled the Talan group and showed that he was satisfied with his attitude, he would surrender. It''s an extraordinary time. Every extra effort will be made to deal with Zhu Yan and his so-called friends.


    For others, Yue Fei doesn''t have so much leisure time to manage them. After letting the people above know their information, these people will naturally be put in the cold and gradually be deprived of power.


    "In this way, I can start to work tomorrow, and tomorrow will be full of storm."


    Xu hegui sighed: "if you bring down Yang Kangning, I have to find a way to control the Tailan group. Otherwise, if the production of electronic chips stagnates, my cooperation with the military will also be affected."


    "Please Uncle Xu."


    "Don''t bother. This is what you should do. You should have a rest early in the evening. Let Xiaoxuan accompany you to the city tomorrow. I''ll do this. You can see the result tomorrow evening."


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu."


    "You''re welcome. By the way, you can choose the rooms on the first floor. No one has lived here before. They are very clean."


    "All right."


    Yue Fei then gets up to leave. He knows that Xu hegui must contact many people to prepare the layout tonight, so that he can bring down Yang Kangning tomorrow. Although Talan group is a small enterprise compared with Hsu heavy industry, he will not take it lightly because of his efforts.


    "Yue Fei."


    Just as Yue Fei opens the door to go out, Xu hegui suddenly stops him.


    "You... And Xiaoxuan..."


    As the controller of a large group, Xu hegui hesitates for the first time. He is not a fool. Of course, he can see the strange atmosphere between Xu Xuan and Yue Fei, especially when he was just having dinner. But the problem is that Yue Fei is obviously closer to the girl named Lin Keke, so it makes Xu hegui a little uncertain.


    "We? It''s a good friend. "


    Yue Fei laughs naturally: "very good friend."


    Xu hegui is not stupid enough to believe Yue Fei''s words. He is also a man. Naturally, he knows when a man will think. With a sigh, he says, "as a father, I hope you can take good care of Xiaoxuan. As a man, I hope you can take your feelings seriously. Don''t play with Xiaoxuan''s feelings, or you will be a person of Guoan, I will not let you go as a father. "


    Yue Fei felt his nose and didn''t know how to answer him. Playing with Xu Xuan''s feelings? There is no such thing. He is just greedy and wants to harvest more sweet feelings.


    Because he didn''t know how to answer, Yue Fei shrugged, didn''t answer Xu he''s words, and turned to leave.


    "What did you talk to my dad about?"


    As soon as Yue Fei came out, Xu Xuan pulled him to the side.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "your father told you to concentrate on being a junior for me."


    "Go away! Seriously


    Xu Xuan pinches Yue Fei hard.


    "All right, all right." Yue Fei raised his hand to surrender. "It''s about Tailan group. Tailan group has something to do with your father''s Xu heavy industry. Do you already know?"


    "Well."


    "If you want to bring down Yang Kangning now, Xu''s heavy industry must be in charge of Tailan group first, otherwise it will affect the production plan of Xu''s heavy industry. In this way, you can bring down Yang Kangning and master Tailan group, killing two birds with one stone. Of course, your father is willing to do it, but he didn''t have a chance before. Now I give him a sharp sword, and he will make good use of it."


    "... this kind of thing sounds boring." Xu Xuan scratched her head and hair. "I feel that as long as it''s related to politics, it can''t be dealt with simply."


    "So, I''ll leave it to him. Tomorrow we''ll just walk around. Doesn''t coke want to play? Tomorrow is up to you. "


    "I see - you didn''t say anything to my father, did you?"


    Xu Xuan grabs her clothes nervously. If Yue Fei talks nonsense, she will have to find a way to explain later.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "Just, just no hope, what do you say?"


    "So, without your advice, how can I talk nonsense?"


    "That''s good - by the way, I''m going to sleep with coke in the evening. You can sleep in a room by yourself."


    Yue Fei smiles and doesn''t care too much. After all, it''s under the eyes of his father-in-law to be, and he doesn''t dare to mess around. They went back to the living room together.


    Weak water they are now full, she is holding a teacup sitting there, a model has a kind of tea, but ordinary tea for her is a taste, the best Longjing and a pack of tea is no different, she estimated that just want to put on airs.


    Bingsha and Linglong slip out to play after dinner. They are full of magic power now, but they are not afraid of any danger. As long as they don''t cause any trouble, thank God.


    Ah Huang also went out with them, but he didn''t run far. Instead, he hid in the corner of the yard. Maybe he was addicted to smoking again.


    "Coke, let''s sleep together at night!"


    Xu Xuan took Lin Ke Ke''s hand and said with a smile, "I have a lot of clothes that I haven''t worn. You can try them later and give them to you if you like them."


    Lin Ke''s eyes lit up: "eh? Really? "


    "Forget it." Yue Fei waved his hand. "Coke, don''t you think about it. Can you put on her clothes?"


    Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke were stunned for a moment. She was puzzled: "why not?"


    Yue Fei glanced at him and laughed very unkindly: "don''t you feel nervous wearing Xiaoxuan''s clothes?"


    Lin Ke Ke covered his chest and suddenly said: "it''s really ah! I forgot that we have different bust sizes


    Xu Xuan blushed, glared at Yue Fei and growled, "Yue Fei! Can''t you not die!? Do you think I will be so easily irritated by you? "


    Yue Fei said innocently, "I''m just expounding a fact, and you''re so excited that I think you''ve been irritated by me..."


    "You are so clever! Go to hell

 Chapter 339

    Xu hegui stayed up almost all night. He kept in touch with various departments, dredged the relationship, and focused on the layout of Yang Kangning. Fortunately, Yang Kangning didn''t seem to know anything about it, so Xu he took the lead.


    Until three or four o''clock in the morning, he just squinted for a while. Just after eight o''clock, he opened his eyes on time.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Just when Xu hegui started to take action, Yue Fei was shopping in Suzhou and Hangzhou, especially bingsha and Linglong. Because they had already had a close relationship with themselves, Yue Fei was very concerned about them today, and almost responded to their requests. After a while, their hands were full of snacks.


    "Nah, do you feel that the master seems a little strange today?"


    "Yes? Isn''t that fool supposed to be so nice to us? "


    Linglong curls her lips. She thinks it''s natural for Yuefei to be more attentive to her. After all, she is a dragon girl, and she has sacrificed so much for him.


    "Is that so?" Ice gauze tilts her head a little strange, but she thinks Yue Fei''s feeling is different from usual.


    In fact, the biggest reason is that Yue Fei didn''t call them stupid today.


    "Feifei, I want to eat that!"


    Before Lin Ke finished eating the marshmallow in his hand, he was attracted by Teppanyaki again, smelling the fragrant squid.


    "Coke, it''s very greasy, and its cholesterol is many times higher than beef!"


    Xu Xuan doesn''t like greasy things all the time. Although they smell delicious, she always pays attention to food collocation and can always restrain her desire.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t care too much about what you eat. If you really care about this and that, there will be nothing to eat now... Besides, we are all practitioners now. This kind of thing should not damage our body shape."


    When Xu Xuan patted her forehead, what Lin Ke Ke Ke said was true.


    Weak water looks at the squid with a slight frown. The greasy and dirty squid disgusts her, but the fragrance makes her ready to move.


    "Stupid servant, I want that too."


    "Er... OK." Yue Fei went to the barbecue stand and bought more than a dozen strings. Lin Ke Ke ate them happily one by one. Xu Xuan hesitated for a moment and took one, and the rest was divided up by them.


    The weak water bit down and chewed a few times. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he said faintly, "it''s not as good as Yuening''s food, but it has a different flavor. It''s barely acceptable."


    No, no, I won''t force you to accept it if you don''t like it. Yue Fei watched the weak water eating there. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Walking through the snack street, almost every shop''s signature snacks have to come to more than a dozen. Although they have had breakfast at home, they still have a good time. It seems that for Lin Kele, they travel and play just to taste the local snacks.


    "There is Xizi Lake ahead, but I don''t think it''s very attractive. Growing up here, I don''t think it''s special."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "beautiful women come from green mountains and beautiful waters. Without the aura here, how can you grow up to be such a beautiful girl as you?"


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was very surprised: "ah, you can''t say this kind of praise! How cunning! Feifei has never praised me so much


    Xu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then gave Yue Fei a punch with an awkward face: "don''t say such flattery. It''s disgusting. It''s not your style."


    "Hello, at least I praise you. At least I''ll give you a red face. Your reaction is like that of a woman who doesn''t know her feelings."


    "You''re the one who doesn''t understand sentiment, right?" Although there were so many tourists, Xu Xuan had an indifferent attitude: "compared with here, I think the urban area is more attractive now. Is it time for Dad to take action?"


    "It should be, but we don''t have to worry about that, just wait for the result."


    Yue Fei gives a kick to ah Huang. This guy just peed in the West Lake when other people didn''t pay attention to him. He also looks deep. He seems to be racking his brains to sing a song again.


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly saw a man.


    Zongxun.


    Zong Xun walked up to them with a straight face, and then said in a cold voice: "yesterday, thanks to you, I remember my defeat. My teacher is very interested in Mr. Yue''s strength, and I want to compete with him. Today, I''d like to invite Mr. Yue to honor me."


    "No --"


    "Challenge Before Yue Fei could refuse him, Lin Ke Ke Ke excitedly hugged Yue Fei''s arm and begged: "Fei, it''s so boring here. Why don''t we go and have a look with him? His master may be such a powerful mysterious hermit. Maybe he will give you a ring or pills..."


    Coke... Please don''t read novels any more... And when it comes to experts, isn''t the weak water too high!?


    "I --"


    As soon as Yue Fei opened his mouth, Xu Xuan pulled his arm again and whispered, "it''s really boring here. Why don''t you go and meet his master? He looks so arrogant and doesn''t abuse him. I guess he''s upset. Promise him that you don''t want to do it. You can let me do it. I haven''t done it with anyone after practicing for so long! I''ve long wanted to practice with people! "


    Xiaoxuan, are you really Xiaoxuan? Can''t it be the attachment of qingfanli personality!?


    "Mr. Yue is so hesitant, isn''t he afraid? Please rest assured that the master has already reached the state of returning to his original nature. He has a great sense of propriety and will definitely not hurt Mr. Yue. "


    Although Zong Xun said politely, the sarcastic and vivid provocative eyes on his face clearly fell into Yue Fei''s eyes.


    This guy has a gift. He''s good at irony!


    Yue Fei glanced around and found that in addition to weak water''s lack of interest, even bingsha and Linglong were aroused. He had no choice but to shake his head and said, "OK, lead the way."


    "Please


    Seeing that Yue Fei agreed, Zong Xun immediately suppressed the excitement in his heart, made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way forward.


    ha-ha! Actually agreed! Sure enough, young people are young people. They can''t stand stimulation at all. They are hooked with a little means! It depends on him how to win! Shifu has been immersed in the congenital realm for more than ten years. No matter how talented he is, he can never be the opponent of Shifu. As long as Shifu takes the hand to abolish him, the five million promised by Yang Kangning will be obtained!


    Zong Xun has begun to fantasize about how to spend five million.


    After crossing Xizi lake and entering the nearby small mountain forest, zongxun''s road is very remote and fast. I''m afraid he wants to give Yue Fei some color to see. But among Yue Fei''s group, even the three little girls are not behind.


    This made Zong Xun deeply frustrated.


    "Here..."


    As Xu Xuan walked, she suddenly had some doubts: "I seem to have heard my father say that this is a private land, which has been forbidden to enter. My father said that there lived a hermit expert who never met guests. He had been longing for him for a long time and wanted to meet this man for a long time. Isn''t he the master of this guy? "


    Yue Fei gave a cool smile and said, "don''t you know when I see you? How can a real hermit and expert accept apprentices? Will people know where they live? In fact, it''s not the so-called hermit expert. It''s just a means of packaging. It''s just for sale. Fortunately, you are also a business student. Can''t you see through this means? "


    "Er... I always feel that when you say that, many people''s dreams of great Xia will be broken."


    "Just the facts."


    More than ten minutes later, the woods suddenly opened up. In the middle of the two hills, an antique courtyard suddenly appeared. The courtyard was surrounded by dense bamboo forest. At the entrance, there was only a piece of green. I could only hear the breeze blowing, bamboo leaves rustling, and a clear stream beside the courtyard tinkling. It was quite a leisurely mood.


    A person, a table, a chair, a pot of tea, a bag of cigarettes, suddenly, as if back to ancient times.


    "Master, here he is."


    Zong Xun bowed himself and was extremely respectful.


    The old man turned his back to the crowd and puffed out a smoke ring.


    "Is it you who hurt my apprentice? My husband, ye long, give me your name. "


    "Why? There is a stream here. I wonder if there are any fish? "


    Ye long YILENG: a woman?


    Then ye long was very angry, good boy, he was defeated by a woman!? Listen to the voice of Jiao Di Di, which is like a master at home!? It''s a beauty trick! I''ve already said that all red and pink are skeletons, only Wu Daozhen. This boy seems to have to practice again!


    "As long as there is a stream, there must be fish... Probably... There are fish in Xizi lake, which should also be connected here."


    "Great! Xiaoxuan, let''s grab some fish and roast them? "


    "Catch fish, catch fish! Miss Ben is coming, too


    "Well, when it comes to catching fish, you''re all weak. You''d better watch us¡ª¡ª "I''m still here!"


    This is a tour group!? Why so many people!


    Before ye long could reprimand Zong Xun, he heard the chattering conversation again. The clear voice of the woman gave him a kind of foreboding. He didn''t care to keep on putting on airs. He turned around in a hurry. Just at one glance, he trembled all over: "my Koi! You, you, you are so angry with me


    Yue Fei scratched his head. As a hermit, it seems that ye Long''s spiritual cultivation is not at home.


    "Shifu..." Zong Xun looked at the trembling ye long and said in a low voice: "here is the man..."


    Ye long noticed that there was an ordinary man standing beside zongxun. Because he was so ordinary, ye long hardly noticed him at first.


    Ye Long''s eyes twitched, trying to calm himself down. Looking at Yue Fei, he said calmly, "did you hurt my disciple? As a congenital master, but to the weak, is it against the style of an expert? "


    "Ha?" Yue Fei was stunned. "Isn''t the purpose of practicing martial arts to prevent yourself from being bullied? When your apprentice works as a bodyguard for someone else, that person wants to harass my girlfriend. Can I still watch if I don''t do it? Then I''ll do some knitting? Also, since your apprentice is a bodyguard, he should be ready to hit the iron plate at any time, right? If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you go to your parents. What else can you do? Can''t you just find a godfather? "


    Ye long snorted. He didn''t care about Yue Fei''s words. He said lightly, "however, since you have already done it, it''s a fixed number. Well, it''s hard for you to cultivate yourself. For your youth''s sake, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for my apprentice and say sorry. It''s just a matter of exposing it. If it''s someone else, I''ll definitely waste his kung fu!"


    The implication is that he gave Yue Fei a face.


    Yue Fei was enraged immediately.

 Chapter 340

    "Old man, when I saw you in seclusion, I still thought you were a bit of an expert. How could this talk make people want to slap you in the face?"


    Before Yue Fei could speak, Xu Xuan couldn''t help saying, "why do we have to apologize to him? Ah? He''s a bodyguard for a guy like that. He deserves to be beaten! Can you brag around with your big fists? No one will sympathize with such people even if they are killed! "


    "How rude you are! I don''t ask the reason, I only ask the result


    Ye long suddenly drank, and his internal power burst out instantly after years of hard training. The air flow rolled up, and the surrounding bamboo forest crackled.


    "Say it! I kneel down to apologize! Or let me beat you to your knees! "


    Sure enough, master is the best!


    As soon as ye Long''s momentum changed, Zong Xun, who looked down at him, immediately worshiped him. This is the strong one! This is invincible! This is the real congenital master! Every move can cause the power of nature, integrate with heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth for your own use. Hum! Now look at that boy how rampant!


    Think of here, Zong ten''s eyes swept a few eyes to the small room behind him: Mr. Yang, you should be optimistic, this is the real strength of congenital experts!


    "Is it going to start with me?"


    Yue Fei shook his head: "I advise you to stop. You are not my opponent."


    "Don''t be wild! Eat me


    Originally, ye long had been refining Qi for many years, and his self-cultivation skills were excellent. He would not be so impulsive. He wanted to oppress them with his own momentum, but he suddenly found that all the people present were not affected by his momentum, and even the two little fish catching girls were indifferent - hateful! My Koi!


    Ye long, who had been hesitant, saw that his carefully bred Koi was about to be killed by two little girls. He could not care so much. It was useless to say more. He could see the real chapter under his fists!


    When ye Long''s voice came down, he had already started late and arrived first. A gun fist with inherent internal power went straight to Yue Fei''s chest!


    This fist is a must. It''s very powerful. If an ordinary person is afraid of going down with one fist, he will open a big hole in his chest!


    Yue Fei slides back, raises his hand to block Ye Long''s fist, shakes his head and says, "you are really not my opponent. You''d better admit this reality honestly."


    "Cut the crap! I''ve been practicing hard for many years. How can your younger generation be full of nonsense here!? Watch the fight


    Ye long flies to Yue Fei''s crotch!


    "I don''t like grass!"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face changed, he stepped back: "you old man, you have no martial arts virtue! No one is going to hit the key! "


    "Relying on the old and selling the old, you can''t see people who are better than you. That''s why it''s a congenital state after so long cultivation." The weak water glanced at him and walked to one side: "it''s boring. Solve him quickly."


    Ignoring Yue Fei''s words, ye long agitates his internal power and hunts all over his body. The air around him seems to be affected by his every move. In the past, if Yue Fei suddenly saw such a man, he would be shocked. He might even kneel down to worship his teacher. But now, after seeing the strength of weak water, ye long is like a frog in the bottom of a well. He has no pressure.


    "Drink!"


    Ye long yelled, stepped on the ground and rushed to Yue Fei obliquely. He clenched his hands and danced disorderly, which made people dazzled. But at this moment, what he really attacked was his feet flying like a poisonous snake!


    The so-called boxing is two doors, all by foot!


    But he met Yue Fei.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei stood there motionless, holding Ye Long''s right foot firmly in his right hand and kicking him again. His face was very ugly: "I give you a face. Don''t you know it''s a man''s treasure here? Sincerely look for abuse


    Yue Fei raises some mana and shakes it with force. Ye long loses his balance immediately. Then Yue Fei raises Ye long and throws him to the ground!


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound, even the ground was Ye Long''s body hit out of a big pit! Zong Xun next to him was even more startled.


    "Good guy!"


    Ye long got some impact, but it didn''t matter. He jumped out of the pit and moved his body a few times. Finally, he became serious: "I didn''t expect you had two brushes. It seems that I need to be serious!"


    "There''s too much nonsense. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Don''t rely on the old to sell the old!"


    Yue Fei impatiently Gougou fingers: "to play on it, here is a good environment, after playing we can bake a few fish to eat, don''t delay the time."


    "To die!"


    Ye Long''s eyes were cold, and he stepped on the ground with his right foot. The ground within a radius of more than ten meters was shaking. A crack suddenly appeared under Yue Fei''s feet, which made him lose his balance.


    "I''m still here


    Ye long and so on is this opportunity, move like a rabbit, in the twinkling of an eye appear at Yue Fei''s side, double fists as fast as thunder and lightning, hard hit on his chest!


    Ha! After eating my move, Shuanglong goes out to sea. Even people in the congenital realm have to vomit blood! When ye Longzheng was proud, he suddenly found that Yue Fei, who had been hit, didn''t scream and fly backwards as he imagined. Instead, he stood there steadily.


    Do you?


    Ye long stares round his eyes. At this moment, Yue Fei blows his fist, and ye long is like a baseball, whizzing out! After rolling in the air and bumping into the bamboo, he was bounced back.


    Yue Fei flicked his clothes with a look of regret: "ah, the clothes I just bought."


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Ye long struggled to get up and looked at Yue Fei. He was shocked and said, "it''s the same congenital state. How can you be stronger than me when you are so young?"


    "Too hard to accept the reality?"


    Yue Fei rubbed his chin and suddenly pointed at Xu Xuan with a banter on his face. "If you don''t talk about me, you can''t even beat her - well, in fact, you can''t beat any of us."


    A Huang smell speech white Yue Fei one eye: nothing bullying children interesting?


    Ye long, of course, didn''t believe it. Without saying a word, he got up and rushed to Xu Xuan! Two fists subconsciously went straight to Xu Xuan''s chest!


    Powerful as a tiger, fast as thunder!


    "Ah! Old rascal


    Xu Xuan was startled. As soon as she closed her eyes, she slapped her hard and pulled out!


    With the sound of "PIA", ye long tumbled out


    Suddenly Zong Xun''s expression was as wonderful as eating stool


    It''s not a damn thing! Section! Learn!


    This is the only idea Zong Xun and ye long have in mind now.


    Xu Xuan''s accomplishments are not as high as Lin Keke ''.


    Although Ye Long''s actual combat experience is far less than that of Ye Long''s, this fight immediately leads to his superiority. Ye long, as a congenital master, is beaten away by her. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid Ye long will have no foothold in the Wulin in the future.


    No, it''s already out there.


    "You''re kidding


    Yang Kangning, who had been watching for a long time in the room, finally couldn''t help it. He pushed the door open and scolded: "is this the so-called congenital master? Can''t even beat a young man and a little girl? Congenital master? What a fart! I''m so damn blind that I was cheated by you


    Yue Fei was stunned: "who are you?"


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know Laozi? Ha, young people nowadays are so ignorant and terrible Yang Kangning sneered and waved his hand. Two more men in black came out of the room. He said proudly, "I''m Yang Kangning! Yang Kangning of Tailan group


    "So you are Yang Kangning!"


    Yue Fei is very surprised. They are busy catching this guy at the moment, but this guy has come here. They don''t know what''s going on in Tailan group.


    "Good! I am Yang Kangning Yang Kangning sneered, "yesterday you even dare to fight my son, and also under the so cruel means, so that he can''t move now, today I must let you pay the price!"


    "Ha?"


    Yue Fei was stunned, and his feelings came to the end. Yesterday, that bastard was the son of this guy!


    Yue Fei looked at Xu Xuan speechless: "I said that I forgot something yesterday. I forgot those guys..."


    He left with song Deyuan after teaching Zong Xun yesterday. At that time, he forgot about "Yang Ding Tian" and the two women''s body fixing skills


    Yang Kangning looked at Yue Fei''s ferocious face: "ah long! panther! Kill this kid! What''s the matter? I''ll carry it


    "And you bitches, after killing this guy, it''s your turn! I''m going to lock you up one by one, torture you in a dark room, and let you enjoy what is called a desperate life. "


    The two men in black brought by Yang Kangning exchanged glances, and then silently took out two guns from the back of his waist.


    "Stop it Ye Longli drinks, "don''t kill people here! Get out of here, all of you


    "Never die!"


    A long black leopard two people secretly scold a, up and down aimed at Yue Fei, pull the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire rang out, smoke filled, bullets whistling out of the muzzle, straight to Yue Fei''s head and heart!


    "Ha ha ha ha... No one dares not to give Yang Kangning face in this area of Suzhou and Hangzhou. Do you dare to beat me? I''ll bury you with me today! I''m... I''m... I''m... Blinded? What''s the matter with you two!? So close, you can make a crook! "


    Yang Kangning''s rampant voice suddenly stopped, and then angrily scolded ah long and Heibao, because after the gunshot fell, Yue Fei still stood there, even didn''t move.


    Ye long originally intended to rush up to stop ah long and black leopard, but now he is petrified, looking at Yue Fei''s stiff face.


    Just one meter in front of Yue Fei, the two bullets were hanging in the air, as if they had hit a hard wall and had completely deformed.


    Zong Xun''s voice was a little bitter and dry: "how can it be..."


    As soon as Zong Xun''s voice fell, there was a loud bang. Three flashes of lightning came down from the sky. Yang Kangning, a long and a black leopard were dancing. Before they could react, they were struck by the thunder and disappeared from the world in an instant.


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water in surprise.


    Weak water fingertips beat the blue spark, looking at Yue Fei, said lightly: "blaspheme this immortal, help tyranny, worthy of death."


    This is the first time weak water has killed people.

 Chapter 341

    Today''s weather is very good. It''s suitable for picking up girls and having a car crash.


    Zong Xun thought today would be a day for him to make a fortune, because Yang Kangning promised him that as long as his master Ye long was willing to help him, he would get five million yuan. If he could abolish Yue Fei, he would get ten million yuan.


    Zong Xun thinks that this money is very profitable, because his master has always liked him very much. Among all his disciples, he is the only one who has the best chance to break through the innate state. So he thinks that as long as he puts forward this matter, his master will help, but it''s no big deal to teach a young man a lesson.


    In fact, ye long did agree very readily.


    So Zong Xun was very happy, and immediately brought the boy who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    However, what happened next surprised Zong Xun.


    Shifu can''t deal with that little bastard!


    Zong Xun can see that the master did not release water, and he was even very serious!


    Not only that, even the girl can slap the master away!


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Zong Xun doubted whether he was still dreaming. In his heart, how could he be defeated by two people in a row?


    But the reality is cruel. It''s not a dream. So Yang Kangning, who had been watching the play in the room, couldn''t sit still. He came out with a long and a black leopard, who had been watching him for a long time. As soon as they came out, they started shooting and wanted to kill the little bastard.


    Zong Xun knew that Shifu was disgusted with using hot weapons, but he could not stop them, because he knew that these two people were abnormal. If he wanted to stop them, their muzzle would immediately be put into his mouth, so Zong Xun did not move.


    Just what happened next made Zong Xun feel that his world had completely collapsed.


    Today''s weather is very good, yes, it''s cloudless, the sun is shining on the earth, it''s a good weather for going out for an outing to catch a girl, but - how can it thunder all of a sudden!?


    Zong Xun couldn''t understand. What he couldn''t understand more was why those three thunders just hit Yang Kangning, ah long and black leopard? But also directly put them to the ashes, not even a trace!


    Zong Xun muttered to himself: "what''s wrong with the world..."


    "... so, in this world, living is a waste of air, and dying is a waste of land. What''s wrong with my purifying them?"


    "I didn''t say anything bad, I mean they shouldn''t die now..."


    Yue Fei rubbed his forehead and felt helpless. For the first time, he really realized that this recessive black belly Lori girl, who likes playing games and watching animation, is a fairy of another world.


    "They''re dead now. There will be a lot of unnecessary trouble for Uncle Xu to handle the case. If we can subdue them and take them back to Uncle Xu directly, it''s estimated that we can solve the problem of Tailan group immediately, and then we can take Xie Zhishan with us. Now that they are dead, it is estimated that their whereabouts will be investigated. It will be a long time before the case is settled. "


    The weak water snorted coldly, holding his arm and throwing his mouth: "so you blame me? Even if he said such insulting things to us, you wouldn''t care? "


    Yue Fei''s stiff mouth grinned: "how can I be indifferent? I want to kill them immediately, but I want to wait until the case is settled... Hey, forget it! Anyway, they are all dead! "


    Yue Fei''s mind is in a mess. He just broke the jar. Anyway, he''s dead. There''s no need to enrage weak water because of the three rubbish? What if she gets upset and takes out her anger?


    "It''s... Incredible..."


    Ye long shivered and picked up the two warheads from the place where Yue Fei was standing just now. He said, "it''s incredible! How can internal power protect body have such powerful effect! Please tell me it''s not true


    Ye long is a gifted master. He began to practice martial arts at the age of three and entered the congenital realm at the age of 52. In modern society, he is already an incredible speed, and he has always been proud of it. However, within a distance of ten meters, even if he is facing two pistols, he can''t fight face to face. He can avoid bullets and subdue them before they shoot, However, it is impossible for him to block the bullet with his internal power!


    This is not the realm that martial arts can achieve!


    "I''m sorry, it''s true." Yue Fei shrugged, "so I said, don''t fight with me. We are not the same people at all."


    "It''s incredible! The realm above the congenital realm has always been just a legend! No one has ever entered that realm! It has entered the category of "martial arts"! Is it true that you have reached the peak of martial arts


    Ye long looked at the young man in front of him and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Martial arts? Perhaps, I can tell you that the congenital realm is just the beginning. If you feel that you can retire from the world and live a hermit life, you will probably stop here in your whole life. "


    Yue Fei deliberately made a light look, a face of indifference.


    "Please instruct!"


    "I don''t have the mood to guide you, but if you have the heart, you may have another chance to walk around the world. But now, sorry, we want you to erase your memories. "


    Erase memory!?


    Zong Xun and ye long were startled. Before he spoke, they felt that they had lost consciousness.


    After a long time, ye long opened his eyes: "eh? How can I fall asleep suddenly? Is it because of the beautiful weather today Zongxun! Zong Xun


    "Master?"


    "What''s the matter with you coming back to me?"


    "Master, I suddenly forgot..."


    "Strange... This is..."


    Ye long saw two oblate warheads on the table. He was puzzled, and a strange voice suddenly floated in his heart


    "... if you want to... Walk in the world... There is another chance... Congenital... Just the beginning..."


    "Zongxun."


    "Yes, what can I do for you, master?"


    "Help me pack up. I''m going out for a walk."


    "Master, where are you going? Do you need a spare car? "


    "Where to? Where I go is where I go. From then on, I will take the heaven as my quilt, the earth as my bed, and the world as my home. Ha ha... You will be a teacher from today on! "


    "Master!"


    "Oh, by the way, my Koi will be taken care of by you in the future. I must take good care of it... Eh? Where''s my Koi? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well! It''s not the most annoying


    Lin Ke Ke puffed his cheek and said: "it''s my idea, but I don''t want to eat my baked fish! It''s just Xiaoxuan, eccentric! Eccentric, eccentric


    "Er, this..."


    Xu Xuan looks at a mass of black charcoal caught by Lin Ke Ke. Her expression is subtle. Although Lin Ke Ke Ke wants Yue Fei to have a taste of her roast fish, Yue Fei always finds a reason to shirk it.


    Ah Huang happily said: "well, in fact, dark cuisine is also one of the cute points, isn''t it? You should put up with that, right? "


    Yue Fei takes a look at him, then turns around decisively, takes the string of black charcoal grilled fish from Lin Ke Ke Ke''s hand, and without saying a word, shoves it into ah Huang''s mouth.


    Ah Huang immediately stares round his eyes and rushes to the stream in front of him like crazy.


    Yue Fei wiped his sweat: "no matter how cute Cola is, no matter how much I like her, I can''t make fun of my life..."


    "Nah, master, would you like to eat my frozen grilled fish? It must be delicious! "


    Ice gauze suddenly pours on Yue Fei''s back, holding the string of fish frozen in the ice like a show off.


    What is this frozen grilled fish? Do you freeze the fish in ice and bake it on the fire with the whole piece of ice? Isn''t that grilled ice? Why is it called frozen grilled fish? What''s the relationship between seasoning and fish? The strangest thing is that the ice that can''t be baked on the fire is challenging the definition of barbecue, isn''t it? Can this kind of food really be eaten? It''s a challenge to the world outlook, just like Ramen with mayonnaise!


    Yue Fei thought about it for a long time and found that he really didn''t love this kind of frozen roast fish. Seeing ah Huang came back, he took the so-called frozen roast fish decisively and put it in ah Huang''s mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    Ah Huang''s face is green. Just now, he was devastated by the bitter, spicy and astringent taste. Now, he is stuck on his tongue by ice, and there is a thick layer of condiments similar to unknown substances mixed on it. The strong taste mixed with all kinds of strange things rushes straight to his mind. After a moment of stiffness, ah Huang turns his eyes and falls to the ground.


    What kind of roast fish did these two girls make! Yue Fei was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t feel soft just now. Ah Huang couldn''t bear it. If he had, he would have risen in the twinkling of an eye!


    Linglong squatted down and poked ah Huang''s neck. Then she turned up his eyelids and looked at him. She said, "I''ve fainted. I''m stiff. I seem to be poisoned."


    I said you two really didn''t add anything strange to the roast fish!? Did you remember the wrong formula in the synthesis? Obviously is wants to make the luxurious boat sashimi actually to make the burnt fish string to burn!?


    Well, other Yue Fei doesn''t know, but at least he knows that after ah Huang wakes up, he will never have dark cooking again


    After playing enough at the foot of the hill, they returned to the city. Because they didn''t know what impact Yang Kangning''s death would have on Xu hegui''s plan, Yue Fei felt it necessary to contact Xu hegui.


    As a result, as soon as he returned to the city, Yue Fei noticed a strange feeling, and now the most powerful ice gauze and Linglong are extremely vigilant.


    There seems to be an ominous atmosphere over Suzhou and Hangzhou. It''s so dull that people can''t breathe, and the air is so thick that they can''t move.


    "This feeling... Is fierce beast!"

 Chapter 342

    The tense atmosphere doesn''t seem to affect ordinary people''s life at all. The streets are still full of people, but Yue Fei can clearly feel the amazing momentum. In their eyes, even the sky in Suzhou and Hangzhou has become dark red!


    "Damn, is Zhu Yan here too?"


    Yue Fei clenched his fist tightly. This amazing pressure made him feel very bad. It was like he was powerless and faced Zhu Yan again.


    "No, Zhu Yan''s breath is not like this! This is another fierce beast


    Linglong''s strength has increased a lot now, so she can distinguish the subtle differences of breath: "Zhu Yan''s breath is full of the meaning of killing, and at this time, what we feel from this breath is only... Chaos."


    Linglong''s face is a little pale. She can''t stand the pure disorder. Fortunately, her strength has recovered a lot, and she can squeeze Yuefei to supplement her strength.


    "What''s the location?"


    "Over there."


    Linglong points to the direction of the city, and the weak water can feel the momentum coming from there.


    "That direction... Isn''t Xie Zhi staying there?"


    Yue Fei was stunned and then turned pale: "no! Can''t that fierce beast find Xie Zhi, so it''s time to fight him? "


    "It''s possible. Let''s go!"


    Weak water frowned, but also did not care to save mana, swallowed a pill, a wave of hands, all the people hide their bodies, flying towards the Suzhou and Hangzhou Municipal Bureau!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xie Zhi''s room, in front of him is a man standing out of thin air. The man''s hair is black and white, and he has a sense of hierarchy. His face is square and sharp, and his eyes are very sharp. His tall figure is not inferior to that of basketball players, and the whole is full of strange beauty.


    At the moment, the man''s face was full of impatience.


    "... did you hear me? I didn''t expect to meet a monster before I came here. If I didn''t see that you and I were different animals, I would have killed you long ago! Take out what you have got quickly. What do you care so much about mortal affairs? No one can hurt us in this world. It''s good to be free. Why do you have to take care of these things? "


    Xie Zhi took a look at him and ignored him. Although they were all transformed by different animals, his nature was full of chaos. Xie Zhi himself instinctively yearned for justice and peace. It can be said that the two of them were born against each other.


    "It''s a waste of time to talk to you. Now there are too many people in the world who suit my taste. I''m so busy that hundreds of people contact me every minute. If I''m willing to give you a happy word, if I''m not willing to cooperate, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand!"


    The man raised his hand and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know how to gain power in this mortal world? If you are willing to follow us to control this mortal world, I can teach you a way


    "Boring."


    "I intend to save you from the sea of suffering, but you don''t know what to do! All right! I''ll see where you''ve hidden those damned things! "


    The man said, eyes black flash, a dark fog immediately shrouded Xie Zhi.


    "Can you stop me from peeping? I can''t see that you are quite good at it, but now your mana is weak. Do you want to stop me with this power? It''s ridiculous to tremble under my power! Get down on your knees


    The man raised his hands with a wild smile. The huge pressure swept all over the place with him as the center. All the things he saw and didn''t see were forced to kneel down and shiver.


    "Damn it


    Lu Zheng struggled in the office, sweating again: "it''s just asking him to get something. Why is it so long? And why is there so much noise? "


    The man is a little more serious. Immediately broke Xie Zhi''s defense, successfully spied the memory in his mind.


    "What!? It has been handed over to others!? Damn you, how dare you let me waste my time¡ª¡ª Die


    When the man sees that Xie Zhi gives something to Yue Fei, he gets angry immediately. Originally, he wants to vent his anger directly with Xie Zhi, but he knows that Xie Zhi is a monster. For a moment, he can''t help but let Xie Zhi go.


    "You''re lucky! I''m too busy to waste my time with you, I -- "


    When the man said this, he suddenly frowned and a red light appeared in front of him. A voice came from inside.


    "... great and noble master, your humble servant has encountered a big trouble. Please help me to save your humble servant and let me continue to provide strength for you..."


    "Mortals, one by one, are in such trouble. When they encounter difficulties, they want to ask for help, and they don''t think about whether they are too busy!"


    The man sighed and crushed the red light. Looking at Xie Zhi, he said coldly, "I''ll spare you today. You''d better consider whether you want to join us or not. Otherwise, if you meet me next time, you''ll be dead!"


    The man said, a flash disappeared, the next moment appeared in Lu Zheng''s office.


    "Master, things..."


    The man waved his hand impatiently and said, "he has already given things to others. The guy you are holding is a monster. In addition, the person he handed over things to is not an ordinary person. He can hide himself. I''m afraid he''s either a practitioner or a monster. You''re exhausted, and I can''t help you."


    "Ah Lu Zheng''s face turned pale with fright, "master! For the sake of doing evil, save the villain


    "Go away! Now there are so many bad people in the world. There are only a few of you. There are dozens of people who contact me now. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to care about you! " The man yelled: "and let me waste a lot of strength on a trip in vain --"


    At this point, the man suddenly showed a ferocious smile: "use your life to make up for it!"


    Lu Zheng''s eyes widened, and his fear eroded his heart: "don''t


    "Oh - click, click..."


    Because of the silence barrier, all the staff outside the office don''t know what happened. At this time, they are still palpitating the inexplicable pressure just now.


    "Burp!"


    The man belched and licked his lips: "well... Sure enough, it''s this kind of brain full of fat and intestines that makes me feel the most delicious. Moreover, the dirty and lustful soul is especially delicious. Unfortunately, the brain is not smart enough."


    The man sighed and shook his head: "it''s coming again and again... Can''t these people stop? Although it''s good to be able to provide power for me, I''m not a laborer driven by others! Damn it, when can I recover enough mana to use the avatar... "


    All of a sudden, he disappeared, and the silence in the office was restored, leaving only the blood splashing around and the thick fishy smell


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is!"


    Linglong points to the bottom, and then Yue Fei makes a dive and lands directly. Yue Fei takes out the demon detector almost at the same time.


    Yue Fei just looked at it and was stunned: "eh!? incorrect! Strange - there is only Xie Zhi''s reaction on it


    Ice gauze shrugged her small nose, then curled her mouth and said, "it''s normal when we come here. It will become very strong for a while. But just as we were about to arrive, the breath suddenly faded. We didn''t realize that we were coming, so the guy ran away first?"


    "No Weak water simply said: "because I have isolated our breath with magic weapon, unless it is targeted exploration, so I will never notice us."


    "That''s what happened." Yue Fei frowned and said, "when we came here, he just finished his goal, so he left - no good!"


    Yue Fei suddenly changed his face: "Xie Zhi!"


    They rush to the room where Xie Zhi is being held. After Yue Fei breaks the door and sees that Xie Zhi is safe, they are relieved.


    "There were fierce beasts here just now. Did they come for you?"


    Xie Zhi nodded slightly and said, "yes, chaos."


    Chaos Yue Fei was shocked and said: "in the legend, the beast is as big as a dog, with four feet and no claws, eyes but no sight, two ears but no smell, wings but no fly, abdomen but no five hiding, intestines straight but no rotation, people have virtue and go to resist it, and evil virtue goes to rely on it!"!? You''re not kidding


    Xie Zhi shook his head: "No."


    "It''s a big deal... Zhu Yan has come out, and now chaos has come out. Don''t tell me that the next three guys, qiongqi, Taowu and Taotie, will also come out to make trouble... I say, what Zhu Yan said about ''friends'', should not mean these guys..."


    The more Yue Fei said it, the more he thought it was possible. His brain was already sweating.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Weak water nodded slightly: "it is said that Xumi world is a moral heaven. The old bastard specially opened up the magic weapon of zhenmoyin to accommodate different animals in heaven and earth. According to qingfan, the lower, upper and lower realms have been drawn at the beginning of the opening up. They live in the upper world all the year round, while these fierce animals who have not been purified by the spirit live in the lower level. Since Zhu Yan and chaos have come down to earth, It''s not impossible for other fierce beasts to come down to earth... It''s really troublesome... "


    "Hey, hey, who do you think all this is due to?" Yue Fei looked at the calm water on his face and said, "don''t be so indifferent, OK? This is your mission! Let''s talk about it - why did the fairyland bigwigs send you down alone! At least we''ll have a few more powerful immortals


    Weak water sneered and said, "how much more is useful? After going down to earth, we can''t gather mana. Their strength is stronger and stronger, but we are weaker and weaker. Why fight with fierce beasts? If you''re not here, I''m afraid we can surrender directly. "


    On hearing this, Yue Fei immediately became proud: "now you know the importance of me!"


    Weak water glances at Yue Fei and ignores him: "compared with this, what I care more is what means these guys use to recover their mana..."

 Chapter 343

    Poor, strange, Taowu, chaos, gluttonous.


    Among the four most famous fierce beasts in history, even now, their names are still circulating in the streets. Although Zhu Yan is also a fierce beast, his reputation is not as good as theirs.


    This is why Yue Fei was shocked when he first heard the name of chaos.


    Now, what''s more chilling is that these fierce beasts didn''t lose their power after they came down to earth. Instead, they were just like fish in water. The filthy atmosphere and degenerated people''s hearts seem to be in line with their needs, and their power has been restored day by day.


    Compared with them, weak water''s combat power is slightly insufficient. Although weak water itself is da Luo Jinxian, the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken. Da Luo Jinxian without magic power is just a bull''s shield, and she can''t taunt the enemy with her face.


    Now only bingsha and Linglong can really play the role of fighting force, and they are still "Superman in three minutes". Once the Yang Qi gained from Yue Fei is used up, they are just two fools who only know how to be cute.


    Crisis, unprecedented crisis!


    "Guyuandan needs to be improved as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in real danger when they meet Zhu Yan."


    Weak water frowned, this time even she felt the crisis, different from the past, because we can foresee the future to face the enemy, so more difficult.


    "Let''s settle the matter here as soon as possible. We need to go back as soon as possible."


    "Isn''t it settled?"


    Yue Fei turned to Xie Zhi and said, "Yang Kangning, the boss of Tailan group, has been killed by weak water. This case has been intervened by special police. I believe there will be results soon. You can come with us now."


    Xie Zhi looked at Yue Fei. After a moment, he nodded slowly and stood up.


    "Go."


    Originally thought it would be a very troublesome thing, but because weak water simply used violence to solve the problem, all the troubles were solved. Tailan group is now a mess. Although Xu hegui does not know what means he will use to control Tailan group, it is his business, and he has no interest in the follow-up development of Yue Fei.


    They didn''t even know that Lu Zheng was dead.


    Just as they are about to leave, Yue Fei suddenly receives a call from Xu hegui.


    "Yue Fei, it''s a bit troublesome. Our people didn''t find any trace of Yang Kangning after they went to dataland group. They didn''t find any trace of him in the ward of Yang Dingtian in the hospital. According to reliable information, he seems to have gone out with two killers who came back from overseas."


    "Er, this..." Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, and then whispered to Xu He GUI, "I can tell you something, but don''t tell anyone..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu hegui also lowered his voice.


    "Yang Kangning is dead."


    "What


    "Just now."


    "I don''t like grass!"


    Because the news is so amazing, Xu hegui can''t help but curse his mother: "we''ve laid a net here. As a result, this guy didn''t come back at all. He went to see you directly!"


    "That''s it. The people of Teran group don''t know the news yet, do they? You can take advantage of this opportunity to become a member of the Talan group. "


    "Don''t you think so!? But when he died, a lot of things broke off, and there was no way to trace it. How did he die? "


    "Well, I saw two people arguing with him at that time, and then they seemed to have some conflicts... I can''t make it up any more. To tell you the truth, I killed them."


    Yue Fei is not afraid of anything. At least he has a "license to kill" in his hand. It''s no problem to fight for the weak underwater - and he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. That kind of scum living in the world will only waste the air and pollute the land.


    "You --"


    "Don''t forget that I have the identity of national security... Just push this matter on me. They want to kill me, but I killed them. It''s so simple. Inform the people above and they will know how to deal with it."


    Xu He GUI sighed and said, "since you said so, I''ll -- I''m grass! Is it true or not? "


    Xu hegui suddenly scolded excitedly, as if someone had said something to him over there. Yue Fei was at a loss.


    Xu hegui took a deep breath, then lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Yue, do you know, Lu Zheng is dead."


    "What This time, Yue Fei was surprised. "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, people from the Municipal Bureau contacted the provincial department. It is said that after he entered the office, he never came out again. When someone came into the office, he found that Lu Zheng was dead. His body could not be found in the office, but there were blood stains everywhere. People from the Municipal Bureau had tested it, and the blood matched Lu Zheng perfectly - that is to say, He was killed in the office in silence. "


    Yue Fei''s face was stunned: "we are here in the Municipal Bureau now."


    "Tell me if you did it - killing Yang Kangning is still a small matter, but killing Lu Zheng suddenly is troublesome, involving local factional struggle... Headache."


    "Well, it''s all human beings. There''s no need to take him seriously. The world will change without anyone. But I didn''t kill him. If I did it, I don''t have to deny it. "


    "Alas, this operation is still involved in factional disputes..."


    "Oh, by the way, we have finished our work. We will leave today. Xiaoxuan will follow us back to Linjiang."


    "So fast! It''s only one day! "


    "We didn''t expect to solve it so soon. Originally, we wanted to rely on your strength to bring down Yang Kangning. As a result, he ran into the muzzle of the gun and died like a lamp out. Once he died, many things could be overturned and re tried. Our main purpose is this. Now that it has been solved, we will not stay here."


    "But... Well, I wanted to treat you well this evening."


    "No, say hello to aunt for us."


    Yue Fei then hung up, looked at the weak water, pointed to the building in front of him and said, "Lu Zheng is dead."


    "Lu Zheng? Who is it? "


    "It''s the guy we met yesterday, the director of Suzhou Hangzhou Municipal Bureau."


    Xu Xuan was shocked: "how did he die?"


    "Good death. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time."


    Weak water is a schadenfreude for his death.


    "Can chaos do it, I guess?" Yue Fei pondered for a moment and said, "Xie Zhi said that chaos came to him to ask for the evidence, but after learning that Xie Zhi handed them over to us, he didn''t continue to force them. Instead, he left angrily - could it be Lu Zheng who wanted to use his power to achieve his goal, but was killed by chaos in the end?"


    "But." Xu Xuan said strangely, "how can an ordinary person be connected with a fierce beast?"


    "That''s what''s strange about me... Maybe it has something to do with their source of strength."


    "Now it''s unnecessary to consider these. We''d better go back to Linjiang as soon as possible. Hailan still has something to do with me."


    "Ning Hailan?" Xu Xuan frowned, "what does she want from you?"


    Xu Xuan was not impressed by that woman. It can be seen how bold she was to seduce Yue Fei. In Xu Xuan''s eyes, Ning Hailan is obviously a strong enemy.


    "There seems to be an unusual guest in her bar. When I go back, I''ll see if that person is a monster. Now the situation is more and more dangerous, we must find useful help as soon as possible. "


    "Well, well, anyway, what you have to do is to save the world, and we can''t stop you..."


    Xu Xuan read, but only read, after all, beside Lin Cola have not said anything, and Yue Fei relationship is not clear, she is not qualified.


    After saying hello to song Deyuan, they didn''t wait for him to meet again, so they flew all the way back to Linjiang. Just at noon, Yue Ning went to work and was not at home. Qingfan didn''t bother to cook for them, so he ordered a lot of takeout. When he entered the room, he saw that the living room was full of pizza, family barrels and other packaging boxes.


    "Why? Why are you back so soon? "


    Xi mouse said vaguely with a piece of pizza in his mouth and several fried chicken legs in his hand.


    It seems that although there is no one at home, they will not starve to death.


    "We are done. Let''s get to know this. This is * Zhi, our lawyer''s new friend."


    Yue Fei pushed Xie Zhi to the front and introduced them to qingfan.


    "I''m qingfan. Please take care of me."


    "Good."


    "I am September acridine, hello acridine."


    "Good."


    "Hello, I''m Xi mouse. I haven''t seen you in Xumi world before."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xie Zhi''s insincere manner when greeting others, qingfan was a little stunned. She pulled La Yuefei''s arm and whispered, "that, master, is he very difficult to get along with? He seems to be too lazy to talk to us... "


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "no, don''t mind too much. This guy seems to be born like this, silent."


    "Great." Qingfan clapped his chest and seemed relieved, "I''m worried that he''s not easy to get along with. It''s embarrassing to meet him later."


    Yue Fei glanced at qingfan''s trembling chest, rubbed his nose and quickly removed his eyes. Then he found that they had already started eating.


    "Master


    September cheered and hugged Yue Fei''s leg: "hugging a!"


    My God, looking at September''s big eyes, Yue Fei calls for her life. This girl is becoming more and more coquettish. If she grows up in the future, it will be great!?


    Seeing Yue Fei''s embrace of September, bingsha''s face was envious, but Linglong snorted, which showed her disdain. She didn''t need the embrace of that stupid mortal.


    "What


    At this time, the voice of Wutong god suddenly rang out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ke Ke was so curious that he grabbed the pizza and ran over.


    Zhu Xiaotian grinned with a stiff expression. He pointed to Xie Zhi and said, "he said... He is Yinglong''s assistant."


    Yinglong!


    Isn''t that what Qiu Jingyue said, the administrator of Xumi world!? Xie Zhi is actually his assistant!?


    (in September, Xinfan is able to catch up. Cangyi''s silent record is animated...)

 Chapter 344

    "Do you know where Yinglong is?"


    Yue Fei asks. According to Qiu Jingyue, Ying Long is a guy who has muscles in his head and only likes to talk with his fists all day. According to the normal setting, this kind of person must be a fighting general with amazing force and intelligence, but hard injuries. What is Yue Fei lacking now?


    What is missing is this kind of fierce general!


    Weak water has no magic power, but she still has a brain. She can fully play the role of a brain, and then give full play to the fighting power of qingfanxi mouse and others below. If you can find Yinglong''s whereabouts, it will undoubtedly add a great help. Even if Zhu Yanchao and others attack the door again, they won''t have no fighting power.


    "I don''t know."


    Under Yue Fei''s expectant gaze, Xie Zhi shook his head, "lost."


    Shit!


    Yue Fei just wants to yell at Xie Zhibi''s middle finger. He doesn''t know where he is. Why does he arouse everyone''s expectation!


    But Xie Zhi is Yinglong''s assistant. Yinglong likes to solve problems with his fists. Can we say that Xie Zhi is the real manager in Xumi''s world? Is he also a wise general? What is the use of a taciturn intellect!


    After eating something at home, Yue Fei is ready to go out. Ning Hailan says that he will try his best to keep the man, but the longer he delays, the more troublesome he will be. Yue Fei thinks it''s better to verify it as soon as possible.


    Yue Fei asked weak water, "are you going with me? Or shall I go by myself


    Weak water shook his head: "you go, I want to improve Guyuan Dan as soon as possible, there is no time to run around."


    Since weak water didn''t want to go, he went out alone.


    Soon he came to the silver bullet bar.


    It''s just two or three p.m. and it''s not a weekend, so there''s hardly anyone in the bar. Only at the bar can you see a man sitting there holding a glass of wine and drinking. Ning Hailan is the one who is acting as a bartender in the bar.


    At this moment, Ning Hailan''s heart is bleeding, but he still has a strong smile. He has been cursing Yue Fei for a long time. This strange man was very violent, but he was also very picky about wine. He took out the wine that was used to sell. He just smelled it and then frowned and threw it away. Ning Hailan could only bear to take out the real good wine to entertain him.


    It turned out that this guy drank it all day and night.


    After seeing Yue Fei, Ning Hailan almost cried out: "if you don''t come here again, my bar will be declared bankrupt."


    "Is that exaggeration..."


    Yue Fei broke out in a cold sweat after saying that, because Ning Hailan pointed to a pile of wine bottles beside the hall: "this is what he drank. It is conservatively estimated that he drank nearly three million wine here one day and one night! I''ll take it to you! "


    "No!" Yue Fei was in a hurry. He put his arms around Ning Hailan. "People are all mine. What''s the matter with me? Isn''t my left hand into my right?"


    "Beautiful idea!"


    Ning Hailan white his one eye, opened his salty pig hand: "not only want my people, also want to write off the money owed to my mother?"? What a good thing! You can''t owe me less than a cent! Men can''t be relied on. This is the money I will use to provide for the aged in the future. You can''t blackmail me with just a few words. "


    Yue Fei that sweat however, he still just found out, Ning Hailan is such an independent and strong woman.


    The two of them are talking here, but the man a few meters away doesn''t even look at them. He just drinks his own wine.


    "How''s it going? Is he the monster you''re looking for


    Ning Hailan asked in a low voice in Yue Fei''s ear and glanced at the man. If it wasn''t Yue Fei''s target, but a guy who pretended to be forced to pretend to be big, she would be miserable today.


    Yue Fei nodded slightly and reassured Ning Hailan. As soon as he got into the bar, the monster detector responded, but he still doesn''t know what monster this man is.


    "Hello."


    Yue Fei went over and said hello to him. At the same time, he raised his vigilance and could pull out the Xuanyuan sword at any time.


    We can''t blame him for being too careful. We don''t know the enemy or ourselves. Now it''s a sensitive period. If he''s not careful, he''ll never be careful again.


    The man glanced at him, gave him a scornful smile, then took his glass and drank it down. Finally, he wiped his mouth and said, "is there a practitioner in the realm of golden elixir? You''re good. "


    "You are indeed the monster of Xumi world."


    Yue Fei laughs. It''s easy to say if it''s not Zhu Yan''s accomplice.


    "Ha, you even know Xumi world, but you are underestimated!" The man looked at Yue Fei with a little surprise, then raised his glass: "here''s to you."


    Yue Fei doesn''t like to drink, but in order to get closer to him, he has to take the cup and drink it all.


    The man laughed and said, "it''s not bad. Although the taste of wine in this world is very bad, it''s better to control the quantity and have a good time."


    Ning Hailan has some convulsions in the corner of his mouth. Is it bad taste? In order to satisfy his wine bug, Ning Hailan specially went to buy a large number of Maotai Wuliangye. Tens of thousands of bottles of good wine in his mouth was just this kind of evaluation!


    Yue Fei said with regret: "it''s really not as good as the wine of fairyland, but I only have Baihua Yulu wine here. We can''t drink it."


    "Mortals, ordinary practitioners can''t know Xumi world, and they can''t get Baihua Yulu wine. What''s your identity? Are you a fairyland Fanxiu? That''s not right. There were no fairyland practitioners long ago. "


    "Well, I''m a mortal practitioner, that''s right, but I have many friends around me. Can you tell me your identity?"


    Yue Fei played a small mind, did not tell him his identity.


    "Me? I am the manager of Xumi world, the strongest one in Xumi world - Yinglong


    The strongest, and the strongest. Weak water says she is the strongest in the sky and the earth. Bingsha says she is the strongest now. Yinglong says she is the strongest in Xumi''s world... When is the strongest word broken?


    "Wait! You said you were Yinglong! "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and his head shook. Then he responded: I wipe! He is Yinglong!?


    Just now, they are still discussing how to find Yinglong to deal with the crisis brought by Zhu Yan''s chaos. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Yinglong appears in front of him, and Yue Fei is immediately stunned by the happiness falling from the sky!


    "Yes, I''m Yinglong. You''re so surprised. Does anyone dare to impersonate me?"


    Ying Long''s wine cup is smashed on the bar. Although he has no magic power, he is still shocked by Yue Fei''s amazing momentum.


    Although Yue Fei''s mana is much stronger than Ying Long''s, is the momentum of killing and cutting accumulated by Ying Long''s continuous fighting for thousands of years comparable to that of Yue Fei?


    Yue Fei subconsciously stepped back, and then blocked the momentum, but Ning Hailan couldn''t. She was about to fall down. Fortunately, Yue Fei had a clear eye and a quick hand and held her in his arms.


    "Ha ha, it''s my recklessness. I''ll punish myself for three cups!"


    Ying Long laughs and drinks three glasses of wine. Although it''s self punishment, Yue Fei thinks it''s just that he wants to drink.


    "No one dares to pretend to be you. I talked about you with my friends not long ago, but I didn''t expect to meet you now."


    "You and your friends? Who is it? I''m afraid there''s no one who can know me. Is he also a companion who fell from the fairyland? "


    Eh!? Yue Fei looks at Ying long in surprise. This guy doesn''t look like what those guys said! This brain is not very fast!


    "Yes, and your former assistant * is also there."


    "Oh? * is that guy alive? " Ying Long was surprised. "I thought he was dead - this guy''s life is tough."


    "Not only that, there is a great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland in my family. You know her, too."


    "Well?" The expression on Ying Long''s face finally changed, "have immortals come down to earth together? It seems that this time things are very unusual


    "Yes, there are still some situations. I''m afraid I need your help."


    Ying Long waved his hand: "can I help you? No! Never! I hate to think about things


    "Well, what if it''s a fight?"


    "Fight? I like this one! " Yinglong poured down a glass of wine, patted his chest boldly and said, "tell me, who do you want to fight with?"


    Yue Fei broke out in a cold sweat. Although they had heard that Yinglong liked fighting before, they didn''t expect it to this extent.


    "This... Thing is a little troublesome. Why don''t you come home with me and discuss it with some other friends so that we can make a plan..."


    "Plan? No, I never liked a plan Ying Long shook his head. "In my eyes, no matter what the plan is, there are only two results. The first is to conquer the other with fists, and the second is to be conquered by the other with fists. If the enemy is not better than me, any plan will be the first result. If the enemy is stronger than me, any plan can only be the second result. "


    Well, Yue Fei immediately understood what kind of creature Yinglong was. He was a creature with absolute power. He believed that absolute power was superior to everything and totally rejected the effect of wisdom.


    It''s no use saying more to this kind of person, because he can''t understand what you''re saying, so at this time, you just need to ignore him, wait until you discuss the goal with others, and then tell him the goal.


    Of course, Ying long, who has lost his mana, is just a human chariot no matter how strong he is. It''s still a long way to go to confront Zhu Yan, who is a self-propelled nuclear weapon. Therefore, Yue Fei needs to take him back. The weak water Guyuan pill will play a great role.


    "Well, let''s give up the plan. Now you come home with me and meet your old friends. If the enemy appears, we need your strength to beat them up."


    "That''s about it!" Ying Long laughs and throws the cup aside. He grabs a few bottles of wine and says to Ning Hailan: "girl, thank you for your wine."


    "Eh, ha ha..."


    Ning Hailan didn''t know what expression to use. He could only smile.


    Seeing that Yue Fei is going to leave, Ning Hailan pulls him back, and then fiercely says, "come here in the evening, come directly to my home. I need to settle this account with you."

 Chapter 345

    Ying long goes home with Yue Fei. Before that, he doesn''t even think about who he will see when he gets there.


    So he decided to be tragic.


    "I''m back."


    Yue Fei opens the door and shouts, which attracts everyone''s attention. Ying long, who follows him, sees Xie Zhi sitting in the corner.


    "Why? Is this not *? You are here, too


    Ying Long laughs, slaps Yue Fei hard and says, "you kid didn''t cheat me. It''s good, it''s good!"


    Yue Fei bares his teeth in pain. Although this guy has no magic power, his brute force is also frightening.


    "Good."


    Xie Zhi saw Ying long, but he didn''t respond very much. He just nodded his head and said hello.


    "Oh, look who I found! Rat! Prisoner! Ha ha, you are all alive? "


    Ying Long sat down on the sofa with a bottle in his hand and began to drink.


    Xi mouse grinned and wanted to cry without tears. When he was in Xumi world before, he often met Yinglong. The way this guy met and said hello was to use his fist, so he suffered a lot.


    It''s OK for the ox prisoner. He didn''t like fighting. Even if he saw Yinglong, he just said hello with a smile.


    "Good boss... The queen is here, too."


    "Your Majesty... Oh, you mean qingfan?"


    Ying Long glanced around, but didn''t see qingfan and asked, "where is she? I haven''t seen her for a while


    "She''s upstairs with Mr. weak water," said rat Xi


    "Well, I see... Well? Wait Ying Long suddenly sat up straight body, two eyes straight Leng looking at Xi mouse: "you just said who?"


    Xi mouse''s face was puzzled: "Lord qingfan."


    "No, it''s the next sentence. Who do you say qingfan is upstairs with?"


    "Lord weak water."


    As soon as Xi mouse''s voice fell, Ying Long suddenly stood up and ran out with a look of vegetable.


    "Oh, wait. What are you doing?" Yue Fei grabs him. Are you kidding? How can the powerful party, which is hard to find, let him run away!


    "Oh, my God! When you asked me to come, you didn''t say that the immortal is weak water Yinglong black face roared: "if you say in your home is she killed me, I will not come back with you!"


    In the world, one thing comes down to another. If you want to know who is the only thing that Yinglong is afraid of, I''m afraid it has to covet the parts of his body and want to use them for alchemy.


    However, he couldn''t escape. It was not easy for him to find a job and throw him into Xumi''s world as an administrator. But he didn''t expect that he would meet again in the mortal world before he was free.


    Can Ying Long not be in a hurry?


    "Let me go! I have to go before she comes down! I''ll settle with you next time! "


    Ying Long mentions that he wants to escape with the remaining mana, but Yue Fei is also a golden elixir now. In terms of mana alone, Ying long can''t compete with him, so it''s useless for him to struggle any more.


    Just at this time, weak water and qingfan came down from upstairs.


    "Guyuandan is almost perfect - what are you doing, stupid servant?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei''s face in amazement, and then showed an excited smile: "do you mean that after being pushed down by those two idiots, you finally awakened your potential sexual orientation and began to attack men?"


    Listen to weak water so say, sitting in the living room of Xi mouse, snake, ox and other people are chrysanthemum a tight, involuntarily shrink body.


    "What nonsense!"


    Yue Fei was immediately annoyed, tugged hard, and then pushed Yinglong into the living room: "look who this is!"


    Yinglong said that she had never been transformed in front of the weak water. At this time, she should not recognize herself, so she whistled in a languid manner: "Yo, Hello, I''m, um, I''m candlelight..."


    "Candle dragon?" Weak water frowned and sneered, "do you think I''m blind? Believe it or not, I cut off your dragon beard? "


    "I wiped it! So you can recognize it! "


    Yinglong immediately collapsed.


    "I''m studying pills upstairs, but I''m not shutting up. The voice below is so loud that I can''t hear it."


    Weak water curled his mouth and said, "sit down. I have no time to talk to you for the moment."


    Although she said so, Ying Long was still a little suspicious.


    Weak water added: "after all, there are too few miracles in the world. It''s too wasteful to use your dragon beard and dragon blood to make pills. Even if I want to cut your dragon beard, I will wait until I return to the fairyland. "


    I knew it!


    Ying Long''s face is hopeless. Now Xumi''s world is destroyed. Where should he go after he returns to the fairyland?


    "You just said that guyuandan has been perfected?"


    Yue Fei suddenly remembered what weak water had just said, and suddenly seemed to see the light and hope.


    If Guyuan Dan is finished, can he get rid of the misery of the night attack by those two idiots!? Although it''s a dream for countless people to be pushed down by two delicate little loris, Yue Fei now thinks that it''s a kind of torture, because the two little loris, one is a dragon girl, the other is a goblin, both of them are extraordinarily refined in physique. It''s not fatal to squeeze them!


    What''s more, they don''t want to ask for too much, but they just want to squeeze him and let him vent his Yang!


    No matter how powerful a man is, if he launches more than ten times in one night, he will die from the sun!


    He is just a practitioner of the golden elixir realm. How can he defeat them both!


    The reason why Yue Fei can live up to now is that he is blessed with the huge and pure Yang Qi in his body!


    "That''s right." Weak water nodded slightly, his face was full of pride, as if to say to the public, come and worship me quickly: "such a thing, only a genius like benxian can solve it in such a short time!"


    Looking at the pride of weak water with joy, but also vaguely looking forward to everyone''s praise in her eyes, Yue Fei felt as if he suddenly touched the heart of weak water.


    She is a genius, but genius is also lonely, whether it is immortal or mortal. Maybe she is so fond of mischief in fairyland just to enhance her sense of existence and attract other people''s attention?


    After she went down to earth, she didn''t like anything else, but she fell in love with animation games. What she liked most was to stay in the room and sit all day. It was obviously a squat at home. Where was she like a fairy? The reason why squatting at home is so curtilage is because of the lack of necessary care and family warmth.


    Yue Fei felt as if he could feel what kind of immortal weak water was in the fairyland.


    But now, weak water has been at home for more than half a year, and she has unconsciously been used to the life at home. Her gentle and dignified sister Yue Ning, although she is a waste of firewood, works hard to care for herself. She cares about her and cares about her. This may be the warmth of home that she has never felt in fairyland.


    Weak water has been different from when she first came down to earth. She now understands the cultural knowledge of the mortal world, has basic common sense, and knows how to communicate with others. Because she has lost her powerful power, she has learned to rely on others and help others, and is no longer bent on her own way.


    If at first weak water was a proud fairy, now weak water is just like a sister who dislikes integrity.


    Yue Fei touched her head with a smile and praised: "well, weak water is really powerful! Hard work. Let my sister make some delicious food for you in the evening and treat you well. "


    Weak water a Zheng, Yue Fei suddenly changed attitude let her very unaccustomed, her face suddenly a red, followed by a sudden kick Yue Fei, angrily hugged his arm and said: "hateful fool servant! How dare you touch the fairy''s head! You want to die! And why do you suddenly speak in such a strange manner? It makes me sick to death! "


    Yue Fei held his feet and bared his teeth. His expression was very exaggerated. He didn''t attract the attention of weak water. On the contrary, he made qingfan nervous.


    "Is master OK? I''ll rub it for you! "


    Qingfan knelt nervously, held Yuefei''s feet in his arms, and then massaged them carefully.


    "Well! He''s pretending! Don''t be fooled by him. "


    The weak water snorted and peeped at Yue Fei from the corner of his eye. He was even more angry when he saw that he was enjoying himself. This guy didn''t forget to take advantage of qingfan at this time. Sure enough, this stupid servant had better die!


    "You just came here. Take this Guyuan pill and try it. After taking it, the speed of mana dissipation should be very slow."


    Weak water throws Yinglong a Guyuan pill.


    "Why? Can it slow down the speed of mana escape? Good thing! It''s too much trouble to have no mana on earth! "


    Ying Long was overjoyed and immediately swallowed the pill and began to try.


    Seeing that the weak water completely ignores himself, Yue Fei laughs bitterly in his heart.


    Is this guy really proud? But also strategic difficulty max level of pride! Compared with her... Wuwu, it''s really the best soft girl like qingfan! This kind of foot is wrapped by the soft embrace, and then is gently massaged by a pair of dexterous small hands... It''s worth dying!


    "Why? Master, why are you crying? " Qingfan asked in a panic: "did I hurt you? Sorry, I''ll be more careful next time! "


    "No, qingfan, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that you hurt me, but that your gentleness cured my wound..."


    Yue Fei''s words immediately made qingfan shy. Her little white face suddenly turned red. She quickly lowered her head, and her head seemed to smoke.


    "Master, you are really... Gentle or something... It''s not good for coke to hear..."


    "Hey, it''s not good for her to hear it. Is it OK for her to see this scene?"


    Xu Xuan leaned against the wall and rolled her eyes angrily, while Lin Ke Ke Ke was beside her with a puzzled smile: "that... Xiao Xuan, I don''t think there''s anything..."


    "Ah, that, that, I, I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner!"


    Green fan a surprised, suddenly stood up, rushed into the kitchen "bang" on the door closed.


    Yue Fei stumbled again. Looking up, he just saw the scenery under Xu Xuan''s and Lin Ke Ke''s skirt. Suddenly, he opened his eyes: good angle! Sure enough, coke is still inside the white cotton, but Xiaoxuan will wear black t-pants today... Hiss! So sexy!


    Xu Xuan didn''t react at first. She was sighing about the heartlessness of the couple. Suddenly she felt something wrong. She was stunned and stepped on Yue Fei''s face: "sex wolf!"


    Yue Fei''s only thought was that he didn''t have to wear shoes at home

 Chapter 346

    Until Yue Ning came back, Xu Xuan had not recovered from the incident.


    Although she has already kissed Yue Fei, the feeling of being peeped under the skirt is quite different from the feeling of kissing them. At that time, she felt her heart beating suddenly, blood flowing to her brain, and the feeling of tension made her have no time to think about anything


    Well, maybe that''s why some exhibitionists are excited.


    As soon as she got home, Yue Ning found that there were two more people in her family. She was surprised and said, "are you adding more people?"


    "Elder sister, this is Xie Zhi and this is Ying long. They are the managers of Xumi world. With their help, we will be safer in the future."


    Yue Ning was stunned for a moment, nodded slightly, went back to the bedroom to change her casual clothes, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. With two more mouths, the number of dinner increased exponentially, and the kitchen became even busier, but no one could help except qingfan.


    When the food is all served on the table, Yue Ning is surprised to find that Yue Fei is missing.


    "No, no?"


    A Huang Dao: "he said he would go out and tell us not to wait for him."


    Yue Ning frowned: "out? What are you doing at dinner? "


    "Oh! I know that! " Yinglong spirit, said: "please I drink that little girl said let him go in the evening, to settle accounts with him or something."


    On hearing that Yue Fei is out looking for a woman, Yue Ning''s brow is deeper. Maybe she doesn''t even notice it. After hearing the news, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Weak water is sensitive to the change of Yue Ning, and can''t help but feel happy in her heart. According to Yue Ning''s current psychological change, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to complete the task. As long as after a period of brewing, let them see their feelings clearly, then everything will come naturally.


    Thinking of this, the relaxed weak water felt that she could eat more bowls of rice this evening.


    "There are so many lovely girls in Mingming''s family, but they have to run outside! Men are really unreliable


    Xu Xuan said angrily, as if she had been harmed by Yue Fei.


    "Xiaoxuan, don''t say that. It''s supposed to be looking for Hailan sister. Did you forget what he said before?"


    Lin Kele pulled Xu Xuan. She should be the most unhappy person, but she has long been open-minded, so she doesn''t have so many messy ideas. As long as she is happy, everything doesn''t matter, does it?


    "You have been fooled by him for a long time. Fortunately, I haven''t fallen into his trap."


    Xu Xuan snorted, grabbed her job and began to eat.


    Lin Ke was so happy that he didn''t care about Xu Xuan''s words.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    "You''re quite on time."


    Ning Hailan, wearing an apron, knew that Yue Fei had arrived without looking back. Only Yue Fei can get in from the rooftop without opening the door.


    "Wow, you can cook?"


    Yue Fei was very surprised. He always thought Ning Hailan was a rich woman who didn''t touch yangchunshui. He didn''t expect that she would cook.


    "Well, don''t you look down on me? Didn''t a Yu tell you? I''m good at cooking, too! "


    Ning Hailan waves the spoon triumphantly, but almost hits the range hood. After catching the spoon in a hurry, she wrinkles her nose and says, "don''t tell me you''ve had dinner."


    Yue Fei wanted to tease her and said in surprise: "eh? How do you know? "


    "You really don''t have any sentiment! When a woman asks you to come over in the evening, it''s obvious that she wants to have dinner together, right? You''ve come after you''ve had enough! " Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei fiercely: "no matter whether you eat or not, you have to eat all the things I made!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yue Fei patted his chest and said, "even if it''s stuffed, I have to do it!"


    "That''s about it!" Ning Hailan happily said: "you wait for a moment, go to the living room to watch TV and play computer, I will do it soon."


    So Yue Fei went back to the living room and sat down.


    Ning Hailan''s home is as simple as ever. Although she intends to decorate it warmly, the main color is pink and bright yellow, but I don''t know why Yue Fei can clearly feel the loneliness in this home.


    Maybe it''s because there is no one else in her family except her.


    Yue Fei suddenly feels that Ning Hailan is a very distressing woman. Although she has the appearance, figure and even wealth that many women admire, she lacks the most important thing for women, family. He lost his love and devoted all his life to his career. Although he had a friend like Li Yu, he was still alone when he came home.


    Women can not have everything, but can not be without love, women without love will soon wither.


    Yue Fei felt that he needed to take good care of her. After all, their relationship was so close.


    "Hailan."


    "Call me sister Hailan! You little kid, what are you pretending to be mature? "


    Yue Fei touched his nose and secretly said that although he was a little kid, he was also a little kid who knocked down the imperial sister. Is that a normal little kid? At least it''s the MVP of a little kid!


    "Hailan elder sister, otherwise, you also move to my home to live?"


    After a clanging sound in the kitchen, Ning Hailan''s voice came.


    "Why, I feel sorry to live alone? Want to drag me to your harem


    "Well, how could..."


    "What do you think I can''t see?" Ning Hailan said with a smile: "and ah, you have not paid the debt yet. That house is supposed to be lent to you by me. It''s also my home. It''s natural for me to go there."


    "So you agree?"


    "No, I won''t move there. Maybe one day I''ll be in a good mood and live for two days to join in the fun, but now I don''t want to move there."


    "Why?"


    "Because, ah, I don''t think I have face for Lin cola." Ning Hailan said quietly: "I know you are her boyfriend, but I have done things with you. Speaking of this, you have such a good girlfriend as Lin Kele, but you are still in trouble all the time. Not only do you harm me, but also covet a Yu, and let Xinyi never forget you. I suddenly find that although you look at people and animals harmless, It''s actually a complete beast. "


    Yue Fei immediately felt very wronged: "I am a good man, right?"


    Ning Hailan said angrily: "if good people are like you, there will be no good people card.". You don''t have to worry about me blindly. I can take care of myself. There are so many beauties in your family. They''re seeing too much every day. Why should I move there to join in the fun? Do you want me, coke, a Yu and Xinyi to make a table of mahjong¡ª¡ª Hey, hey, you don''t really mean that, do you? "


    Ning Hailan poked his head out of the kitchen and stared at Yue Fei: "with your personality, the more I think about it, the more possible it is!"


    Yue Fei looks up at her silently, wondering if he can tell her that a table of mahjong has been made. But considering the consequences of telling her that he was pushed back by two little loris, he thinks it''s better to keep this secret for the time being.


    Talking with Yue Fei, Ning Hailan is still cooking. After a while, he finishes the meal.


    "Clang, clang. It''s time for dinner. "


    Ning Hailan takes off her apron, turns on the music player and opens a bottle of red wine. Although she says it''s nothing, she''s actually very happy that Yue Fei comes to accompany her.


    Yue Fei saw the dishes made by Xia Ning Hailan, such as baby dishes in Shangtang, braised turtle in brown sauce, crispy ribs, clear stewed chicken soup, three dishes and one soup. It''s a great dinner for two people. What''s more, it''s rare that they can''t make unknown substances with vegetables and meat like Lin Ke Ke. Although Ning Hailan''s food is not as good in color and flavor as Yue Ning''s, they can smell the fragrance before they have a bite, At least the food should not taste too bad.


    "Have a taste."


    Ning Hailan looks forward to seeing Yue Fei, just like a girl who has just fallen in love cooking for her boyfriend for the first time. She is full of anxiety and tension, waiting for his sentence.


    Yue Fei put a piece of crispy spare ribs into his mouth with a smile. After tasting it, he said: "it''s very good, crispy outside and tender inside. What''s rare is that the flavor of garlic and the meat flavor of spare ribs are perfectly integrated, and the saltiness is just right."


    Ning Hailan immediately laughed: "if it''s delicious, eat more - if you can''t eat it, you have to give it to me!"


    Yue Fei didn''t eat much, of course he didn''t want to, so he immediately ate a lot.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Ning Hailan pours a glass of red wine for Yue Fei. Under the soft light, Ning Hailan with a gentle smile is full of happiness that has never appeared before, which makes Yue Fei look silly.


    Ning Hailan''s face is slightly red. She hasn''t drunk yet, but she already has a slight dizziness. What''s this? Is it the feeling called happiness?


    "What are you looking at?" she said


    "Ha ha." Yue Fei picked up his glass and said, "today I understand what it means to be drunk. Let''s drink!"


    Ning Hailan took a sip, hesitated for a while, then raised his head and drank up the wine in the cup in one breath.


    "Don''t drink so much. Are you going to your company tomorrow? Red wine has a lot of stamina. "


    "You don''t have to teach me. I know more than you do." Ning Hailan white Yue Fei one eye, she but opens a bar, this truth she also can not understand?


    Yue Fei nodded and went on eating.


    The living room reverberates with elegant and soft music. Under the soft light, a man and a woman sit in front of the dining table quietly eating, tasting the quiet happiness. This is the happiness Ning Hailan has been looking forward to for many years.


    Ghosts and spirits, Ning Hailan suddenly said: "my aunt has gone."


    Yue Fei was stunned and immediately reacted. He felt excited when he didn''t know what to do.


    "Didn''t you come to me to settle accounts?"


    Dead face! What kind of gentleman are you pretending to be at this time!


    Ning Hailan white his one eye, charming smile: "account, also can calculate slowly on the bed."


    Yue Fei took a sip of wine and said solemnly, "I''ve come here to have an affair..."


    Ning Hailan suddenly angry: "steal your sister! Whether or not! "


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 347

    The sun is rising. The sun enters the room through the window. On the soft big bed, the two bare bodies are intertwined with each other, and the black hair is spread on the bed like a waterfall.


    Aestheticism is like an oil painting by a famous artist.


    Although a woman''s constitution is naturally special and has a strong tolerance, Ning Hailan was undoubtedly defeated in the confrontation with Yue Fei last night. She repeatedly begged for mercy, which made Yue Fei regain his self-confidence, who was once oppressed by two little Loris and lost his man''s confidence.


    Although it''s morning, Ning Hailan, who usually gets up and washes, is still in a sweet sleep. She consumed too much energy last night. She needs to have a good rest. Yue Fei wakes up when the first ray of sunlight enters the bedroom.


    I don''t know why, Yue Fei suddenly feels so happy. There are no fairy and monster, no troublemaking demons and fierce beasts, only a quiet life and a beloved woman. He is happy day by day. He hugs and sleeps every night. He gets up every morning and kisses each other good morning


    This may be the happiness of ordinary people.


    Ning Hailan lies in Yue Fei''s arms with a calm and soft expression. Her eyes are locked and her mouth is bent. The sun shines on her, sending out a charming halo. Immersed in a sweet dream, she is now full of fascinating temperament. Yue Fei looks at her crazily, and can''t help but kiss her gently... In his eyes, Ning Hailan''s face suddenly turned into another face, which was also so sweet and soft, but the smile made him so flustered


    "Bang bang."


    There was a sudden light noise on the window. Yue Fei was in a panic. He quickly pulled up the quilt to cover Ning Hailan. He turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked and opened the window quickly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Fei was embarrassed and felt as if he had been caught in bed.


    "Coke, let me remind you. She said she was going to school today."


    Even Lin Cola knows! It''s more like being raped! Even if Yue Fei has been exercising for a long time and has a thick skin, he feels embarrassed.


    "Come in first."


    Qingfan flew in from the window and looked at Ning Hailan. She was a little envious. Then she said, "coke and Xiaoxuan have gone to school first. She wants you to go to school directly."


    "No! There are so many things in these two days that I totally forget that there are classes in school today! "


    Yue Fei was in a hurry to put on his clothes, completely forgetting that there was qingfan beside him.


    Qingfan looks at Yue Fei''s nakedness, her face is slightly red, and she feels hot on her cheek. She looks to one side, but she can''t help looking at Ning Hailan.


    "Master, when did you get on so well with her?"


    "This..." Yue Fei''s action pauses, "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know. You know, I don''t have any resistance to the beauty of Yu Jie type. I come and go, cough..."


    Maybe it''s because qingfan usually feels too soft, so Yue Fei doesn''t have any pressure to speak in front of her. He just says what he has. Fortunately, qingfan is here. If it''s weak, it''s estimated that he''s already on the street now.


    However, weak water will not be interested in catching traitors


    "So it is..." qingfan nibbled his lower lip, hesitated for a long time, and then summoned up his courage: "that, that if I --"


    "No! I''m going to be late! The first is sun''s lesson! Sorry, sorry, I''ll go first - what did you just say? "


    Yue Fei was already dressed and flew out of the window in the blink of an eye. Then he remembered what qingfan had just said.


    "Nothing, nothing! Master, go to school as soon as possible - by the way, pay attention to safety


    Qingfan lowered his head and waved his hands, his heart pounding wildly.


    Yue Fei waved his hand and left.


    After Yue Fei left for a long time, qingfan slowly calmed down. As soon as she thought of what she wanted to say, she couldn''t help covering her face: "really! I was so ashamed just now! How can you suddenly think of that kind of thing? Well, it must have been influenced by bingsha and Linglong, and Lord weak water... Woo... I''m so ashamed. Now I''m more and more like an ordinary person... "


    In the past, even though qingfan was naked, she didn''t find it strange to perform the temptation of wet body in front of Yue Fei. But after living in the mortal world for a long time and knowing a lot of common sense, she became more and more like a mortal. Will be shy, will be happy, will be moved, will be jealous, can''t help but want Yue Fei to accompany her


    "Clearly just a mortal, but can boldly say their own desires, but also bravely show it..."


    Looking at Ning Hailan, qingfan suddenly felt envious of these mortals. Although she was the demon king and had a long life, she also lost the courage of mortals to burn their lives.


    The longer you live, the more timid you are.


    "The master has gone, do you want to pretend to sleep?"


    Qingfan sighed and said to Ning Hailan, who was still in bed, "if I remember well, it''s time for you mortals to go to work."


    Ning Hailan''s eyes are closed, but her eyelashes are trembling slightly. She is almost ashamed to death, but her body is naked. What''s more embarrassing is that she still runs over to call Yue Fei - doesn''t that mean that those people all know about Yue Fei''s staying here for the night! This fool doesn''t know how to find an excuse when he comes out!


    But the most embarrassing thing is that she was seen through pretending to sleep


    In fact, when Yue Fei wakes up in the morning to appreciate Ning Hailan''s sleeping posture, Ning Hailan has already waken up. There''s no way. That guy''s bad thing is suddenly full of spirit and wakes her up all of a sudden.


    It''s meaningless to continue to install. Ning Hailan simply opened her eyes and sat up, letting the golden sun pour down on her white chest.


    "Oh! Good morning¡° Good morning¡° It''s a nice day, isn''t it¡° Have you eaten yet? " A series of words flashed in her mind. Ning Hailan held her mouth for a long time, which made her more embarrassed.


    "We didn''t do anything..."


    As soon as she said this, Ning Hailan wanted to get under the bed. Her underwear and stockings were torn to pieces by Yue Fei, and the bed was in a mess. She didn''t do anything. She was lying with her eyes open.


    Qingfan said with a smile, "what did the master and you do? It''s your business. Don''t explain it to me."


    Ning Hailan said awkwardly: "but don''t you like him very much..."


    Yue Fei didn''t pay attention to qingfan''s words just now, but Ning Hailan heard them clearly. As a woman, she naturally understands women''s heart. What qingfan thinks has been exposed in those short sentences.


    Qingfan nodded a little shyly: "yes, I''ve never felt this before, but it''s becoming more and more obvious recently. Now when I eat and sleep, I think about my host, his face, his smile, his smell, want to hold him tightly, want to kiss him, want to... Want to..."


    At last, qingfan didn''t want to say it. What she wanted to do most was to tie Yue Fei up and beat him with a whip


    But Ning Hailan is obviously wrong, she said with a smile: "women love is not like this? Think of all of him, give all of yourself to him, and then love each other with him. There is a saying in the world that a woman has gone to bed with a man. For a woman, it''s just the beginning of love, but for a man, it''s the end of love. Even Yue is no exception, but what''s better than other men is that he knows that he''s cheating, so he never plans to do anything that he never gives up. "


    Last night, Yue Fei invited her to stay at home. Although Ning Hailan refused, she was still very happy. At least Yue Fei was thinking about her, not just wiping her mouth.


    Qingfan sighed and said: "there is a reason for the master to be so playful... But I don''t care about this. You know, I''m a monster. We don''t care about the law of the mortal world. As long as I like it, I don''t care about any more Taoists."


    Ning Hailan some strange: "since so, why do you still hesitate?"


    Qingfan blushed and said: "I don''t know... Obviously that kind of thing should not care much for monsters, but after living in the mortal world for a period of time, we become more and more like ordinary people. As soon as I am with my master, I blush and my heart is very nervous. Sometimes I can''t even speak..."


    "That means you are in love!" Ning Hailan said with a smile: "if not, how can you want to give yourself to Yue Fei? Love is the most incredible thing. It can''t be explained by science. It can only be expressed by art. That kind of feeling has made countless human beings indulge in it, but I didn''t expect that monsters will also be affected... It seems that I can believe in love again. "


    "Love or something... I don''t understand, but I know I want to be with my host. The host can always give me a wonderful attraction. I can''t help but want to get close to him and listen to his voice..."


    "Hey, hey, I said he didn''t give you any ecstasy, did he? Even if love is magical, it needs to develop from strangeness to familiarity. Have you two dated? Have you ever had a kiss? "


    "Date? Kiss? "


    Ning Hailan saw qingfan''s puzzled appearance and knew that she didn''t. She was slightly surprised: "you two haven''t even dated. How can you like him so much?"


    "I don''t know..." qingfan was very embarrassed and said, "when I first met him, I naturally had a good feeling. Later, it became more and more intense..."


    "Poof! This is the so-called love at first sight!? That''s ridiculous


    Ning Hailan a pair of ghost expression: "is Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen still have a thousand years ago to save the fate of it!"


    "Well... I don''t know... Who are Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen?"


    "Oh, it''s a cross racial love story between a man and a snake. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 348

    "Stare at"


    Sun Papi''s saliva was flying on the platform. Although the students below had a lot of opinions on him, they didn''t dare to make mistakes in his class. They had to listen to him and take notes seriously.


    Lin Ke Ke is also listening to the class seriously, but Xu Xuan is distracted. She stares at Yue Fei, like a sharp edge on her back.


    Yue Fei can''t stand being stared at by her. He turns around and looks at her, but Xu Xuan''s "hum" makes his eyes turn white and starts to take notes.


    Although Xu Xuan didn''t say anything, Yue Fei was very clear about what happened to her. What else could this be? Obviously, he was dissatisfied with his absence last night.


    Even though she already knew that he was a big turnip, with an eye opening wild look and a great task on her shoulders, Xu Xuan was very unhappy.


    Yes, even if Xu Xuan has no real relationship with Yue Fei now, she just doesn''t want to see Yue Fei go out and roll the sheets with others so shamelessly - at least, she has to find an excuse not to let her know, right?


    Xu Xuan now feels like she doesn''t have any importance in Yue Fei''s heart. It''s good to be together, but he won''t be sad if he can''t be together.


    "Alas..."


    Xu Xuan sighed in her heart: "how can I just jump into his deep pit?"


    She doesn''t even want to admit that she has been conquered by Yue Fei.


    "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, what are you writing about?"


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Xu Xuan with a little surprise. She thought she was taking notes seriously, but when she looked at it carefully, she found that she was painting in a mess, and could not see anything at all.


    Xu Xuan blushed and tore off the page.


    In fact, Xu Xuan admires coke Lin very much. Although she seems heartless and only knows how to be silly all day, she can separate her love from her life. What she should do is not ambiguous. Just like now, Mingming Yuefei is sitting next to her, but she can listen to the class seriously. There is no other couple''s feeling that she wants to stick to her boyfriend all the time.


    I still don''t have enough practice


    Xu Xuan sighed, took back the mess and began to listen to the class seriously.


    On the other hand, Yue Fei is not so serious. Although they seem to be listening to the class, they are actually talking in a low voice.


    Luo pangzi said in a low voice: "Lao Yue, have you read the microblog recently? A while ago, on the battlefield of Iraq, the army of Eagle country and Iraq were just facing each other. I don''t know why they suddenly started fighting, and the fighting was very fierce. Hundreds of people died. Now the people of Eagle country are protesting."


    "I don''t know."


    Yue Fei has been so busy that he can''t find time to read Weibo.


    "Now both Iraq and Eagle do not admit that they started the fight first, and they are shirking their responsibilities. However, Iraq has been on the weak side, and now international public opinion is going to scold eagle to death. Let them like to be world police, tut. "


    "I think it''s rather mysterious." Zhen Haoting said in a low voice: "Iraq will not be so impulsive, but the eagle country will not take their soldiers. You know, the people of the eagle country like demonstrations very much. There may be some secrets in this matter."


    Yue Fei also felt a little strange. He didn''t know how, so he thought of Zhu Yan.


    It can''t be this guy running to have fun


    Originally, it was just wishful thinking, but when he thought about it carefully, he immediately fell asleep, because it was really possible!


    Zhu Yan had always liked to see that the world was full of war and chaos, and his life was ruined. In China, he can''t pick up any misfortune now. Isn''t it like a fish in water running there? The most terrible thing is that he seems to be able to improve from it.


    "I said Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said discontentedly, "don''t you understand if you''re not in his position? Why do you care about international affairs? No matter how hard we fight, it won''t affect us, will it? Discuss this month''s store manager''s recommendation. Any good resource is better than this! "


    "Don''t you understand? Thank you for studying economics. It has something to do with us! " Luo pangzi complacently said: "the war between eagle and Iraq has affected Iraq''s export of crude oil to the world. At that time, the price of two barrels of oil will have reason to rise again. As soon as the oil price rises, all kinds of transportation costs will also rise. Finally, they will be added to the price. We have to pay for the war."


    "Oh, I can''t see that even your brain has become smart after you lose weight successfully?" Zhen Haoting immediately takes a new look at Luo pangzi.


    "It must be! Recently I found that the brain is getting better and better


    "What is necessary?"


    A voice burst out.


    Fat man Luo didn''t care. He said with pride, "and I''m going to rush for the prize - Learning - gold this semester..."


    Luo pangzi''s voice suddenly became small, looking at the side of a face of gloomy sun paipi, laughing up.


    "Oh, I can''t see that Luo Chongwu is very aggressive." Sun paipi sneered and said, "did you hear that? Luo Chongwu plans to sprint for the scholarship at the end of the term. Let''s wait and see. In addition, I am still responsible for the final test questions. This year''s difficulty is a little higher than before. You can look forward to it. "


    As soon as sun''s voice fell, the classroom was filled with grief, and the already low learning atmosphere became unprecedentedly depressed.


    Maybe it''s because after hearing Luo pangzi''s manifesto, sun pipi, who originally intended to punish them for deserting, didn''t continue to catch their pigtails. Instead, he went back to the platform to continue his lecture. Obviously, he was going to watch Luo pangzi''s joke at the end of the term.


    "Coke, help me!"


    Luo pangzi was in a hurry.


    "Why? Shouldn''t you shout "Lord help me" at this time? Why coke? "


    Zhen Haoting is gloating on one side. Anyway, it''s not that he was caught in a pigtail. He''s not in a hurry at all.


    "Lord coke, help me!"


    "Why?" Even if you say that, I can''t help it. What Mr. Sun means is that the final exam is definitely closed, and maybe the invigilator is still very strict. I can''t help you either. The most I can do is make up lessons for you. "


    Xu Xuan said angrily, "compared with asking for coke, you''d better work hard now. Maybe you can get a passing grade at that time. It won''t be too ugly! If you have a problem, ask for coke. It''s really like coke is a little Dingdang. "


    Lin Ke Ke will help make up lessons, Luo pangzi has been very grateful: "Ke Ke is not a little Ding Dong, Ke Ke is the Savior!"


    "I don''t have to."


    Yue Fei shrugged: "what he''s talking about now is pediatrics to me."


    Now Yue Fei is under no pressure in school. On the one hand, he has become successful in practice and has developed his potential. He is a multi-functional person who never forgets what sun Pipi said. It''s not a pressure to remember what sun Pipi said while chatting. On the other hand, he has no pressure now. His future has changed and he won''t be like ordinary people any more, In order to eat, wear, live and travel, he worked hard all his life, so he didn''t have to care too much about what he mastered in school.


    Now he has only two goals in his life. The first one is his long-term ambition to build a harmonious harem, which is now being carried out in an orderly way. The second one is the pursuit of immortality, which has been achieved.


    The way of eternal life is the goal pursued by countless kings since ancient times. Countless people dream of it, but they have no chance to do it. Now he has the chance to step on it. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, it''s hard to say. Compared with eternal life, what is the wealth, fame and power in society? Everything can be abandoned - except, of course, those he loves.


    Although as the saying goes, too forgetful, but Yue Fei feel that this does not mean to abandon feelings, no matter what a person does, can not do without feelings, if for the sake of longevity even their own feelings have to abandon, then what is the meaning of the so-called longevity?


    Originally Yue Fei was very worried about this problem, but later he saw Qing fan, Xi rat, Ming snake, and even the two idiots. He found that he thought too much about being decisive.


    Well, that''s right. These monsters are so absent-minded that they can achieve immortality. There''s no reason why they won''t come to the end.


    "Damn it, you spend time to make up lessons for little Lori at the weekend, which is enough to make people envious. As a result, now your grades are declining - how can you make us feel embarrassed?"


    Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting glare at Yue Fei fiercely. Why can they have both?


    "Well, what kind of eyes do you have? It''s my talent. You can''t learn it."


    "Well! "It''s a good thing


    Xu Xuan snorted angrily. She just can''t stand Yue Fei''s way.


    "Lao Yue, what have you done to Comrade Xiaoxuan? I found out that she''s not right with you all the time today... Wait a minute! " Luo pangzi seems to find something really similar. He looks at Yue Fei in horror. "You''re not going to have a picnic with coke on your back. Did you do it to her?"


    Fang said in surprise, "eh? Why did I suddenly have a torch in my hand? "


    "Go away!"


    Yue Fei rolled his eyes, but although Luo pangzi''s guess was wrong, it was not far from the truth. If they knew that they were rolling the sheets with a rich lady, they would burn him to ashes with jealousy


    Luo pangzi suddenly said, "by the way, shall we go for an outing tomorrow? The weather is the best these days. If you don''t go out for an outing, it will be too hot to go out after a while. "


    "Outing... I really can''t see you have that sentiment. To tell you the truth."


    "Keke, actually, I found out that there are some girls in the foreign language department who are going on an outing tomorrow. The quality of those girls is not bad, so... Keke, you know."


    "I don''t understand."


    "What a fool to pretend to be!" Luo pangzi is anxious, "a university that has never been in love can only be regarded as a nightmare in life! It''s not easy for me to lose weight. Now I''m in good shape. Maybe I can attract those girls who want to feel safe. Just help us with the attack! "


    Yue Fei said in surprise, "are you not afraid that I will go and cover up your brilliance?"


    "Go away, it''s not you that matter, it''s the little Loris in your family!"


    Luo pangzi said earnestly: "no one can take them tomorrow, but you can''t take those little loris. They look like they are made of powder and jade. It''s easy to attract girls'' attention. We three can open the conversation with them by this. Don''t drop the chain!"


    Yue Fei didn''t want to run around, but after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have taken ice gauze and Linglong to play outside, so he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you first. Tomorrow depends on the situation."

 Chapter 349

    "What''s the reason?"


    Bingsha is waving her knife and fork (she doesn''t know how to use chopsticks), chewing with her mouth bulging, and her eyes are wide open.


    "Talk to people."


    "What did you say?" she asked after she swallowed hard


    "Some of my friends will go out for an outing tomorrow. Will you go or not?"


    Bingsha tilted her head and asked, "outing? What is an outing? Can you eat it? "


    Yue Fei knocked bingsha''s head discontentedly: "don''t you know anything else besides eating?"


    Bingshate raised her hand with pride and called out, "play the game! Fight


    Yue Fei wants to smoke her now, you know?


    "Coke, are you going or not?"


    "Me? I''ll forget it. " After thinking about it, Lin Ke Ke Ke shook his head and said, "I''m going shopping with Xiaoxuan tomorrow. Recently, the weather has begun to heat up. It''s time to buy some summer clothes - and you''re going to help Luo Pang and them attack. What are we doing with them?"


    Luo pangzi has told Lin Ke Ke about it and asked her to help persuade Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei''s guilt: "it''s rare to have a chance to rest, but I can''t accompany you..."


    "Feifei..." Lin Ke Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei affectionately, "you''re really disgusting... Don''t be like that."


    "Weak water, you..."


    "No interest!" The weak water didn''t lift his head, hummed and said: "the fairy has too many things to do, how can he have time to accompany you everywhere - just a fool servant doesn''t know how to help my master share the pressure. He knows how to run and play all day long. I use your time to raise a pig. Now I can eat meat, and I can''t even cultivate a Dan. What do I want you to do?"


    This sounds sad, but what''s more sad is that Yue Fei thinks carefully that what she said is quite right


    Weak water and Lin cola are not interested, Yue Fei cast his eyes on Linglong.


    Suddenly, Yue Fei looked forward to it. Linglong shivered and stammered, "Why are you looking at us like this!? How disgusting


    what the fuck! Yue Fei is in a mess. Why can Lin Ke Ke and Linglong say that his sincere eyes are disgusting? Can''t you say that he is not suitable for this kind of gentle gaze at all!?


    Linglong turned away and said, "hum! Since you are so sincere and want to invite us out for an outing, let''s just say yes to you for your poor sake! "


    Why? She agreed?


    "Yes? Is xiaolinglong going for an outing? Then I want it, and I want it, too! "


    Ice gauze a see Linglong promised Yue Fei, she also can''t sit.


    Yue Fei breathes a sigh of relief. With these two idiots alive, Luo Pang, it should be very difficult for them to talk to their sisters. He has done his utmost.


    At this time, September pulls Yue Fei''s arm. As soon as Yue Fei turns his head, his greasy mouth smacks and kisses him on the face.


    "I''m going to acridine... Master, you haven''t played with September for a long time..."


    September Committee wrongly looking at Yue Fei, big eyes full of hope, Yue Fei immediately was Meng a face.


    "Er, I see... But why do you kiss me..."


    Yue Fei was full of surprise as he wiped his face.


    September pointed to the weak water and said: "weak water adults say you like this acridine!"


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water and shakes his head. Does this guy want to turn him into Lori?


    In the morning, just after dawn, Luo pangzi called to urge Yue Fei to start. After he hung up the phone, Yue Fei looked at Lin Ke Ke who was nestled in his arms and grinned bitterly. It was a kind of painful torture to get him up at this time. Who would like to leave his bare but lovely little wife and run to see Jiyou early in the morning?


    If it wasn''t for yesterday''s agreement, Yue Fei really had the impulse to beat Luo fat.


    It''s hard to wake up bingsha Linglong and September. After eating something, Yue Fei takes them out. Of course, in order to cover his eyes and ears, he specially carried a backpack.


    "Nah, where are we going to play?"


    Ice gauze jumps up and down beside Yue Fei, which is very unbalanced for sitting on Yue Fei''s shoulder in September.


    After thinking about it, the guy grabbed Yue Fei''s arm and climbed directly to his right shoulder, then sat there firmly.


    Linglong followed and looked on coldly. She snorted to show her disdain. She would not be coquetry to this stupid mortal. Even if she wanted to be courteous, he would be courteous to himself.


    "So, it''s a suburb. Some friends asked me to go hiking, so I''ll take you to relax."


    Yue Fei then waved to Luo pangzi. It''s rare to see them get up so actively. It seems that the attraction of younger sister is unusual.


    "Oh! Lao Yue, you are here at last. In September, bingsha and Linglong, you are all here Luo chuckled and saw that Yue Fei had brought three little Lauries to assist. He felt that he had a better chance of chatting up today. These three little Lauries were the main force today and had to please them. So Luo chubby took out a few packages of snacks, "this is for you, and this - Qiang Qiang!"


    Fat man Luo took out the lollipop with a look of surprise


    Linglong looked at the fat man who wrote the obscene two words on his face, and then took the lollipop in his hand.


    "It''s worthy of Lao Yue... Little Lori is a drag three..."


    "It''s really Lao Yue..."


    Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou sigh beside him. They didn''t feel it before, but now they feel that Yue Fei is a typical winner in life.


    "Coke is not coming today?"


    "She''s going shopping with Xiaoxuan to buy clothes. What about the girls? You didn''t get on the line? "


    "Damn, it''s not so easy to get on the line! But I''ve made it clear that they plan to come here in the morning and take the intercity bus to Xiaoling mountain in the northern suburb. In the morning, they can take a walk beside the juanliu River to get some fresh air. Then they can go to the temple on foot to ask for a lot. They can have lunch on Xiaoling mountain at noon and walk around the mountain in the afternoon to go back down the mountain. "


    "We can take the first chance. We can take a bus with them later. When they talk to us, we can say that we are going to Xiaoling mountain for an outing, and then we can pretend to meet by chance. How about that?"


    "Did you bribe some of those girls? I know so much about it! "


    "You know what, this is the rhythm of technology house saving the world."


    Luo fat man curls his mouth, and then looks at Fang big head with pride.


    "I wipe..." Yue Fei gaped at Fang Da tou, "did you invade their computer? Be careful to be found out. If they sue you, you''ll have to go to jail! "


    "It should be OK. There''s nothing interesting in their computers. They''re all filled with movies and TV dramas, just two or three love action movies, and they''re all old movies from last year. They''re not interesting at all. Just look at their plans for an outing. "


    Fang Dadou pushes his glasses. He looks lonely and has a deep sense of merit and fame.


    Luo pangzi said with a fury of laughter: "with this expert, intelligence work is one step ahead. Why worry about big things?"


    September saw Luo fat man suddenly shiver, the potato chips in her hand fell to the ground, she was scared by Luo fat man.


    "In the past, if you were so smart, you would have caught up with your sister..."


    "Well, I used to have a bad image, but now I''m very confident. I have four girls, at least I have to win one!"


    "Have you got a goal? What''s their name? What about birthdays? What about the blood type? What are the constellations? What about hobbies? A place where people often come and go? Most importantly, is there anyone you like? "


    "Her name is Ding Shi, her birthday is September 18th, type a blood, constellation is... Eh eh? Isn''t this weak water? "


    Luo pangzi looks at the weak water behind Yue Fei in surprise. He doesn''t know when she came.


    Ah Huang followed her innocently. It seemed that he was dragged out as a mount.


    Yue Fei turned back in amazement: "don''t you say you can''t come? Why are you following me again? "


    "Long winded! I''m glad you can handle it! " Weak water impatiently turned around, "it''s very difficult to attack younger sister without real intelligence. Fortunately, you seem to have a good team mate in charge of intelligence, but the girl in reality is too superficial, has no personality, and has no flag to erect. If you want to win each other in one go, you are far from it!"


    "You are just a dead house like a group of moths. Once in a while, you have a chance to get in touch with a woman. If you have never had love experience, you just want to use this opportunity to shorten the relationship between the two parties. It''s impossible. Let me tell you a trick - for the two parties who are far away, the secret is the adhesive to shorten the distance! As long as you have a way to master a woman''s secret, you have the golden key to get close to her! "


    They knelt down immediately¡° ¦²£¨*§¥*£©|||£¡ Lord God! Please take my knee


    "Hum, I''ve taught you the secret. It''s up to you to learn and use it flexibly."


    Weak water holds her arms and calmly enjoys their adoring eyes. Recently, Yue Fei has no respect for her. Only when she faces these guys can she feel superior.


    Yue Fei asked in a low voice, "don''t you have a lot of things to do? Is it OK to come out like this? "


    "Long winded! Can''t I come out and relax? " "What''s more, Guyuan Dan has been successfully studied. Although Guyuan Dan has no good effect on benxian, now even if Zhu Yan comes out, benxian has not lost the power of the first World War."


    "Why does Guyuan Dan not work well for you?"


    "Nonsense, Ben Xianzi is the body of Da Luo Jinxian. Guyuan pill is made of your blood. How much can ordinary blood do for me?"


    Weak water glares at Yue Fei. She thought guyuandan could temporarily recover her mana after she had studied it, but she didn''t expect that the effect after taking it was not as obvious as that of the rat and ox prisoners. Weak water is angry when she thinks that she will have to rely on this stupid servant who doesn''t know what to respect.


    "Hey, hey, don''t whisper. Keep a low profile. They''re here. Don''t let them hear anything, or we''ll be ruined!"


    Luo pangzi''s excited face calms down quickly. This guy has already regarded himself as the movie king.

 Chapter 350

    Next to the bus stop, two groups of people stood there chatting with each other. Because it was an intercity bus, there were only two groups of people waiting for the bus.


    To tell you the truth, Yue Fei thinks Luo pangzi''s plan is very suspended. All his plans are based on the fact that the other party sees that they are so cute that they can''t help chatting with each other. But if the four girls are not interested in chatting with each other, there is no communication opportunity between the two groups of people at all - unless he is willing to brazenly pick up a conversation.


    But if they had such a thick skin, they would not be alone now.


    The four people over there seemed to have a good conversation, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    Luo Pang is a little anxious. He winks at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei sighed. At last, he had to think of his own way.


    In this case, we should take advantage of September''s charm aura of killing men, women, old and young.


    With a flick of his finger, Yue Fei''s green clover hair ornament on his head suddenly fell down. Then Yue Fei secretly controlled the direction with his magic power, and the green clover hair ornament rolled and fell to the foot of a girl over there.


    "Why? Hairpin... "


    As soon as she touched her head in September, she found that the hairpin was missing. As soon as she looked around, she immediately found the hairpin. Then she slid down Yue Fei''s arm to the ground and ran to pick up the hairpin. It seemed that the hairpin was stained by dust. She held the hairpin and pursed her mouth.


    "Ah, what a beautiful little sister!"


    Thanks to the strong sense of existence in September, she attracted the attention of those people as soon as she ran there. When she saw such an indecent little girl, she was surprised and pouted her lips as if they had been wronged.


    "What''s the matter with you, little sister?"


    One of the taller girls squatted down and looked at September. Her face was filled with the joy of finding new toys. Sure enough, lovely things have a natural lethality for women.


    September wrongly said: "the hairpin is dirty..."


    "Let my sister have a look. My sister will wipe it for you."


    That girl love burst, looking at September so aggrieved appearance, she is distressed.


    "No!" September held the hairpin in her arms and looked at the girl warily, "this is a gift from the host, so don''t let others touch it!"


    It''s not that September is too afraid of strangers, but that she is usually too stupid and simple. This ignorant little Tianhu is often bullied by bingsha and Linglong, and always deceives her. So September is reluctant to see someone asking for her things now.


    That girl immediately embarrassed, suddenly she a Leng, stunned way: "you, what did you just say?"


    "What to say?"


    "You just said it was a gift from the master?"


    "That''s right September said and ran back, pulling Yue Fei''s sleeve, pointing to the girl and saying, "master, she wants the gift you gave me, but I didn''t give it to her."


    Yue Fei is ready to cry. Although he wants to make use of September to create opportunities for Luo fatty, he doesn''t expect to sell him in September.


    As soon as those girls listen to the words of September, their eyes immediately change when they look at Yue Fei.


    Let such a little girl call her master - this guy is crazy!


    "Wait, I seem to know him..." another girl with long hair and glasses suddenly frowned and pointed to Yue Fei in surprise. "Isn''t that the guy who is very famous in our school? What''s the name of "Zhongwu General Yue Fei"? He Lin Ke Ke Ke is a childhood sweetheart... I didn''t expect that he should be such a person, carrying Lin Ke Ke Ke to do such dirty things! "


    "He can''t be a human trafficker..."


    "Did you abduct the little girl? There are three beautiful little girls beside him


    "Wait! There are also those three wretched guys. These four guys are not going to do population trading in the suburbs


    The girl''s face changed, and she made up a whole novel full of dark desire and cruel truth.


    "Those three people seem to be quite familiar with..." the girl with long hair and glasses nodded her eyebrows and thought for a while. Then she suddenly realized, "remember, they''re not the 402 cattle group that is very popular on the campus network forum! General Yue Fei, gossip King Zhen Haoting, hand run emperor Luo Chongwu, proficient in the sun Mandarin, seed emperor Fang civilization, the latter two people seem to be also known as the combination of swords and swords, invincible in the world


    A girl with short hair snickered and said, "I''ve heard something about it. It''s said that the two people join hands and there are no seeds that they can''t get..."


    "True or false..."


    "Of course, it''s true. I registered for the two movies in my hard disk and asked him for them, but it''s really strange. How did the boy find those websites?"


    "I don''t know... Why don''t you ask them?"


    "No, why don''t you go?"


    "Well, I wonder what happened to the master of the little sister''s mouth. Why don''t we go and ask him?"


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    "I''ll ask you later. Xiaoshi, you stand behind me. If the situation is wrong, call the police as soon as possible."


    The little poem in the girl''s mouth should refer to Ding Shi that fat man Luo likes. Yue Fei glances at her. The girl has never talked much. She seems to be introverted. At first, she looks very ordinary, but she belongs to the type that the more she looks, the more tolerant she is. Fat man Luo''s eyesight is good this time. He just doesn''t know what Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou are aiming for.


    Yue Fei''s listening ability is different from what it used to be. He can hear what the girls said clearly. If they are preconceived, it is difficult for them to follow the route of gentle elder brother.


    Is this forcing me to take the animal route? Yue Fei shakes his head secretly. If they don''t succeed in this way, I won''t care about them any more!


    "You are Yue Fei!"


    Once those girls make a decision, they will act simply. Anyway, it''s so unfair in the world. It''s normal for girls to talk to boys. It''s normal for boys to talk to girls. If they are not thick skinned, they can''t take that step.


    "I''m Yue Fei. Who are you?"


    Yue Fei turns around with September in his arms, pretending to be confused.


    "I''m Yu Yilan." At the beginning, the tall girl who talked to Yue Fei in September introduced herself, and also introduced the names of her three girls, "the short haired beauty is Liu Fanghua, the long haired one with glasses is Qilian Jiaoyue, and the one with low head is Ding Shi."


    At this point, Yu Yilan looked at Yue Fei again: "we are all students of Foreign Languages Department of Huada. We have heard about you for a long time."


    "Why? Are you a classmate Yue Fei''s face was more surprised than Pearl''s, "we are going to have a picnic in Xiaoling mountain. Where are you going? This is an intercity bus stop. Don''t take the wrong bus. "


    A picnic in Xiaoling mountain? Yu Yi Lan they Leng, this words should be they say just right? What a coincidence?


    "We... We..." Yu Yilan glared at Yue Fei with reluctance: "we are also going to Xiaoling mountain for an outing!"


    "What a coincidence! Why don''t you join us? There''s a look out on the road, too. "


    Yue Fei sent out an invitation at the right time. Now it''s time to invite them. It''s neither abrupt nor natural.


    Next to the fat man Luo, they are dying. They have been praying for Yue Fei to create a chance for them to talk to each other!


    "There''s no problem if you want to have an outing with us." Yu Yilan and Liu Fanghua both stare at Yue Fei''s face, "but I have a question... What''s the relationship between this little sister and you? And there''s more


    "Why does she call you ''master''


    "Are you sure you want to know the truth?"


    Yue Fei''s expression is very serious: "maybe the answer will surprise you."


    Yue Fei was so serious that they were nervous. They looked at each other and nodded.


    Ding Shi''s palms are sweating. She holds her cell phone tightly. If Yue Fei''s words are wrong, she plans to call the police.


    "Well, actually..."


    "In fact?"


    Yue Fei said jokingly: "in fact, they are adopted by my sister who is afraid that I will not get a wife in the future."


    "Child, child daughter-in-law!? Or "they"


    Yu Yilan and they are stunned. This guy is really crazy!


    "Ow --"


    Yue Fei covered his feet and screamed.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Weak water withdraw feet, sneer repeatedly, "just a servant dare to be rude to the master!"


    Boss, you are a blockhouse! Even weak water adults dare to tease! A Huang dark thumbs up.


    Who is this


    Yu Yilan, they are confused. No matter how you look at it, the relationship between these people is so chaotic.


    "Cough, cough, just a joke..."


    Yue Fei managed to slow down and said with a dry smile, "in fact, they are my distant cousins. Today, I took them to the suburbs to relax. Oh, by the way, these three are my roommates. Do you know each other?"


    "Of course." Yu Yilan looked back and said carelessly, "speaking of 402, who in Huada doesn''t know who doesn''t know."


    "I didn''t expect our reputation to be so great..."


    Zhen Haoting face embarrassed to insert the topic: "Hello, my name is Zhen Haoting."


    "Well, Hello, I''ve heard a lot about the gossip king."


    "Keke, Bagua king or something... It''s just a little bit of curiosity..."


    Seeing Zhen Haoting''s eyes, Yue Fei knows that Yu Yilan is his target.


    "I''m Luo Chongwu. Good morning, ladies and gentlemen."


    "It''s said that Luo Chongwu is proficient in Taiyang Mandarin, but I don''t know who is better, you or our friends majoring in Taiyang Mandarin. In addition... Your figure and your nickname don''t quite match. I think the nickname Luo fatty should be very round... "Yu Yilan looked at Luo fatty up and down." I didn''t expect that it would be like this. It''s more like... Fat and strong than fat? "Plump?"


    Yu Yilan can''t find an adjective. In fact, it''s true. Since Yue Fei poured Tianyuan yuxu powder, this guy''s physical fitness has improved by more than one or two points. Now he has the momentum of the great devil of roushan in one stop.


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said, "nice to meet you, Fang Wenming."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Liu Fanghua, with a smile and a playful look in his eyes, said, "if you haven''t seen a real person, no one would have thought that the king of Huada would be such an ugly four eyed boy."


    No, you are wrong... Yuefei make complaints about it. In fact, many Chinese people know who is the king of China.


    When Yue Fei saw the bus coming, he said, "we need to talk on the bus. The bus is coming."


    So in his efforts to sell ethics pay, these two groups of people are finally successful together, also to create opportunities for them.

 Chapter 351

    The weather in May has been very warm. Due to the heat island effect in the urban area, it seems that we have entered the early summer, and suddenly come out of the city. The feeling of suddenly bright is very pleasant.


    Looking around, whether it is the clear trickle River, the green willows, or the Xiaoling mountain in the distance, it seems that the soul has been washed and sublimated. What people living in the city lack is this kind of natural nourishment.


    Used to the air in the city, came to the suburbs after a deep breath, as if even the air is sweet, a trace of coolness into the heart, suddenly washed away the heart of fatigue.


    Ah Huang is lying on the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window and expressing his wet feeling. But considering that there are many people around who don''t know the truth, he has to give up.


    Although they were not full of laughter along the way, thanks to the opportunity of ice gauze and selling moral integrity in September, they had a very happy chat. However, Yue Fei looked on coldly. Luo fatty and Ding Shi seemed to have made little progress, especially Luo fatty and Ding Shi. Although he had tried his best, Ding Shi only said two words along the way, Most of the time, I listen attentively and occasionally show a restrained smile.


    However, Yue Fei was relieved that she was not afraid of being too cold. She was afraid of her sister''s coldness. As long as she was willing to laugh, it showed that Luo Pang still had a chance.


    On the contrary, Zhen Haoting has made good progress. Yu Yilan is a very cheerful girl, otherwise she would not have come up to find fault with Yue Fei at the beginning. With Zhen Haoting''s deliberate catering, they can always find a good topic, and they are very happy all the way. If it is not already discussed before, we should take it easy, It is estimated that he has the impulse to strike while the iron is hot.


    Because pretending to be a coincidence, we can''t show too much enthusiasm at first. Too much deliberate enthusiasm will alert women, and the good feeling that they can''t easily improve will be cleared in an instant. In case they are found to have invaded their computers, it is estimated that the good feeling will suddenly drop to a negative value.


    As for Fang Datou and Liu Fanghua... Yue Fei now feels that his world outlook has collapsed. Because what he saw was not Fang Datou pursuing Liu Fanghua with his poor skills, but Liu Fanghua pressing him step by step, asking him some strange questions like "are you a hacker?"¡° Would you invade the FBI¡° Where do you usually get the seeds¡° Boys like to ask, "do you want seeds?" Or something


    Well, it''s a strange question


    Yue Fei thinks that this is Liu Fanghua''s strategy for Fang Da tou. Well, for a senior technical residence, it''s too difficult for him to take the initiative to attack a girl. Yue Fei knows this very well, but no matter what, all of a sudden, he meets a girl who takes the opposite strategy for the technical residence. It''s really


    Is it "the God of computer" and "the God of strategy" protecting him?


    Well, anyway, I can only help you here


    The girl named Jiaoyue of Qilian is very happy to see her three friends chatting with each other. She also wants to talk to Yue Fei. However, Yue Fei is busy patting and feeding at this time, and she has no time to talk to her. After a few words, the girl frowns and plays with her mobile phone. I don''t know why, she always feels insulted


    Maybe you shouldn''t have come out with them in the first place?


    As soon as weak water gets on the bus, she falls asleep with Yue Fei''s arm in her arms. Recently, in order to study and perfect Guyuan pill, she seems to have not had a good rest. Maybe she has magic power to protect her body in fairyland, so don''t care too much. But now that she has lost her magic power, she will be as tired as a normal person.


    All the time, she disguised herself with a proud mask, trying to prove that she would still be the most intelligent and powerful even in the mortal world, even if she lost her mana. But the reality hit her repeatedly, and she could not even move without relying on Yue Fei in the mortal world.


    Looking at the hard to unload the weak water of defense, Yue Fei found that she was just a weak girl in need of protection. Her long eyelashes are enough to make those women with false eyelashes jealous and crazy. Her pink lips naturally curl up and look like a smile. No one can describe her natural beauty, whether she is awake or asleep, She is so perfect.


    Looking at the weak water which is quite different from usual, Yue Fei suddenly wants to kiss her.


    "Are they really your cousins?"


    Although Qilian Jiaoyue has been playing with her mobile phone, she is actually paying attention to Yue Fei beside her. Seeing his eyes, Qilian Jiaoyue says it''s strange to believe him!


    Is that the way my cousin looks at my cousin? Do you think this is the Grand View Garden or the Tang and Song Dynasties!


    Although Qilian Jiaoyue is reluctant to admit it, these four little girls are all very beautiful and exquisite. They must be beautiful beauties of national color in the future. She has turned on the mute and secretly taken several photos.


    "Well, why do you ask?"


    Qilian Jiaoyue pointed to her head: "you have to trust women''s intuition."


    "Ha ha, how did your intuition tell you?"


    "My intuition tells me that you have a special relationship with them. You are definitely not a pure cousin."


    Yue Fei said: "even if I tell you what I said is false, so what? Can you bite me? "


    Qilian Jiaoyue expressed that she had the impulse to bite for the first time


    "Well, here we are. You''d better not ask about things that have nothing to do with you. Haven''t you heard the story of curiosity killing cats?"


    Although she didn''t want to wake up weak water, Yue Fei woke her up. It''s time to get off.


    Weak water rubs his eyes and is still a little confused. He staggers from his seat, but suddenly falls into Yue Fei''s arms, which reminds Yue Fei of his unique skill of falling horizontally when he first met her.


    Yue Fei laughed for a while, bent down and picked her up. He said in a soft voice, "go on sleeping. Play when you wake up."


    Weak water vaguely "Oh", head into Yue Fei''s arm, and sleep in the past.


    I''m so sleepy, but I don''t want to follow. This guy is like a kitten who can''t leave his master


    Next to Yue Fei, September is stretching her arm to hug her, but she finds that Yue Fei has picked up the weak water. Suddenly, she looks at Yue Fei angrily, because she always thinks that Yue Fei''s embrace should be hers, but now the weak water has occupied her things... Even if she is weak, she will be angry.


    September thought about it, simply grabbed ah Huang''s ear and rode on his back.


    Compared with her petite figure in September, ah Huang is now fat and fat, with smooth hair. He is just a fighter among local dogs. When she is riding in September, she has no problem at all.


    Bingsha and Linglong, two heartless guys, have been knocked dizzy by Yu Yilan''s snack attack, and they are still with them now, unwilling to leave.


    There''s no way. Who makes bingsha and Linglong so cute? This kind of lovely little girl, no matter men, women, young or old, almost kill each other. Yu Yilan successfully trapped two little Loris with snacks, and held them in her arms. Sometimes they rubbed or pinched their faces, as if they had got a new toy.


    Compared with bingsha and Linglong, September is actually more lovely, but September has been sticking to Yue Fei''s side, so that they have no chance to start. Those girls always feel sorry.


    After getting off the bus, I didn''t walk a few steps. It was a clear trickle river. The water more than half a meter deep was smooth and clean. Some fish could still be seen swimming among the pebbles. If I didn''t have to climb the mountain for a while, I was afraid that I would get wet and get cold. Luo Pang, they all had the impulse to jump into the river to catch fish now.


    The riverside is smooth, the willows hang down on the bank, and the breeze is a breath of grass mixed with the fragrance of soil, which is just suitable for outing. The girls have begun to take pictures as a souvenir. Luo Pang, they brazenly rub up, and successfully leave their own figure in the group photos of the girls. Later, the girls let go, and even Yue was not hurt, As a scenic spot, I took photos with them one by one with weak water in my arms.


    Playing and frolicking all the way, the group walked into the woods and climbed up the stone road of Xiaoling mountain. Yue Fei found more people here than below. Just now, few people were seen. Now, occasionally, he can see some tourists going up the mountain to ask for a lot.


    It''s strange to believe in this kind of thing. Although it''s said that devout believers can be sheltered wherever they are, the Taoist temples in the market are different from those in the deep mountains and forests. Believers believe that the Taoist temples in the deep mountains and forests are more effective. Maybe the process of seeking truth is the way to wash their hearts?


    For Yue Fei, who has no faith, this is hard to understand.


    The Taoist temple on Xiaoling mountain is not big. It seems that there is only one Taoist priest in it. After morning class, he opens the door to welcome guests, because almost all the guests here are asking for autographs to ensure their safety. This Taoist priest simply doesn''t do business like selling Fu Shangxiang, but only solves autographs there.


    For this kind of mysterious things, girls are the least resistant, because Yu Yilan and they can''t wait to go up and ask for the autograph after they wait for the tourists to ask for the autograph.


    "Girls, go and ask for the autograph, don''t you hurry up?"


    Yue feinunu mouth, this is a good opportunity to close the relationship, but the three stuffy donkeys are still beside, silly, Yue Fei said so, Luo fatty they suddenly realized, quickly follow.


    "To sign? Master, is it divination? "


    Ice gauze suddenly eyes a bright.


    "Almost... Are you interested in this?"


    Yue Fei was slightly surprised.


    "Mm-hmm!" Ice gauze nodded vigorously, "I don''t know why, I always can''t learn this well - I''ll try it, too!"


    Ice gauze said to run past.


    "Won''t you go?"


    "Hum!" Linglong snorted coldly and said impatiently, "what''s good to try that kind of thing? We are Dragon Girl, and ordinary people can''t figure out our life."


    "Why!? Sure


    At this time, they heard Yu Yilan''s exclamation.

 Chapter 352

    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei holds the weak water and looks up. It seems that they, including Luo Pang, are shocked.


    Luo pangzi said in a low voice: "this person''s divination is accurate!"


    "So powerful?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the Taoist priest. He sat there motionless like a mountain, his eyes drooping slightly, and his breath was steady. The Taoist priest''s age was not very clear. His hair was black and white, but he was at least fifty or sixty years old. However, he had a ruddy complexion, his eyes were shining, and there were some magic waves in his body. It can be seen that this guy was not a charlatan, but a real talent.


    "Taoist priest, you are too accurate about family! Help me calculate my marriage and career again


    Yu Yilan looks forward to it.


    "Lao Dao, I only get ten signatures a day. You have already got eight signatures, and there are still two signatures left. But Lao Dao, I can only get one more signature for you today. Which one of you want to get one more signature?"


    Yu Yilan was very strange: "isn''t there two more signatures? Why can only one signature be solved? "


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "because there is a sign for those who are predestined."


    Yu Yilan was a little dissatisfied, but the old Taoist seemed to have real ability. She didn''t dare to mention anything about increasing the money and asking for a lot of money. She had to go back and discuss with them. At last, she said to the old Taoist, "we have discussed it. Let''s ask for our sisters'' fate."


    The old Taoist shook his head: "you can''t ask."


    Yu Yilan dissatisfied: "why?"


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    Yu Yilan clenched his lower lip and said angrily after a moment: "then ask for my marriage!"


    "Please shake it."


    Yu Yilan came forward and grasped the sign container and shook it hard for a long time. A divinatory sign just fell out. She looked at it and found that she could not understand what was written on it. She could only reluctantly give it to Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao glanced at it, then put the divination sign back into the container and asked, "do you want me to say it out loud or tell you alone?"


    Yu Yilan thought for a moment, blushed and went over: "Taoist priest, you''d better tell me quietly..."


    The Taoist priest laughed for a while, then approached Yu Yilan and whispered a few words. Yu Yilan''s face changed very quickly and was full of amazement. At last, he asked: "is it true or not?"


    Lao Dao touched his beard with a smile and said, "believe it or not, fate is there."


    "Lan Lan, LAN LAN, tell me quickly, what is the solution?"


    "It''s just that it''s not interesting enough. The sisters have given you their only chance, and you still keep it secret!"


    Liu Fanghua, Qilian Jiaoyue and Ding Shi all gathered around Yu Yilan, but Yu Yilan made up her mind, even if they started the tickling offensive and turned red, she would not speak.


    Seeing her like that, Zhen Haoting''s heart itches, but now the relationship between the two sides is not so good, and he dare not rush forward, so he can only watch the play foolishly.


    "Why? Why can''t miss Ben shake it out? "


    Bingsha shakes it for a long time, but she doesn''t see the sign.


    "Ha ha, of course you can''t shake it out..."


    Lao Dao shook his head with a smile.


    "Well, well, the signature has been cleared. Let''s have a picnic in Houshan. It''s said that the environment there is very good!"


    Yu Yilan finally broke away from their siege and quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, I''m hungry. Let''s go."


    Zhen Haoting immediately echoed her words, but Yu Yilan turned a white eye.


    "What''s the matter with me? I..."


    Zhen Haoting scratched his head.


    "How do we know..." Luo chuckled and shook his head.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as they were about to go to Houshan, Lao Dao suddenly stopped them and said with a smile, "there is still a lot of unsolved."


    Yu Yilan was immediately worried: "didn''t you say you had to wait for someone who was destined for you?"


    "Here''s the one who''s predestined."


    Lao Dao then pointed to Yue Fei and said, "please come and shake the lottery as soon as possible."


    "Me?"


    Yue Fei was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "I have nothing to predict. I''d better give them this chance."


    Yu Yilan and they were just happy. Lao Dao''s words extinguished their excitement.


    "No, it has to be you, sir."


    Yue Fei knew that the old Taoist had some real skills. Seeing that he insisted on it, he could not help it. He simply stepped forward, held the weak water in one hand, and shook it with his right hand. He didn''t even look at it, so he handed it to the old Taoist.


    "Well, I haven''t said what I''m asking for. Do I have to shake it again?"


    "No, people need it. You don''t need it."


    Lao Dao showed a meaningful smile again and glanced at the divination sign. He was a little stunned. His mood was obviously different from before. Instead of taking it back this time, he took it back in his arms. Then he took a deep breath and said, "this sign, in short, is" the leading edge and the present fruit ". Please listen carefully."


    "Before the end of life, the fate of the world has not fallen Jiuquan, yin and Yang turn several times, this life is just the fate of the previous life."


    Yue Fei thought a little, looking at Lao Dao''s eyes were a little different: This product is really so smart!?


    Although Yue Fei at the front doesn''t understand, Yue Fei at the back is very clear. Weak water has told him many times that the ninth reincarnation is the end of everything.


    However, the fate of such a bull was so easily calculated by an old Taoist in a Taoist temple on a hill!?


    "The signature has been solved. Lao Dao, one of my tasks here has been completed. Next is the second thing. Please come to the inner room with me."


    The old Taoist stood up and turned to enter the Taoist temple.


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei puts the weak water on the cushion and signals to Luo pang that they go to Houshan first. Then he goes into the inner room.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    Yue Fei was shocked when he came in, because the old Taoist knelt down for him without saying a word!


    "Wait! What are you doing!? What a rhythm! When did I accept my apprentice? "


    Yue Fei is silly. Fortunately, he just put the weak water outside, otherwise he would have to fall her.


    "Shifu is Shifu, not Shifu. I am Shifu''s apprentice, not Shifu''s Apprentice..."


    "Don''t pull these things for me, I''ll feel dizzy!" Before the old Taoist opened his mouth, Yue Fei became angry and said, "speak vernacular!"


    "Yes! I am an apprentice of Shifu in his previous life, but Shifu has not recovered his memory in this life, so Shifu is a Shifu, not a Shifu. In addition, it''s not my body. I''m just a yuan Shen who comes out of the body and attaches himself to this person... "


    "Wait, you said I accepted you as an apprentice in my previous life? What evidence do you have to show that? "


    Yue Fei''s head is big. How can a former apprentice suddenly come out? Although many novels will write like this, the younger brother who was collected before is now mixed out, and then comes out to cover the old boss. It sounds like he''s crazy to drag cool Diao, but Yue Fei always feels that this guy will bring a lot of trouble


    If it was before, Yue Fei would not believe this guy''s words, but now because of the weak water, he would not deny everything so decisively.


    "Shifu, all the magic weapons of flying swords you used in your previous life are here now. I hope Shifu can get them back one day and let them shine again!"


    "Why do you sound so awkward? I''ll take my own belongings? "


    Yue Fei is the black thread in his head. He doesn''t know how to vomit.


    "Yes! Do you know how I died in my previous life? "


    Although it''s strange for him to ask how he died, Yue Fei is very curious now. It''s reasonable to say that he could accept apprentices in his previous life. Surely he is also a strong man, isn''t he? How can such a strong practitioner suddenly die? This is totally unscientific!


    "I don''t know. When I saw master, master was about to go back to Jiuquan. You gave me the title of yuxuzi, taught me mental skills, passed on my magic weapon, and then passed away..."


    I''m just dead? I... Yue Fei was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. Then he found out that not only did he die inexplicably in his previous life, but also he was born inexplicably in this life. Even his parents didn''t know who he was.


    Why do you feel like I''m a lonely star!


    "Well... Forget it. It''s a matter of previous life anyway. I''m too lazy to ask... By the way, where are you now?"


    "I''m going to shut up in the back mountain of my sect."


    "Wait! Mountain Gate? Did you start a school? " Yue Fei was stunned: "how long have you not been out of the secret room? You don''t know it''s not going to be destroyed, do you? Now, as far as I know, only Taixu sect is left


    Yuxuzi raised his head wrongly: "master, what are you talking about? Taixumen is the school you founded..."


    "I - grass!"


    Yue Fei finally can''t help but blow his mouth. Taixu sect is the sect he founded in his previous life!? That''s bullshit, isn''t it! What''s more - I''m getting on with my own granddaughter? What''s the relationship? Lin Danqing, the old bastard, has become the grandfather of his grandmaster!? This generation of people is rising! If this let him know, that''s too much!?


    Yue Fei was in a mess here, and the cheap apprentice began to kowtow again.


    "Shifu''s talent is really great. It takes only a few years to complete the golden elixir in this life. My apprentice is really inferior to me. Shifu scolded me for my poor talent at that time and said that if I didn''t have a choice, I would never inherit Taixu''s family. I didn''t accept it. But I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, but I still haven''t entered the period of deification. I''m convinced! Now my student Shouyuan has reached the limit. Please help me


    Fuck! You see! I knew it would be no good for apprentices to fall from the sky! Yue Fei covers his face and doesn''t know what expression to use. It turns out that he used to scold other people for their talent


    "You''ve been shut up all the time. Is it because you''re dying..."


    "That''s right. When I came across Xianyuan, I had to pass on Taixu Liangyi Hunyuan Scripture to master. It took hundreds of years to form a golden elixir. While practicing, I chose the disciples to pass on Taixu''s pulse. But when I became Yuanying, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly began to become extremely thin, After that, it was very slow to enter the country... Hundreds of years ago, I passed on the leader of Taixu sect to chuchenzi, my first disciple, and I began to shut up in the back mountain chamber, so far... "


    Squatting at home after hundreds of years of seclusion... Those dead people who have lived at home for several years will face the wall for me!


    "Master! Help me


    "I know, I know - I''ll come to you when I''m free. By the way, how long do you have?"


    Although he''s a cheap apprentice, he can''t be saved without help, can he? What''s more, there are still weak waters. We can''t eat the elixir of immortals. Should we be able to eat some in Yuanying period?


    "About 500 years to go..."

 Chapter 353

    After coming out of the inner room, Yue Fei breathed out.


    He really didn''t expect that he would encounter such strange things when he went out for an outing.


    Now the only sect of practitioners in the world is actually established by him thousands of years ago... The story in the middle alone can write a novel with millions of words!


    "Boss?"


    Everyone else has gone to the back mountain for a picnic. Only ah Huang remains here waiting for Yue Fei. But looking at him squatting in the corner, Yue Fei thinks that this guy must be addicted to smoking and wants to take a break.


    "It''s nothing... That''s strange!" Yue Fei rubbed his forehead and picked up the weak water. "Suddenly he recognized a cheap apprentice... Oh, by the way, we''ll go to the back mountain to have a look later."


    "They''re all here. Don''t worry."


    "Not those guys. This one in the room is also a disciple of Taixu sect, but he found a strange thing in Houshan a while ago. He couldn''t get it back, so he threw it there first. We have to go and have a look."


    This guy who is attached to yuxuzi Yuanshen is also a disciple of taixumen, which is also beyond Yue Fei''s surprise, but it''s nothing compared with the news he brought.


    This old Taoist has real kung fu. What can it be that he can''t touch?


    "Well, at least have lunch first?"


    "What do you know besides eating?"


    "Boss, you can''t say that. People are iron and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. Don''t you understand that?"


    "That means people. You''re a dog. It doesn''t matter if you''re hungry for a few days?"


    "Be careful, I''ll go to the animal protection association to sue you, boss!"


    "How dare a local dog threaten its owner? Hot pot soup is waiting for you in the evening


    "What is a local dog! I''m a Chinese garden dog with noble status and pure blood


    The two men went to the back mountain while fighting. Although they said that, the emperor was not bad for hungry soldiers. How could he do such cruel things?


    There is a flat rock behind the Taoist temple, where the old Taoist will meditate and practice Qi when there is no one on weekdays. But today, the friends of the grandmaster are going to have a picnic here, so he naturally has to give up.


    Standing here, the scenery of Xiaoling mountain with a radius of tens of miles is only for eyes. Dense fog is floating in the dense forest, which seems to be back to ancient times in a moment. Unfortunately, the high-voltage power tower standing in the forest destroys the mood.


    It''s fun to have a picnic, so no one brings cooking utensils with him. Luo pangzi volunteered to set up a simple stove now. Maybe he wanted to bake something to eat. Zhen Haoting went to the nearby woods to collect firewood. It seemed that he was enlightened. He even called Yu Yilan.


    It seems that inspired by Zhen Haoting, Luo pangzi talks to Ding Shi intentionally or unintentionally. Although Ding Shi doesn''t like to talk much, he still responds occasionally under Luo pangzi''s persistent attack, which makes Luo pangzi more energetic.


    It''s unscientific for the three of them to be with Fang Datou now, because Liu Fanghua seems to have a lot of doubts about the other party and has been pestering him all the time. Fang Datou has been staying at home for a long time and is at a loss. He can''t resist Liu Fanghua''s enthusiasm at all. He almost has something to say.


    Yue Fei thinks that sooner or later he will blurt out the intrusion into their computers


    Qilian Jiaoyue may feel that she has been left out, so she just accompanies the two idiots to start playing cards. You can imagine how bad the card skills of the two idiots are, but the wonderful flowers are there. Bingsha actually calls September... Will September play cards? It''s not obvious that I''m trying to embarrass people. I didn''t see September. I''ve only played for a long time and I''ve lost. I''m about to cry


    "Master... Wuwu!"


    Seeing Yue Fei coming, September immediately throws down the card and rushes to Yue Fei''s back, seizing his leg. In her eyes, bingsha and Linglong are obviously bullying her with outsiders.


    Bingsha suddenly crossed her waist and laughed wildly: "baa hahaha... Miss Ben is really the best. Miss Ben has won again!"


    Yue Fei was so surprised that she won? It''s not scientific!


    "Er, xiaobingsha, you need to see clearly. I''m one to two, and you''re one to ten. You can''t hold me down..."


    Bingsha said boldly: "what! Ten is bigger than two! Don''t bully me about my math


    "The problem is that the second is bigger than the tenth in playing cards..." Qilian Jiaoyue looked at bingsha with a smile, "and little September abandoned the card, this one doesn''t count."


    "Boring..."


    Linglong also threw away the cards in her hand, and then said to bingsha, "how about going to the mountains? Maybe we can get some game. "


    Ice gauze eyes a bright, immediately began to drool, a burst of fierce nod: "good, good!"


    These two idiots have no other advantages. Their only advantage is that they are full of action. As soon as they make a decision, they will rush down the mountain the next moment.


    "Ah Huang, keep up with them and don''t let them do anything stupid. If you come across that strange thing I said before, please let me know. "


    Yue feinunu''s mouth, ah Huang understand, spread his hoof to catch up.


    "You don''t care if they run around?"


    Qilian Jiaoyue saw Yue Fei sit down so calmly, she immediately did not calm down, although this is not a deep forest, there are no wild animals, but if children run around, they will still get lost.


    Yue Fei shakes his head. Are they ordinary bear children? These two guys leveled the whole mountain, and they didn''t waste much energy. Although they are very interested in playing game, they are afraid that there is no game for them to play in this mountain. After all, this mountain is adjacent to Linjiang city. Although it has not been developed yet, there are often people playing. Pheasants and rabbits have been scared away for a long time.


    Qilian Jiaoyue suddenly said: "you seem to spoil her."


    She refers to the weak water like sleeping beauty in Yue Fei''s arms.


    "Do you have one?"


    Yue Fei was very surprised. He didn''t show any indulgent expression at all.


    Qilian Jiaoyue pointed to her eyes: "eyes don''t lie."


    "I''m just a myopic..."


    "This is a flat lens. Don''t you think you will have a very artistic temperament after wearing glasses?" Qilian Jiaoyue made a posture of reading with a smile, "a humble girl like me should learn to add highlights to herself."


    It turns out that I added the cute point of the eyeglasses girl without authorization... In other words, Hei Changzhi is the cute point in itself


    Qilian Jiaoyue''s hair should belong to that kind of very gentle and elegant among ordinary girls, and it''s naturally scattered, without that kind of messy feeling. It''s very feminine. Although she claims to be a humble girl, Yue Fei is not stupid enough to believe it. This kind of girl has the qualification to be a goddess no matter where she is.


    Of course, she is far worse than the weak water qingfan in their level of adversity. Among other things, her skin is enough for her to envy and hate.


    "They have good skin."


    When it comes to skin, Qilian Jiaoyue looks at the weak water with envy. "I really don''t know how they maintain it."


    Yue Fei immediately said with great pride: "they don''t need maintenance, they are born."


    Qilian Jiaoyue was surprised and envied even more. Compared with the later make-up, which girls want to be beautiful.


    While chatting here, fat man Luo over there has already built a simple bonfire with stones. Then he went to the Taoist temple to borrow some plates, and then he got a lot of meat and vegetables from his backpack


    Sure enough, the goods have been ready for a long time. No wonder ah Huang always looks at him on the road. He smells meat.


    Fat man Luo volunteered to pat his chest: "today I''m going to be the chief toaster, so you can eat it freely!"


    Yue Fei touched the bright September in his eyes. He couldn''t let go of it, or he would frighten them


    As soon as Luo pangzi put the kebab on the fire, before turning it over a few times, the weak water stirred his little nose and woke up: "fragrance..."


    "Do you want to be so sensitive..."


    Yue Fei pointed to Luo pangzi with a bitter smile: "it''s not baked yet... And there aren''t many things. Just try something fresh."


    Yue Fei is telling weak water and September. After all, there are so many things. It is estimated that they are just enough weak water to plug their teeth. If she opens up to eat, those girls will be hungry.


    Weak water rubbed his eyes: "Oh..."


    This cute state that she will not wake up fascinates Jiaoyue of Qilian again. This girl seems to have no resistance to the little girl. If it was not for the aura of keeping strangers away before the weak water, she would have jumped on it now.


    "Hungry? The kebab isn''t ready yet. Why don''t you have some snacks I brought with me first? "


    Qilian Jiaoyue is very attentive to take out his back cakes and drinks, want to bribe weak water.


    Yue Fei smiles indifferently. With these things, he also wants to tempt my fairy? I think I''m too low on the owner of the animal... Lying trough!? Did you really take the bait? To his great surprise, weak water actually went to eat. This guy has no family fairy''s integrity at all!


    "If it''s not enough to eat, there''s more!"


    Qilian Jiaoyue happily looked at the weak water, and waved to September: "little September also come here?"


    September looked at those snacks with her fingers, and then at Yue Fei, left and right. After hesitation, she squatted down with her head in her arms in distress. Now she can''t balance the importance of snacks and the owner.


    After suffering for a while, she resolutely threw herself into Yue Fei''s arms.


    Sure enough, it''s still September!


    Yue Fei''s tearful face rubbed against her small face, which made Jiaoyue in Qilian blush.


    "Master... I''m hungry..."


    September pursed her pink mouth and stretched out her hand to Yue Fei. In a daze, Yue Fei hurried out of his backpack and said, "are you hungry? It''s amazing. Here, I have roast chicken, roast duck and stewed beef... "


    "No! Those are all mine Before September, the weak water announced the ownership of the food.


    "No! It''s from the master


    Weak water complacently said: "your master is my servant, his things are naturally mine!"


    "Well


    September angrily staring at the weak water, and then regardless of the weak water, holding a piece of roast chicken to chew up.


    "Damn it! How dare you, who only knows how to be cute, provoke me? "


    Weak water suddenly angry, quickly put a few cakes into her mouth, rushed to September, on the way, she suddenly turned around, ran back, grabbed a bottle of juice, gudu gudu drank up, and then wiped her mouth, then rushed up to fight with September.


    "You cute little fox! Don''t eat my food


    "Woo! Stupid, stupid, stupid, weak water... "


    Ah... It''s the first time in September to swear. Even the voice of swearing is so soft. Yue Fei thinks that if he just listens to it, his ears will be pregnant.

 Chapter 354

    "Boss, boss! It''s amazing! Miss Ben has found something wonderful


    "We found it together!"


    Just as everyone was having a good time, bingsha and Linglong came up from the foot of the mountain one by one, and ah Huang followed them closely.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a surprise. "


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. Although bingsha and Linglong were fools, they also had the dignity of a fool. They could not easily show such a rude expression.


    "No! That one! That''s the one


    Ice gauze hands, repeated again.


    "So say it!" Yue Fei pressed her little head, "what is that?"


    Yue Fei looks at ah Huang, hoping to get some useful information from him.


    Ah Huang said in a voice: "I don''t know. Just now I met several rabbits the size of buffalo in the mountain. They were very happy. They just knocked over the rabbits, but suddenly changed their faces. It seems that I saw something strange. I don''t know what it is


    "Yes, what is that thing? You can eat roast rabbit, but you have to bring us back together... "


    Linglong is full of resentment about not being able to eat roast rabbit meat. Now she looks at bingsha''s resentment.


    "That''s it, that''s it! That


    Ice gauze is still a little flustered. Yue Fei can''t help but get nervous. Does this guy really find something extraordinary?


    "Calm down, what is it? Speak slowly


    Yue Fei holds her in his arms and gently pats her on the back to help her relax.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Suddenly be hugged by Yue Fei, ice gauze eyes become mosquito coil, small face suddenly red, the top of the head is emitting heat.


    "Bang! Dead Lori


    Luo Pang stares at Yue Fei enviously, turns his anger into his appetite and fights with kebab.


    Weak water was also concentrating on eating, but she found that the ice gauze was so abnormal that she lost her appetite. She threw away the signature in her hand. She went to pick up the ice gauze, pulled her out of Yue Fei''s arms, and cheered coldly, "what do you find, tell me quickly!"


    "Zhen, Zhen, Zhen..." ice gauze choked for a long time, and finally cried: "it''s Zhen Moyin!"


    "What


    Yue Fei and weak water were startled.


    "Impossible!" cried the weak water subconsciously! The seal of Zhenmo has exploded. How can it fall to earth? "


    "But I just saw the seal of Zhenmo!"


    Ice gauze is very aggrieved, she suddenly takes Yue Fei''s hand: "you go with me to have a look to know!"


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water and nods.


    "You eat first. Let''s go down with xiaobingsha."


    Yue Fei said to Luo Pang, and then secretly said to September, "put up a magic array here. Don''t let them go down there."


    September nodded confidently: "give it to me!"


    Qilian Jiaoyue looks at Yue Fei, who leaves in a hurry. They are puzzled. They can''t bear their curiosity. Just as they want to follow her, they find that September suddenly comes next to her, and their attention is immediately diverted by September.


    Led by bingsha, Yue Fei soon walked into the depth of Xiaoling mountain, and turned around the foot of the mountain. Yue Fei was startled by what suddenly appeared in front of him.


    On the ground lie several buffaloes size rabbits, all frozen in ice, it is obvious that this is a good thing of ice yarn dry.


    "I wipe, such a big rabbit? This is the rhythm to be refined! "


    Weak water walked over to have a look, brow slightly wrinkly: "there are already some weak mana in the body, this is really about to become a monster."


    Yue Fei looked at ah Huang in horror: "isn''t that the same as the original ah Huang?"


    "Don''t look at me like that, boss. I''ll be pregnant..."


    "You are killing me..."


    Weak water shook his head and said: "unlike ah Huang, ah Huang absorbed the rich aura from my body, so he immediately turned on the aura. These rabbits seem to absorb the natural aura - but this is very unscientific, because now the mortal aura can''t be directly absorbed by them."


    "The only reason is..."


    Weak water and Yue Fei look at each other: "Zhen Mo Yin!"


    "Boss, boss! It''s just ahead


    Bingsha tugs Yue Fei forward with both hands: "xiaolinglong, please help me push the boss! He''s too heavy! "


    "Well! We don''t want it! What if he farts? "


    Yue Fei has a black line. They follow the ice gauze for several hundred meters. The vegetation around here is obviously different from before. The terrain is inclined and the trees are twisted, but they all fall in the same direction. Although they are devastated, they are greener than the plants outside. They grow healthily and densely. The grass on the ground is growing higher than people!


    "Look, look! There, there


    Ice gauze suddenly jumped three feet high, pointed to the front and yelled.


    Yue Fei didn''t see anything. The weak water had gone by like the wind. Then Yue Fei found a stone tablet covered by thick grass in the middle of the sunken grass in front of him, and he jumped down.


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    As soon as he approached, Yue Fei heard the sound of the weak water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Weak water turned his head, his eyes full of amazement, pointed to the stone tablet and said: "Zhenmo seal... It''s really Zhenmo seal."


    Yue Fei glanced at the stone tablet. It was no different from the ordinary stone tablet on the surface. It was about two meters high. He could not see what material it was made of. There were many complicated patterns on it. The dark surface was like a deep universe. After a moment''s attention, Yue Fei had the illusion of being sucked in.


    "This... Is the Zhenmo seal? Will there be several magic seals? Are you just destroying one of them? "


    Yue Fei thought for a long time, and only this reason can explain.


    "No way!" Weak water said flatly: "Zhenmo seal is a magic weapon refined by the moral God with great magic power. It''s not so easy to create a world with its own system. Even the old bastard can''t do something thankless. There is only one Zhenmo seal in the three realms and six roads, which is in the immortal library!"


    "And... And..."


    "And you blew it up, didn''t you?"


    Yuefei has no way to make complaints about it. He has only one baby in six circles, so he was destroyed by weak water. He really lost his morality.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water gave a cold hum. She admitted what Yue Fei said. She went around the Zhenmo seal and frowned: "no... how... Strange... This shouldn''t be..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei is nervous again. Does weak water find something strange?


    Weak water said faintly: "do you remember I said that I was studying Zhenmo seal when Zhenmo seal suddenly exploded and opened Xianfan channel, so I came down to earth?"


    "Yes, I remember it very well."


    This is the only one who will come down to earth in such a wonderful way


    "But I just checked this seal. It''s complete. There''s no sign of explosion from inside!"


    Weak water frowned, as if unable to understand: "moreover, it is now intact, if I expect it to be right, the internal world should also be in normal operation. But -- "


    "But!"


    "But now it''s slowly leaking its aura around! That''s not right! "


    "Ah?"


    "The reason why Zhenmo seal can absorb ten thousand demons and purify them slowly is, on the one hand, that it has a world of its own and has abundant aura, and more importantly, that it is placed in the immortal storehouse of the fairyland. There are countless magic weapons around it. It can absorb the pure aura of the fairyland around it. The aura of the fairyland has the function of purifying the mind and concentrating the mind, In this way, it can purify the evil spirit in those monsters. "


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and said, "I remember hearing qingfan mention it."


    "That''s right, so Zhenmo seal will never escape from the outside world!" Weak water expression is very serious, "not only that, according to these findings, I have a general guess..."


    "Guess?"


    The weak water gnashed his teeth and said, "Zhenmo seal is definitely not made by Ben Xianzi! No, it should be said that Zhenmo seal has never exploded! "


    "Ah?"


    "The so-called Xianfan passage opened by the explosion is just a cover up!" "I suspect that the old bastard has already laid a trap there," said weakly! Just wait for this fairy to trigger! That Xianfan passage was originally opened by that old bastard! "


    "... should not? Such a great man as moral heaven... "


    "Great people? You don''t know him at all Weak water sneer repeatedly, "the so-called greatness only exists in history, long life, even a fool will become old-fashioned, I suspect that guy used a trick to get me down to earth!"


    "What''s good for him..."


    "His little vault has been saved." Weak water sneered, "not only that, there is a big trouble for you in the world. He designed me to go down to earth, just to solve the problem. He can kill a few birds with one stone. Do you think he can do it?"


    Yue Fei thought about it. If it was him, he would really do it


    "In addition, I found one thing..."


    Weak water said, eyes suddenly narrowed up, his face showed a dangerous smile.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yue Fei felt that his heart was almost stopped by her now!


    "Do you think that if the seal is not destroyed, how likely are these monsters to escape from the seal themselves..."


    Weak water against ice gauze Nunu mouth, now ice gauze is jumping up and down, see town magic seal also don''t know is happy or nervous.


    "This..."


    "I tell you, it''s zero."


    "Then why..."


    "Why did they come out?"


    Before Yue Fei finished speaking, weak water had already said it for him. Seeing Yue Fei''s speechless face, weak water suddenly sneered.


    "The answer to this question is very simple."


    "Of course, there is someone in the Zhenmo seal to cooperate!"

 Chapter 355

    In the valley, around zhenmoyin, Yue Fei''s delicate ice gauze and ah Huang''s silence.


    Yue Fei asked tentatively, "ah, bingsha, do you really have no impression of how you came to the world?"


    "Ah! Master, don''t you believe Miss Ben? " Ice gauze seems to be stimulated to the general, fly to the air, angry with a small fist: "before this miss has said it! I came to the world before I knew it


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Yue Fei quickly pacifies bingsha, "I believe you."


    "Hum! Master, you don''t have to say any more! Miss Ben won''t forgive you! I suspect that Miss Ben is lying! Absolutely - absolutely will not forgive you


    Bingsha drew a fork with her hands and puffed her cheek.


    ... accidentally stepped on the minefield again


    "Unless..."


    "Unless?"


    "Unless the host is willing to give Miss Ben more Yang this evening! Many, many, many! " Ice gauze hands a row, try to draw a biggest circle, "otherwise miss Ben will never forgive you!"


    "Ah ah... I know, I know..."


    Yue Fei stroked his forehead with one hand. He didn''t know what expression to face bingsha''s request. He wanted to be pushed down by a little Laurie. No matter what aspect, it was enough for him to be happy and let countless Laurie control tears. But why couldn''t he feel a little proud


    Ah ah... It''s really that thing... It''s really humiliating to be pushed back by two idiots after they put the medicine together


    Ah Huang secretly Tucao: obviously a fool, but still so strong self-esteem, it is full of incompatibility...... but the boss is indeed the boss, ah, with such a way to make complaints about this fool fool in the palm of her hand, she did not know.


    Although I don''t want to say it, ah Huang... You overestimate your master


    "Bingsha has no impression. I remember qingfan. They all found that they came to the world for no reason. They only remember that there was an explosion. Did the world inside really explode?"


    Yue Fei said his guess. He thought it was reliable.


    "You forget another possibility..." weak water said with a sneer: "when the trap explodes outside, throw them out from inside. Dizzy, they think that they are directly from zhenmoyin to the mortal world. In fact, when they explode, they return to the fairyland first, and then they are immediately thrown into the mortal world."


    "... it''s really possible for you to say that


    With a wave of his hand, weak water flatly said, "it''s not possible, but certain."


    Then she sneered again: "I didn''t expect that the old bastard should calculate me to such a degree this time... He is really killing me..."


    "Hello, hello." Looking at the frightening smile of weak water, Yue Fei shrinks his neck. "You should not be planning something bad in your heart..."


    "Bad things? Of course not. How can I do something bad... "


    Weak water such a smile, more let Yue Fei nervous.


    "Well, you say the magic weapon is intact. Why don''t you go in and have a look? Maybe we can find some clues. "


    Weak water threw him a white eye: "I can''t use this magic weapon. How can I get out when I go in?"


    Yue Fei didn''t care about what weak water said, because he was just struck by weak water''s white eye.


    "What about this thing?"


    "What can we do? Put it away first. When you get home, you can just ask that guy to see what''s going on... "


    "That guy... Ah ah!"


    Yue Fei suddenly widens his eyes, because he suddenly remembers that there are two so-called "Xumi world administrator" guys at home! Although Yinglong doesn''t seem very reliable, Xie Zhi doesn''t look like an idiot! Although I don''t speak much, I''m also a legendary beast. It''s not easy to be the assistant of the administrator!


    "Do you doubt..."


    "No doubt! It''s for sure Weak water drink: "to say that what should be played by Ying Long and * Zhi", do not believe Moto Senko. That guy Ying long, damn, dare to play tricks with Miss Ben! He''s itching, isn''t he? "


    Hearing that, Yue Fei suddenly remembers that prisoner Niu had said before that Yinglong had been chased and beaten by the weak water. He was almost beaten by the weak water. It seems that Yinglong is not afraid of heaven and earth. What he is afraid of most is the weak water, isn''t it? Now I''m being watched by the weak water, this guy


    Yue Fei has some sympathy for Ying long.


    Weak water grabs Yue Fei''s hand and draws part of his mana. Then he points a few points on the Zhenmo seal. After murmuring a few words, a faint light covers the Zhenmo seal. Then weak water takes away the two meter high Zhenmo seal with a wave of his hand. Seeing weak water''s means of "waving his sleeve, not taking away a cloud", Yue Fei is really envious, I used to think it would be awesome to have a storage ring, but compared with other people, it''s not the same level at all.


    "You don''t need to be greedy. Although you can learn the means of heaven and earth in your sleeve now, you can''t store many things. You''d better use the storage ring honestly. When your cultivation is high, you will be taught naturally."


    What Yue Fei wanted to see through at a glance, and he gave him a white look.


    Of course, Yue Fei could only nod his head. Now he understood why the old Taoist couldn''t move this thing. If he wanted to take away the magic seal, he had to use a special method, and it consumed a lot of mana.


    On the way back, Yue Fei picked up the giant rabbits. They can''t be wasted. It''s another delicious meal to let Yue Ning cook at night. After returning to the mountain, Yue Fei looked at them and found that they were still busy. He gave a thumbs up to September.


    September immediately happy smile, this simple little guy, as long as can be praised by the host, she can be happy on the day.


    At this moment, Yue Fei doesn''t want to hang out with Luo fatty. Weak water wants to go home now and drags Yinglong to discuss the punishment for lying. So he thinks about it and decides to withdraw ahead of time. After all, his task has been completed. Luo fatty and Yu Yilan are already on the line now. I''m afraid the phone number will arrive if they are fast? Yu Yilan and they are not fools. They all want to call. They must know what they want. Whether they want to continue or not depends on their ideas.


    Yue Fei patted Luo Pang who was chatting with Ding Shi: "Lao Luo, something happened at home. We have to go home first."


    "Ah?"


    Luo fat man Leng for a while: "don''t play? It''s not easy to come out once... "


    "No, it''s really something." Yue Fei pointed to the weak water and said in a low voice, "she''s here. She''s not feeling well. She hasn''t brought the little angel yet..."


    "Oh, oh!" Fat man Luo suddenly looked on his face and said in a low voice, "OK, you can go back quickly. Thanks to you today, Lao Yue, wait for us to blow the horn of victory."


    Yue Fei punched him and said, "come on. By the way, Lao Fang and Lao Zhen, please tell me. We''re leaving now."


    Luo nods and agrees. Then Yue Fei goes back to pack up his backpack.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Qilian Jiaoyue came over with a plate. She saw Yue Fei packing up and frowned slightly.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "there are some things at home. We have to go back first. You can continue to play."


    Qilian Jiaoyue was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and took a look. She hesitated for a moment. Then she suddenly said, "I''m a little uncomfortable, too. Let''s go together."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Fei is a fool. If it''s just a few of them, out of their sight, they will be able to fly home. But if you take the Qilian Jiaoyue with you, you can also fly wool!


    "You wait for me, I''ll clean up, and then I''ll talk to them."


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to open her mouth, Jiaoyue of Qilian had already put down her plate to pack up.


    Yue Fei touched his cheek and said to himself, "my charm is not so great, is it? How could a girl want to post me upside down? "


    Ah Huang Tucao: "boss, although I admit that your charm is really great... But want to make complaints about the first day when a girl meets, it''s a little harder for you."


    "Then how do you explain the Qilian moon?"


    "Boss..." ah Huang shook his head and said, "you know that your three friends have goals. Now they are chatting with each other. How can she stay alone in this environment? It''s embarrassing, you know? At this time, even if she is not interested in you, she has to match you. This is the so-called dance island effect. "


    "Dance island effect?" Yue Fei frowned and thought for a long time, "is there such a saying?"


    "No Huang simply admitted, "I just invented it - but don''t you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Where?"


    "A dance party is an isolated island, surrounded by acquaintances and partners. She is the only one who doesn''t have a partner. At this time, even if she doesn''t like you, you are also a person. At this time, she will subconsciously treat you as a companion and have a good impression on you. She wants to mate with you... Oh no, it''s the impulse of pairing, of course, This is just a specific psychological effect produced in a specific environment. Once it returns to a normal environment, it will soon return to its original state. "


    "Don''t you think it''s very similar to the current situation? Her three friends all have someone to chat with, but she doesn''t. You can accompany her, but you abandon her and want to leave here. She will have a sense of dependence on you under the effect of dance island effect. She is more willing to leave here with you than to stay here and continue to be embarrassed. "


    Yue Fei was stunned by ah Huang''s rebuttal. After half a day, he said, "ah Huang... I admit that I underestimated you before... You are really a philosopher... No, a psychologist, or a great master of picking up girls!"


    Ah Huang happily accepted Yue Fei''s praise: "I''m flattered and flattered... I''m still learning. The ocean of knowledge is too vast. I still have a long way to go to become a really great scholar..."


    "Let''s go! They haven''t played enough. Let''s go first. "


    Qilian Jiaoyue said with a smile, she was carrying a backpack, wearing a red cap on her head, looking full of the handsome sports girl.


    Yue Fei looks at Jiaoyue in Qilian Mountain, but he is not in balance. Can he say that I am so unattractive? Is it really because of the dance island effect, as ah Huang said, that she has been talking to me?


    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question

 Chapter 356

    Maybe it''s really like what ah Huang said, there''s really some so-called dance island effect. On the bus back, Jiaoyue in Qilian didn''t talk to Yue Fei any more. She bowed her head to play with her mobile phone for a while, or occasionally chatted with them.


    It was as if Yue Fei disappeared from her sight as soon as she went down the mountain.


    Yue Fei is so happy. He is not very interested in the girl whose name is full of classical flavor. If he is entangled with her, it will be very troublesome - after all, he has no energy to entangle with other girls now.


    After returning to the city, the two sides separated. Yue Fei was not interested in where she was going. After saying goodbye, they rushed home.


    All the way, the gloomy smile on weak water''s face didn''t disappear. He was mumbling something to himself. Yue Fei didn''t listen carefully, but he felt that he had almost seen the end of Ying long.


    "Boss, do you think we should call that guy first?"


    Ah Huang raised his paw and made a gesture, and then he went back in such a fierce way that the guy would not be chopped by the weak water, would he?


    Yue Fei took a look at the weak water, shrunk his neck, and said, "I think it''s better not to do too much. Do you think it''s more dangerous to offend Yinglong or weak water?"


    Ah Huang thought carefully and said silently, "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Bingsha''s face is excited now. Although Linglong tries to make herself look more elegant, her eyes have actually exposed her heart - this fool is just as worried about the world as bingsha.


    September is still obedient, and now her face is still full of happiness - because Yue Fei praised her at that time.


    "Bang!"


    Weak water fiercely pushed open the door and said: "Yinglong!"


    "Ah?"


    Lying on the sofa drunk Ying Long raised his head and didn''t seem to react.


    Qingfan, who was reading a book, was startled. He hurriedly hid the book in his hand, straightened his hair, and then said in surprise, "master? Why are you back so soon? "


    "Because something happened..."


    Qingfan deeply thought that he nodded: "so it is, it is really not OK not to come back."


    "I haven''t said anything yet! You''ll know! "


    Yue Fei was stunned.


    Qingfan gave a shy smile and said in a small voice: "anyway, master, you will tell us sooner or later..."


    "Well... I don''t think this is a sweet time for you two."


    Ah Huang touches Yue Fei''s trouser legs and interrupts Yue Fei who is "looking at each other affectionately" with qingfan. The weak water over there is ready to fight against the dragon.


    Seeing the light in the weak water''s hand, Yue Fei suddenly had an unexpected premonition and called out subconsciously: "no!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the weak water took back his hand and turned around, like a good girl.


    "Why? Weak water? Didn''t you go out to play? Why are you back so soon? "


    It turned out that Yue Ning came down from upstairs.


    "Sister, you didn''t go to work today?"


    Yue Fei was surprised. He thought Yue Ning had already gone to the company.


    "I asked for leave today. Why did you come back so soon? By the way, what did you want to do just now? What a powerful mana wave. "


    Yue Ning looks at the weak water with a smile.


    A row of cold sweat came out of the weak water''s forehead and said with a guilty heart: "nothing, nothing..."


    Yue Fei was finally relieved. If the weak water move was used just now, he was afraid that the whole house would be blown up. This is not fairyland. The house is not so abnormal.


    "Well, nothing. I thought you were going to help with the demolition, ha ha..."


    Listen to Yue Ning''s smile, weak water more guilty.


    "I''ll go out and do some shopping. I''ll come back to the party and cook. I''m not allowed to fight at home."


    Yue Ning said and went out.


    The next moment, the people in the room looked at the weak water.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The weak water shouts fiercely and raises his hand. After hesitation, he takes back his hand and kicks Yinglong off the sofa.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Ying Long rolled on the ground and sat up again, scratching his head, looking at the dissatisfaction of the weak water.


    "What do you say?" Weak water sneers, "don''t pretend to be confused with me! What''s the matter with Zhenmo seal? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yinglong hasn''t responded yet.


    "Seal of the demons!" Weak water squints and suddenly waves his hand like lightning. At the next moment, Ying Long is trapped in a lightning cage. "You''d better not be careless with me. Ben fairy has already guessed what the old bastard wants to do."


    "Er er..."


    Ying Long scratched his head, turned his eyes and said bitterly, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Weak water suddenly turned his head, a right hand, silently to the door of Xie Zhi to suck back to the living room, sneer: "you should also know what?"


    Xie Zhi was silent.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the house trembled. There was a black stone tablet more than two meters high in the living room.


    "What''s this? Don''t I have to say more?"


    Weak water sneered: "it''s strange that benxian should find it in the mountain today. It''s really curious that such an important magic weapon should fall in the mortal mountain. Is that right? "


    Qingfan exclaimed: "Zhenmo seal!"


    It''s not only qingfan, Xi rodent and snake. They are also scared. As long as the monsters who have lived in Xumi''s world, they don''t know this thing. After all, this thing is their world on another level.


    "Why? Isn''t this the magic seal? What a coincidence, ha ha, ha ha... "


    "Don''t be careless with me!" Weak water stares at Ying Long coldly, "when he went down to earth, Ben fairy thought it was Zhenmo seal that exploded, so he accidentally opened Xianfan channel and let the monsters run out. But now Zhenmo seal is intact, but it has come to the world from the fairyland. What''s more, Zhenmo seal, which should have absorbed aura, has been spitting out aura all the time..."


    "Yinglong, don''t you think you should explain something to Ben fairy?"


    "Cough, this... What should I explain?"


    "It seems that you really don''t want your two dragon beards."


    "Well, I admit it, I admit it!" Ying Long''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand to beg for mercy, and his whole body was swept away with alcohol. He became serious. "In fact, I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but before he went down to earth, the moral God once asked me to do an experiment and told me for a time, Let me reverse the array of zhenmoyin gathering aura when I feel the external vibration at that time... "


    "You know, it''s impossible for me to squatting in a place to wait for execution, according to the order. Then I went back to the world to hand it over to *, and then I ran to find some old friends to fight and fight."


    Ying Long said helplessly: "as for what he wants to do, I don''t know."


    After listening to the answer, he turned his attention to the *: "was it just a reversal of the battle?"


    * he looked at him for a long time. He seemed to be very upset about his betrayal. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly, "no,"


    "Make it clear what you''ve done!"


    Weak water feel more and more in his heart guess is correct, even Yue Fei now have a bit surprised.


    "Tianzun, command, array, reverse, release, monsters..."


    click into place!


    Everything is straightened out by the weak water! The truth has come to the surface!


    The emperor of morality may be afraid that weak water will continue to harm his treasure. Just as Yue Fei is in trouble with this time bomb, he came up with a plan to let the fairy go down to the earth to catch the demon. He set up time with the Ying lung and * Zhi, who lived in the world, then set traps on the magic print of sin Ku Town, and then stimulated her weak self-esteem to let her solve the so-called puzzle.


    When the weak water confidence is full to solve the puzzle, it triggers the trap left by the moral God, opens the fairway, and at the same time, the Ying and the * in the world think that the emperor is in the test, so he reversed the tactics according to his command, and also released the monster. Because of the cover of the explosion, the weak water thought that she had exploded the magic seal, so the self respecting fairy decided to take the responsibility of catching the demon.


    But I''m afraid the moral God didn''t expect that the Zhenmo seal also fell into the earth in the explosion, and now it is picked up by the weak water.


    After a careful scrutiny of the weak water, the overall plan of the moral God was almost at a glance, and the little girl''s face was almost black.


    "This damned old bastard..."


    The weak water gnashed his teeth and said: "no wonder the fairy always felt strange... It was he who moved his hands and feet..."


    Yue Fei asked, "what do you think is strange?"


    Weak water Qi cried out: "with the intelligence of the fairy, how can he be defeated by a mere demon seal? At the beginning, he said that Zhenmo seal was his masterpiece, which represented his highest level. No one in heaven and earth could solve the mystery. That''s why Ben Xianzi was fooled by him on impulse! "


    Seems to feel that just now his performance is impolite, weak water cough, restored the elegant proud appearance: "now it seems! This thing is not as powerful as he said. It''s just a common magic weapon of space! Do you want to beat me? The fairy cracked its secret in minutes


    "Tut Tut, this is the work of that great power... It''s a great honor to see such magic weapons." Ah Huang pats the seal of Zhenmo, and his mouth keeps tut tut.


    "It''s rare to see you praise others so much!"


    "Of course, the moral God is one of the three saints! It''s really a model for our generation. "


    "Shh, don''t say that. He will feel humiliated if you say that..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Weak water see Xie Zhi some hesitation, and asked: "what else to say?"


    Xie Zhi nodded. After brewing for a while, he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "management, operation, unskilled, fierce beast, also, released..."


    Ah Huang pointed to him and exclaimed, "he said four words


    Make complaints about bad luck: "you are totally wrong about your vomit. Bad ass! Damn it! The fierce beast was released by you! "

 Chapter 357

    The living room was gloomy, because no one had expected that the fierce beast who is now making trouble in the world should be released by the upright Xie Zhi.


    It''s like Bush suddenly admitted that 9 / 11 was an event that he and bin Laden negotiated to create.


    However, weak water is not more angry, she has been more angry than ever, to Xie Zhi said this thing naturally did not too big reaction.


    The weak water suddenly asked, "how much are you going to release?"


    Xie Zhi thought for a moment and said, "not much. The gate is only open for a moment."


    Just for a second? Maybe it''s lucky in the misfortune. Zhu Yan and chaos who escaped should be fierce beasts with sensitive sense of smell. Those who are slow in response may still be in this town''s magic seal now.


    Yue Fei is relieved. If all the fierce beasts in the Zhenmo seal run out to make trouble, they can do nothing. Now they can prepare for the future.


    "In here..."


    Weak water patted the Zhenmo seal, thought about it, always felt that it was dangerous to put it here, so he put it away again, and said: "anyway, it''s a fact now. Benxian needs your full help to take all these guys back into the Zhenmo seal! Then... "


    Then how weak water did not say, but look at her expression, I''m afraid that after returning to the fairyland, the moral God might be in trouble.


    "Why? What are you talking about? Why is the atmosphere so strange? "


    At this time, Lin Kele and Xu Xuan came back from the outside with big and small bags on their arms. They looked very happy.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly know a sensational news..."


    Yue Fei is very weak lying on the sofa, he has seen the end.


    At dinner, Yue Fei said, "weak water, accompany me to Taixu gate at the weekend."


    "The last sect of practitioners in the world? What are you doing there? " Weak water doesn''t know that Yuefei suddenly becomes the Grandmaster of Taixu.


    Yue Fei scratched his head and said in distress: "today, at the Taoist temple, the old Taoist was possessed by the Yuanshen of yuxuzi in Taixu sect. Then the guy said..."


    "What?"


    All the people at the table stopped and looked at Yue Fei.


    "He said that he was my apprentice in my previous life. I created Taixu gate..." he said


    "Poof!"


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help but look at Yue Fei in amazement: "are you the Grandmaster of Taixu gate? Isn''t Coke''s grandfather a disciple of taixumen? You fall in love with your disciple''s granddaughter... It''s better to be a beast! "


    "How do I know?" Yue Fei was very aggrieved: "I didn''t know anything when I knew coke!"


    "Why? Is grandfather''s grandmaster right or wrong Lin Ke Ke looked at Yue Fei in surprise. "Now what should Fei call his grandfather? How to calculate seniority? It''s strange - Nah, Feifei, when you say grandfather worships his teacher, will he kneel down to your portrait? Or spit? "


    Lin Ke Ke''s attention shifted from generation to strange place in a twinkling of an eye


    "Which normal school will spit on master Zu''s portrait?"


    "But the ancient tomb sect is not..."


    "That''s a novel!"


    Ah Huang said with a strange smile, "I think he will be very excited, because he has dedicated his granddaughter to his grandmaster - this generation has greatly increased!"


    Yue Fei sneered: "blind excited, that old bastard thought that coke and I could make me treat him differently? Dream about it. "


    Now Yue Fei is really glad that the old bastard was not at home all year before. If he was allowed to take Lin Ke Ke Ke with him every day, where would there be such a cute girl now.


    An apprentice in a previous life? At this point, the weak water seems to think of something, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and what plans he has in mind.


    After dinner, weak water found Yue Ning and said, "lend me the marriage knot."


    As she took off her marriage knot, Yue Ning asked, "what do you want this for?"


    "It''s a little useful... I went up first and had a good dream at night."


    Weak water meaningful smile, took the marriage knot first upstairs.


    Yue Ning frowns and thinks for a while, but shakes her head. She can''t guess what weak water wants to do.


    Qingfan couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. weak water, what are you going to do?"


    "Seeing the slow rhythm of the two men, the fairy felt impatient and gave them another hand."


    Qingfan was stunned and said, "are you going to..."


    "Not bad." Weak water looking at the hand of the marriage knot, "I intend to let them recall the past life, you first help me with this, go to my room and wait."


    Weak water after marriage to qingfan, she went to find Yue Fei.


    "Now that you have formed a golden elixir, it''s time to take the knot out of you."


    "Now?"


    Yue Fei is stunned for a moment. He is going to take a bath and go to bed. He is worried that ice gauze is coming to attack him at night, but the result is weak water.


    "I just thought of it. It''s easy to solve it. I''ll worry about it later."


    Weak water impatiently pushed him down on the bed, a tear on his clothes.


    Yue Fei''s face was frightened: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think?" Weak water was disgusted by Yue Fei''s artificial expression, and directly released a body immobilization technique, "now I start to get married. Be honest and don''t move."


    Weak water said that, he had already used his magic power to penetrate into Yue Fei''s body. It was only a moment before he found the marriage knot hidden in his soul.


    "Come out!"


    Weak water a light drink, raise a hand to draw, marriage knot then answer a voice to fly out, just fall into weak water''s hand.


    "In this way, it''s a complete marriage... OK, you can take a bath."


    "Ah?" Yue Fei didn''t come back to his senses. "Is it over? So simple? "


    "Nonsense! Or do you think it''s going to be earth shaking? "


    Weak water impatiently kicked him, directly turned away.


    Weak water came to the door, suddenly stopped, turned his face and said: "Oh, by the way, I have said in the evening that I will not let them disturb you. I can have a good night''s rest and have a good dream."


    Looking at the closed door, Yue Fei always thinks that today''s weak water is a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. After thinking for a while, he gave up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Although it''s strange that the practitioners who have begun to fight against dust still take a bath, this kind of living habit can''t be changed in one or two days. Yue Fei enjoys this feeling very much.


    The time soon came to midnight, and everyone in the house had fallen asleep. In the weak water room, qingfan and she were busy.


    "The array has been set up. You can activate it. Now benxian''s mana is not enough."


    Weak water points to the eye in the middle of the room, and it is the marriage knot in the eye.


    "It''s the first time for the fairy to use this array. It''s very troublesome. Fortunately, this couple''s marriage knot has been accompanying them to reincarnate. With the help of marriage knot as a guide, it can be easily completed."


    Qingfan was still a little worried: "Mr. weak water, wouldn''t they feel uncomfortable if they were so sudden..."


    "Awkward? What''s wrong with them? These two people are just deliberately reserved. " Weak water cold hum a, "Lang Youqing concubine intentional, but still here push back and forth, I can''t see past - don''t forget, after the fairy came down, there is an important task is to let them combine, otherwise we can''t afford the consequences."


    "I see. I''m ready. "


    "When you''re ready, let''s go."


    Weak water stood by the window, and the silver sand like moonlight poured down on her. She looked at the bright moon outside the window and murmured to herself, "are you ready? This "dream" is about to begin... "


    Qingfan emptily pressed his hands and input mana to activate the array. The room in the weak water was immediately full of dreamlike colors. At the same time, an invisible force quickly spread around, and soon the spread force locked Yue Ning and Yue Fei, and waves of invisible forces poured into their bodies


    At this time, Yue Fei and Yue Ning in their sleep are immediately influenced by the array, and their dreams also change. In each other''s dreams, they watch each other''s past lives from the perspective of a third party


    The man fell from the sky, smashed through the roof and stunned the girl in the room.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Man rubs nose, one face says jokingly: "I am immortal."


    "Immortal? I don''t believe that any immortals will fall from the sky. You must be a flower picker. Go away, or I''ll be a servant! "


    "I''m an immortal... Eh? Want to escape? I''m sorry, miss. Good bye! "


    The man suddenly soared into the sky and disappeared under the girl''s surprised gaze. Is he really a fairy? The girl was surprised and happy. She saw the fairy!


    Another day, the girl went out to visit her relatives in a sedan chair, but suddenly she met a mountain thief.


    "How dare you! Protect the young lady - ah


    The servant was knocked over by the mountain thief. When the mountain thief approached the girl, the man fell from the sky and smashed the mountain thief into a meat cake.


    He fell from the sky again!


    "Why? Is that you


    The man looked at the girl in surprise.


    "Ah? Mr. fairy


    "It seems that you are in trouble - let me help you."


    After the man said that, he cut the mountain bandits under the sword. Without waiting for the girl to speak, the man said, "I''m sorry, I have no time to chat. I''m going to kill a demon. I''ll see you later."


    "Ah! Mr. immortal, I -- "


    Failed to speak with him, the girl very regret, but the so-called fate is like this.


    The girl suddenly fell ill in bed and saw that she would die soon. But before she died, she only hoped to see Mr. immortal again.


    "Why are you so unhappy?"


    When the girl closed her eyes to rest, she suddenly heard the sound of yearning.


    "Eh... Mr. immortal?"


    The man shook his head helplessly and said, "actually, I''m not an immortal... I''m just a practitioner. I''ve been divining for a few days, but I didn''t expect that I almost hurt you... Hey? Don''t faint. How could you be so weak? When I come to treat you... "


    "Mr. immortal... Your hand..."


    The man said, "ah? Please don''t mind. I''m a doctor at the moment


    The girl showed a shy smile: "Mr. immortal... You are really a flower picker..."


    Perhaps, at this time, the girl''s heart has been picked by this man

 Chapter 358

    The rising sun, the morning dew, is the beginning of the day.


    Yue Fei is lying in bed and doesn''t want to move. He has already woken up, but he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t mean to get up at all. It seems that he has lost all his strength after a sleep.


    What''s going on?


    Yue Fei asked himself in his mind.


    It was a dream last night... But why is it so clear? Clear as if from the beginning engraved in the mind, want to forget can not forget.


    Who is the woman waiting in front of Naihe bridge Why does the heart ache so much? Do you mean


    Yue Fei is not sure of his guess, but his heart tells him that his guess is the truth.


    The woman who has been waiting for thousands of years in front of Naihe bridge is Yue Ning.


    As time went by, Yue Fei lay on the bed and thought quietly, remembering the little things between them until qingfan came and asked him to go down for dinner.


    "Master, you... No, nothing."


    Qingfan wanted to ask Yuefei what he remembered, but seeing his expression, he knew the answer, so qingfan closed his mouth again.


    In the living room, all the residents in the family are busy eating breakfast. As soon as Yue Fei sits down, he meets Yue Ning''s eyes. They are smart in mind, and they stagger their eyes.


    What''s going on? Why is it so strange? Pain, pain, joy, panic


    Yue Fei can''t face his heart calmly. Why isn''t Yue Ning? When she wakes up in the morning, Yue Ning also stays in bed for a long time, trying to sort out her mood. But as soon as she sees Yue Fei, she knows that everything she has done before is in vain.


    Because the complex feelings from the depths of her soul could not be controlled for a while.


    "I, I ate well, I went to work."


    Yue Ning had a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry and got up to go to work.


    "Ah, ah, sister, be careful on the way... By the way, it''s dangerous outside now. Let Linglong follow you."


    Yue Fei is suddenly not at ease, and let Yue Ning run around alone. If you take Linglong or ice gauze, it will be much safer.


    "Why? Why should we - Hey!? We haven''t had enough yet -- "


    Linglong just frowns and wants to refuse Yue Fei''s self assertion. The flustered Yue Ning has already dragged her away with her collar.


    Other people have noticed the strange atmosphere between Yue Fei and Yue Ning. A while ago, there was some conflict between them, but now they suddenly become very strange, like - can''t face each other?


    "Feifei, what happened to sister Ning? You look like you''re in a panic? "


    Lin Ke Ke is full of doubts with her hands leaning on her head. It''s the first time she''s seen Yue Ning like this.


    "Wait! What did you do to sister Yuening last night? "


    Xu Xuan is also one of the insiders of Yue Fei''s little Jiujiu. Seeing this situation, she naturally thinks of it together, and her face becomes extremely ugly.


    "What do you think?"


    Yue Fei was so angry that he suddenly became very powerless: "don''t worry... Just... Think of something."


    thing? What can make them like this? Xu Xuan didn''t know, and Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t either. I''m afraid only weak water and qingfan knew the truth.


    Weak water quietly eating breakfast, for all that happened in front of her eyes, but her heart is still very satisfied, regardless of the outcome of things is good or bad, but at present, compared with the previous kind of tepid appearance, has made a big step forward. At least, there''s hope now, isn''t there?


    But weak water did not expect, just recalled the past life, it would have such a huge impact on the two people, directly defeated the two people this life with more than 20 years of cultivation of sister and brother! However, this kind of situation is loved by weak water. The warm and heinous feelings between Yue Fei and Yue Ning before were a big obstacle to her completing the task. Now that the obstacle has disappeared, it''s much easier to do something in the future.


    Yue Fei has great potential, but now that potential is suppressed by the huge Yang Qi in his body. Weak water is confident that if Yue Fei and Yue Ning are successfully combined, she can even make Yue Fei pass the thunder disaster immediately and become a real immortal. The day is just around the corner. Of course, it''s impossible to fly to the fairyland before the gate of heaven is opened.


    Weak water is planning now. If everything is settled, Yue Fei''s potential will be aroused, and Tianjie will be triggered. With the help of Tianjie, she will be able to open the gate of the fairyland, so that she can return to the fairyland.


    Just... Will Yue Fei go to fairyland?


    The action of weak water pauses for a moment. The answer to this question seems to make her hesitant. But in a moment, she gives up and hums coldly: what does it matter to me whether he goes to fairyland or not? This kind of stupid servant who doesn''t know how to respect and worship his master had better not go to the fairyland and let him die in the mortal world!


    After breakfast, weak water, qingfan, Yinglong and Xiezhi go upstairs to study the zhenmoyin. Weak water plans to grasp the zhenmoyin before Zhu Yan is killed recently, and then they can defeat Zhu Yan with the help of zhenmoyin. As far as weak water is concerned, the magic seal may be a powerful magic weapon, but it will never be the top work of his life as the moral God said. It is totally impossible to be cracked. Weak water is confident that it can turn the magic seal into its own magic weapon.


    Yue Fei, Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan went to school. After today''s class, they can safely ask Lin Danqing to go to Taixu gate tomorrow.


    But when they went to school today, Yue Fei and his family also had a small tail.


    "Nah, master, what is a school? Is it delicious? "


    Ice gauze makes efforts to climb on Yue Fei''s head. Yue Fei has to drag her down from the top of her head after a while. This guy always likes to sit on his head for some reason.


    "School is a very interesting place, where we can make many friends, learn a lot of interesting knowledge in class, and chat and play together. It''s very interesting."


    Lin Ke Ke happily introduces everything in the school to bingsha, but she seems to overestimate bingsha. As soon as bingsha hears about her study, her face breaks down.


    "Learning!? No, no! Miss Ben hates studying! Miss Ben hates to carry things! I''m not going to school! "


    Ice gauze said to plan to escape.


    "Want to escape? Stay with me


    Yue Fei grabbed bingsha''s calf, lifted her to her face and hung her upside down. He said fiercely, "you idiot don''t know anything. Today I will let you know how terrible the teacher is!"


    "No!" Ice gauze cried: "no! I don''t want to study! Don''t see the teacher


    Hello, Hello, are you a truant bear!?


    "You dirty wolf


    Xu Xuan stares at Yue Fei angrily.


    Yue Fei was stunned. Then he noticed that because he was holding bingsha''s ankle and hanging her upside down, the guy turned around and revealed the lovely sky blue cat underpants inside. He didn''t notice it before, but now he thinks it''s a little incredible.


    Because he had the excitement of a heart beating faster!


    what the fuck! It''s not scientific! Yue Fei pressed the ice gauze on his shoulder again and asked himself: how can he be excited at such a small guy? It''s a crime! And... And... How can her slender body hold his Armstrong jet gyratory Armstrong gun?


    When Yue Fei recovered, he found that his consciousness deviated from the normal and ran to a strange place.


    It''s over!


    Yue Fei looks at bingsha with a resentful face. As a great Royal elder sister, he is unconsciously twisted into Luoli control by these little Luoli?


    But... Although the Royal sister is good, Lori is also great... That slim and soft body, sweet voice... Terrible! I can''t think about it any more! More and more zombies!


    Yue Fei hastened to draw back his attention and didn''t dare to think any more.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, Miss Ben will never see any teacher! I won''t study


    Bingsha sits on his shoulder, kicking her feet up and down. If Yue Fei didn''t think she might be in danger, she wouldn''t run out and go to school with her. Compared with what kind of school to go to, she would like to work with Yue Fei to do what talents like to do. After all, that kind of thing can not only absorb yang to make herself stronger, but also very comfortable.


    "I know. I''ll take you out just for emergency. I won''t force you to attend class."


    Yue Fei can only follow her wishes.


    When they came to the classroom, Yue Fei immediately attracted a lot of attention. They couldn''t help it. This group of people was too eye-catching. No matter Lin Ke Ke or Xu Xuan, after using Xueji Yufu pill, their skin is now white and tender. Originally they were famous beauties in the school, but now they are even more popular, But the most attractive thing today is the ice gauze on Yue Fei''s shoulder.


    No matter her fair skin, delicate appearance, or her long ice blue hair, she looks so different.


    "What a lovely little girl..."


    "Foreigners? I''ve never heard of a Chinese with hair of this color... "


    "Compared with foreigners, it''s more like running out of animation! Look at the color of her hair! Her pupils! That''s lovely! Oh, my God! How can there be such a perfect little Lori in this world!? It''s the goddess I''m waiting for Lori to control


    "Is it a genetic variation? Genetic variation. "


    "Maybe it''s the children of the general and coke..."


    As soon as the voice rang out, the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly stagnated, and immediately after Yue Fei, he felt waves of boiling murderous gas attacking him.


    Yue Fei was cold all over. Suddenly, he felt that it was a mistake to bring ice gauze to school.

 Chapter 359

    "Tut Tut, Lao Yue, I find that you are so awesome every time you appear on the stage recently..."


    Luo pangzi leaned over Yue Fei and sighed.


    "Don''t pull Duzi, you don''t know bingsha... By the way, what happened to you after yesterday?"


    Yue Fei''s rare concern about their love life made Luo fat man very happy.


    "How''s it going?" he said? Oh, Lao Yue, you are a good assistant. The party and the people will never forget your kindness! "


    Yue Fei looked at him and asked Zhen Haoting, "what? Looks like it went well afterwards? "


    Zhen Haoting said with a smile: "that''s right. Yesterday, after lunch, we went to the back mountain to make a circle. Ding Shi suddenly sprained her foot, and then Luo pangzi volunteered to carry her all the way, which made him very happy. It''s said that after losing weight, this guy''s strength has increased a lot, and he''s not tired. It''s estimated that he''s moved his little poem badly. "


    Luo chubby smile, continue to say: "after we come back, we went to dinner together, after dinner and went to KTV singing, singing until 11 o''clock."


    "The most important thing is." Luo fat meal, elated took out the mobile phone, "but also to the phone number."


    As soon as Luo Pang''s voice fell, Yue Fei heard Ding Dong and a short message came.


    He immediately excitedly took back his mobile phone: "Oh, oh, my little poem sent me a text message!"


    Zhen Haoting shrugged to Yue Fei and said, "that Ding Shi looks very quiet and introverted, but he didn''t expect to be a text messaging maniac. They have been chatting happily since morning. I wonder, the money of text messaging can be spent on the phone for an hour?"


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said faintly, "you don''t know, some people have communication barriers. It''s hard to communicate face to face with people, but they can express their inner thoughts well through words. Maybe Ding Shi is such a girl."


    Zhen Haoting said, "don''t mention Ding Shi. Didn''t you talk to Liu Fanghua in the middle of the night last night?"


    Fang Da tou suddenly blushed and said in a low voice: "that, that''s her obsession with me, and she has to ask me those strange questions..."


    "Come on, you, as a technology house, you should be glad that there are beautiful women who are willing to pester you to ask questions instead of others - I say you should never learn from those idiots. I really think that girls ask you to fix computers just to fix them. Haven''t you heard that good people fix computers and bad people do it in bed? If you are so stupid that you only know how to do technology, you deserve to do it all your life. "


    Fang Dadou looks embarrassed and seems to be right by Yue Fei. He really thinks Liu Fanghua is looking for him to talk about technical issues.


    "If you don''t miss this girl wisely, you may be waiting for a wonderful girl like Yang Ling last time."


    Yang Ling''s impression on them was not so deep. Yue Fei said that, Fang''s face turned white and nodded busily.


    "When it comes to girls, it''s shameless. The white lady deliberately rains to cheat Xu Xian''s umbrella, Zhu Yingtai sends off her fashion to sell crazy clothes, foolishly teases brother Liang, the seven fairies block Dong Yong''s way, and the cowherd takes advantage of the Weaver''s bath to take her clothes... These stories tell us: the beginning of great love, After all, there must be a rascal playing first... If you don''t understand, you can consult Lao Zhen. Although he is also a bachelor, he has much more theoretical experience than you. "


    "Cough, I know, I know..."


    In class, the teacher has been very strange, many people in the classroom are not focused.


    This kind of thing is often seen in universities, either in love or reading novels and playing games, and they generally don''t care much about it, but today''s situation is obviously different, and those people''s attention is obviously in another direction.


    Because it''s a big class, so there are many people. The teacher didn''t notice that there was a little guy in the classroom on the platform. Although it was strange all the time, he couldn''t think of a reason, so he had to give up.


    Bingsha has been fidgeting around Lin Keke and Xu Xuan. She hates the atmosphere. She wants to stand on the top and accept the adoration of all people, just like the teacher, rather than sitting quietly below.


    Yue Fei looks at the ice gauze''s eyes, which keep turning. He''s always praying that this guy can''t do anything that can''t end. Fortunately, he finally survived the class safely.


    "Woo! It''s killing me


    As soon as the teacher went out, bingsha took a big breath, and finally a smile appeared on her bitter little face. But before she was happy, a lot of people suddenly came to her and surrounded her with Lin Keke and Xu Xuan.


    "What''s your name, little sister? What''s your relationship with Yue Fei? "


    "Little sister Yue Fei is your father, isn''t she? Is coke your mother


    "Little sister, you are so cute. How about taking a picture with your sister? I''ll buy you sugar. "


    "Little sister..."


    "Little sister..."


    All of a sudden, the crowd made bingsha silly. She had never experienced this before. She just felt that her head was swollen, her eyes were dizzy, and her eyes became mosquito coil.


    "Oh, oh, my little sister fainted. How lovely! I really want to kiss her! "


    A girl couldn''t help reaching out to touch ice gauze. Ice gauze was stunned. Suddenly she got out of the crowd and went into Yue Fei''s arms. She said: "it''s terrible, school is terrible..."


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry, but he still had to defend Xiao bingsha. He straightened his face and said, "my little cousin just came to school to play. You scared her so much! Don''t let it go


    "Ah, what my brother-in-law said is that we are going to break up now..."


    Yue Fei turned his eyes and said, "get out! Don''t take advantage of me


    It was not easy to squeeze out of the bustling classroom, and everyone was relieved.


    Xu Xuan said with a bitter smile: "it''s really a habit to watch at home. I didn''t expect that xiaobingsha would be so attractive."


    "Of course There were not many people around, so bingsha was full of vitality again. She raised her hand happily and cried, "Miss Ben is the best! Naturally, people are the most popular! "


    Naive girl, I''m afraid you won''t know that September is more popular than you


    After a busy day at school, Yue Fei went home with his happy ice gauze. Today, nothing bad happened. Congratulations.


    Tomorrow is Saturday, because I''m going to taixumen, I can''t make up for Li Xinyi, so Yue Fei decided to call and ask for a leave.


    "Well? Have something to go out?? Can''t make up lessons for me? "


    On the phone, Li Xinyi''s mood was obviously not high: "boss, are you worried about my gambling appointment? I want to win, so you don''t come to make up lessons for me on purpose?"


    "How can it be that I am in your eyes?" Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you have confidence to win, it shows that you have confidence in yourself. For me, it proves that I teach well, so I will be happy."


    "That''s good, but I can''t see the boss again. I''m not happy."


    "Don''t worry, you''re going to have a holiday soon. It''s not long since you won the entrance examination. After the examination, you can be liberated for three months. At that time, you can see me every day."


    When Li Xinyi heard this, she suddenly got a boost and said happily, "eh? Boss, that''s what you said! Don''t go back then! "


    Yue Fei''s secret way is bad. Can''t it be that he accidentally set up a flag? But the words have been exported, and now it''s too late to go back. Li Xinyi over there is already happily arranging how to spend the holiday.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Li Yu''s voice came from the phone.


    "Ma, it''s the boss."


    "Oh... Study less in the evening. You are tired recently. I stewed bird''s nest soup for you. Remember to eat it later."


    "I know..."


    Listening to the conversation between mother and daughter on the other side of the phone, Yue Fei felt a warm current in his heart. After his unremitting efforts, they are finally able to get rid of their past quarrels and make up. This is really a great merit.


    I haven''t seen sister Yu for a few days. If it wasn''t for such a sudden accident, Yue Fei is really looking forward to the make-up class tomorrow.


    "Boss, you have to be psychologically prepared. I''m confident about the exam now."


    "Well, that''s it first. I''ll hang up."


    "Well..."


    Listening to Li Xinyi''s voice, Yue Fei seems to see her pouting her lips and unhappy. Although she wants to chat with this little guy for a while, Yue Fei still has something to do, so she has to hang up first.


    After hanging up Li Xinyi, Yue Fei calls Lin Danqing again.


    "Old bastard, clean up your things tomorrow and take us to Taixu gate."


    "What? What''s the matter with you little bastard? Why do you go to my school if you have nothing to do? " Lin Danqing drunk, subconsciously refuted a sentence, followed by his sudden reaction, a burst of ecstasy in his heart, "we? Are you with the weak water fairy? "


    "That''s right - but you can''t mistake her any more."


    Yue Fei snorts coldly. At least Lin Danqing is his own disciple and grandson. He often does such shameless and shameless things. It''s a shame for his grandmaster. Although he hasn''t confirmed the truth, Yue Fei is about to take himself into the role.


    "Yes! no problem! What time do you leave tomorrow? "


    "We''ll go to your house to see you then. You can ask jingchenzi if she wants to go back. This time I go to Taixu gate, I want to do something very important. As an important member of Taixu gate, she should be present. "


    "Something important?" Lin Danqing thinks it''s strange, but she''s still ready to come down. "No problem. I''ll contact martial uncle jingchenzi in a moment. She should be in the bar now."


    "What? Bar? "


    "Er, martial uncle, she heard that it''s easy to catch a winner in the bar, so she has been in the bar recently, but it seems that she hasn''t succeeded once..."


    Yue Fei is speechless. What wonderful disciples have yuxuzi taken! Is it really OK that all the disciples in Taixu sect are such people?


    The future of Taixu gate is really worrying


    But no matter how worried Yue Fei is, what should come will always come, and it can''t be stopped. Just like yuxuzi who came from the sky, he suddenly came out. Yue Fei suddenly became the Grandmaster of taixumen, and now he wants to lead his disciples and grandchildren to save the world


    This is the so-called life!

 Chapter 360

    "Tut tut! This is Yukon flight! It''s gorgeous


    Lin Danqing looks at Yue Fei, weak water and others, his eyes are red.


    "If I had this skill when I was young, it would be disadvantageous for me to pick up girls."


    "Grandfather!"


    Lin Ke stares at Lin Danqing. He always feels that Lin Danqing has lost something by accident.


    Lin Danqing''s old face is red: "cough, it''s just talking, speaking."


    No, Yue Fei dares to guarantee with his personality that the old bastard was absolutely serious just now.


    "If you''re not honest, I''ll throw you down!"


    Yue Fei stares at Lin Danqing. This guy hasn''t been quiet since just now. He doesn''t care that jingchenzi is nearby. Unlike Yue Fei, they fly in the sky. Jingchenzi uses the flying skill of imperial sword, which is similar to the legendary sword fairy.


    "I think Taixu sect has thousands of years of history, and it has a long history among many practitioners. Only our lineage has been handed down so far, which has explained a lot of problems." Jingchenzi, wearing a grey suit he didn''t know where to get it from, while stepping on a flying sword, was full of pride and introduced Taixu gate to Yuefei. This made Yuefei full of an illusion of time and space.


    "Taixu gate is located deep in the Taihang Mountains. Different from those sects that used to be closed, we have always been committed to cultivating a new generation of practitioners. From time to time, we will send our disciples to practice in the world and find potential talents by the way."


    Lin Danqing complacent way: "otherwise also won''t find me such good disciple."


    Hey, dirt! Yue Fei really has the impulse to remove Lin Danqing''s imperial fashion now, and let this guy with a thicker skin than the city wall enjoy the pleasure of falling from high altitude.


    "At present, Taixu sect is headed by my elder martial brother chuchenzi. There are nearly a thousand disciples from the outside, but most of them have their own lives and industries in the secular world. If they can''t break through the congenital realm and successfully build the foundation, they can''t become disciples from the inside. There are 186 disciples in the inner gate. At present, 86 of them are located in the mountain gate. The other 100 are taken out of the Mountain Gate by elder martial brother Dan Chenzi and I. at present, the special affairs investigation section of the national security bureau is set up to investigate monsters in China. "


    Yue Fei suddenly asked, "what have you got from your long investigation?"


    Although it has always been said that they are under investigation, Yue Fei still does not know how many monsters they have found.


    "Why? Didn''t I tell you? " Jingchenzi scratched his head and said with a smile: "now we have found dozens of monsters. After judging that they have no threat of disorder, they are now living normally with our help. If you need, I can gather them at any time."


    "Nani!? So fast? " Yue Fei was surprised. He worked hard for half a year to find more than ten monsters. Jingchenzi, they have found dozens of monsters? Is it because there are more people and more power?


    "Of course, don''t think we''re all free! What about? Shall we call them all together? "


    Suddenly Yue Fei''s face changed and he shook his head: "no, no! Let''s wait and see! "


    Dozens of monsters! If so many eaters gather at home, they will be bankrupt in a month! Now get together? You''re kidding me!


    "That''s OK, but it''s really expensive to raise these guys..." jingchenzi said with a certain point, "every moonlight is food expenses, which accounts for more than half of our department''s funds..."


    "Cough, what, what is the specific situation of Taixu gate now?"


    Feeling that Jing Chenzi has a tendency to blackmail, Yue Fei immediately changes the topic.


    "Oh, Taixu gate is now hidden by a large array. At the same time, it can restrain the aura in the mountain gate from leaking out. It can concentrate the aura of thousands of miles in the mountain gate. To tell you the truth, if it''s not for the earthly world, I really don''t want to leave the mountain gate. Although the aura there is not as strong as your family, it''s much stronger than the earthly world. Tut tut..."


    At this point, jingchenzi shook his head and sighed: "the flaw in the beauty is that this array must be maintained by twelve disciples all the time, and the disciples can sit in the seat in turn. Thanks to this array, Taixu gate can only persist until today when its aura is so thin. "


    With the introduction of Jing Chenzi, Yue Fei gradually has an understanding of the current situation of the so-called "self" established school. Although thanks to the marriage, Yue Fei recalled the past life, most of them are related to Yue Ning''s past life, and there is only a little impression of his own school.


    What bothers Yue Fei most is that he had no school in his previous life. Later, when he went to the practice world to kill the devil, he took his cave as the mountain gate for the convenience of action and created the Taixu school. That is to say, in fact, when Yue Fei was in his previous life, he was alone.


    Suddenly, jingchenzi pointed to an unimportant hill in front of him and said, "Nah, it''s over there. We can land."


    Looking from the sky, the top of the mountain is in the middle of the Taihang Mountains. It''s not impressive at all. If Jing Chenzi didn''t point it out, Yue Fei would definitely ignore it. It''s very deep here. There are no artifacts around. There are only green trees.


    After jingchenzi led the team to the ground, he felt out a mark like thing from his pocket. After pouring magic power into it, there was a sudden twist in front of the crowd. The wave like twist soon calmed down. Then jingchenzi waved to the crowd and took the first step forward - and then disappeared.


    After entering the inside of the array, Yue Feilin and Xu Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim. It''s a bit like the cultivation world!


    When you look at it, you can see the antique hall on the mountain as the center, surrounded by small houses, because the rich aura is gathering, the dense air is floating in the sky, and the light is shining. The rare cranes outside are flying in groups here. Although there is no Qionglouyuyu, hanging curtain waterfall, they can feel the atmosphere that is obviously different from the secular world.


    "Martial uncle jingchenzi!"


    A disciple suddenly flew over from the mountain, fell in front of the crowd and saluted jingchenzi.


    "Is there anything happening on the mountain?"


    "There are many demons recently, but they were killed by the leader one by one after they got close to the mountain gate. Besides, nothing happened. In addition, the headmaster asked you to take the guests to the hall to meet him. He went to bathe and change clothes. "


    "OK, I see. You go down."


    After the disciple left, jingchenzi shrugged and said, "elder martial brother, he has long wanted to see you - mainly because of the weak water fairy."


    Weak water is a real Luo Jinxian. For the practitioner, how can he be more excited to communicate directly with a real immortal face to face? So chuchenzi''s solemn bathing and dressing can be understood.


    Along the steps to the mountain, along the way, jingchenzi introduced the situation in the mountain gate to Yue Fei.


    "On the left is the residence of male disciples, and on the right is the residence of female disciples. However, if some of the disciples form a Taoist couple, they can also live in a separate area over there. In the back is the kitchen. Every day, meals are served at the same time. Here are the disciples who want to eat. Across the road on the right side of the kitchen is the network room, with -- "


    Yue Fei was stunned: "wait, what do you say? Network room? "


    "It''s the Internet bar."


    "I know. The question is, how can this kind of thing appear in the mountain gate?" Yue Fei is entangled. Even Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke are hard to turn around.


    "Come on, what time is it? Even the practitioners need to keep pace with the times. What''s more, these disciples don''t jump out of the stone without father or mother! Don''t call home once in a while, video or something? It costs a lot of money every year just for the oil burned by the generator set and for renting the wireless satellite channel to access the Internet. Fortunately, many of the disciples are very rich and can afford it. It''s said that they are keen on playing a game recently. Here, you see


    Jingchenzi points to the window. When Yue Fei looks at it, his egg aches. They''re fighting. What''s more, they''re still five people


    "Oh, I''ll go! Timo in the grass


    "Where! I''ll kill him with a big axe


    "Who are you after! Wei Diao Si is killing you


    "Shit! How dare you chase me! I''ll kill him every minute! "


    "Ha ha! This stupid x chased me under the tower! Is this a primary school student? "


    Jubilant, tired of it, and make complaints about it. Just look at the gleam of the guys in it, and Yue Fei doesn''t know where to go.


    Jingchenzi scratched his head and said, "I don''t know how, the game is on fire. I can''t understand it and I''m not interested in playing it..."


    Xu Xuan opened her eyes and asked, "do you care if you play games?"


    "There''s no need to worry." As a matter of course, Jing Chenzi said, "they are taking turns. It''s very hard to maintain the mountain gate array, but it''s also very training. Generally, a group of people will be closed for three days immediately after one day''s battle, and the rest three days are rest time..."


    "Why?" Lin Ke Ke Ke was surprised and said, "isn''t this the last four days off? Is the treatment so good? "


    "Of course, otherwise the practitioners are so hard, how can they recruit disciples to enter the class?" Jingchenzi sighed and said, "ordinary disciples don''t need to pay wages. However, for some disciples with poor families, we have to use the investment profits of other disciples to pay wages, pay five insurances, solve the housing problems of his family and the urban household registration problems. These are very annoying things. If it''s not for elder martial brother Dan Chenzi, we have a better relationship with the leaders, These things alone can drive me crazy. "


    Four days off, three days off, free Internet, food and housing, five insurances, housing and household registration problems, successful cultivation and longevity... Where can I find such a good unit as NIMA! If this condition is thrown into the talent market, those state-owned enterprises will be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 361

    The welfare of taixumen made Yue Feilin and Xu Xuan have no response for a long time. They went to school hard in the University, and the graduates plunged into the crowd of tens of millions of people in the public examination. What are their plans? You just want to find a good job?


    If he didn''t meet the weak water, Yue Fei thought that if he was lucky enough to enter Taixu gate, he would wake up in a dream.


    "It''s the smell of elder martial brother chuchenzi. He has come. Let''s go to the hall."


    Jingchenzi and his party come to the hall. As soon as they enter the hall, they see an old man with black hair and long beard standing in the middle. He looks like he is in his fifties. Maybe he has been in the leader''s position for a long time. His feeling is different from that of jingchenzi. He has a kind of talent, especially when he caresses his beard with a smile, he is like a real expert.


    Chuchenzi was stroking his beard with one hand and looking at them with a smile, especially when he noticed the weak water.


    "Three flowers gather at the top of the clouds, and five Qi rise to the auspicious future of the Yuan Dynasty... It is indeed worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian! Xiao Xiu, I''ve met the immortal


    Although chuchenzi was the leader of Taixu sect, he didn''t dare to be a senior in front of the weak water. He saluted respectfully.


    "All right, don''t punish those who have nothing. I''m just here to see a play. If you have something to say to this stupid servant!"


    Weak water impatiently waved her hand. She was not interested in dealing with these people at all. She would rather sit next to them and play games and read comics than with these guys. For her, mortals can see this invention.


    For the impatience of weak water, chuchenzi did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. He saluted Yue Fei again: "this must be Yue Daoyou, right? It''s a great blessing that Taoist Yue can follow the weak water fairy to practice. "


    Although chuchenzi felt that he was the elder of Yue Fei in the way of practice, Yue Fei could follow the weak water to practice, and 90% of them could become true immortals. Therefore, he was optimistic about Yue Fei''s future and did not dare to neglect him too much.


    Of course, now he didn''t know that Yue Fei, who was standing in front of him, was the Grandmaster of taixumen.


    "Hello, hello."


    Yue Fei is about to shake hands subconsciously. Then he sees Chenzi shrink back nervously. Yue Fei is embarrassed immediately.


    "Cough, that..." jingchenzi said in a low voice: "don''t care too much... My elder martial brother has a habit of cleanliness..."


    Chuchenzi also found that he was too sensitive and explained: "I''m sorry, Lao Dao. I''m not used to worldly etiquette..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    What can Yue Fei say to a person who is addicted to cleanliness? Although he has turned off the dust, he can''t say that he is really as clean as a budding virgin, can he?


    "I said, elder martial brother, it''s all my own people here. Don''t pretend to be so?"


    Static dust son ha ha a smile, go up to pull out the beard of dust son.


    Chuchenzi quickly blocked his action and scolded: "don''t make trouble! Image


    Er, which one is this?


    Perhaps aware of the doubts of Yue Fei and others, jingchenzi said with a smile: "although my elder martial brother looks like an immortal, in fact, he doesn''t have a beard. He shaves clean as soon as he grows up. It''s a fake beard."


    Chuchenzi, who had been demolished, immediately became angry. He was about to chop jingchenzi with his sword. Jingchenzi rushed out of the hall with a cry: "you talk first! I''ll go around! "


    Chuchenzi suddenly felt a move in his heart. Although the younger martial sister is very annoying, she looks good after all. She wants to have a good appearance and a good figure. If the younger martial sister can make a Taoist partner with Yue Fei, then taixumen will be his home. It''s not too much to ask him for some advantages, is it? Besides, I can take away that annoying spirit. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Chuchenzi smiles when he thinks of it.


    "Well... What do you think of my younger martial sister jingchenzi?"


    Yue Fei is stunned. How does this sound strange?


    "Jingchenzi is very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I wonder if you have a couple? If I can, I can get in touch with my sister-in-law... "


    "Er, wait, wait! I''m not here to propose marriage! Then again, you, Dan Chenzi and Jing Chenzi have been practicing together for so long, don''t you have any idea? "


    "You mean younger martial sister? Who dares to take that man''s mother-in-law! No, no! I mean, Lao Dao, I''ve been practicing with all my heart. I don''t care about worldly affairs. I''ve never thought about the affairs of Taoist lovers. If Taoist friends in Yue have a heart, I can refer to my relatives on behalf of my teacher. "


    "No, no, really!"


    He didn''t say anything about it. Yue Fei already felt the murderous atmosphere beside him. Either Lin Ke Ke or Xu Xuan, anyway, he would not be weak water! And this duster, who is hundreds of years old, is still doing this pimping job? Don''t be ashamed!?


    "By the way, listen to younger martial sister say, Yue Daoyou this time to come to my Taixu door is something to do?"


    Chuchenzi decided to listen to Yue Fei''s intention for the time being. When he finished his business, he would get close to them. If he could, he would pack up the annoying younger martial sister.


    "Well, yes, I''m actually here to see your master yuxuzi in Houshan."


    Chuchenzi''s smile suddenly froze.


    "My master?" Chuchenzi widened his eyes: "how do you know he is still alive¡ª¡ª No, no, how do you know my master is yuxuzi? Is that jingchenzi with a big mouth again? I knew she was unreliable


    "Er, you misunderstood. It''s not jingchenzi who told me. There''s another reason."


    "Our master yuxuzi is still in the world, and he is in the back mountain secret room. Apart from the three of us, even the inner disciples don''t know about it. How could you know that... Have you mastered the art of divination to the level of foretelling?"


    Chuchenzi was shocked.


    "No, how to say..."


    Yue Fei rubbed his nose, a little embarrassed. In terms of seniority, chuchenzi should be regarded as his apprentice, right? Suddenly I have to face this middle-aged uncle''s grandson... Alexander.


    "In fact, yuxuzi came out of his body a while ago and found me on a disciple. Then he told me that I was his master in my previous life..."


    "What..." chuchenzi couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "So, it''s the Grandmaster of taixumen."


    Lin Ke Ke happily told the truth, and then Yue Fei found that Lin Danqing''s expression became extremely wonderful.


    "This... This..."


    Chuchenzi is completely petrified. What kind of super expansion is this? Why did a Grandmaster come out all of a sudden¡ª¡ª No, no, the most important thing is, how to deal with younger martial sister?


    Feelings in his eyes, how to get rid of this annoying younger martial sister is the most important.


    Yue Fei sighed and continued: "he said that he was closed in the secret room of Houshan. It has been a hundred years since he was shocked and turned into a deity. Now there is no progress. He also said that he is short of life. He asked me for help..."


    Chuchenzi and Lin Danqing were suddenly surprised: "Shouyuan is not much!"


    Yue Fei sighed again. He hung his shoulder weakly and said, "it''s said that Shou yuan is not much... In fact, there are still four or five hundred years left, this bastard!"


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei wants to roar. In four or five hundred years, he shouts that he is dying to save his life. How can ordinary people live!? This heinous view of life can''t be looked directly at!


    "No more... Now take me to meet that guy. It''s said that I still have something with him."


    "That''s... OK."


    Chuchenzi was hesitant, but he suddenly listened for a moment, and immediately changed his attitude. I''m afraid that yuxuzi already knew that Yuefei was coming, so he had a direct conversation with him.


    Yue Fei said: "you wait here for a while. I, weak water and chuchenzi will go together."


    "Why don''t we go around first? Xiaoxuan and I have never seen such a place


    When Yue Fei finished, Lin Ke Ke La, who couldn''t wait, rushed out with Xu Xuan. She wanted to go around for a long time. This kind of mysterious place that ordinary people absolutely didn''t get to see is full of temptation to them.


    Yue Fei didn''t care too much. He took the weak water and flew out with chuchenzi. Originally, I came out with them just to open their eyes and relax. This can be said to be "his" territory. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Flying out of the main hall and around the hill, you can see a waterfall, hundreds of meters high. The flying water makes the air around full of water, which is very comfortable. Chuchenzi took the lead and ran directly into the waterfall. There was another cave behind the waterfall. It was a natural cave. The light came in through the waterfall, making the cave full of blurred colors. Not far in front of it, a closed stone gate stood there.


    Chuchenzi came to the door and called. At this time, Yue Fei and the weak water looked around. They didn''t know if it was because of the array. Although the cave is behind the waterfall, it''s strange that it''s very dry and refreshing here. If it''s summer, it must be very comfortable to sleep here.


    Soon, the stone gate opened with a roar. A gust of air rolled up and blew away the dust accumulated on the stone gate. Yue Fei subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Master! Master, you are here at last! Master, help me


    With a clear exclamation, Yue Fei found that he had more people in his arms the next moment.


    wait! A crisp voice? With a stiff body, Yue Fei opens his eyes and suddenly sees a small face in front of him. There are two shallow dimples on his white face


    It''s not weak water.


    "It''s not scientific!"


    Yue Fei is petrified, even the weak water is shocked.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxuzi blinked and laughed sweetly. The goods still have little tiger teeth


    "It''s a foul to be cute! Besides, what''s going on! It was a man''s voice last time


    "Compared with the lovely yuxuzi, does Shifu want to see a man more..." tears welled up in yuxuzi''s eyes: "I didn''t expect Shifu to be as good as Longyang... Chuchenzi, it''s up to you to serve Shifu!"


    Chuchenzi stepped back in horror: "master, I''m sorry, I can''t obey you!"


    "You''re kidding! Whether it''s the voice of the last time or the name of yuxuzi, it''s all men! How come as soon as the stone gate opens, there comes a little girl!? It''s just like Nobita''s expectation that a cat robot with a four-dimensional pocket will come out to help him become a winner in life, and the result is a cat ear robot maid who can only sell cute and warm the bed


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment when he finished. The weak water gave him a faint look and said, "that kind of development seems to be a popular development..."


    "What''s that..." Yu Xuzi couldn''t understand, and said angrily, "I was a girl! Last time, it was only yuan Shen''s body. Of course, the voice was that person''s voice! And when it comes to yuxuzi, isn''t it Shifu that you picked it up for me? You don''t know how many people misunderstood me later in the practice world because of this Taoist name! Sobbing! Master, bully


    "It used to be like this. I suddenly appeared half dead in front of me, suddenly said that I would be accepted as an apprentice, suddenly gave me a lot of things, and suddenly let go of everything - Master, you will bully me!"

 Chapter 362

    Looking at the apprentice whose height and hair only reached his chest, Yue Fei''s eyes were twitching.


    Is she over a thousand years old? If that''s right, is she from the Tang Dynasty¡ª¡ª Why didn''t Maosi see her erudite and elegant temperament!?


    Also, put all the responsibility on the master. What kind of apprentice is this!


    And why a girl? Why is it a thousand year old lolie!? I feel the dangerous murderous atmosphere around me. In short, Yue Fei is in a complete mess.


    "Ah, master, all the things you left me are here. Have a look."


    Yu Xuzi suddenly pats his forehead and hands Yue Fei a ring.


    Seeing that Yue Fei took the ring, Yu Xuzi quickly added: "I didn''t steal any pills! I eat the building base Dan, Qianyuan Dan and so on, all according to your orders! Even chuchenzi didn''t ask me! "


    Then she bowed her head with a little guilty.


    Chuchenzi beside them was smiling. They had asked yuxuzi for pills before, but yuxuzi only gave them some pills made by themselves. As for the pills left by Yue Fei in her previous life, she didn''t dare to hair them in disorder.


    Looking at the bronze ring, Yue Fei''s mood becomes very complicated. Is this what he used in his previous life? After more than a thousand years, back to their own hands? All of a sudden, Yue Fei had a feeling of vicissitudes.


    Yuanshen enters the ring and turns it around. Yue Fei is surprised to find that he has a lot of wealth in his previous life. There are many pills bottles in the storage ring, and many spirit herbs such as Shenzhi Hongguo. If there are these things, weak water may be able to make many pills.


    "Well? This is... Taixu Liangyi Hunyuan Jing? Is this the mental method I practiced in my previous life? "


    An ancient book suddenly appeared in Yue Fei''s hand. The material of the ancient book was very strange. It was neither leather nor cloth nor paper. There was a strange touch in his hand. Yue Fei opened his eyes and immediately became dazzled. There was no other reason. The words on it were too hard to recognize. He was not an archaeologist studying history.


    Anyway, what he is practicing now is the mental skill created by weak water. This mental skill has no use now. Yue Fei simply takes it back into the storage ring, and then he takes out a blue flying sword.


    The flying sword is about five feet three inches long. Its whole body is as blue as crystal. The runes on it can be seen clearly. Even if it is not activated, people around can feel the cold air from it.


    Weak water eyebrows pick, surprised: "or a good flying sword, it seems that your previous life mixed very well."


    "No matter how good you are, don''t you hang up in the end?"


    Yue Fei turned his lips and took back the flying sword. Now he has Xuanyuan sword to use. How can he see such a magic weapon?


    In addition to the flying sword, there are many refining materials, but Yue Fei can''t recognize what it is. He thinks it should be used to refine magic weapons or depict arrays. In addition, there are only stacks of spells left. Now he can''t use them, so he can only stare at them.


    "Take a look."


    Yue Fei handed the ring to weak water: "there are many pills in it. I don''t know what they are for. There are also some spirit herbs. Do you think you can refine some pills?"


    The weak water spirit entered the ring for a moment, and said: "most of them are pills for restoring vitality and healing. They are useless. Some of them are for assisting cultivation. They are not very useful for you, but they can be given to them. Give me those herbs. I can refine some pills for you. It''s not a big problem for you to break the pills into a baby."


    Weak water obviously refers to Lin Kele and Yue Ning. Their talent is already very good and they are moving forward steadily. Especially Yue Ning is about to form a golden elixir. If it wasn''t for Yue Fei''s open hanging and ice gauze''s exquisite cultivation, now I''m afraid they can''t catch up with Yue Ning''s cultivation. The most important thing is that Yue Ning hardly practiced seriously


    Among the pills that help to cultivate are Zhuji pill and Peiyuan pill. If you take one Zhuji pill, you can directly build a foundation. If you take one Peiyuan pill and concentrate on refining, you can endure years of hard cultivation. However, the higher the cultivation, the worse the effect. Therefore, it is only commonly used among practitioners below Yuan Dynasty.


    Although Yue Fei can take these pills, it''s a waste at all. For him, the effect of taking a few pills is not as effective as that of taking them together with Lin Ke Ke.


    Seeing his chuchenzi, Yue Fei suddenly thought that there were so many disciples and grandchildren here. He said helplessly, "let''s keep some of those Zhuji pills and Peiyuan pills, and leave the rest to chuchenzi. Let''s see who has made great contributions to Taixu sect. We can reward them with pills. Now it''s not easy to practice, and we can''t chill the disciples."


    Chuchenzi was overjoyed: "I will abide by master zushi''s decree!"


    "The grandmaster is really listening..." Yue Fei shook his head and sighed: "I feel old for no reason."


    "Wu Wu!" Yu Xuzi bit his fingers and raised his face. He said angrily, "master, I didn''t feel so good to me in those years..."


    You''re not talking nonsense... You''ll hang up after you''ve told me. What can you do to you? Yue Fei was too lazy to make complaints about it, and a group of people came out of the chamber and returned to the hall.


    Seeing a big wave of people coming back, jingchenzi, who was drinking tea in the main hall, spat out the tea. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he screamed and jumped on yuxuzi: "master! Shifu, how did you get out of the pass!? Oh, master, I miss you so much! Is it true that master, you have finally entered the realm of deification? "


    "Wow - don''t hold it so suddenly!"


    Yuxuzi struggled hard to escape from jingchenzi.


    Jingchenzi said curtly, "I miss you so much - by the way, how did you get together? Xiaoyue, don''t say you''re looking for master. This joke will make me laugh with a stomachache. "


    Yue Fei is a black line. The longer she gets along with jingchenzi, the more she finds out that she is a woman at all.


    Chuchenzi awkwardly reminded: "cough! The younger martial sister can''t be presumptuous. This is the master of the master, the Grandmaster of our Taixu sect... "


    "Ha ha, grandmaster? I didn''t expect you to tell jokes, ah ha ha... "Jingchenzi covered her stomach and laughed for a while. Then she found that there was no one around to laugh with her, and suddenly her eyes widened."... Don''t tell me it''s true... "


    Chuchenzi said helplessly: "this is really true..."


    "Master!"


    "Well?"


    "Elder martial brother, he said..."


    "It''s true!" Yuxuzi was very happy to say: "after waiting for so many years, I finally got to master. Today is really very happy!"


    At this point, Yu Xuzi suddenly grabbed Yue Fei''s hand and said with tears in his eyes: "master! Business is not done yet! Business, business


    Yue Fei was stunned and suddenly remembered that they came here because yuxuzi called "help", but


    "You still have more than 500 years! I''m afraid of a hair! "


    As an ordinary person, Yue Fei can''t accept Yu Xuzi''s idea of time. Five hundred years! In history, there are several big families brewing, but now she is worried that she is going to die!


    Although this guy is now holding his own hand and launching an offensive of selling cute with tears in his eyes, it''s really hard for Yue Fei to connect the two concepts that 500 years is equivalent to dying


    Chuchenzi said, "we should celebrate our grandmaster''s return today. I''m going to order him to have a banquet at noon to help him clean up the dust."


    "Good, good. Let''s go."


    Yuxuzi was very satisfied with chuchenzi''s arrangement, and let him go with a small hand.


    Just as chuchenzi stepped out of the hall, a violent shaking shook the whole mountain!


    Everyone in the hall turned pale: "what''s the matter?"


    "Coke, I said it''s not a hole in the sky, is it?"


    Xu Xuan pointed to the sky, feeling a little depressed. Why do you always encounter such strange things when you are with Yue Fei?


    "That... Is quite similar, but now there is no Nuwa. What should we do? But why does the sky suddenly split? Is it the rhythm of collective crossing? "


    Lin Ke Ke didn''t realize the abnormality of the situation. He just guessed what was going on.


    Those disciples of Taixu sect nearby have been stunned. This is not the split of heaven. It''s a sign that the array is defeated!


    "It''s the mountain guard! The array is broken


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and jingchenzi''s face changed slightly: "it seems that something is wrong with the mountain guard array. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Weak water frowned and sneered: "I didn''t expect that he would come here..."


    "Who?" Yue Fei said


    "You look good."


    "Ha ha ha ha - I didn''t expect that there were some mice hiding here. I didn''t expect that there was a sect of practitioners in today''s mortal world! It''s really - it makes me very happy! "


    Yue Fei didn''t know what weak water meant at the beginning. When he heard the arrogant laughter from outside, he suddenly turned pale: "Zhu Yan!"


    The overwhelming momentum from outside even makes Yue Fei feel scared. After a while, this guy''s strength has become stronger!


    "What a strong momentum! What an amazing power Yuxuzi exclaimed, "who is it that is violent and full of rampant desire?"


    "Zhu Yan, a fierce beast, is very dangerous - damn, how could he come here? Are you tracking us? "


    Yue Fei''s face was very ugly and his heart was heavy.


    With a sneer, weak water took the lead in stepping out of the hall: "no matter how he came here, it has become a fact now. What we should do is to let him go back to his hometown and get married!"


    Yue Fei followed him with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know where weak water had confidence now. In order to ensure the safety of the rear, bingsha and Linglong didn''t follow. There were only two weak water and him. Well, plus this cheap apprentice who was full in Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t have a good chance of winning against Zhu Yan.


    "Shifu, do we really want to fight with him..."


    Yu Xuzi pointed to Zhu Yan, who came in from the crack of the array. He was surprised: "he''s so strong!"


    Yue Fei sighed, clenched his fist, and said: "this guy... Is a complete danger! Don''t get too close later. Weak water and I will try our best to lead him outside. You must be careful - by the way, remember to help me protect coke and Xiaoxuan. Really, where are these two guys? "


    (the next chapter is about fierce fighting!)

 Chapter 363

    "Hahaha - sea of fire - burn it!"


    Zhu Yan is laughing wildly in the sky. The burning fierce fire of Zhu Yan turns the surrounding sky into a bloody red. Before he starts to attack, the Taixu gate has been covered with a strong air of killing and cutting, and everyone''s heart is like a shadow.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flash of white light came quickly. Zhu Yan was surprised. He sidestepped to avoid the white light, but his shoulder was rubbed by the white light, and the blood was pouring out.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yan''s face became very gloomy. He turned his head and looked down. His eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s you? I didn''t expect to meet you here, under the great Luo Jinxian Pavilion. "


    Weak water a face indifferent way: "this fairy also didn''t expect to meet you here, but since met, then you don''t have to go."


    "Ha ha -" Zhu Yan covered his head and laughed wildly. "An eagle who has lost his wings dares to shout at the lion. It seems that your arrogant eyes have blinded your heart! With the loss of your strength - Oh, and the mortal child - with the two of you, also want to defeat me? It''s such a joke


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s arms vibrated, two flames burst out behind him. The blood red flame was like the wings of the Phoenix, emitting a bright and strange light: "I have recovered nearly 50% of my mana! Now who in the world is stronger than me? "


    Weak water floated there, eyes a indifferent, if only by strength, now she is obviously not Zhu Yan''s opponent, but, her card is not her current strength.


    Yue Fei has already summoned Xuanyuan sword. Even if he has been blessed with several spells, he feels shaky in front of Zhu Yan. The difference in strength is too big! He looked at yuxuzi, who was helping the disciples in the mountain gate to share the pressure of Zhu Yan. Chuchenzi and jingchenzi took the opportunity to repair the array. Yue Fei is relieved to see that Lin Keke and Xu Xuan are protected by Yu Xuzi.


    Zhu Yan ignored the weak water and Yue Fei, raised his hands with a wild smile, the air in the sky was chaotic, and a very violent atmosphere spread to all directions.


    "Foolish mortals, take up your arms and fight! Fight! Bleed! Groan of pain - bloom! The heart of killing


    Yue Fei just felt the darkness in front of him, and then he felt a very violent impulse. He always wanted to cut something with his sword. But the next moment, a cold breath came from Xuanyuan sword, which instantly eliminated the heat of his heart.


    "Hoo! What happened just now -- "


    Before Yue Fei finished speaking, he was shocked to find that there was a big mess on the top of the mountain!


    The disciples of Taixu sect seem to be in a state of madness. They pull out their own weapons and fight with their brothers like madmen. They are all in a desperate posture. In an instant, the sword Qi of Taixu gate was vertical and horizontal, thunder and fire were mixed, and the sound of explosion spread all over the square.


    "What''s the matter!? Is everyone crazy? "


    Yue Fei looks at Yu Xuzi in a hurry, and finds that Yu Xuzi doesn''t seem to be affected, but Lin Keke and Xu Xuan are already under her control.


    Weak water frowned slightly and said: "Zhu Yan''s special power, which was born in the war, can stimulate people''s intention of killing. Once he releases this power, people will fall into chaos and madness, and only know to attack all the targets in their eyes."


    "Hey, this is the power of cheating at all!"


    Yue Fei was stunned. According to what weak water said, if Zhu Yan used his power, the mortal world would fall into the flames of war and be completely controlled by him. What a fart!


    "He doesn''t use this kind of power without cost, and his consumption is not small. Didn''t you notice that the range of fierce fire in the sky is much smaller? And it''s not without solutions. "


    Weak water said, aiming at Yue Fei.


    "Crack? How to crack it? "


    Yue Fei is very anxious. Although he doesn''t feel much about the Taixu sect, it''s also the sect he founded in name. If he really lets Zhu Yan come and destroy it, he won''t feel better.


    "So."


    Weak water grabs Yue Fei''s right hand holding Xuanyuan sword, raises Xuanyuan sword high, and at the same time mobilizes the magic power in Yue Fei''s body to pour into Xuanyuan sword, and then follows her with a loud shout: "great scorching sun curse!"


    All of a sudden, the bright golden light explodes in all directions, and the powerful magic power with the noble and righteous spirit of dispelling the evils suddenly tears up Zhu Yan''s evil arts. Not only that, the noble and righteous spirit also penetrates into the Taixu disciples'' bodies, forcing all the evil spirits out of their bodies and annihilating them in the invisible.


    And those disciples who were controlled by the heart of killing soon returned to normal, and now they are looking at the weapons in their hands for no reason. However, although it was only a short time, the seriously injured people had appeared on the mountain, and they must be rescued immediately.


    "Bang! Disgusting things


    Zhu Yan spat and flicked away the Haoran uprightness with disgust on his face. At this time, he suddenly laughed and said jokingly, "speaking of it, the reason why I can recover so quickly is thanks to you, humble mortal. If it wasn''t for the oil war you mentioned, I couldn''t find such a wonderful place. Every day is full of gunfire, The explosion, the air filled with intoxicating smell of blood... In order to thank you, let me send you on the road, ha ha! "


    Zhu Yan laughs wildly and waves his hand. A claw made of a huge blood colored flame is everywhere catching Yue Fei!


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face changed, he was about to dodge, but a blue sword appeared in an instant, tearing up the huge claw of the fire!


    After the sparks disappeared, Yue Fei was surprised to see Yu Xuzi standing in front of them.


    "You disgusting monster, dare to make trouble in my mountain gate. Today I will do justice for heaven and cut you under the sword! Die


    Yuxuzi''s anger was so fierce that he showed no mercy. The strength of yuanyingqi was fully displayed, and even the earth trembled. Although she has been closed for a hundred years, she is also the leader of Taixu sect. She has seen Taixu sect develop gradually. Now, this guy wants to destroy her hard work. Can she not be angry!?


    As soon as yuxuzi''s flying sword came out, he immediately transformed countless sword Qi and stabbed Zhu Yan from all directions. Even Yue Fei and the weak water had to avoid the fierce formation.


    "Bang! Is there such a guy in town? But even the practitioners of Yuanying realm can''t stop me! "


    Facing yuxuzi, a yuan infant practitioner, Zhu Yan had to take a serious attitude. He wrapped a layer of blood flame armor around him. Then he rolled up a remnant shadow and rushed to yuxuzi with a roar!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Yue Fei yelled out, he saw that yuxuzi''s body had disappeared from the air. Immediately after that, hundreds of yuxuzi appeared in the air, biting their fingers and drawing charms in front of them with blood as a guide. At the same time, there were bursts of clear chanting: "with human''s essence and blood, lead the energy of heaven and earth, heaven and earth turn, Xun Zhenhe - Liangyi shenlei!"


    Yue Fei felt dizzy. The aura around him seemed to be taken away by Yu Xuzi, which made him a little uncomfortable for a moment. The next moment, a series of deafening thunderclaps burst into the sky!


    From hundreds of yuxuzi''s hands, blue and white thunder and lightning came out at the same time, all of them roared at Zhu Yan!


    Such an amazing situation, even Zhu Yan had to raise all his spirit to deal with it. The blood red flame completely wrapped himself in it, and let the lightning roar, he stood still.


    After a round of bombing by Liangyi shenlei, the flame protecting Zhu Yan became much weaker. Without waiting for his reaction, yuxuzi''s imperial envoy Feijian chopped him again. The Feijian was as powerful as rainbow and lightning, which ran through Zhu Yan directly!


    "It''s a success!"


    Yue Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the cheap apprentice''s fighting power was so powerful that he could defeat Zhu Yan, who had recovered 50% of his strength!


    "Idiot!"


    Weak water pinched him: "bring up spirit, Zhu Yan Gang just dodged."


    "What?"


    "Your cheap apprentice can use the separation method. Do you think Zhu Yan can''t?"


    As soon as the voice of the weak water fell, I heard Zhu Yan''s arrogant and wild laughter ring.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, you''re still a fairy with good eyes. I thought I was hiding it, but I didn''t think I was hiding it."


    Zhu Yan suddenly appears in another direction, playing the charred mark on the bullet body, looking at Yue Fei with a banter on his face.


    "No way! Almost no injuries at all! "


    Yue Fei can''t believe it. If yu Xuzi''s spell just blasted on the mountain, he was afraid that he could instantly flatten a thousand meters high mountain, but he only had a little injury? Not only that, the injury is about to recover now!


    Weak water lightly said: "although not injured, but just let him waste a lot of mana, your apprentice can be much more powerful than you."


    "I''m really surprised. I just found an array when I passed by. I wanted to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect that I would not only meet you, the immortal of waste wood, but also meet a mortal with successful cultivation... If I swallow you two, how much will your strength increase? It really makes me shudder when I think about it.... "


    Zhu Yan said with a distorted smile on his face.


    "Die for me!"


    Just as Zhu Yan was talking, yuxuzi again made the flying sword cut at him mercilessly. Yue Fei believed that the sharp sword could tear the earth, and even Zhu Yan could not help hiding!


    In fact, he was right. Zhu Yan did not dare to use his body to fight against the sharp attack of Feijian. However, if he recovered all his strength, yuxuzi''s Feijian was just a child''s tickling.


    Zhu Yan wants to kill yuxuzi first, but he finds that yuxuzi is unexpectedly difficult. He not only attacks cunningly, but also has a smooth body. He can''t even touch the corner of yuxuzi! But if he uses a large range of magic, he will consume too much mana. He is afraid that he will not be able to deal with Yue Fei and weak water for a while. For a moment, Zhu Yan is forced to the disadvantage by Yu Xuzi!

 Chapter 364

    "Master, how powerful! Even that monster can be completely suppressed


    Jingchenzi especially worships yuxuzi. This kind of worship has not been for a day or two. From the day she worships yuxuzi, she is the captivity of yuxuzi''s charm. Now seeing the master''s efforts to suppress evil spirits, jingchenzi almost faints.


    "Of course, otherwise why is she our teacher and we are apprentices? Don''t talk nonsense, mend the array quickly, and then go to subdue the master! "


    Chuchenzi saw something wrong and felt that he could not continue to waste time here, so he speeded up his speed immediately.


    "Incarnate in thousands of ways!"


    "Lightning and thunder!"


    "The sword goes against heaven and earth!"


    "Ten thousand swords subdue the devil!"


    Yuxuzi almost used her whole body to do all the magic she had mastered one by one, but there was a huge difference between her and Zhu Yan''s strength. Even if Zhu Yan responded negatively, she still didn''t receive much success. The only advantage was to boost the morale of her disciples.


    "How long are we going to see it?"


    Yue Fei originally wanted to attack Zhu Yan with Yu Xuzi, but weak water stopped him on the ground of "using his power at the critical moment". At this moment, seeing that yuxuzi was exhausted, Yue Fei was very anxious.


    "Just a second."


    Weak water frowns slightly, she always feel that Zhu Yan seems to have left a hand, in order to ensure victory, she wants to use the power of yuxuzi to force out Zhu Yan''s mace, it is very dangerous to act without seeing the enemy''s cards, especially now her strength is still so weak.


    If all the guys in the family come along, they can still take the opportunity to set up a magic array to suppress Zhu Yan''s strength, but now only she and Yue Fei can''t set up that array in a short time.


    Weak water now in the heart is also tired, Zhu Yan has a card, she is not no card? Otherwise, he would not face such a powerful Zhu Yan and stand here with full confidence.


    Her greatest confidence comes from Zhenmo seal. Now she can basically use Zhenmo seal. That is to say, even if she and Zhu Yan can''t win the battle head-on, as long as Zhu Yan is distracted for a moment, she is sure to include Zhu Yan in Zhenmo seal. What''s more, she can replenish her mana at any time with the help of the Zhenmo seal. You know, there is a complete small world in Zhenmo seal. The aura cycle of that world has its own system, not like the world of weak water itself.


    Therefore, with the backing of Zhenmo seal, you will be full of confidence!


    But now the problem is that weak water doesn''t want to take him back to the town magic seal. This guy repeatedly says that he wants to swallow her. Weak water can''t bear it. She wants to kill this guy completely! Only in this way can she get rid of her hatred!


    In his eyes, what is most dangerous is not the strongest yuxuzi, but the weak water and Yuefei.


    Weak water is da Luo Jinxian. She can take a few pills to replenish his mana temporarily, and the most dangerous one is Yue Fei. His strength is not terrible. What''s terrible is his big killer, Xuanyuan sword. To be more exact, it''s the noble and upright spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    For them, nothing in the world is more dangerous than Haoran''s righteousness. If you rub it, you will be hurt. If you touch it, you will die. As long as Yue Fei has the chance to use Xuanyuan sword through his body, no one can save him!


    Now what Zhu Yan is most afraid of is that weak water takes the opportunity to break through his defense, while Yue Fei takes the opportunity to attack him. However, to his surprise, weak water seems to have no intention of attacking at all, just watching.


    "What does this guy mean? Are you looking down on me? Or do you think it''s not fair to play more with less? Ha ha, these guys are really a head of shit, even at this time also think about what the so-called moral, really silly lovely, ha ha - ouch


    As soon as Zhu Yan was distracted, he was struck by yuxuzi''s flying sword. He was immediately angry. As soon as he lifted his hand, a dark red light gathered on his chest. Just as yuxuzi was on the alert, the red light dissipated.


    As soon as the weak water''s eyes brightened, he cheered, "it''s now!"


    The moment her voice fell, her white jade sword disappeared, and then appeared on the other side of Zhu Yan. Then Yue Fei saw a wound on Zhu Yan''s cheek!


    "Hoo! How dangerous Zhu Yan vomited, touched the wound on his cheek, and laughed dangerously: "all of a sudden, I''ll kill you. Is it really immortal?"


    Zhu Yan suddenly raised his head, his hands closed, and Yue Fei, who was holding Xuanyuan sword, appeared.


    Zhu Yan looked at Yue Fei, who was standing in the air beside the weak water. He looked at Yue Fei jokingly and said, "do you want to use such a low-level move to deal with me? Are you looking down on me? Do you think I, like you foolish mortals, can be identified by my eyes? "


    "So much nonsense!"


    Yue Fei raised his right hand, the dazzling Haoran righteousness burst out in an instant!


    Zhu Yan quickly releases his hand and dodges to one side. Yue Fei wants to catch up with him, but he sees a smile on the corner of Zhu Yan''s mouth. His heart jumps and he gives up the pursuit.


    Zhu Yan breathed a sigh of relief quietly. He was sure that he had just played an empty city plan. If Yue Fei really caught up with him, it would be over.


    But just as Zhu Yan retreated, yuxuzi had already set up a sword array there waiting for him to fall into the trap. As soon as Zhu Yan entered the sword array, yuxuzi launched a fierce attack, and even Yue Fei didn''t dare to get close to it. It''s not like playing games and throwing grenades can ignore his teammates. It''s silly to be chopped up by his cheap apprentice.


    Zhu Yanfei moved his position quickly. Even though the speed of his sword Qi was very fast, he could avoid it in time. Not only that, he could take out his time to fight back against Yu Xuzi. Yu Xuzi was almost burned by his blood red fierce fire several times.


    Sword Qi, flame, lightning and golden light are colliding and exploding fiercely in the sky. The disciples of Taixu sect below are scared to death. Although they are also practitioners, they just linger in the entry stage after practicing for so long. Where have they ever seen people who are really successful in practicing fighting?


    However, many people are very excited, because this kind of power is what practitioners really yearn for!


    No matter who they are, they all yearn to master stronger power, not only because powerful power can protect themselves, but also because powerful power can protect what they get, whether it''s wealth or love.


    Zhu Yan laughs wildly and indulges his own flame wantonly. The blood red fierce fire can not only burn the body, but also trigger the dark desire in the heart. It is because of this that yuxuzi will become more and more violent and aggressive, but the accuracy is much worse.


    After all, yuxuzi is not like Yue Fei and weak water. One of them has Xuanyuan sword to protect his body and ward off evil spirits. The other is the body of Daluo Jinxian. He is not afraid of fierce fire. Under Zhu Yan''s deliberate control, most of the pressure of fierce fire is borne by yuxuzi.


    Just as yuxuzi was about to strike a powerful sword formula, Zhu Yan laughed and pointed to yuxuzi: "I''m going to fight!"


    Yuxuzi spat out a big mouthful of blood, his body was about to fall, and the sword array was in chaos.


    "No!"


    Weak water''s face changed slightly, and he used his flying sword to force Zhu Yan away: "her skin is red and black... She is poisoned by fierce fire! idiot! Go and save her


    Yue Fei doesn''t dare to be careless. When the weak water forces Zhu Yan away, he flies to yuxuzi and pours Tianyuan yuxuzi powder on her. After that, the mighty noble and healthy qi flows into her body. Yuxuzi is very painful at first. Fierce fire and noble and healthy qi collide violently in her body. With Yue Fei''s all-out efforts, the fierce fire is forced out and spurted out by yuxuzi.


    When the poison of the fierce fire was gone, Yu Xuzi relaxed and held his hand angrily: "how dare you plot against me! How hateful! master worker! I must kill him


    "Take a rest, take this pill to recover your vitality, and then we''ll fight!"


    Yue Fei gives Yu Xuzi a pill to return to the Yuan Dynasty. Yu Xuzi can''t resist Yue Fei. He can only follow his orders and fall to the ground to heal his wounds.


    At this time, the weak water was at the end of a strong crossbow. Although she relied on her strong body and the magic power temporarily supplemented by elixir to fight with Zhu Yan, those magic powers dissipated too fast, and she could not rely on those magic powers to fight.


    "Taiji Liangyi gives birth to four images, four images and eight trigrams come to one, chaos comes to Yuan sword array!"


    The weak water gave a gentle rebuke, which made the last part of the aura release a big move. The white jade sword immediately turned into thousands of magic. The mysterious sword array Rune rotated, and the dense sword Qi fell from the sky like a meteorite to Zhu Yan!


    Although Zhu Yan is arrogant, he is not so arrogant that he feels that he can fight against the sword array of Da Luo Jin. As soon as the weak water opens up, he can only run away in a panic.


    "Where are you going! Look at the sword


    Yue Fei''s brain is very flexible. He won''t be affected by the fierce fire. Seeing Zhu Yan''s escape to the outside, he immediately rushes up with a roar. This guy is responsible for the panic of the family. Every day he has to think twice about going out of the house. Today he must be killed here!


    As soon as Zhu Yan raised his head, he cut off the huge golden sword. He had to fight a wall of fire to resist for a moment. At the last moment, he was able to avoid Yue Fei''s attack!


    "Bang! It''s fast to hide Yue Fei scolded: "don''t hide! Come and fight


    Grass, is it stupid to be me? Zhu Yan spat. His current strength is very strong, but it doesn''t mean that he can ignore Xuanyuan sword. That thing completely ignores the defense of filthy and evil things, and can''t prevent it!


    Zhu Yan is totally indifferent to Yue Fei''s provocation. Instead, he takes the opportunity to ease his breath. Yue Fei and his three men have been besieging each other for several times. Even now Zhu Yan will feel tired. What''s more, he has consumed a lot of mana. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really be planted here.


    Just hang up? This is obviously not what Zhu Yan wanted. He wants to kill Yue Fei and weak water!


    "You''ve completely angered me."


    Zhu Yan''s muscles suddenly began to distort and expand, and his momentum further increased. His powerful mana even made the surrounding world change color. The red light spread to his limbs with his chest as the center, and soon wrapped him in the blood red cocoon.


    But in the blink of an eye, the cocoon broke, and he revealed his original shape and released all his reserved power!


    "Today, you are all going to die here! Come down - a sea of blood

 Chapter 365

    For a moment, the whole sky above Taixu gate was burning with dazzling blood flame, as if it was a sea of blood, emitting a very strange and ferocious atmosphere.


    With a cold hum from the weak water and a wave of his little hand, the dense sword Qi suddenly whirled to Zhu Yan. The dazzling sea of fire was torn open, and the momentum of the fire suddenly shrank.


    Zhu Yan incarnated in thousands of forms, hiding in the sea of fire, making it difficult for weak water to find his trace.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Zhu Yan grinned grimly. All of a sudden, the flames began to rotate and compress in the middle one by one, and soon turned into dark red spheres. Although they didn''t reveal any strength, they just looked at their disturbing appearance and made people shudder.


    "Now, kneel down under my great power!"


    Thousands of Zhu Yan laughed wildly and waved his huge claws at the same time. In an instant, those dark red balls suspended in the air turned into meteors and ran into Yue Fei crazily.


    "Delusion!"


    The weak water yells, and the sword Qi of chaos Guiyuan sword array erupts again. The pure white sword Qi roars in front of her and blocks the dark red sphere. But the moment that the sphere contacts the sword Qi, a powerful explosion occurs. Even the weak water is blown back several times.


    "Give me - get out of here!"


    Yue Fei drives Gang Qiyi with all his strength. The gang Qiyi, which contains noble and healthy qi, can just make up for Yue Fei''s deficiency in cultivation. He tries his best to avoid the spheres that attack him. One of the dark red spheres is smashed by his sword and bumps into a nearby mountain. With a deafening sound, the whole mountain nearby is destroyed!


    Amazing power!


    This is Yue Fei''s only idea at the moment. After wiping his cold sweat, he is more serious.


    This is not training. It''s a real fight. If you are not careful, you will die on the spot. You can''t make fun of it!


    Weak water is OK. He just needs to protect himself, but Yue Fei is different. He not only wants to protect himself, but also devotes most of his energy to protecting the mountain gate below. There are hundreds of people in Taixu gate! It''s hard for him to achieve this step with his cultivation, but he can''t do it without doing it!


    Because the following people are the most important ones! Not only his disciples and grandchildren, but also his lover!


    This is his school!


    This is the place he''s going to guard!


    This place can''t be destroyed!


    Yue Fei gave up all his strength, even swallowed a Guiyuan pill, forced to improve his mana, extracted the endless Haoran Zhengqi in Xuanyuan sword, turned Haoran Zhengqi into the strongest shield, and shrouded it above Taixu gate!


    "Boom boom"


    Zhu Yan''s fireball, formed by fierce fire, keeps hitting the shield. Each impact is like a hammer on Yue Fei''s forehead, even shaking his internal organs. But he insists on it without saying a word because he believes that weak water can solve Zhu Yan!


    "Ha ha ha - die, die, die! All will be reduced to ashes in this flame


    Zhu Yan grinned crazily, casting fireballs and phantoms. His figure was everywhere in the sky, and his ape like face, his ferocious smile and obscure breath were disgusting.


    After he regained his original form, Zhu Yan''s power increased a lot. Even with this kind of large-scale magic, he can continue to cast, even without scruple to the sword Qi of weak water.


    "Yue Fei!"


    Weak water flies to Yue Fei''s side and drinks. Yue Fei immediately knows it. He clenches his teeth and stretches out his hand. Weak water holds his hands high, and the white jade sword is hanging over his head. The golden noble and healthy spirit flows from Yue Fei''s body to the white jade sword through the weak water. He hears a "buzz" and a sharp golden light suddenly explodes. Zhu Yan''s body is illuminated by the golden light and explodes one after another, This is the great sun curse!


    "Ow --"


    Zhu Yan, who was laughing wildly, screamed and ran into the fierce fire. However, at this time, he was exposed, because under the full exertion of weak water, the scorching sun mantra covered the whole sky. With the help of the power of Haoran Zhengqi, he destroyed all his illusory parts. In a moment, the dark sky was much cleaner.


    "Where to escape!"


    The weak water yells, the sword finger pinches, the white jade small sword is magnificent, the sword body shakes, turns into a huge sword several meters long, and divides into dozens of sword Qi, whistling to Zhu Yan!


    Zhu Yan was hurt by Haoran''s healthy qi. At this time, his defense was weak. Before he saw the sword Qi, his skin felt a tingling sensation. He was shocked and immediately stepped back. At the same time, he shot several waves of raging fire to block the sword Qi.


    At the moment, the sword Qi of weak water combined with Yue Fei''s noble and upright Qi is almost helpless and disadvantageous. Rao Shi''s sea of fire is so powerful that he is still torn open directly by the sword Qi of white jade''s little sword. His speed does not decrease at all. He is bound to win something before he is willing to give up!


    Seeing that the white jade sword was about to be cut to the head, Zhu Yan''s eyes were fierce. He took the initiative to raise his arm and let the flying sword cut off one arm. The next moment, his speed soared. In the blink of an eye, he crossed half of the sky and flew directly from that end to Yuefei''s back!


    "Death


    Zhu Yan roared angrily and smashed his fist at Yue Fei''s vest!


    Zhu Yan''s speed is too fast. Yue Fei doesn''t even have time to mobilize Haoran''s righteousness. In a hurry, he can only gather 30% of Haoran''s righteousness to fight against Zhu Yan.


    With the sound of "boom", Yue Fei flew into the distance like a shell. His blood was floating in the air and dripping on the white face of the weak water.


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei, who had been hit and flew. He was stunned and wiped the blood off his face. His hair was calm and his momentum suddenly changed.


    "How dare you..."


    "How dare you hurt my servant..."


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Weak water''s eyes become extremely cold, I do not know when the hands of a few pills, she did not hesitate to swallow! At the same time, she is activated in the body of the Zhen Mo Yin, from the Zhen Mo Yin to provide her with a steady stream of mana!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the surging mana came from the weak water, the surrounding space even distorted, and the sky appeared a layer of thick clouds, lightning and thunder!


    It turned out to be the thunder robbery that appeared at the time of Dujie Dacheng!?


    ¡ª¡ªNo! It''s not like that! Because weak water is already the body of Da Luo Jinxian, just because her increasing mana is too amazing, so it leads to the abnormal phenomenon of partial imbalance of heaven and earth''s Aura!


    "Chaos return sword array!"


    The chaotic Guiyuan sword array was even more powerful than the last time. The huge rotating sword array had trapped Zhu Yan in the middle, and the rainstorm like sword spirit bombed Zhu Yan hiding behind the body protection magic.


    Is that the end?


    ¡ª¡ªOf course not!


    Weak water hands out of thin air, white jade sword across an arc into its hands, her eyes closed, a moment later slowly opened her eyes, at this time weak water in the eyes of all the emotional fluctuations have disappeared, leaving only pure murderous!


    She slowly raised her arms, white jade sword pulled out a shadow, just very casually stabbed to Zhu Yan, this simple to the extreme of a sword, as if it was made by a beginner with a sword.


    But is weak water a beginner? Of course not! With this sword, the whole sky seemed to be stagnant, and was locked by a strong and pure killing spirit that was stronger than Zhu Yan''s body!


    "Do you think only you want to kill?"


    "Do you think you are the only one who can be murderous?"


    "Ridiculous, pathetic, pathetic."


    "To live in this world is a tragedy for you, so please die."


    "The extreme way of sword, the realm of killing, the inhumanity of heaven and earth!"


    Simple and simple sword, even slow as a snail, but Zhu Yan can''t move, can''t escape! At this time, he was locked by a terrible murderous spirit, which was the feeling Zhu Yan never had! In his eyes, weak water seems to incarnate into heaven and earth at this time. Behind the small figure, there are countless figures and swords! Zhu Yan knew that every man and sword he saw was real!


    Because the weak water at this time represents heaven and earth!


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, take all things as cud dog!


    For the way of heaven, no matter how powerful life is, it''s just a mole ant. Whoever wants to die will die! This is the pure intention of killing!


    Zhu Yan''s face was pale. For the first time in his life, he felt the fear of death! If it is just a moment to die, but the weak water sword is so slow, the feeling of being slowly approaching by death, even Zhu Yan can''t stand it!


    "I surrender! I give up! Stop it


    Under the pressure of the fear of death, Zhu Yan, who was so proud, surrendered like never before!


    "It''s too late. Die at ease."


    Weak water''s voice is calm and indifferent, and her eyes are indifferent. She has completely lost her feelings. At this time, she has already entered a detached state, and will not be affected by any outside world. This is also the inevitable requirement of the six types of sword moves in the extreme way of sword. Only when her body and mind completely enter the corresponding realm, can she perform the following sword moves.


    The sword slowly penetrated Zhu Yan''s body. He widened his eyes and watched the sword tear the skin, pierce the muscles and penetrate his body. Although it was only a sword, Zhu Yan felt that at this moment, there seemed to be countless swords in all directions. His body began to tear and collapse from the outside to the inside. Pain and fear flooded into him like a tide, but it was over before he screamed.


    There was a roar in the sky, and the pale light covered all the pictures. The sword Qi, which was so dense that it was unimaginable, burst out from all directions at the same time. In a moment, Zhu Yan was completely torn up by the terrible sword Qi, and even a complete piece of meat no longer existed!


    This is the unique skill of weak water, the most terrifying way of sword, the most terrifying place of killing.


    The weak water slowly takes back the white jade sword. After closing his eyes for a long time, he suddenly spouts out a big mouthful of blood, and his body falls directly from the sky!


    "Weak water!"


    The pale Yue Fei catches the weak water, because the injury is too serious. After embracing the weak water, he himself goes down.


    "... white, idiot... Cry, cry what... I''m... Ok..."


    The weak water gave him a forced look and then fainted.

 Chapter 366

    You have to admit that although Yue Fei has seen a lot of hard mouthed people, he has never seen anything like weak water. Seeing that he is dying, he still has to say that he is OK.


    But no matter how, weak water words or give Yue Fei eat a reassurance.


    After all, weak water is a great Luo Jinxian. She knows her body very well. As long as she says she''s OK, ninety-nine percent of her life may be really OK.


    It''s just that she vomited a mouthful of blood after accepting the move, so Yue Fei was too excited for a moment.


    Looking at the weak water lying quietly on the bed, just like the delicate sleeping beauty, who could have thought that just yesterday she used that earth shaking trick?


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei also understands why weak water doesn''t let him use the extreme way of sword easily. The six style sword moves have too high requirements on mood. If he can''t control his mood perfectly and immerse himself in the killing situation, he will become a complete devil. Yue Fei''s state of mind and cultivation... Can be ignored.


    On the contrary, with the help of Xuanyuan sword, Yue Fei can easily enter the realm of Haoran, and perfectly fit with it. The three moves of Haoran, the ring of peace of mind, the best is like water, and the gentleman stops fighting. Now he has mastered the first two moves except the third one, The reason why the third form can''t be used is his cultivation, not his mood.


    Today, after watching the extreme way of weak water using sword, Yue Fei found out what terrible things she had taught herself.


    After Zhu Yan restored his original form and inspired his retained strength, he was almost as strong as the one who had gone through the robbery. He could destroy the heaven and the earth with all his actions! Even if the weak water swallowed the elixir and inspired the Zhenmo seal to add mana for her, her strength at that time was just approaching the realm of returning to emptiness, which was a huge difference between the two!


    But in this way, weak water blocked Zhu Yan''s instant action power by virtue of the chaotic Guiyuan sword array, and then used the extreme way of the sword to kill him. At the last moment, even because the power was too strong, it caused thunder robbery. This kind of move against heaven is just like taboo!


    Yue Fei clenched his fist, and now he grasped the power. He even felt unrealistic.


    "What about the weak water?"


    Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke came into the room. They each carried a plate with some food on it. They were all made of pure natural and pollution-free ingredients picked from the mountains. They were very nourishing.


    "I''m still in a coma, but I don''t think my life is in danger. After all, I''m a big Luo Jinxian. Maybe I overdraw my potential."


    "You''re the same. After such a heavy injury, you''ve broken three or four ribs, punctured your lungs, and broken your spine. How dare you mess around!" Xu Xuan stares at Yue Fei, "now you are also a patient! Lie in bed for me


    "I don''t have a big deal, but it''s easy to say that I''ve taken Tianyuan yuxu powder, and the injury is 50% or 60% better. The misplaced bones have been taken back, and the rest is to wait for them to heal naturally."


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "the trouble is weak water. Today, she suddenly takes a lot of pills and uses sword moves. At the last moment, she is attacked by thunder, so it''s hard to avoid... I don''t know when she will wake up."


    Lin Ke Ke whispered: "little weak water, she should have no problem. It''s useless to worry about it."


    "Although I know, I can''t help worrying. I''ve been in a coma all night... By the way, what''s the situation outside?"


    Xu Xuan said: "after a busy night, almost all the wounded have been cured. It''s thanks to your pills. Otherwise, the Taixu gate will suffer heavy casualties this time... The buildings on the mountain are not affected much, but the surrounding areas are miserable. You only protected the top of the mountain at that time, so the surrounding mountains are almost flattened, Now the view outside is like a comet hitting the earth. It''s very scary. "


    "Chuchenzi and jingchenzi have worked together to mend the array, but because the disciples have heavy hands, they can''t maintain the array. It means that Taixu gate is now exposed to the outside world. If someone uses a satellite to watch here at this time... Well, there''s basically no more than a list."


    "As for Zhu Yan, what we can be sure now is that he is completely dead, even without any ashes left."


    At this point, Xu Xuan couldn''t help looking at the weak water lying on the bed, and said with some palpitations, "I didn''t expect that she was so powerful. At the last moment, my heart almost stopped."


    "No matter how to say, they are also big Luo Jinxian... There are only a few in the immortal world." Yue Fei said with a smile: "moreover, that kind of move can not be used at will. Don''t you see what the weak water looks like now?"


    "Well... So it is."


    "It''s pathetic to be in bed like this." Lin Ke Ke looked at the weak water and sympathized. "She can''t move or play. She must be very sad."


    Although it''s very uncomfortable, it''s not because I can''t move or play


    "Master!"


    At this time, with a cheering, Yu Xuzi suddenly rushed in from the door and plunged into Yue Fei''s arms.


    "Hiss! It hurts


    "Ah! Master, I''m sorry! I forgot Shifu, your wound is not healed yet! "


    Yu Xuzi apologized in a hurry and looked at Yue Fei with tearful eyes: "if not, master, you can beat me - but be careful..."


    Then she turned around and pouted.


    Yue Fei always feels that he is regarded as a pervert when he looks at Yu Xuzi in a plain dress, puckering his buttocks and holding his head wrongly, as well as Xu Xuan''s strange eyes


    "What kind of master has nothing to do with spanking all day... What''s he doing all of a sudden?"


    Yue Fei is helpless. She can''t beat or scold this apprentice. How can she say that she has lived for thousands of years? It''s still her ancestor, but how can she look like this? For a thousand years, even a fool has become an old man. Has this guy been living in the mountains for thousands of years?


    "Things outside are basically finished, so I want to come and see Shifu. By the way, thank Shifu. If it''s not Shifu, I''m afraid Taixu gate will be destroyed this time."


    Yu Xuzi blinked and looked at Yue Fei with admiration: "master is master. Even that kind of enemy can be defeated. It''s so powerful. I really don''t practice enough. I decide to continue to practice with master in the future!"


    "You''ve got the wrong person... It''s her who defeated Zhu Yan." Yue Fei pointed to the weak water, "I don''t have that ability. Didn''t you see that I almost hung up?"


    "But without her master''s help, she can''t beat Zhu Yan." Yuxuzi said boldly: "master''s magic sword is very powerful. I can see that Zhu Yan is very afraid of master''s sword. If master didn''t transfer the power of the sword to her, she would not be able to kill Zhu Yan so easily."


    There''s something in what yuxuzi said. Weak water''s sword move is very powerful, and there''s also a reason for Haoran''s righteousness. Yue Fei thought about it and accepted the praise of cheap apprentice.


    Yuxuzi continued to say happily: "what''s more, the weak water fairy is an immortal in the fairyland. He has such a good relationship with the master that he can naturally get the guidance from the master!"


    "Where do you see that we have a good relationship..."


    Yue Fei''s usually weak character is called a distortion. Arrogance, arrogance and arrogance are her true portrayal. Although she will soften in front of Yue Ning, she is still a little Laurie who dislikes the integrity of her body, she always comes back to say that she is a fairy full of pride.


    "Hee hee, master, you are shy. You cried yesterday."


    "You just cried! Which eye of yours saw me cry


    Yuefei suddenly became old and became angry. He got angry yesterday. Because he was too excited yesterday, the lacrimal gland was out of control.


    "Why? Did Feifei cry? Tell me what it looks like. "


    Lin Kele island is very interested in this topic, because as far as she knows, Yue Fei almost never cried when she grew up. As soon as she heard Yu Xuzi say so, her eyes lit up immediately. As for the most important reason Yue Fei cried for other girls... This guy seems to have paid no attention to it.


    Xu Xuan is also very interested in this. Usually when she and Yue Fei are together, Yue Fei almost takes the initiative and can often overpower her. Now she has a chance to hear his embarrassing stories, which Xu Xuan likes to hear.


    "Don''t say it!" Just as Yu Xuzi was about to shoot a startling story and tell it three hundred times, Yue Fei couldn''t help but became angry and said, "if you want to tell me, I''ll drive you out of the school! I don''t recognize you as an apprentice any more! And don''t let the weak water teach you anything! Think about it yourself in the future! And don''t try to get any pills! "


    "Ah! Master, you are so bad! "


    Yuxuzi is also a girl. It''s rare for her to have something to say to others. But now she is forbidden by Yue Fei, and she immediately gets tangled.


    Xu Xuan gave Yue Fei a demonstration look, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. This is your teacher''s mother. If he dares not to teach you, just say it!"


    "In fact, at that time, I saw master he..." Yu Xuzi said, with a smile. He looked at Yue Fei, spat out his tongue and said, "for the sake of my life, I decided not to say it! Master, you have to reward me! "


    Yue Fei was relieved. Although the apprentice seems to be very unreliable, he always turns his heart to himself and doesn''t betray his master. Now she''s holding her little secret. She''ll have to use this excuse to blackmail him in the future


    Well, anyway, she is also her own apprentice. It''s reasonable to give her any advantages, but don''t be too stingy.


    In his heart, Yue Fei was not so tangled. He just felt that the shadow of his heart suddenly disappeared. A burst of joy spread all over his body, which made him stretch.


    "Click."


    "Oh, I wipe it. It''s killing me..."

 Chapter 367

    Linjiang City, Yue Fei''s home.


    Although weak water has been in a coma, Yue Fei and his family still come back. After all, things in Taixu gate have been dealt with almost. There is nothing else to stay there. There is a spirit gathering array under weak water at home. Yue Fei thinks that she may recover faster if she is at home.


    But


    September looks at Yu Xuzi in Yue Fei''s arms, opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end. He just stares at his position and is occupied by the girl who suddenly appears.


    "Shifu, what is this?"


    Yuxuzi had been shut up for a hundred years, and this hundred years was the time of rapid development in the world. She had never heard of many things when she came out of the mountain, and she was full of curiosity.


    "Ah, that, that''s called TV. There will be some programs in it for people to watch when they are relaxed. Can you get off my legs?"


    Yu Xuzi has been sticking on him. Yue Fei is a little uncomfortable. This guy didn''t know him for long, did he? Even if he was an apprentice in a previous life, but he hung up as soon as he got paid, how deep can he feel?


    But since the first meeting, this guy has hardly stopped, and now he has occupied the throne of September - ah, September is about to cry!


    "TV? Ah! It''s on! There is a picture


    Yuxuzi didn''t notice September at all. She was shocked when she watched TV. Compared with weak water, Yue Fei feels that this guy seems to have fallen from the sky. He is so surprised at everything. Even weak water didn''t express too much surprise at these things at the beginning. After learning a little, he can use them


    "What are these women doing? They are so exposed! What a shame


    Yu Xuzi covers his face and criticizes the swimsuit beauty on TV. Yue Fei notices that this guy is peeping through his fingers.


    "Well, it''s called a beauty contest... In the past, it was shameless, but now it''s normal. With the progress of the times, modern people are breaking new limits step by step, and moral integrity has long been useless."


    "Master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what''s the lower limit and moral integrity! "


    "It''s okay, I just have to make complaints about it, you can ignore it."


    Make complaints about what is Tucao... Well, more than 100 years without the mountain, the world becomes strange.


    Yuxuzi is very distressed. When the world becomes strange, it means that she needs to relearn the knowledge of living in the world. What she learned before is useless.


    After holding for a long time in September, she blushed and cried out: "this, here is..."


    "Well? You are... I remember it was September, right? What''s the matter? "


    (whispering) this is... My seat... "


    "What did you say?"


    Yuxuzi looked at September strangely. Although she was trying to make a very loud appearance, her voice was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    In September, I can''t bear it. I can see the bright water in my big eyes: "here is my seat! Don''t take my master''s embrace with me


    "Gee, Gee!"


    Yuxuzi seemed very surprised. She turned to Yuefei and said, "do you like little girls better than the lovely yuxuzi, Shifu?"


    Dirt!


    Yue Fei has no power to explain anything. He holds Yu Xuzi up and puts her on the ground. Then he holds her in his arms under the expectant gaze of September. Then he lies on the sofa and looks at the ceiling with two eyes. At this moment, he is worried about the weak water.


    September happily sat back on his throne and showed off his victory to yuxuzi.


    Yuxuzi and September confrontation for a moment, found two people''s radio waves how also don''t get along, can only give up and her communication.


    "You can give up." At this time, ah Huang on the balcony vomited a cigarette ring and said, "I beat him all the time, but I''ve been fascinated by little nine children''s shoes for a long time. Although he keeps saying that 36d is his life, he has already knocked down two little loris, and now he has extended his magic claws to - bang!"


    Without waiting for ah Huang to discredit himself, Yue Fei picked up a cup and smashed it.


    Yuxuzi only heard a bang, and ah Huang''s face was plastered to the window.


    Yue Fei didn''t lift his head and said powerlessly, "next time you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll send you back to that fat woman and continue to be a pencil lead..."


    All of a sudden, ah Huang seemed to have been electrified, and all his hair stood up.


    "No!"


    "Then be honest."


    "I see!"


    As soon as a Huang turned around, he said to Yu Xuzi, "in fact, all that I just said is a moustache! The eldest is the greatest, the most glorious and the most correct. We should firm our faith, take the eldest''s guidance as the core idea, unite around the eldest and defeat the evil enemy together... "


    "Er er... What do you mean..."


    Yuxuzi''s eyes became mosquito coils.


    "Well, anyway, just remember that boss is the right one..."


    Ah Huang went upstairs with his hands on his back. He still felt that the roof was quieter. No matter he was thinking about profound philosophy or smoking in a daze, no one would disturb him.


    "I don''t know if it''s going well today..."


    Today, Yue Fei didn''t go to school, and his injuries were not cured, so torlin cola and Xu Xuan asked for leave for him, but he has asked for leave many times this semester, and I don''t know if Tutor ZHOU will approve this time


    It would be funny if he became a typical critic because he asked for leave continuously


    Yue Fei accompanies September and yuxuzi to watch TV for a while, and then goes upstairs. He is still worried about the weak water.


    See Yue Fei left, September and jade empty son big eyes stare small eyes confrontation.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sunlight through the curtains become a little hazy, pouring on the bed, where lies a sleeping beauty. The room is as clean and tidy as ever, but there are many hidden secrets under this neat appearance, such as the boys love magazine under the pillow


    Yue Fei really thinks it''s necessary to warn mingshe not to buy this kind of book for weak water.


    Qingfan is taking care of the faint water on the bed. He says it''s taking care of her. In fact, he just wipes her cheek with a towel. Now the faint water has no physiological needs.


    "Still like that, no improvement, it should be because suddenly overdrawn a lot of energy, Yuanshen was impacted."


    Qingfan''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she was helpless: "originally, it was best for xiaojiuyue to deal with this situation, but her cultivation was too low to enter the sea of knowledge of the weak water adults..."


    It seems that sometimes strength is not all good.


    Yue Fei patted qingfan on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you. Go and have a rest. I''ll do it next."


    Qingfan''s cheek was slightly red, and he shook his head and said, "it''s not hard at all. If I don''t do something, I always feel guilty in my heart. This time, if it''s not because we didn''t go together, you won''t encounter such danger. It''s our fault. Please let me do more to make up for it."


    "Don''t feel so guilty. No one knows what will happen before you go, right? I left you at home to prevent problems at home, but I didn''t expect that we met Zhu Yan this time. "


    Yue Fei sat down beside qingfan with a smile. It''s always boring to take care of patients alone. It would be much better to have someone to talk with.


    "But we can be a little relieved. Zhu Yan was completely killed by the weak water this time. We lost a strong enemy."


    "That''s what I said. I really envy the weak water master. I don''t know when I can become so powerful..." qingfan said with envy and subconsciously looked at Yuefei.


    "You are also very strong now... You see, I am also... Er..."


    Before Yue Fei finished, he suddenly understood why qingfan was looking at him, and immediately felt a little uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere in the quiet bedroom suddenly became awkward, the reason of which was clear to both of them, but no one said it.


    Qingfan is eager to recover her mana and even become stronger. Now Yue Fei is the most convenient opportunity. If she can get Yue Fei''s Yang Qi, it is almost a proper success to break through the realm of demon king and enter the realm of demon immortal.


    However, as he Yuefei became more and more familiar, qingfan didn''t have the natural feeling that she didn''t care at first. She found that she would be nervous and blush now, and she was more and more like an ordinary girl. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is even angry with herself. If she can be like bingsha and Linglong, and like before, it''s easy to push down Yuefei. But now she finds that she can''t do it. What''s she afraid of.


    It''s like being nervous, and it''s like being afraid of losing. This feeling of worrying about gain and loss made qingfan very tangled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Fei saw that qingfan''s face was not quite right, so he cared.


    "Ah, ah! Nothing, nothing... "


    Qingfan covered up a little flustered, and secretly scolded himself for not striving for success. At the beginning, he didn''t feel much when he appeared naked in front of Yue Fei. Now they just felt nervous when they were alone. This is not reasonable at all!


    "In fact, if you want to make the weak water master better quickly, the most effective way is to let little September do it. But you know, little September''s cultivation is too low now, so there is a way. This, that is..."


    Qingfan stumbling said, Yue Fei finally understood her meaning, immediately depressed.


    "Don''t think about it, impossible, absolutely impossible! I''m not an animal! How could it be against September! " Yue Fei resolutely refused qingfan''s proposal, "September is very lovely, I like her very much, but she is a simple child, how can I do it to her!"


    "That... Master..." qingfan said weakly: "although it''s" small "September... But her age is much older than you..."

 Chapter 368

    Although qingfan tried to persuade Yue Fei and September to practice together, so that September''s strength could be enhanced so as to wake up the weak water quickly, Yue Fei refused to agree.


    You''re kidding! September is so lovely. How can we use the fierce Armstrong jet to attack her tender body? I feel chilly when I think about it


    Well, all the above are excuses. In fact, when qingfan said that, Yue Fei had such a fantasy, and he also had a kind of abnormal pleasure in his heart. But after all, he was a young man with conscience and morality in the new era. This kind of thing can only be thought about in his mind. If you really want him to do it, he can''t do it.


    Even Lori control, with ice gauze and Linglong these two idiots should also be satisfied, why go to target a body or eight or nine year old little girl''s fox demon?


    Metamorphosis is no longer enough to describe this kind of behavior. It''s just like a big gentry (SHI), crazy!


    "In fact, if you don''t want to be with me in September, I can..."


    It took qingfan a long time to summon up the courage to say what was on her mind. As soon as the words came out, her face turned red like a boiled hairy crab, and her head was smoking.


    Yue Fei stayed for a while, scratched his hair, and said in some distress: "in fact, when you say that... I should have been happy... But this kind of thing should have come naturally. Suddenly, it''s so straightforward... I don''t feel any atmosphere at all."


    Qingfan drooped his shoulders dejectedly: "it''s the same."


    "Don''t worry, maybe before we think of a good way, the weak water will wake up."


    Yue Fei didn''t know what to do in this situation. A girl clearly expressed that she wanted to roll the sheets with you, but you refused because there was no atmosphere. This is the rhythm of the loser''s life. Fortunately, qingfan is not that kind of girl, and she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Yue Fei was considering the difference between them.


    At this time, as Tong qingfan said, all the Yuanshen sank into the sea of consciousness. Because of the sudden forced use of the kill technique, her Yuanshen suffered a big impact and had to recuperate immediately, otherwise it would leave a big hidden danger. When she saw that Shi Yuefei held her, she immediately closed the six senses.


    In fact, even if she communicated with her Yuanshen in September, weak water would not choose to wake up now. Her Yuanshen has not fully recovered, so it is impossible to wake up immediately.


    After dinner in the evening, a large family went upstairs to "admire" the weak water in their sleep, and then they did what they should do. Although weak water is very important, it is not life-threatening after all, and there is no need to be too nervous.


    Now they have found their own way of life in the world, and they have their own things to do every day. Mingshe has finally spread her smuggling business to the whole Linjiang city. Now it is said that he has controlled several underground smuggling teams in Linjiang City, occupying almost half of the country. Relying on his high-quality Blu ray AV and high-quality sun adult magazine, his smuggling team is rapidly accumulating a lot of funds, It''s going to keep pace with Dongchen gang and become two giants.


    The road of Gongniu''s free musician is also very smooth. He uploads a piece of music created by himself on the Internet every week, and the cumulative number of hits has exceeded 10 million. I''m afraid that he is the most successful free musician in recent years. Many companies have extended olive branch to him, hoping that he can join in, and that such a cool and versatile musician will join in, It''s hard for a company to make profits.


    Xie Zhi has no pursuit. Recently, he has been following Yinglong, and Yinglong likes to go to Ning Hailan''s bar to drink. However, he claims that his name is to protect the bar. In fact, Yue Fei doubts that if this guy continues to drink freely, Ning Hailan will come to him because he is worried about being drunk and going bankrupt.


    Wutong God''s Niulang road is also getting further and further, and has long been well-known. Now everyone in the upper women''s circle of Linjiang city knows that they have almost become the treasures of those women. Although Yue Fei and Xu Xuan feel that this kind of work is really beyond description, they themselves are immersed in this kind of work which can be cool and make money. Yue Ning has no opinion about their work. As long as she can pay on time every month, she always has no opinion.


    Xi mouse is the most unlucky one. He wants to hook up with some lonely young women. However, because the weather is getting hotter and hotter recently, his body odor is becoming more and more obvious. Therefore, although he is extremely handsome, every conversation ends in failure. The most vulnerable rat finally abandoned the glorious career of the girl''s daughter, and spread her eyes on the whole Linjiang city and devoted herself to intelligence work.


    It is important to say that the rat has done so very fruitful, just in recent days, and through these eyes that have been scattered across the city, these guys have eliminated nearly 100 demons. Perhaps, as Lin Ke Ke Ke said, the most suitable occupation for Xi mouse is this kind of remote control system of horse monkey Shaojiu?


    Yue Fei shudders when he thinks of the picture of Xi rat changing into Xi Zi. This guy can''t walk into the dark and evil road of false mother


    Yue Ning looked down at the weak water and said with a smile: "looking at her like this, it''s not like the usual weak water at all."


    "Yes, it''s like a noble princess in a cartoon when you are quiet, but as soon as you speak, you brush down..."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly and shakes her head. The sober weak water and the comatose she are two people. If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she doesn''t want to admit this reality.


    "But thanks to the weak water this time, otherwise you can''t come back safely, can you?"


    Looking at by Yue Ning''s soft eyes, Yue Fei is a little embarrassed, and his heart beats very hard.


    "I really want to thank her, or I will lose the most important person." Yue Ning looks away and stares at the weak water on the bed. She suddenly smiles and continues: "although she is very naughty at ordinary times, there is no need to criticize her now. In fact, weak water is very considerate of you at ordinary times, otherwise she won''t teach you those things so painstakingly."


    "Well, I know."


    "If you know, you should treat her well in the future and don''t bully her all the time."


    Yue Fei''s face was unbelievable: "me? Bullying her? "


    Yue Ning covered her mouth and nodded with a smile.


    Yue Fei said cautiously: "elder sister, you must have seen some hallucinations. Please don''t worry. I''ll find a way to help you treat... Ouch! It hurts


    Yue Ning angrily took back her finger: "did you say that about my sister? Although it''s right that you always let her spoil her, I also see you bully her. "


    Yue Fei laughs, because it''s true that there has been such a situation. Generally, when weak water says something amazing, he can''t help trying to deal with her, and often weak water will jump in anger at this time.


    "In fact, if you think about it, weak water is also very poor. She went down to earth alone, surrounded by people she didn''t know, a strange world. She didn''t want to contact others, but she had to rely on your strength. Now she lives with us. For a proud person, this has been a very painful torture


    "Although she is an immortal, she doesn''t seem to be as old as you think, and her usual behavior is even more childish than you. To me, she is like a little sister who suddenly intrudes into life. Like you, she needs care, love and education."


    Yue Ning said, holding the weak water''s hand, and his face was full of sympathy.


    Yue Fei laughs and doesn''t know what to say, because he thinks it''s not only weak water, but all the children she knows will be brothers and sisters, right? That''s why Yue Ning is so famous in the surrounding life circle. Her gentle elder sister style has conquered many people.


    At this time, Yue Ning suddenly sent out bursts of soft light. Yue Fei was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Ning said stupidly, "I don''t know... Suddenly..."


    The soft light on Yue Ning''s body suddenly spread to the weak water along her hand, and quickly wrapped the weak water in it.


    Yue Fei is very nervous and wants to pull away Yue Ning. When his hand touches the light, it is bounced away by a soft force.


    "Sister!"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m ok..." Yue Ning shakes her head to signal Yue Fei to relax, then frowns slightly, and says: "but I don''t know how it can be like this... I always feel... Very strange..."


    Is it Zhu Yan who fell into a trap? incorrect! In this case, there should be no response from the elder sister, that is to say, the reason lies in the elder sister? But I have never seen such a situation before!


    Yue Fei is in a mess. He can''t think of any countermeasures at all. After a moment of distress, he simply sends a voice to call up all the people below.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as qingfan entered the room, she was startled by the light. She thought that something had happened. When she looked at it carefully, it was Yue Ning. However, Yue Ning and the weak water were wrapped in a soft and warm light, which made her feel wonderful.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever seen this before?"


    Yue Fei didn''t ask them to come up to the theatre, but to brainstorm.


    They shake their heads one after another. Although they have lived for a long time, they have never seen such a special situation.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to them..." Linglong hesitated and said, "but I feel that this light seems to be similar to the light of fairyland that I saw at the beginning..."


    Qingfan''s face suddenly realized: "Linglong said that, I remember that the light is really similar to the Xiaguang of the fairyland, but now, I don''t know what happened..."


    fairyland? rays? I don''t know why!


    Yue Fei is in great distress.


    "I always feel... As if I lost all my strength..." but Yue Ning began to feel sleepy. She couldn''t help yawning, "I''m so sleepy..."


    Before she could speak, she fell asleep on the bed. Soon the light on her body disappeared, but the weak water was still on. After a while, those lights are gathered into the body of the weak water.


    "Cough, cough... Good, heavy! Idiot Yuefei, do you want to squash the fairy''s tits? "


    Weak water wakes up like this! The people around me are so stupid!

 Chapter 369

    Weak water wakes up like this, this kind of happy big Pu Ben''s matter actually because of her that words make everybody all silly eyes.


    "Er... It turned out to be Yue Ning... I thought it was an idiot servant who dared to stretch out his claws to Ben fairy..."


    Weak water took a look and found that Yue Ning was lying on her.


    Yue Fei was furious: "in your heart, I am the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    "Well, who knows. Anyway, why are you all in my room? Why does Yue Ning lie on me? "


    Weak water frowns, looking at a room full of people very unhappy, her room has always been a forbidden area at home, please do not enter, now see so many people pouring in, of course not happy.


    "What''s your attitude?" Yue Fei''s fingers flicked at her, "everyone cares about you! You''ve been in a coma for days! "


    "Is that the case?"


    "Of course! If it wasn''t for your sister, you''d still be in a coma - but what happened? Why do you wake up when your sister suddenly lights up? "


    Weak water frowned: "I don''t know. I don''t have any feeling. Is it the legendary battle recovery?"


    "Play less games for me!"


    "I really don''t know!" "Weak water said angrily:" because he forced to use the extreme way of sword, so Yuanshen was impacted. I was healing. Suddenly, I felt as if I had recovered, and then I woke up


    Yue Fei and others looked at each other.


    "However, according to what you said, it should be the credit of Yue Ning, but... I have never heard of such a thing that one person heals another''s yuan Shen." The weak water touched his chin and thought, "maybe it''s worth studying!"


    "Study your sister! You''re awake, but my sister, she -- "


    "Well... I feel so tired all of a sudden..."


    At this time, Yue Ningyou wakes up and sits up with her body propped up. She looks tired: "why do you suddenly feel so tired..."


    "Sister!"


    Yue Fei was surprised: "I thought you fainted, too!"


    "No, it seems that I took a nap just now, but now I feel that I don''t have any strength all over, and I still have some headache..."


    Yue Ning stood up, still a little wobbly, but soon returned to normal.


    Weak water''s stomach suddenly purred, weak water frowned, looked at Yue Fei and said: "stupid servant, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    "Ah. I almost forgot. You''ve been dizzy for several days and haven''t eaten anything. " Yue Ning clapped her hands and suddenly remembered, "wait a minute, I''ll cook for you now..."


    "No, elder sister, since you are so tired, you should have a rest. I''ll cook for her, and you''ll all be gone when you''re all right."


    Yue Fei pushed and pulled those guys out of the room. At least he let Yue Ning go back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Then he went to the kitchen and began to cook for the weak water.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange, boss?"


    With his back against the doorpost and a cigarette in his mouth, ah Huang watched Yue Fei busy there.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "Big sister and weak water."


    "It''s strange, of course, but I don''t even know what''s going on with the weak water. What can be strange?"


    "It has never appeared before, but it suddenly appeared this time. There must be some reasons, but the most important point is that the reason for this phenomenon lies in the elder sister''s head --" ah Huang took a deep breath of smoke, vomited a string of smoke rings, and looked at Yue Fei with dark eyes. "Do you guess the elder sister''s head has changed to a paladin?"


    Yue Fei was playing with the kitchen knife in his hand, looking up and down at ah Huang: "when did you get secondary two disease?"


    "Keke, you''re kidding..." ah Huang''s heart was tight, and he quickly closed his hip and raised his hip. "I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe there''s some secret in it."


    "All right, all right, if you have nothing to do, go and play with your eggs. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Not long after driving ah Huang away, Lin Ke Ke came into the kitchen again with a smile.


    "Nah, Feifei, can I help you? Recently, Xiaoxuan and I have studied recipes. We have a lot of experience. I''m confident that we can make the best meal ever? Why are you pushing me? I mean it, I mean it - woo! You hate it


    As soon as she heard that Lin Ke Ke wanted to play a role, Yue Fei was in a cold sweat. Originally, weak water was not in a good mood recently. If she took Lin Ke Ke Ke''s dark dishes to pat and feed her when she was hungry, it would be light to bite her hands


    "Ha ha ha ha... Did you really go?"


    Xu Xuan looked at Lin Ke Ke who was wronged and pushed the door. She couldn''t help laughing: "honey, I''m teasing you. You''re serious."


    "But I really study recipes very carefully..."


    "Even if you talk too much, you''re a guy with a criminal record, he can''t believe you." Xu Xuan patted Lin Ke Ke Ke on the shoulder and said with a smile: "besides, the most important thing is that this meal is not for him, but for weak water, so he can''t let you play. You should pick someone else''s time to let him taste your craft."


    Xu Xuan can''t help laughing and praying for Yue Fei, hoping that he won''t die of food poisoning


    "Well, Xiaoxuan, you''re right. I''ll have a try if I have a chance."


    Lin Ke Ke clenched his fist and waved it with great momentum. It can be predicted that Yue Fei will definitely suffer a disaster


    Weak water room.


    "Well, the taste is average... It''s not as good as what Yue Ning made."


    "Is this the attitude you should have in front of the people who work hard to cook for you?"


    Weak water small face a pie: "hum, this fairy reward face to eat what you do is already a great gift to you, you stupid servant still delusional what!"


    "Bang! I knew you had this attitude. I should have let coke do it just now... "


    "But..."


    "Well? But what? Is it salty? "


    "However, it''s very, very warm..." the weak water said in a low voice, then raised his head abruptly and said angrily: "however, don''t think that this fairy is moved because no one has ever done this for me! It''s just that benxian, seeing that you are a stupid servant, have worked hard, so he thinks that you should praise him. Isn''t it often said that we should give whip to the lazy and honey to the diligent... "


    Hey, hey... You don''t look like honey at all... And you''ve already said what you think... You''re a little fairy who doesn''t like integrity


    Although weak water said that the food tasted ordinary, she still finished all Yue Fei''s cooking, and she looked like she was still in the mood.


    "Hoo, I''m full at last. Now I can get down to business."


    Weak water said to lift the quilt, suddenly a Leng, the next moment screamed, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes very dangerous: "you see! You must have seen it


    "What?"


    Yue Fei looks puzzled.


    "I... who changed my clothes?" he said


    "Sa... Who knows?"


    Yue Fei talks about him and is going to clean up the kitchen.


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei, his teeth are creaking. If he is not afraid that he will see something he shouldn''t see when he rushes up, he is afraid that Yue Fei has been poisoned.


    Yue Fei is very proud in his heart. No matter how arrogant you are, aren''t you hiding in the quilt like a little girl? I don''t say who knows I changed your clothes? ha-ha.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Yue Fei returns to the weak water room, only to find that she is lying on the floor with a nightgown on her body.


    "Friendly tips, sleeping on the ground is easy to catch cold."


    "Asshole... What kind of sarcastic remarks... Don''t you hurry up and help benxian!"


    The sound of the weak water groaned and twisted.


    In a daze, Yue Fei goes to pick up the weak water and helps her put on her clothes without strabismus.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s excessive physical overdraft, so I can''t use my strength." "Weak water said glumly:" now all soft, no strength - it''s like a loser


    Yue Fei was shocked: "no way!"


    "What a fuss!" Weak water did not have a good look at him, "it should be recovered in a few days, although the immortal''s body is very strong, but once there is a problem, the sequelae is also very troublesome, these days it is estimated that nothing can be done."


    "Then you can have a good rest." Yue Fei took her back to bed and comforted her: "you''ve been working very hard recently. You should take good care of yourself at home."


    "You''re kidding Weak water struggled to sit up, "I also intend to master the Zhenmo seal thoroughly as soon as possible. If I can master the Zhenmo seal completely, I will be able to quickly recover those monsters in the world, and the task will be completed earlier."


    "The research and refining work of Haoran Dan and Guyuan Dan have to continue. Now these guys rely on these two kinds of pills to maintain their combat effectiveness. If the supply of pills is cut off, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I also need to make the next training plan for you. You have made rapid progress recently. The original plan has been disrupted. You need to make a new plan."


    "And... And the spirit grass I got from you hasn''t been refined into pills. You haven''t broken through yuanyingjing. There are so many enemies. How can I rest at such a critical moment?"


    Although weak water is very angry, he is powerless and can''t lift his strength. After several struggles, he is forced back to bed by Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was very moved. He didn''t expect that weak water was so interested in his own affairs!


    Weak water gas to stare at Yue Fei: "how? Do you want to push me down when I''m weak? Most importantly, I haven''t seen animation for several times because I went to Taixu gate! There are still several games waiting for me to pass! I must finish the update tonight! "


    You son of a bitch, give me back what you just touched me!

 Chapter 370

    "We''re going to school. You should have a good rest at home today, OK?"


    Yes, although weak water is weak now, Yue Fei''s daily life is still going on. He is still a student and needs to go to school to continue his lessons, even though what he has learned in school is no longer of great significance to him.


    "No!" Weak water cold hum a, way: "you are not nearby, even the mana can''t borrow, what can''t do, I also want to go with you, come to carry me."


    "What Yue Fei was shocked, "why do you go to school? Do you think I''ll play shame play with you? "


    "Long winded, long winded!" Weak water impatiently called up: "the fairy just don''t want to stay at home, you as the servant of the fairy should serve the fairy well, let the fairy satisfied, the fairy means the goal of your action, you just need to abide by, don''t need to raise objection!"


    Looking at the weak water rolling on the sofa, how does Yue Fei feel that this guy has become more like a little girl after he has no magic power


    "Nah, Feifei, anyway, there is no important class today. Why don''t you take her with you?"


    Lin Kele thinks it''s really bad to leave the weak water at home. If it was OK before, today even qingfan and September are not at home. The cheap apprentice went to find Lin Danqing. The guy said he would do his best to be a good host. But Yue Fei thinks that this guy is trying to take the opportunity to get a good relationship


    Speaking of these two, Yue Fei also feels very painful. They are called by Qiu Jingyue to help shoot MV.


    He didn''t know that before. Qiu Jingyue wrote several songs a while ago, and then asked qingfan and September to sing. He also filmed the MV and posted it to the Internet. As a result, qingfan and September were on fire. The MV was reproduced crazily, and qingfan was very popular. But what''s more, in September, her fans have surpassed all ages


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei shivers. Although September is nine tail Tianhu, that''s right... But can her charm even be inherited by electronic data?


    Now, ah Huang and Xi mouse are in charge of the house. It''s better to expect pie to fall from the sky than to expect those two guys to take care of people.


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei sighed and carried the weak water on his back.


    "Well! It''s a great honor for you to be the mount of benxian. How dare you show such a bitter smile! Smile sincerely and gratefully


    Weak water''s little hand comes out and pulls Yue Fei''s mouth to make him smile, but Yue Fei''s expression is more strange.


    Xu Xuan''s eyes are a little strange, but she is quick. She takes out her mobile phone and "clicks" to take a classic picture.


    "Well, it''s very good to use it as wallpaper..." Xu Xuan nodded, "it''s very comic."


    Yue Fei said bitterly, "I think if you are free to watch a play there, you''d better help me find a way to settle this little princess..."


    Xu Xuan blinked: "that''s your business. You are the servant of weak water. We are not. Coke, let''s go."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Lin Ke ran after Xu Xuan and left. Yue Fei, who was left behind, felt desolate.


    "Run, run! As a mount, you have to have the appearance of a mount! Don''t pretend to be a foal if you are a golden horse


    "So, don''t let the game poison too much!"


    Before she came to school, Yue Fei imagined that she might be besieged for many reasons. The reason was that she was weak. After all, she was so delicate and perfect that she didn''t look like a girl who should be able to appear in the world.


    However, when he really got to the classroom, he found that the situation was a little different from what he imagined


    "Look at this. This is the picture we took together! How''s it going? "


    Luo pangzi happily shows the photos in his hand to the people around him. Yue Fei glances at them and finds that they took the photos when they went to Xiaoling mountain together a few days ago.


    Next to the girls issued a burst of exclamation: "Oh! So cute! Luo Chongwu, let Yue Fei bring her to school! How about it


    wait! What''s the situation? Yue Fei suddenly had a feeling of uncertainty.


    "There are some problems. Don''t you know, Lao Yue is always his cousin. He never brings her to school? Here comes Lao Yue... Poof! " As soon as Luo pangzi was ready to say hello to Yue Fei, he saw the weak water on his back and immediately spurted.


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to react, Luo pangzi dragged him to a corner to complain.


    "I said, Lao Yue, you are not tearing down my platform! I just said that you never bring your sister to school, so you are carrying the weak water... Eh? What happened to the weak water? Why do you look listless? "


    "She''s sick. There''s no one at home today. I can''t help but bring her to school."


    Yue Fei thought that he didn''t lie. There was no one at home, just a dog and a monster.


    "Sick!? That''s great. Shall I get some medicine? "


    "No, just stop talking. I don''t want to be entangled by those guys..."


    Yue Fei presses the weak water and sweeps his eyes to the side. The students over there are looking at him with extremely fanatical eyes at the moment. If it''s not for Luo Pang''s sake, he seems to be helping them to speak, he may have surrounded him now.


    "I don''t want to, either, but look, my popularity is very high now..."


    Fat man Luo is very proud. He has never been treated like this before. Everywhere he goes, he looks like a plague. When he succeeds in losing weight, the situation turns out to be the best. Not only women are lucky, but also people are popular.


    Yue Fei stared at Luo pangzi and said, "before you say this, I think it''s necessary for me to ask you how they know the relationship between September and qingfan and me..."


    "Well, it''s not my fault. You know there were some poems in Xiaoling mountain a while ago. I don''t know how, some people found that the hot beauty group on the Internet had taken pictures with them recently. All of those girls were crazy and wanted to get information from them. They sold us if they couldn''t carry the poems."


    "Then why didn''t Lao Zhen and Lao Fang make such a show?"


    "As you know, Lao Zhen is usually coquettish, but he really wants to be coquettish. Instead, he feels guilty. Lao Fang is a dead man and can''t cope with the situation at all, so I''ll take the final responsibility. You have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, it would be more than this situation now. It''s estimated that the whole classroom is full of people who come to hunt you... "


    "I thank you for eight generations..."


    Yue Fei sighed. Originally, he wanted to bring weak water to school to relax. Instead, he accidentally jumped into trouble.


    "All in all, go back to your seat first."


    After Yue Fei and Luo pangzi returned to their seats, they were surrounded by the students.


    "General, general, when are you going to bring your cousins around?"


    "Yes, yes, we all want to see them. Are they really as beautiful as in the MV? Several people bet with me that it was definitely post processed. I say it''s true. They still don''t believe it!"


    I even used the method of provocation


    "What are you doing! Don''t disturb my brother-in-law! Get out of the way


    "I wipe! Who is your brother-in-law! Don''t take advantage of the general! The general is my brother-in-law


    "Day! Don''t make up to me! I don''t know what''s in your head? Get out of the way


    Seeing that these guys didn''t even want to keep a little integrity in order to make up with themselves, Yue Fei became angry and drove them away like a duck.


    Weak water is also very angry. It is clear that he is here, but those guys ignore himself. They only know how to ask qingfan and September, which makes weak water feel as if he has been compared by those two guys.


    Weak water''s eyes narrowed and suddenly said, "what do you want to know about qingfan and September? Just ask me. "


    "Height!"


    "Age!"


    "Sanwei!"


    "Is it o girl?"


    "Most importantly, do they have a boyfriend?"


    A fanatical guy noticed the weak water at this moment, and immediately his eyes widened: "ah, general, is this also your cousin? Your family''s blood is too bad, isn''t it!? Why are they all like immortals? "


    "But I remember that the general and his sister were dependent on each other... Why did so many cousins suddenly come out..."


    "Why do you care so much? Can''t they find the family all of a sudden? Haven''t you seen a TV play? "


    "Hum..." weak water light smile, "today to satisfy your curiosity, qingfan height of 1.7 meters, this year already - Oh! "No, no!"


    Without waiting for the weak water to break the news, Yue Fei has covered her mouth tightly. This guy runs on the train with his mouth full. Who knows if she will tell us some frightening information? In order to take precautions, Yue Fei feels it is necessary to stop the rampage of weak water.


    Weak water angrily waves her fist, but now her small fist is just tickling Yue Fei.


    "Cough, we can''t reveal anything you want to know because we haven''t got their consent. Sorry, we''d better go back to each home and find each mother. Let''s break up..."


    "General, you''re not interesting enough... At least you can tell me something? You see we''re all so sincere, aren''t we? "


    The man next to him nodded: "yes, yes!"


    Yue Fei felt a big headache immediately. These guys would not leave until they got some exclusive information. In the past, Yue Fei wondered why the fans were so fanatical. It was clear that there could not be any intersection between the two sides. Now that the matter concerns himself, he is even more disgusted.


    At this time, Xu Xuan said with a smile: "do you want to hear something? Are you not afraid that this information will destroy your three outlooks? "


    Those guys looked at each other for a while and nodded. No matter what it was, it was good to get some news.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that you''ve all been cheated by Lao Yue." Xu Xuan looked at them with a smile. After a pause, without waiting for the excitement of the crowd, she continued to disclose: "in fact, qingfan and September are not her cousins at all..."


    "What


    "No!"


    "That''s it. In fact, qingfan and September are Yue Fei''s daughter-in-law - children''s shoes. You have already lost on the starting line."


    Among the teachers, sorrow is everywhere!

 Chapter 371

    At noon in the classroom, Yue Fei ran out of the classroom with weak water after class. Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan also ran away. If they were a little late, they would be stabbed by the eyes of angry and violent classmates.


    As for fat Luo, they


    Well, a group of guys with women can expect them to think about their friends? Those three guys have already made an appointment with their sisters for lunch. Thanks to the popularity on the Internet in September, the photos have brought them closer. It is estimated that they have a great chance of success.


    As long as you don''t make two


    "Ha ha... It''s so funny that you didn''t see those guys looking at you."


    Lin Ke ran and laughed. The eyes of those students in the classroom looking at Yue Fei made her feel very happy. This has never happened before.


    "I don''t think it''s funny..." Yue Fei black face, white Xu Xuan one eye, "all blame you nonsense, this is good, ordered the explosive barrel."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m planning to say it." Xu XuanZhen said with words: "if you don''t use this kind of explosive news to stimulate them, these guys may still pester you, but I want to save you, you should thank me."


    Yue Fei raises his eyebrows and wants to find something to refute Xu Xuan. But he thinks about it and finds that he has nothing to say. Moreover, it''s not a wise choice to argue with a woman. So Yue Fei decides to bear the humiliation and bear the burden!


    I asked for a private room in the small restaurant outside, and ordered a full table. This is their lunch.


    "I''ve never thought that I would have such a luxury time before... More than 1000 yuan for lunch!"


    Yue Fei looked at the food on the table with emotion.


    Weak water suddenly raised his head with pride: "sincerely thank me, if not this fairy, you are still living in deep water."


    Who do you think ordered so many dishes for lunch!


    "I''ll eat that."


    "Good, good..."


    As soon as weak water opens her mouth, Yue Fei quickly brings her vegetables. Not only that, but she also feeds them into her mouth. Weak water''s reason is that she doesn''t have any strength now. It''s just the time for servants to show themselves. Yue Fei doesn''t want to haggle with her, so he follows her and takes good care of her.


    "Coke, when you look at them, do you feel like a father and daughter?"


    Xu Xuan covered her mouth and snickered. She had seen the character of weak water at home. Now she was waiting for others to feed her like an ordinary child. This contrast made her feel very interesting.


    "Do you have one?" Lin Ke Ke tilted his head a little strangely. After looking at the opposite side, he said in a low voice: "compared with father and daughter, I feel like brother and sister. Don''t you think father and daughter are too young? My daughter is too old, isn''t she? I can''t have such a big daughter. "


    Xu Xuan was stunned: "I didn''t say you were my mother..."


    "Oh... I see." Lin Ke Ke suddenly realized, "so it''s Xiaoxuan. Do you think you can have such a big daughter? Xiaoxuan, you are really h.... "


    "It''s not like that - forget it, I''m just asking for trouble..."


    Xu Xuan is very helpless. Although she has a good relationship with Lin Kele, sometimes their radio waves can''t get together because they don''t think about things in the same dimension.


    "What are they talking about?"


    With no magic power, even the hearing has dropped a lot. Weak water looks at Lin Keke and Xu Xuan who are muttering, and frowns slightly.


    Yue Fei glared at them, then said: "nothing, don''t care. What else do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you. "


    Weak water looks at their expression and eyes, always feel some care, but Yue Fei is not willing to tell himself, immediately her heart is like a kitten tickling, suffering to death.


    However, compared with enjoying the service of stupid servants, the curiosity in my heart is nothing. Although weak water has always been a fool servant''s cry, but Yue Fei this is the first time to really perform a servant''s job, so weak water is very happy.


    However, weak water felt that he couldn''t let the stupid servant see his happiness, otherwise he should be complacent again, so weak water deliberately kept a straight face.


    Yue Fei looks at weak water''s expressionless face. He thinks he''s making her unhappy again. He feels a little uneasy.


    So, no matter immortal or mortal, as long as they are women, they are born actors.


    At this time, it began to rain outside. The rain pattered on the window, and several people in the private room looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? The weather was fine just now. The weather forecast is sunny today, too. "


    "I can''t believe the weather forecast now." Yue Fei pointed to the weak water with a bitter smile. "Because of the disorder of aura, the climate in the world is in disorder now, but there is a sense of righteousness in the rain - I think it may be that Linglong and bingsha are playing again..."


    Xu Xuan said helplessly, "I didn''t bring an umbrella. If I get wet, I''m in trouble."


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was surprised and asked: "Xiao Xuan, can''t you protect yourself with magic power now? It''s easy to keep the mana out of the body and block the rain. "


    Xu Xuan said sadly, "how long have I been practicing with you? Now I just feel like I can''t do it... "


    After lunch, the rain doesn''t get smaller, but it tends to get bigger and bigger. Yue Fei doesn''t have an umbrella in his storage ring, so he can only hold Xu Xuan''s hand to help her escape from the rain. Lin Ke Ke Ke can now grasp her own strength and easily bounce away the rain around her, and because they have limited the scope of their magic power, Other people don''t notice the exception in a hurry.


    "Hee hee, hand in hand, you are still carrying weak water. It looks a bit like that."


    Lin Ke chuckled.


    "Like what?" asked the weak water


    She didn''t know what Lin Ke Ke was talking about, but Xu Xuan knew exactly what Lin Ke Ke Ke was talking about. When she heard Lin Ke Ke Ke say that, her face became a little hot. She subconsciously wanted to pull out her hand, but she didn''t expect that Yue Fei held it tightly and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Lin Ke Ke stepped on the water on the ground and had a good time: "it''s been a long time since we took a walk in the rain like this."


    "Yes." Yue Fei also sighed, "when I was a child, I seldom went out to play on rainy days. My sister was afraid of rainy and thunder days. She dragged me to go nowhere when it was thunder... Well, now she''s with her, so she should be OK."


    Xu Xuan asked curiously, "why is sister Yue Ning afraid of thunder?"


    "Well..."


    Yue Fei thought of the picture he had recalled in his dream that day. His mood was a little complicated. He shook his head slightly and said, "psychological shadow..."


    Seeing Yue Fei''s expression, Xu Xuan knew that he didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she didn''t ask any more questions. She just enjoyed the romantic moment quietly.


    "Look there. It''s so romantic."


    Lin Ke Ke points to the front, and Yue Fei takes a look. A girl is running in the rain, and another boy catches up with her to hold an umbrella, but he gets drenched. Needless to say, it must be another popular romantic drama. At this time, the same drama may be playing in many parts of the University of China.


    You know, the chance to move a girl to win each other at a very small cost is always fleeting. On rainy days, the weather that is most likely to get out of trouble, is basically what every boy in love is looking forward to. He can not only play some romantic means, but also take advantage of the inconvenience of going home on rainy days to open a room or something


    Well, of course, whether we can succeed or not is another matter.


    Yue Fei frowned slightly: "that man looks familiar..."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Lin Ke Ke said and walked over. Anyway, the road is so wide that they can''t care where other people go, right?


    Yue Fei and they followed.


    The closer he gets to the boy, the more uneasy Yue Fei is. He always feels as if he is in danger. He doesn''t know whether he should trust his intuition or not.


    The girl was very surprised: "Why are you..."


    The boy said with a smile, "why can''t it be me?"


    "I''m moved that you did it." The girl blushed, "but I already have a boyfriend..."


    Lin Ke and Xu Xuan were stunned. It''s rare for them to have such a romantic atmosphere. Is it necessary for them to perform ten moves and refuse?


    "Come on! It''s great to have a boyfriend! These days, even if you get married and have children, you can still break up. I''m afraid he will do anything! "


    Xu Xuan cheered the boy in a low voice. After all, the boy looked very mature and steady, and his tight clothes made him look very good. He was a man who would protect girls. Xu Xuan''s first feeling about the boy was very good.


    "I know," the boy said with a smile


    "Yes, that''s it! Go ahead and kiss her, take her


    Xu Xuan was a little excited to watch it. There are not many opportunities for live broadcast.


    "Xiaoxuan, that..."


    "Later."


    Xu Xuan was absorbed in the play, and ignored Yue Fei''s words completely. Yue Fei was black and had no words to look up to the sky.


    "I know you have a boyfriend." The boy said with a smile, "but if I don''t come, he will come. I can''t bear him to suffer."


    Xu Xuan and the girl''s face suddenly changed, as if they had met a snake and scorpion. The girl ran wildly in the rain, and the boy also followed.


    Lin Ke Ke Ke was very surprised: "ah, Lala... Unexpected super expansion..."


    Weak water said with a smile: "no, no, this is what we like to see and hear."


    "Water you shut up... Don''t teach bad coke..."


    In fact, after a few steps, he recognized who the boy was, Wang Feng of the school sports team. Yes, it''s the guy who covets Yue Fei chrysanthemum in the bathroom. As soon as Yue Fei saw that it was him, he decided that it would be impossible to perform any romantic drama, and it would definitely be full of development that made people lose their moral integrity.


    Now, if that''s the case, it''s a mistake to have such a moral expectation at the beginning!

 Chapter 372

    Although she saw a good play performed by Wang Feng, it didn''t affect Yue Fei''s mood. After all, for the weak water, what she saw just now was more a surprise than a shock. She loved the scenes of boys love.


    After returning to the classroom, Yue Fei was no longer harassed by those guys. After all, Xu Xuan''s words suddenly destroyed the fragile hearts of many innocent teenagers - no one would accept that the goddess in his heart was actually set by someone else''s daughter-in-law, unless he was super M.


    Actually think about it, that sentence is very reasonable. Behind the goddess in every man''s heart, there is a man who [beeps] her [beeps] to vomit


    Thanks to Xu Xuan, the afternoon class ended smoothly. As soon as the class was over, Yue Fei ran away from the classroom with weak water. If he didn''t leave soon, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear those sharp arrow like eyes.


    At the end of class, the rain still did not stop, so the original plan to take weak water to go shopping had to be cancelled. The figure of the four disappeared quickly in the rain, which made many of the guys who planned to follow them very upset.


    As soon as he came back home, Yue Fei saw the wrinkled qingfan and September. Even Qiu Jingyue, who had always been calm, was not calm at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Was it cooked? "


    Yue Fei put the weak water on the sofa, and then reached out to smooth September''s small face: "don''t frown, such a lovely September, frowning like a little old woman, no one likes it."


    September shrunk his mouth and tried to make a strange smile.


    Qiu Jingyue shook her head and said, "of course not. Some people spread our rumors on the Internet. Originally we were shooting MV, but we were in no mood at all


    "Rumors?"


    "Yes, master." Qingfan is very angry, "I don''t know what''s going on. Today, it''s suddenly spread on the Internet. It''s almost crazy on Weibo."


    "I told them not to be bothered." Ah Huang said, "if you forward rumors 500 times, you have to bear criminal responsibility. You can directly sue them."


    "It''s no use. There are so many people at the source. Forget it. It''s just like someone spilled a basin of dirty water and ignored it."


    Qiu Jingyue shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Nah, what''s the rumor?"


    Lin Ke took out her mobile phone and asked. She seemed very curious.


    Qingfan took a look at Yue Fei and whispered, "those people say that September and I are someone''s daughter-in-law - that''s too much!"


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei just picked up the water cup, smelled the words and sprayed them directly. He subconsciously looked at Xu Xuan.


    "I don''t know anything. Don''t look at me, really!" Xu Xuan put out her tongue, dropped a sentence and took Lin Ke Ke upstairs.


    "Master?"


    Qingfan looks at Yue Fei with some doubts.


    "This..." Yue Fei was a little sad. "In fact, the rumor you said... Came from my classmates."


    "Ah


    Qingfan and Qiu Jing look at each other.


    So Yue Fei explained to them what happened at school today.


    Finally, Yue Fei scratched his head and said, "it''s not really Xiaoxuan''s fault. She just wanted to solve all the problems, but she didn''t expect that those guys had such strong action power. It''s just a few hours since Kung Fu spread on the Internet..."


    "Should we sigh that it is really the Internet age?"


    Ah Huang felt the crackle of his mobile phone and said, "it has become a hot topic in today''s microblog. There are a lot of discussions."


    Yue Fei looks into his head. The topic is nothing more than a discussion around the news from the students, but what attracts Yue Fei''s attention is ah Huang''s microblog.


    "I wipe, you take your self portrait directly? And a "V" Yue Fei''s face looked like hell, "user nickname... Human model!"


    "What''s your expression?" Ah Huang te looked at Yue Fei with disdain, "don''t those people know that this is my own photo? Well, compared with husky, who is stupid all day, or my picture is handsome... What? Look down on me? The number of fans crush you


    Yue Fei noticed that the number of ah Huang''s fans is six figures! The following message is not pan all kinds of girls send flower crazy message!


    Yue Fei said: "are these women blind..."


    "You know what, I never cheat on my appearance." Huang very proud to put a pose, "we call this connotation, do you understand the connotation? Only those who have connotation, depth and length like me can be so sought after by thousands of girls. "


    "Another word..." Qiu Jingyue said, "my Weibo fans are only five figures... Qingfan and September''s MV are made by ah Huang through Weibo..."


    Yue Fei got down on his knees. He really got down on his knees. Although he lived in the era of information explosion, he never knew how to hype microblog. Although the students in the class often yelled at each other, the number of his fans never exceeded three figures


    It''s not as good as a dog. It''s a useless servant!


    Yue Fei had almost heard weak water say that to him. As soon as weak water was ready to speak, he burst into tears: "don''t say it! Don''t say anything! I know it''s a shame that I can''t compare with ah Huang on the Internet, but please don''t say anything


    Weak water a face of inexplicable: "I want to say, when dinner? I''ve been healing all the time, and the energy consumption of my body is a little big... "


    Yue Fei was relieved at once, but he didn''t hear too much about himself.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean, but I''m ashamed!? I should be at the bottom of everything, right? "


    Huang dissatisfied: "believe it or not, I''ll blow your news out right away!"!? Make sure that tomorrow morning you will be blown out by qingfan and their fans in September! "


    Yue Fei looked at him with pity: "tomorrow we will also have a pot of delicious dog meat hot pot!"


    ¡°OhShit£¡ You''ll threaten me with that! "


    Huang angrily deleted the microblog he was writing.


    Yue Fei pointed at him: "why don''t we fight? Come and fight


    "Go away! Now I''m fighting you because I''m sick! " Ah Huang pointed to his head, "after being pushed back by bingsha and Linglong, you are good at strength. You have the ability to fight again after I become a demon fairy!"


    Yue Fei looked around and found that he didn''t see bingsha and Linglong, so he asked, "well, where did they go today?"


    "I don''t know." Ah Huang said angrily: "I went out in the morning and didn''t see anyone all day."


    The weak water frowned and hummed coldly: "these two idiots, as soon as their strength is restored, they will be wild and run around. What if they lead the enemy? They''re going to consume a lot of mana when they''re crazy outside today, stupid servant. No matter how they tempt you tonight, you''re not allowed to let go. Do you understand


    "Ah


    Yue Fei was silly: "it''s better to forbid them into my room than this!"


    Weak water squinted, shook his head and said: "no, no, that can only make them lose, but also can''t make them crazy, let alone..."


    Weak water Piao Yue Fei one eye, didn''t continue to say. But her meaning is very clear. It''s not just those two idiots who are choked to madness. Men have been choking and suffering all the time


    Is this guy natural black!?


    Just at this time, bingsha and Linglong come back happily. They shout as soon as they enter the living room.


    "Master, today I found a lot of troubling demons. I''ve got rid of them all!"


    As soon as bingsha came up, she asked Yue for credit.


    Linglong very dissatisfied to correct her words: "we are right!"


    "Oh, yes, and xiaolinglong, we did it together."


    Ice gauze said excitedly: "originally we were discussing where to play in the sky, but suddenly we saw a lot of demons flying from the south. The two of us caught them all."


    "It''s business!"


    Yue Fei expressed great surprise at this. Bingsha and Linglong''s chance of doing business together is as rare as Mars hitting the earth.


    "Of course!" Linglong angrily stares at Yue Fei, "do you think we don''t do business every day like you?"


    Well, although I really did not do anything, I had to make complaints about what I did every day.


    "Later, we were afraid that the demons would miss the net. We had a discussion. We simply asked xiaolinglong to melt the power of Haoran Dan, and then it rained. The rain contained Haoran Zhengqi. If those possessed by the demons were caught in the rain, they would be affected. How could they be smart?"


    Ice gauze looks at Yue Fei expectantly, expecting to get his praise.


    Yue Fei is really scared, even ah Huang, Qiu Jingyue, Xi mouse and even weak water are scared.


    Yue Fei asked cautiously, "bingsha, are you really bingsha?"


    Ice gauze a chest: "of course it''s Miss Ben!"


    "How can you think of this method... It''s unscientific!" Yue Fei is in a mess.


    "I think so, I seem to know the reason..." ah Huang hit it and thought for a while, suddenly said: "what was on TV last night? Acid rain pollution or pollution


    Isn''t this guy inspired by acid rain


    "Weak water, weak water, we''ve run out of Haoran pills. Give us some more?"


    Bingsha ran to ask for pills from weak water again.


    "No, I''ve sent you all the refining products before. I''ve told you to save some, and it''s so wasteful!" Weak water brow tight wrinkly, "and with my current recovery speed, I''m afraid I can''t alchemy these days."


    Now the physical condition is so weak that she gnashes her teeth. She has never experienced such a weak time. Even if she just came down from the fairyland, it is countless times better than now!


    But


    The weak water lay on the sofa and murmured: "when will the meal be served..."


    It''s going to make her sick

 Chapter 373

    It''s been a few days since Zhu Yan died, but chaos has never appeared, and the escaping demons have disappeared. Life seems to be suddenly calm. Yes, the calm makes Yue Fei feel uncomfortable.


    Because other people''s Haoran Danyun gave bingsha and Linglong, the two of them solved the problems recently. They couldn''t sit still and let them take charge of it. On the contrary, there were many benefits.


    But reality is often more wonderful than novels. Many things happen when people don''t expect them, just like what Yue Fei, who is sitting in Yang yeyang''s office, hears.


    "I said, is this your job? Why do you want me to help you? "


    Yue Fei looked at the file with a headache. The intricate clues in it made him have no clue: "although I do fly around at ordinary times, I''m not a superman who can wear underwear all over the world. I''m just a general student."


    "Yes, please have tea with Mr. Pu Tongde, Da Xue and Sheng Yuefei!"


    Xiao Yue puts the teacup heavily in front of Yue Fei, which makes Yue Fei jump.


    "It''s Xiao Yue. I''m scared... Wait, what''s the matter with your dark circles?"


    Yue Fei noticed Xiao Yue''s dark circles at the first sight. No matter how she said it, Xiao Yue is also the leading police figure in the Bureau. She has a capable temperament and delicate facial features. She is usually very eye-catching. It''s hard to be noticed at first sight when she has such obvious features.


    "Not because of this case!"


    Xiao Yue stares at Yang yeyang: "because of this case, I haven''t slept well for three or four days!"


    "So serious!"


    "Can it not be serious! In a short period of ten days, nearly twenty young girls have disappeared. It''s a big case in the middle of the country! "


    Yang yeyang also rubs the corner of his eyes with a headache. Because of this damned case, he has not been intimate with his wife for a long time, and the anger in his heart is all over his head.


    "Now the pressure from above is too much for me to bear, and I can''t find any useful clues in this case. The criminal''s modus operandi is too clever. It doesn''t look like a mortal, it''s more like a magic trick. That''s why I want to ask you for help. You can''t save yourself, asshole!"


    If it''s not for the image problem, Yang yeyang wants to hold Yue Fei''s hand and ask for help.


    "But it''s no use showing me these. I can''t understand them at all."


    Yue Fei said and threw the file back: "compared with these written materials, you''d better take me to the crime scene to have a look. Maybe I can notice something you didn''t notice."


    "That''s settled!"


    Yang yeyang slapped the table and said, "Xiaoyue, clean up and we''ll start right away!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yue turned around and left!


    "Wait! I''m just saying that. Just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously! Hello


    Yue Fei is silly. He just said it casually, but Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue obviously took it seriously, and they have already put it into action.


    When Yue Fei comes back, he has been pulled to the car, and Xiao Yue holds his arm tightly to prevent him from running away.


    "Hey, you don''t want to run away. You see, in order to let you help me, I even sold Xiaoyue. In terms of the welfare, you can do your best. Xiaoyue usually drives for me."


    Yang yeyang tells Yue Fei again that he can''t help it. He doesn''t know what methods he has learned. He can''t tell when he will disappear.


    "All right, all right, I know. I''ve been taken to the car. Where else can I go?"


    Yue Fei is very weak and raises his hand to surrender, but his arm is not careful Rubbing against Xiao Yue''s tight chest, the sensitive Xiao Yue immediately stares at him. Yue Fei quickly changes the topic and complains: "but I say, even if you have something to ask me, don''t come to the classroom in police uniform, OK? The imaginations of those guys are very rich. I may be a pervert tomorrow! "


    "I''m sorry, it''s really because the case is too difficult - don''t you still have the national security certificate? At least it''s a public official. It''s right to bring you here. "


    "They didn''t know I had that little green book! What''s more, I''m only nominal, OK!? I didn''t enjoy any welfare


    "Then I don''t know, but haven''t the benefits been given to you? You see, I even sold you Xiaoyue -- "


    "Uncle, you say this again, do you believe I tell grandfather?"


    Xiao Yue takes out her mobile phone to threaten Yang yeyang, so Yang yeyang is honest immediately.


    "But then again." Xiao Yue put her hand on Yue Fei''s face and made a coyote. She said with a smile, "if there are not too many beauties around you, it''s a good choice to talk with you. Those in the family must be very satisfied, and don''t you men like uniforms very much? What about? Is my uniform good? "


    "Don''t talk about it." Yue Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "seriously, you don''t look like a sex wolf at all."


    Xiao Yue blushed, but she was embarrassed by Yue Fei.


    "Well, your father asked me to tell you a few days ago that you should find someone quickly. The girl is an old girl after twenty-five-six, and you are twenty this year! "No, no!"


    Before Yang yeyang''s words are finished, Xiao Yue is angry and covers his mouth. The car immediately draws eight characters on the road, and Yue Fei''s face turns green.


    "Drive your car! You don''t talk, no one thinks you dumb! "


    Xiao Yue said maliciously, and then turned to Yue Fei with a warm smile: "ha ha... People, as soon as you get older, you can''t control your mouth as much as below. You always run out with some strange things - you don''t hear anything, do you?"


    Yue Fei nodded with trembling. Why didn''t he find that Xiao Yue had this side before


    Yang yeyang drove to the place where the first case happened, which was a small road adjacent to Zhongshan Road.


    "Here?" Yue Fei''s face was unbelievable. "Zhongshan Road next to him is a business district. People come and go until 12:00 pm. It''s so close to Zhongshan Road. How could there be a kidnapping case..."


    "That''s to say..." Yang yeyang said with a bitter smile: "if it''s not because I can''t find any clues, how can I think of looking for you? I just want to see if your supernatural power can find anything. Even the clue to the crime is based on the victim''s usual living habits and route of action, which is not necessarily accurate. "


    "Don''t overestimate me... I''m not a primary school student for ten thousand years. Besides, what I learn is the means of killing demons and demons, investigating and collecting evidence... It''s really hard for me."


    "Can''t you feel anything here? For example, evil spirit, evil spirit, radiation virus, etc


    Yang yeyang looks at Yue Fei expectantly. If Yue Fei can feel any evil spirit, it means that this case is already a special event. They will not be in charge of the system. He and Xiao Yue will be free naturally.


    "There''s something strange in it..."


    Yue Fei looked around at the black line and spread out his magic power. A moment later, he frowned and said, "is this the scene of the first case?"


    "That''s right."


    "It''s too early. Even if there''s any residual breath, it''s time to take me to the place where a recent case happened."


    "All right, get in the car!"


    Seeing that Yue Fei was really going to help, Yang yeyang was full of energy: "but it''s a little far away. It''s on the other side of the city."


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Fei didn''t matter. Anyway, he was in the car, but unexpectedly, on the way, Xiao Yue fell asleep on his shoulder and even snored slightly.


    "I said Lao Yang." Yue Fei lowered his voice. "Are you really so busy recently? You see Xiao Yue is tired. You are so cruel that you can make your eldest niece so tired. "


    "No way." Yang yeyang sighed, "it''s really busy, but on the one hand, on the other hand... I don''t want her to work in the system. Seriously, this line is not suitable for her. What''s wrong with a girl? I have to be a policeman with me. Although my brother said that he wanted me to take care of her, he actually relied more on her to take care of me at ordinary times - of course, it''s different now that I''m married. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I did it on purpose." Yang yeyang laughed and said: "otherwise, why do I want her to run everything for so many people? Let her feel the hard work. Maybe one day she won''t be able to make it


    "I always feel like you''re looking for a reason to abuse her..."


    "You think too much!" Yang yeyang indignantly vindicated himself, "no matter how disobedient she is, no matter how naughty she is, no matter how annoying she is, she is also my cousin. Can I have the heart to bully her? But to be honest, this case is really tough. If you don''t help me, I won''t be able to make it, let alone her. "


    "Is there really no clue to this case? There''s nothing in common between the missing? "


    "Not at all!" When Yang yeyang talked about the case, he couldn''t help scratching his head. "What do you have in common when you go down to the young lady in the skin and meat business and up to the female boss of a large company! oh When it comes to the common ground, there is one. "


    Yue Fei''s spirit was boosted: "tell me about it!"


    "Here, you see, there are pictures of them."


    Yang yeyang throws over a file bag. Yue Fei opens it and says, "hmm? They''re all pretty. "


    "That''s the only thing in common." Yang yeyang shrugged, "the missing women are the kind of one in a hundred beautiful women, but the clues are not all the same. If the kidnapper is to rob, it must be to pick a beautiful woman, this does not need to think."


    "It''s also..."


    Yue Fei casually looked at the photos as he spoke. Some of them were familiar. It seemed that he had seen them on TV before.


    Yang yeyang took a look in the rearview mirror, gave a little smile, and suddenly said, "look at this, you and Xiaoyue are quite a good match. How about I help you to make do with it or not? You can just make do with it."


    "Come on, you." Yue Fei rolled his eyes angrily, "now you see who is a good match for Xiao Yue? In fact, you just want to finish the task your cousin gave you, right? "


    "Ha, you guessed that!"


    "You don''t even have to think about it..."

 Chapter 374

    "Well, this is the place where a recent case happened. The incident happened between 5:00 and 6:00 the day before yesterday evening. The missing person is the boss of the company, with tens of millions of assets. She is one of the most famous unmarried millionaires in Linjiang city. Well, start by setting up a stall, then start designing clothes, and finally have your own clothing factory? Typical inspirational stories. "


    Yang yeyang takes Yue Fei to a clothing factory in Nancheng District, and then gives Yue Fei the information.


    "But at the end of the day, it''s a sad story..."


    "The clothing factory is still in normal operation, because the division of labor is relatively clear, so the production is not affected, and the employees don''t know that their boss has disappeared - I really don''t know what to say..."


    Yue Fei was surprised: "who found her missing?"


    "It''s her secretary, a nice little handsome guy, but I didn''t contact him today. I don''t know if he''s in. But then again, has it become a recognized standard that male boss matches female secretary and female boss matches male secretary? Hateful, why can those who sit in the office and read newspapers every day have female secretaries? Why can''t those who go through life and death have secretaries? "


    "Hey, you just got married and you want to make a mistake? Be careful to deal with your interior, and what is standard configuration? Is it good to look at people? At least sister Yu''s secretary is my sister. "


    Yue Fei has been too lazy to make complaints about it.


    "Sister Yu? Oh, you mean Li Yu. I heard that -- "


    "Can you still say something meaningful?"


    Xiao Yue suddenly interrupts Yang yeyang.


    "Why? Are you awake? "


    "Well, thank you for your shoulder. I''m not drooling, am I?"


    Xiao Yue is a little shy. It''s the first time for her to sleep on a man''s shoulder.


    "No..."


    "But you snore."


    Xiao Yuegang was relieved. Yue Fei''s next sentence made her collapse.


    Oh, my God! She snores! She didn''t even know about it! Being known about his privacy, Xiao Yue is almost embarrassed to get into the ground.


    "Don''t care too much." Yue Fei said with a smile, "it''s because you are too tired. If you are too tired, you will snore. Sometimes even my sister snores."


    I''m sorry, sister. Yue Fei apologizes to Yue Ning in her heart. In order to comfort her, she has to hurt you first.


    Looking at the gentle smile on Yue Fei''s face, Xiao Yue actually feels that he is so dazzling and intimate at the moment, which makes people have a kind of heart beating feeling! God! He must be an angel sent by God to save himself!


    Wait, how does he know his sister snores sometimes?


    Without waiting for Xiao Yue to figure out the big information problem, they got off the bus. Xiao Yue had to put aside her doubts and get off the bus.


    "Do you need to go in?"


    "No, this factory is not too big. If there is residual breath in it, you can feel it here."


    Yue Fei closed his eyes after saying this, and his mana spread out again. He just mastered this method of perceiving the world by using the spread mana for a short time, and he actually used it several times, but it was very effective.


    Yue Fei''s brows wrinkled and stretched. Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue''s hearts were restless. Their uneasiness was not enough to describe their mood now.


    After a while, Yue Fei opened his eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Some strange..." Yue Fei''s expression is very strange, "get in the car again."


    After he got into the car, Yue Fei frowned and couldn''t understand: "I feel it carefully. There are some strange things... But... It''s too hazy. It seems that there are, and it seems that there are not..."


    "What''s the result..."


    Yang yeyang has been waiting for a long time, but he has been waiting for this result. His heart has been pulled up: "isn''t it the same as not saying it?"


    "No, it''s not the same." Yue Fei said with certainty: "at least, my feeling proves that this case is really suspected of being haunted by demons, not just your suspicions."


    "But you can''t be sure..."


    "Damn, my cultivation is not enough, and this method is just mastered recently. I''m not proficient in it. If it''s weak water..."


    Yang yeyang asked tentatively, "then let''s invite her out?"


    "It''s no use." Yue Fei waved his hand dejectedly. "I had a fight with a monster a while ago. I''m recovering recently."


    "Crouching trough, what monster can make an immortal hurt?"


    "It''s not the monster that hurt her, it''s her own amplified move that hurt her - seven injury fist, right? The principle is similar. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Yue Fei clenched his fist: "it''s still too long. If the breath can be stronger, maybe I can find something."


    Yang yeyang smashed the steering wheel heavily and said angrily: "then we can only contact you at the first time when the next incident happens, but then we may have another victim."


    "But there''s no way. Can''t we just follow up blindly? It''s just a waste of effort. "


    "Yes, I can''t help it. I''ll send you back to school first."


    Yang yeyang can only give up.


    It was a bad start. On the way back, all three of them were depressed. No one spoke. Although the radio was on, the atmosphere in the car was very dull.


    "By the way, I suddenly found a clue that might be useful."


    Xiao Yue bored looking through the file, also don''t know which string problem, suddenly found some problems.


    "What did you find?"


    Although it may be a useless clue, Yue Fei and Yang yeyang are still in high spirits. When they are interested, Yang yeyang even parks their cars on the side of the road.


    "Look at the chronology of these cases and the identity of the victims."


    Xiao Yue put the information one by one, then pointed to the information and said, "I was a deserter just now. I thought of the topic you talked about just now, and I didn''t know how, so I got involved with the case, and then I found the problem."


    "Tell me about it."


    "The first case, the time is unknown, but considering no witnesses and the identity of the victim, it should be in the early morning."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "identity? Well, I remember the first victim was... "


    Xiao Yue gave him a white look: "it''s a lady, or the number one in a club. Then look at the second case. The victim is also a young lady and the leader of a club. The time is still early in the morning. "


    "Nothing has changed..."


    "Don''t cut in and listen to me!" Xiao Yue stares at Yue Fei and goes on: "in the third case, the victim is a working girl who works alone in the city and lives alone in a village in the city. It was her boyfriend who called the police at that time. It is said that she made a lot of phone calls but no one answered them. So she went to her home in the middle of the night and found that the phone was at home, the door was locked, the clothes were on the bed, but no one was there, So we speculate that she disappeared at home between 22:00 and 0:00. "


    "The fourth case is very similar to the third one, the difference is that the location is different, but the identity of the victims are all female migrant workers, and they are quite beautiful."


    "The fifth..."


    "The sixth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "In the 23rd case, that is, the latest case, you have just read the victim''s information, and you know his identity. With so much information, don''t you see anything?"


    Yang yeyang and Yue Fei frowned for half a day and shook their heads together.


    "With the increase of the number of cases, the identity of criminals is gradually increasing. At the same time, the time of committing crimes has become random from late night to early morning. Since the 16th case, criminals have been free from time, which may be any time, any place in the morning, noon, afternoon or evening, Moreover, the identity of the victims has changed from the bottom residents at the beginning to women with identity. "


    Xiao Yue''s eyes became very sharp: "so, I don''t think this man is a recidivist, or even the first time to commit a crime. At the beginning, he may be just a trial crime. But I found that I had not been caught, so my courage began to grow, the target of attack gradually became more and more, and my identity became more sensitive. "


    "Well, that''s true. At first, if it was just a young lady in the skin and meat business who was missing, this case might not have attracted the above attention at all." Yang yeyang quite agreed and nodded, "if it wasn''t for the later several people with some identities, they wouldn''t have noticed this case."


    "So," he said Xiao Yue said to Yue Fei, "if the perpetrator is not a monster, but an ordinary man, there are only two reasons why he suddenly becomes a criminal. One is that he is forced into a desperate situation, but this is often a way to seek wealth or survival, which is not within our scope of suspicion. And the other is to suddenly grasp the powerful power, so they can''t control their own desires, and let them drive their own actions, so they become criminals. "


    "As the saying goes, are you a middle-aged boy?"


    Xiao Yue glanced at him and continued: "the probability of the second possibility is very small. Originally, it was almost just the plot in the novel, but now... I''ve seen all the monsters and immortals, so it''s listed as one of the possibilities. And look at you, I find that this possibility is not without."


    "I don''t think your words mean something..."


    Yuefei thought how to make complaints about Xiao Yue as if he were secretly tucking out a trough. He suddenly got the power he could not grasp and became a beast that drove his desire to go away.


    But then again, is Xiao Yue really thinking of such sharp reasoning? She was not suddenly possessed by something strange


    "Xiaoyue is very reasonable. People who suddenly have a strong power but don''t know how to control it are really easy to become criminals. OK, this one is also listed as one of the suspects. But before that, let''s see if it''s caused by monsters."


    Before Yang yeyang finished, the phone rang.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there!"


    Yang yeyang hung up and immediately started the car.


    Yue Fei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang yeyang took a look at him, took a deep breath and said, "just now, another missing case happened. The victim was missing in the office."


    "The missing person is... Li Yu from wanteng trading."

 Chapter 375

    Yue Fei has always felt that he is a very calm person, especially now that he has mastered the powerful power, he has the confidence that Mount Tai will collapse in front of him.


    But he was wrong.


    When he heard that Li Yu was missing, his mind was blank. He didn''t wake up until the car knocked him up.


    The first thing to wake up is to call Yue Ning.


    If that person''s target is really robbery, Yue Ning, who is with Li Yu, is undoubtedly dangerous. Now that Li Yu has been confirmed missing, it''s useless to call now.


    "Hello! Sister


    "No, no? What''s the matter? "


    Yue Ning is very surprised after receiving the call, because usually Yue Fei seldom calls her when he works.


    "Where are you now? Not in the company? "


    "No, at noon, sister Yu asked me to go shopping... What happened?"


    Yue Ningguang can feel Yue Fei''s anxiety and uneasiness from his voice.


    "... sister Yu is missing. She''s in the office." Yue Fei took a deep breath and said, "this is a sudden case. Listen to me. Now stop your work and go home. It''s safe to have those guys at home. Do you know?"


    After Yue Ning was silent for a moment, he said, "I know. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Yue Ning finishes and hangs up. Yue Fei is a little relieved, and then he calls bingsha.


    "Hello, ice gauze?"


    "Why? It''s amazing! You can hear master''s voice from inside! Miss bingsha, why is that? "


    The voice on the phone is not bingsha, but yuxuzi.


    "What a fool! It''s called a phone! It''s something that can talk to people thousands of miles away! Don''t you understand Hey, hey? The host called? You fool, give the phone back to miss Ben quickly


    A loud voice rang out on the phone. Yue Fei waited patiently. A moment later, bingsha''s proud voice rang out: "hello? Is it the master? Can you hear me


    "I can hear you clearly."


    Ice gauze exclaimed: "really can hear clearly! What a wonderful thing


    "What! It''s the first time you''ve used it


    Yuefei can make complaints about jade deficiency.


    "Bingsha, now listen to me. Now you go out with Linglong and yuxuzi and wait for me where my sister works. Last time you went there, you still know the address?"


    "Of course! Miss Ben is the cleverest


    "That''s OK. In addition, before going out, remember to remind the people at home and pay attention to whether there are suspicious people around. If there are suspicious people, immediately arrest them. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    Yue Fei hung up. Although he had called for reinforcements, he was still deeply disturbed. He thought about it and found that it might be related to the injury in weak water.


    Although he had encountered many dangers before, at that time, the weak water was always around him. No matter when the weak water was full of confidence, it brought a lot of confidence to the people around him. But now he is fighting alone. He is the only one who has to face the unknown enemy.


    So he was worried.


    "Called reinforcements?"


    Yang yeyang looked at Yue Fei and said in a low voice, "are you sure you can catch the enemy?"


    "I''m not sure, because I don''t know who it is." Yue Fei frowned. "If it''s just because the demons are possessed, it''s OK for ordinary people who want to run wild, but if it''s those guys..."


    Yue Fei refers to chaos. Although there are only chaotic news so far, Yue Fei always feels that he is not the only one hiding in the dark.


    "Anyway, let''s get to the scene as fast as we can."


    Yang yeyang said, sounded the siren, with the fastest speed in the traffic shuttle.


    "No, it''s still too slow!"


    Yue Fei opened the window and said, "I''ll go first. You''ll come as soon as possible."


    Yang yeyang stopped Yue Fei: "wait! At least take Xiaoyue with her. She can also investigate some information at the scene. "


    Yue Fei looks at Xiao Yue with expectant face and grabs her hand without hesitation. Then they hide their bodies and fly out of the window.


    "Tut Tut, no matter how many times, I always feel that this kind of magic is enviable..."


    Yang yeyang looks at the back seat again, and the two have disappeared. Although he is a non believer, what he has contacted recently has been subverting his world outlook.


    Yue Fei exerts a power to resist the wind on Xiao Yue, but Xiao Yue doesn''t control her body, so she drags her forward. Flying in the air is a very novel and rare experience for ordinary people, and so is Xiao Yue. The air around her seems to suddenly become essence, holding her floating in the air, completely resisting the effect of gravity, and the higher she flies, the faster she flies.


    Looking at the gradually smaller streets and pedestrians, Xiao Yue, who is not afraid of heights at all, has a feeling of numbness in her scalp. Unconsciously, she climbs onto Yue Fei''s body and hugs him.


    At this moment, Yue Fei was so anxious that he didn''t have time to feel the warm fragrant nephrite. After holding Xiao Yue with his backhand, his speed soared again!


    However, in just a few seconds, Yue Fei crossed most of the city and directly fell to the top floor of wanteng commerce.


    When landing, Xiao Yue''s legs were soft, and her face was pale: "although, although it''s good to fly... But the speed is too scary..."


    She felt as if her pants were wet


    "Let''s go. Time doesn''t wait."


    After Yue Fei helped her luck and blood circulation, Xiao Yue felt better. They quickly went downstairs and came to Li Yu''s company.


    At this moment, the floors rented by wanteng commerce and trade are already full of police, including district bureaus and municipal bureaus. It''s only ten minutes since receiving the report. We can see how strong the Municipal Bureau''s action is under the pressure of this case.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let''s go in! "


    At this time, it''s time for Xiao Yue to play. She pushes her hands one by one and yells: "I''m Xiao Yue of the Municipal Bureau! Get out of the way! Where is the first scene? "


    "It''s officer Shaw."


    At this time, the crowd dispersed, and a big bellied policeman squeezed his forehead with sweat. He looked left and right and asked in a low voice, "where''s director Yang?"


    "He''s still on his way. It''ll be a while before he arrives. He asked me to go to the first scene first to investigate the clues - where is the scene? No one''s been in, has he


    The fat man is Bao MaoGong, the director of the District Bureau. He has only one word more than the black faced Bao Gong in history, but his style of life is far from the same. This guy usually likes to be greedy and cheap. Now the Discipline Inspection Commission has not checked him. As long as he is willing to do it, this guy will be punished at any time. It''s just that Xiao Yue doesn''t care so much. Now it''s business time, and he has no time to talk with her.


    "No one has gone in except the clerk who reported the case, well, his sister-in-law, but it''s very strange. How could a person suddenly disappear from the office..."


    Bao MaoGong wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was clear that it was in broad daylight, but he always felt sad and cold on his back.


    Yue Fei frowned when he entered the door. There was something strange in the air. But the trouble was that there were too many people here. It was very difficult for him to distinguish between them. But he was sure that this was not done by ordinary people. There were supernatural forces in it.


    "... who is this? Officer Xiao, this case is very sensitive. It''s not appropriate to bring your boyfriend to the scene... In case someone catches you, it will affect officer Xiao''s future. "


    Bao MaoGong suddenly noticed Yue Fei who had been following Xiao Yue all the time. If Yue Fei was an intern policeman with Xiao Yue, he couldn''t not wear police uniform now. But if he was a boyfriend, he shouldn''t bring him to the scene. But who knows about the relationship between Xiao Yue and Yang yeyang? Bao MaoGong didn''t have the courage to criticize Xiao Yue, so he could only remind her in a low voice.


    "He''s not my boyfriend." Xiao Yue didn''t have so much spare time to work, so she said simply and rigidly, "you don''t have the right to know his identity. You just need to know how to cooperate with our work."


    Bao MaoGong is also a person who works in the system. He tries to get extra money all day. How can he be stupid? Just a listen to Xiao Yue''s words, immediately is in the heart a surprised, to Yue Fei''s identity had a general guess, even he this kind of police officer has no right to ask the identity, that can have what department? It''s obviously the Department with the license to kill!


    When Bao MaoGong saw Yue Fei with a frown and a straight face, he felt that he was so cool. He always felt that a black faced murderer was standing beside him.


    "Are you in charge now? Let the people here disperse. Don''t crowd in the company. Go downstairs and wait for them. " Yue Fei said with a gloomy face, "no one can come in without hearing the order."


    Now that Xiao Yue has arranged his identity, he naturally has to make good use of it.


    As soon as Bao MaoGong heard Yue Fei''s words, he strained his body subconsciously. He just looked into Yue Fei''s eyes and felt that his heart had been peeped. His heart contracted and he cried out: "yes! Sir


    After Bao MaoGong got Yue Fei''s order, he immediately ordered him to go down. The police and the company''s employees were dispersed, leaving only the first witness, the reporter.


    The clerk Yue Fei and Xiao Yue know each other. It''s Pan Yingying who Li Yu introduced to Yang yeyang before.


    "Sister in law, was it the first time you found out that sister Yu was missing?"


    Pan Yingying''s face is very pale. She is obviously frightened. Now she feels better after seeing Yue Fei and Xiao Yue.


    "Yes, I found out. At that time, I saw sister Yu enter the office with my own eyes, but when I handed in the report in a few minutes, there was no one in the office! But she never came out on the way! And sister Yu''s coat and bag are still in the office


    "Sister in law, don''t get excited. You can sit here and have a rest. Xiao Yue will accompany your aunt. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Yue Feirou comforts pan YingYing and gives Xiao Yue a wink. Xiao Yue understands and holds pan Yingying on the sofa beside her.


    Yue Fei opens the door and enters Li Yu''s office.

 Chapter 376

    As like as two peas of Li Yu''s office, she was impressed by her office and almost exactly the same memory. The two bookcases on the left were filled with various books. In front of the window, there was a pot of Chlorophytum, and the computer on the middle desk was still open.


    Yue Fei went over and looked. A document was displayed on the screen. The input method showed half of it, but it was not entered yet.


    It seems that things happened really suddenly, Li Yu was even tied away without any reaction. But her chair is still facing the computer and does not rotate. If you want to tie away the person sitting in the boss''s chair, you need to turn the chair at least an angle - but not now.


    That is to say, Li Yu was sitting in front of the computer, writing data, and disappeared from here in an instant.


    This is obviously not something ordinary people can do.


    Yue Fei took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and the magic came out through his body!


    Because you only need to detect this office, the concentration of mana distribution is very high, and the sensitivity is increased several times accordingly! Remove the residual breath of Li Yu from the air and the disturbance of the breath from the outside. The rest of the strange breath must belong to the prisoner!


    Yue Fei suddenly opened his eyes: "found it!"


    Because this time the speed is very fast, so Yue Fei finally caught the prisoner''s residual breath in the air! As Yue Fei expected, it was a chaotic atmosphere full of crazy desire, but to his surprise, it was not the chaos he had felt before in Suzhou and Hangzhou!


    Compared with the fierce beast, this kind of breath is more like the breath sent out by mortals when they are possessed by demons, but it is much stronger!


    This kind of contradictory discovery gives Yue Fei a headache, because he can''t distinguish more detailed things from his breath, which is the most at his level now.


    "How''s it going? What do you find? "


    At this time, Xiao Yue pushed the door and came in.


    Yue Fei pointed to the computer. Xiao Yue came to have a look and frowned: "half of the input method has been typed, but the chair hasn''t moved. What''s the emergency? No response? "


    After all, Xiao Yue is a professional. She has no reason not to see what Yue Fei can see.


    Xiao Yue looked up at the window, which was locked from the inside, without any sign of damage: "the window has not been opened, excluding the possibility of committing crimes from the outside, so to speak..."


    Xiao Yue looks at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei nodded slightly: "this matter, you can get away."


    With Yue Fei''s words, this case can be basically determined, but Xiao Yue is not happy at all, because she wants to be a professional policeman, and solving a big case is her pursuit all the time. But it''s not easy for her to come across a case, but she can''t solve it. How can she be happy?


    As if seeing Xiao Yue''s idea, Yue Fei said in a deep voice: "don''t make trouble. Think about the missing girls. The earlier the case is solved, the more likely they will be rescued. Don''t take other people''s pain as an opportunity to make contributions."


    "I know." Xiao Yue sighed and said, "I just feel that you have a way to solve things, but we are so powerless. It''s really bad to be an ordinary mortal at this time. If only I could fly away."


    "Mortals have their own advantages, and practitioners also have their own troubles. But generally speaking, practitioners hold the power, at least they can control their own destiny."


    Yue Fei nodded. At this time, there were two bangs in the window. Yue Fei turned to see that bingsha''s smiling face was floating outside the window.


    Yue Fei opened the window and let them in.


    "Master!" As soon as Yu Xuzi came in, he wanted to jump into Yue Fei''s arms, but Yue Fei couldn''t get close to him by pressing his face. "What''s the order for us to come?"


    master worker? Xiao Yue looked at the little girl and was stunned. How did Yue Fei accept such a lovely little girl as an apprentice? Is he really a Laurie?


    Yue Fei frowned slightly: "how did you bring this guy with you?"


    Huang was very angry: "boss, what do you mean? Look down on me, don''t you? "


    Bingsha Balabala said: "when we are about to go out, the weak water said we should take ah Huang."


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. Does it mean that weak water just infers what happened here from a few words? However, ah Huang is very sensitive to the special breath like demons, and should be able to play a significant role.


    "Sister Yu is missing. She should have been kidnapped by someone with magic power. There is a lot of breath left here, but I can''t tell. Feel it and see if you can catch the trace of that guy."


    Ah Huang turned his mouth and said, "you don''t need to feel it. It''s strange. It''s like a mortal is possessed by a heart demon. But the key is that there is residual mana - a mortal can''t have mana after being possessed by a heart demon."


    "Can you trace it?"


    "No way." Ah Huang shook his head. "The residual breath only exists here. There is no feeling outside the window. It seems that it appears directly in the room and then disappears again."


    "Damn it Yue Fei said bitterly: "is the clue interrupted directly?"


    "No, there''s another way, but you have to ask Xi mouse for help." A Huang added: "I can make a sample of the smell here and give it to Xi mouse. Then he can use this sample to let his younger brothers check in the city. As long as there is a similar smell, he can inform us."


    "Damn it! In that case, the time will be too long! If something happens to sister Yu... "


    Yue Fei can hardly imagine what Li Xinyi''s expression would be like. She has just accepted Li Yu. If something happens to Li Yu at this time, it''s unthinkable to hit her.


    "But now that''s the only way, boss, you have no choice."


    Ah Huang said that he had already started to act, spread out his claws, and there were circle after circle of fluctuations in the air, which soon condensed into a small black ball in his hands.


    "Yes, the residual breath nearby can only be collected to this extent."


    Yue Fei frowned, turned to Xiao Yue and said, "when brother Yang comes, tell him the truth, and then ask him to write a report and hand it in. He said that this matter has been handed over to the special affairs investigation department."


    "All right, you go quickly, don''t delay the time."


    Xiao Yue also knows that she can''t do anything now, so she nods.


    Yue Fei, they opened the window and flew away.


    When he got home as fast as he could, Yue Fei kicked Xi mouse, who was lying on the sofa dreaming of spring, up.


    "Eh, boss? What''s up... I''m doing -- "


    "No nonsense! I have something for you to do! "


    Yue Fei pours at ah Huang Nunu. Ah Huang throws the black ball to Xi mouse. Then Yue Fei says, "see this thing? Let your younger brother investigate this kind of breath in the whole Linjiang City, and feed back to us wherever you find it! "


    Xi mouse can see that Yue Fei is not joking, but is really in a hurry. With a su look on his face, he says, "give it to me!"


    After that, Xi mouse clenched the black ball and closed his eyes. His magic power spread out in all directions like dense silk thread.


    The waiting time is very anxious. The feeling of the same time in different environments is quite different. Just like that sentence, how long a minute is depends on whether you are waiting outside the toilet or squatting inside the toilet.


    Yue Ning also came down from upstairs. Seeing Yue Fei, she asked anxiously, "are you sure?"


    Yue Fei tried to calm himself down and said: "it depends on Xi''s investigation. If he can find the target as soon as possible, we can go there and kill him directly. Sister yu should be OK, but the longer the delay, the greater the risk..."


    Yue Fei didn''t say the following words, but Yue Ning understood them. Although she believed in Yue Fei, Yue Ning couldn''t help showing her sad face.


    Li Yu''s care for his sister and brother can''t be expressed in words. It can be said that at least half of the credit for their success is Li Yu''s, and the other half, although Yue Fei doesn''t want to admit it, is due to the old bastard Lin Danqing.


    His family''s benefactor has this kind of problem. If she can''t be rescued, Yue Fei and Yue Ning will feel guilty for a lifetime, and Yue Fei will have no face to face Li Xinyi.


    Fortunately, qingfan takes care of the weak water in his home. His home is safe at ordinary times, so Yue Fei doesn''t have to worry. Otherwise, he will be driven crazy.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, the rat even gave the water to his yuan Dan. The mana was completely opened, and the sample was distributed to all the eyes with the fastest speed and the highest efficiency. His control ability was like a plague, and the speed of propagation was very fast. He has got all the sample information in Linjiang city''s eyeliner.


    "It''s done!"


    Xi mouse opened his eyes and wiped his sweat. At the same time, the small black ball in his hand cracked and disappeared. "The next step is to wait patiently for their feedback. I have ordered them to investigate the scope of their responsibility as soon as possible, and there will be results soon."


    Xi mouse just took a breath and opened his hands again. His magic power drew a huge map of Linjiang City in the air of the living room: "I will mark the information they feed back to me on the map."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the living room became more tense. Everyone was staring at the map and waiting quietly. Yue Ning could not help but hold Yue Fei''s hand, which was full of sweat.


    She suddenly whispered to Yue Fei, "if you had taught sister Yu to practice before, maybe you wouldn''t be so easily Kidnapped..."


    Yue Fei sighed and said: "she didn''t mention this idea, so I didn''t say it. Now it seems that it''s necessary to teach them, at least to have a self-defense."


    All of a sudden, Xi mouse''s eyes flashed and said, "there''s a result!"


    With Xi mouse''s voice down, a light spot suddenly lights up in the north of the city!


    Yue Fei was excited: "ready to go!"


    "Wait!"


    Yue Ning grabbed Yue Fei and said in amazement: "the light spot is still getting more and more!"


    Yue Fei lost his voice and exclaimed: "what?"

 Chapter 377

    Sure enough, with the passage of time, there are more and more light spots on the map, but in a moment, there are more than 20!


    "With so many goals, which one is true?"


    Ah Huang had a headache: "does it mean that everyone has to go and have a check?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "no! no need! I look familiar with the location distribution! yes! you ''re right! This corresponds to the location of the case I saw just now! "


    As Yue Fei spoke, he recalled the files he had read before. Although he scanned them carelessly at that time, his memory was amazing after his cultivation, and he had firmly remembered those materials in his mind.


    "Here, here, and here... These are the places where the previous cases happened!" Yuefei pointed to the map very positively. "Those Eyeliner of Xi mouse must have felt the smell before the incident. When he wanted to investigate the smell, he would give him feedback. That is to say, if we exclude the places where the cases have happened, it is the target we are looking for! "


    "After excluding known locations... Here!"


    Yue Fei pointed to a light spot in the north of the city. His eyes were full of gloom: "I''m not sure whether it''s the target - but it''s the most suspected point. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s go first, Xi mouse. If you have any new discoveries, please contact us immediately!"


    "Got it, boss!"


    "In order to make sure everything is safe, bingsha, Linglong, yuxuzi and ah Huang, you all follow me!" Yue Fei was really cruel this time. "I want to see who dares to touch me!"


    "The boss deserves to be the boss, and really wants to --"


    Before ah Huang had finished speaking, he was stared back by Yue Fei.


    "Let''s go!"


    "You pay attention to safety, you must rescue sister Yu!"


    Yue Ning told again, Yue Fei nodded, and then they flew out of the balcony!


    "Great! Finally, we can fight again! "


    Bingsha was very happy and said to Linglong, "little Linglong, you can''t rob me this time!"


    Linglong said, "I''m not interested in that. I''m just a gangster. It''s not worth it."


    Yes, in Linglong''s eyes, doing this kind of flower picking thief''s business with the help of magic power is not on the stage at all. She even disdains to do it. She thinks it will insult her noble identity.


    "Master, do you want to catch the flower picker?"


    Yu Xuzi didn''t know when he was already on Yue Fei''s back. He was filled with indignation and said, "I hate this kind of person most in my life. I must teach him a good lesson!"


    "That''s right." With a gloomy face, Yue Fei said with a sneer, "you don''t need to keep your hand this time, just put him out - of course, no wave can reach the mortals around you!"


    Yue Fei is really angry. Originally, he was just asked by Yang yeyang to help solve the case, but he didn''t expect that the people around him would be involved in the end. This kind of audacious scum, Yue Fei doesn''t have the heart of tolerance. No matter what the reason is, he kidnaps so many women, which can prove that this guy is absolutely a hungry ghost or a scum with lust, Even if this kind of scum killed him, no one would say anything.


    What''s more, the special affairs investigation section is now in charge of the incident, and no one will specially investigate this matter.


    In a hurry, they almost flew to the target position with all their strength.


    At this time, in the Northern District of a residential.


    A dark shadow floated in the middle of the house, from which came a very sad voice: "not enough... Not enough... Not enough! More women! fear! despair! Anger! The emotions of these women are not strong enough! "


    "It''s so noisy! Do you think it''s easy to catch a woman now? I''m so tired! Give me strength as soon as possible


    A man with a bare upper body and black lines on his body said angrily, "I''ve worked hard to help you, not to hear you complain! Damn it! I''ve caught so many women that I can''t even touch them! I don''t work for you for nothing


    "If you want more power, more power, get more women for me! Only by letting these women fall into the deepest despair, can their emotions make me recover faster! "


    From the shadow flew out a black fog into the man''s chest, the man trembled like: "ah! What a fascinating power


    When the man was intoxicated, the surging feeling suddenly disappeared. The man immediately woke up and said bitterly, "what a miser! Just like my boss


    "Your boss won''t give you this power beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" You Ying growled: "you have to understand! I can make you and destroy you! There are so many mortals like you now! As long as you work hard for me, you will be the king of the world! Woman! Wealth! Power! It''s within reach! "


    The man said bitterly: "I don''t know how long you''re talking about. I just want to find a woman to vent now!"


    "Cut the crap! What about today''s prey? "


    "In here." The man dissatisfied touched a black ball, eyes a turn, way: "hit a discuss Bai?"? What I caught today is the best one. Since you want to make these women collapse, why don''t you let me play with them and give them to you? To be honest, although you have given me such a powerful magic power, now I''m not as free as I used to be! "


    You Ying growled: "stupid mortal! Your dirty body will only affect the recovery power of the Buddha! Now hand over the prey immediately! In the future, we need to hunt more virgins who are not familiar with the world! Only when the pure mind is surrounded by fear and despair, can it produce the best tonic for the Buddha


    Man eye bead son a turn, clenched a hand: "thing is here, want you to take!"


    The shadow was silent for a moment, and the voice of compassion rang out: "mortal, what do you mean?"


    "Me? It''s not interesting! " The man sat on the bed, cocked his legs, rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "since we first met, I''ve been thinking about one thing. What are you?"


    "Aliens? The crosser? devil? Monster? I don''t know. Although you have given me incredible strength, I have found one thing. You have never done anything yourself. "


    "Not even your body."


    The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "you have been ordering me to capture women and give them to you, but those women have lost their trace after they were given to you. Although I don''t know where they have gone, what I can imagine is that they have been transferred to an incredible space just like this magic."


    "You give me strength, I help you catch those women, you use those women to restore strength... But I always wonder why you don''t catch those women yourself."


    "Maybe." The man suddenly grinned and said with pride, "you can''t interfere with the real matter at all. Do you have to rely on an intermediary? And I am the right intermediary! A special existence


    The shadow is silent.


    "Although you have always claimed to be yourself and threatened me, you have never personally punished me, even now." The man played with the black ball in his hand and tossed it in front of his face. "You can''t take it back by yourself. You have to rely on me to complete this step. Therefore, I can conclude that you don''t have the strength to do anything now. The only way you can do is to transfer your strength to me who is just right and recover your strength through me, Or to sustain your life! Am I right? "


    The shadow continued to be silent.


    The man is more proud, sneer: "I have been controlled by you for so long, have been thinking about this problem, now I finally understand, then from now on, our relationship will have to change."


    "What do you mean?"


    "From today on, I am your master! And you! You must obey my orders! Give me your power without reservation! Help me to be the king of the world The man laughed wildly: "otherwise, I will never help you catch any women again, and you can only linger like this, how? Either obey me and live, or refuse me and die! "


    After a moment''s silence, Youying said faintly, "do you want my power?"


    "That''s right!" "As long as I have your power, I will have no rival in this world, no one can threaten me, and I will be the master of this world," the man said enthusiastically! All people will live or die under my will, and I will dominate the fate of all people


    "You are arrogant, mortal, but I like your arrogance." You Ying suddenly shakes for a while, seems to be laughing, "so as you wish, I... Give you strength."


    Dark shadow suddenly floated out of many black balls, dense ball flew to the man.


    "Come on! power! Powerful power! Invincible power


    The man wildly opened his arms and let the black balls enter his body.


    "Well! That''s the feeling! That''s how it feels! " Feeling the surging power in his body, the man fell into a state of madness. But soon, he found something strange. His body was like a balloon and began to expand rapidly. Suddenly, the man was like a basin of cold water. When he woke up, he also fell into fear: "enough! That''s enough! Stop it


    The cold and heartless voice of Youying said, "enough? How can this be enough? This power is a drop in the ocean compared with your boundless ambition. Accept more of your own power, stupid mortal. "


    "Ah! That''s too much! That''s too much! Too -- "


    "Bang!"


    The bloated man''s eyes suddenly glared round. The whole man was blown apart, and blood foam and bone debris flew all over the room.


    You Ying quietly floated there, sneered, and said: "it''s a stupid mortal, who is ignorant to guess my will with his own cleverness, and even wants to try to control my will... But this kind of arrogant ambition and blind arrogant desire is quite pleasing to me. If it''s not too ambitious, it''s a good servant."


    Youying suddenly began to twist. A moment later, he turned into a man. He picked up the black ball on the ground and said, "Tut, so this is today''s prey? I hope I can satisfy you... "

 Chapter 378

    "Ah Huang, it''s close to the target. Put your dog''s nose on the spot!"


    "Although what you say is true, why do I always feel that you are insulting me..."


    "That means you''re more and more like a person."


    Yue Fei had already been absorbed, mobilized all his energy, and keenly felt everything around him. Maybe he knew there was something wrong here, so the closer he got to the target location, Yue Fei felt that the air was full of uneasiness.


    Ah Huang frowned and shrugged his nose. Now he could catch a breath, which gave him a familiar feeling, but it was mixed with other things, which made it difficult for him to recognize.


    "Yes, boss. Follow me."


    Anyway, I''m going to see that guy soon. Ah Huang gave up thinking and led the way ahead.


    Yue Fei''s spirits were suddenly lifted and their momentum was high. It was at this time that he felt that bringing ah Huang out was the right choice.


    In a short time, they came to the top of a village in the city. Below were narrow streets and crowded buildings. There was a dense stream of people. Most of them were college graduates and farmers who came to work in the city to rent. Usually, the public security was very chaotic.


    "Here?"


    Yue Fei''s brow frowned. If he started a war here, it would certainly affect the pedestrians below. He is not the kind of ruthless person who would do anything for his own purpose.


    Ah Huang lit a cigarette and pointed below: "it''s just below here. If he has a keen sense, he may have noticed that we are coming. If you want to do it, hurry up."


    "Damn it, it''s not the place he chose on purpose."


    Yue Fei scolded secretly. He looked at bingsha and others who were eager to try. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "Linglong, you''d better make a few explosions with illusions around here. It''s better to be very powerful. It''s better to scare people away, but don''t hurt people. After we start, you can set up illusions to block the sight around. Can you do it?"


    Linglong glared at Yue Fei: "are you looking down on us? Although we can''t compare September in magic, we can''t fool mortals at all! You can rest assured to give it to us! "


    Linglong then ran away, and Yue Fei said, "when the chaos created by Linglong starts, we''ll rush in. We don''t care about anything else. The most important thing is to ensure their safety."


    "I see!"


    Ice gauze excited clenched fist, as long as can fight, she just don''t care so much.


    But a moment later, Yue Fei heard that the street below was in turmoil. The crowd was crying and running out like crazy, as if there was Godzilla behind him.


    Yue Fei frowned: "no one controls the order, but it''s easy to get into trouble... Forget it, anyway, I''ve tried my best to do what I can, and I can''t help hurting myself by mistake."


    The crowd had already left here for a long time. Yue Fei looked at each other and nodded slightly. The next moment he dived into the building below!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as they broke the window, Yue Fei''s face was smeared by the sudden explosion. Fortunately, they were ready. Body protection magic like Gang Qi suit protected them from too much damage.


    "How dare you make a mistake!"!? Break it for me


    Yuxuzi had a big drink, and his flying sword chopped to the small building!


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to the dull sound, suddenly blow up, flying sword where the fly ash annihilation of the building, ice gauze quickly waved her hand, fierce air swept up smoke and dust fly in all directions, in front of the building appeared in their line of sight, but at this time, the whole building, only that one is protected by the array of cabin safe, by a mass of black air support floating in the air, looks very strange.


    At this time, suddenly from the room came a burst of sad sneer: "I also said who is it, it is you, originally also thought to go to you for revenge, how do you think you should come to me, in this case, don''t blame me for being impolite - devil flame burning the sky!"


    "It''s you!"


    Yue Fei''s face changed slightly. Xuanyuan sword suddenly appeared. The dazzling gold shield blocked the black flame falling suddenly!


    "You are not dead!"


    The people in the hut are demons! The last time Yue Fei had a bloody fight with the devil, he suddenly appeared a fake jingchenzi. Yue Fei expected that this guy might escape at the last moment, but he didn''t expect that.


    "You are ten thousand years too early to destroy me!"


    The demon walked out of the room with a wild smile, walking in the void, and the black air around him was rising, just like the fire of hell.


    Yue Fei said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you could recover to such a degree after such a little time. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Tianmo opened his arms: "you have to thank the mortal environment now. If there was not such an intoxicating society, I would not have recovered so soon. This time, I would have broken you to pieces!"


    "Just like each other." Xuanyuan sword in front of the body a horizontal, Haoran upright rising, Yue Fei sneered: "this time will completely crush you into slag, never want to revive!"


    "You can''t do it, mortal. Without the help of Da Luo Jinxian, even if you have Xuanyuan sword to protect your body, you can''t defeat me."


    Heaven devil already knows that weak water is wounded and has no fighting power. If not, he will not appear in front of Yue Fei so boldly, because he knows that this is his only chance. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill Yue Fei, he will be more and more dangerous in the future.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of mortals! If I can kill you once, I can kill you twice! "


    Yue Fei yelled, "now let go of all the people you''ve captured. I can consider giving you a good time!"


    "Oh, are you an idiot? Of course, those people have been swallowed up by me. "


    The demon pointed to his stomach and showed a satisfied expression: "I didn''t know before. It''s so convenient that I can provide power for you."


    "I thought why you came here, but it was --" the devil was talking, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei suddenly came with a sword, and he quickly avoided, and then he was furious: "mean mortal! Don''t you want the lives of those people? "


    Yue Fei sneered and said: "I just yell as a routine. If they die, it''s only their bad life. If they don''t die, you can find them after killing you. Anyway, you will die! The devil looks at the sword


    Yue is not lucky. He is full of Qi. Xuanyuan sword is humming. The noble and healthy qi is gushing out continuously, cutting to the demons!


    However, the demon didn''t evade. After knowing Yue Fei''s intention, he had confidence. He stood there and let the sword cut him. He sneered and said, "if I die, those people will be buried with me!"


    Looking at the flying sword which was close at hand but stopped abruptly, the demon stretched out a finger and pointed the Xuanyuan sword. That finger was immediately burned to ashes by the strong Haoran righteousness: "tut Tut, this thing is really dangerous. Take it back quickly. I don''t like this dangerous thing appearing in front of me."


    Yue Fei looked at the demon without expression: "let them go, I''ll give you a good time. Don''t force me to make a choice I don''t want to make."


    "There is a saying in the world. I think it''s very good. There is no permanent enemy in this world, only permanent interests." Tianmo leisurely bypassed Xuanyuan sword and said very calmly: "moreover, there is no black or white saying in this worldly affairs, there is no absolute good and evil, there is no life and death hatred between us, why do we have to go to this step?"


    "Why can''t you and I control the world together? I''ve been looking for many agents these days, and everyone is very interested in my proposal, but their qualifications are so poor that they can''t bear the power I''ve provided them. If they have ambition but no corresponding strength, they are just daydreaming waste. "


    "I think that you are a practitioner, and the purpose is to cultivate into an immortal. There is nothing worthy of your nostalgia in the mortal world. Sooner or later, you will leave the mortal world. In this case, why don''t you cooperate with me? You help me to rule the world, and I can collect resources from all over the world to help you become an immortal. This is what you mortals call mutual benefit and win-win, the general trend of the times


    Tianmo said that he thought it was very reasonable. Now the world is a place of collusion, and there are many places to hide evils. It''s very difficult to find a really kind person. This is the place where he is intoxicated. Only this kind of person''s emotions are the best tonic for him. In fact, he has no idea of controlling the world, What he wants is to make the world more chaotic and degenerate. As long as someone can do it, he doesn''t mind who controls the world.


    "This kind of agreement..." Yue Fei said with a low head: "since we met for the first time, it has never been possible to reach it. What''s more, you''ve forced me to make a choice! "


    Yue Fei raised his head, pointed Xuanyuan sword at the devil, and said coldly: "among the people you swallow, there is a woman I like. When you swallow her, we will be immortal! In order to avenge her, I will never cooperate with you! "


    The first time he appeared, he cheated Li Xinyi. This time, he kidnapped Li Yu. Yue Fei doubted whether this guy had a problem with their mother and daughter. As far as Yue Fei is concerned, Tianmo is a complete enemy. There is no possibility of cooperation at all.


    But his words also laid a trap for the demon.


    "Just because of a woman What does that man look like? Maybe we can also talk about cooperation... "


    After hearing what Yue Fei said, the demon asked subconsciously.


    "Ice gauze! Yuxuzi! Do it


    Yue Fei suddenly yelled, speed surge, Xuanyuan sword is mercilessly cut to the devil!


    Although Tianmo just said a word, Yue Fei had got the information he wanted. After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Tianmo''s reaction is not chagrin, regret or scorn, but subconsciously questioning her appearance.


    This means that the devil wants to remember who is more important among the people he swallowed. Similarly, he thinks that he can continue to talk about cooperation, which means that there is a great possibility that those people are still alive!

 Chapter 379

    To tell you the truth, Yue Fei has no aversion to cooperating with the demons. Now society is like this. It''s too difficult to start from scratch. If you don''t walk in the gray area, you may be exploited at the bottom all your life.


    As Tianmo said, he would certainly be willing to cooperate with any person on the street to ensure that they are accurate. But the problem is that those people are only ambitious, and they have no such qualifications at all. Even if they have the opportunity, it''s useless.


    In other words, if it wasn''t the weak water who found Yue Fei in the beginning, but the devil, maybe Yue Fei is on the road of dictator now.


    Unfortunately, there are no so-called "ifs" and "ifs" in the world. It''s weak water that finds Yue Fei, which means that he will never die with the demons.


    After getting the news that Li Yu might not be dead from the buried language trap, Yue Fei immediately gave the order to attack. In an instant, bingsha and yuxuzi rushed up. A blue and a white light directly attacked the demons from the left and right hands. Yue Fei did not hesitate to raise Xuanyuan sword and rushed up.


    Yue Fei''s attack without saying a word disrupts the steps of Tianmo. Even Tianmo, who is familiar with mortal psychology, is confused. Doesn''t this guy care about the people he swallows? Why can we attack without hesitation? Isn''t he afraid that those people will be buried with him? Or does he actually not care about those people, just find an excuse to distract himself?


    But the devil can feel that Yue Fei''s heart is not much against cooperating with him, but he can wave his sword to himself without hesitation.


    It''s contradictory! It doesn''t make sense!


    For the first time in history, demons feel that people''s hearts are really complex things.


    "Mortals are really mean!"


    The demons roared, and the black demons howled in all directions. A dark shield blocked the attack of bingsha and yuxuzi, but it couldn''t stop Yue Fei''s fierce sword.


    Just a sword, the black shield burst into pieces!


    "The devil is in the world!"


    The devil roared, and for a moment, the sky and the earth became dark. It seemed that they were directly from the day to the night. The sudden explosion of evil spirit threw Yue Fei out. The devil flashed and appeared directly behind Yue Fei. There was a black spike in his hand. He raised his hand and stabbed Yue Fei''s vest!


    Yue Fei can clearly feel the danger on his back. At the critical moment, he gathers all the noble and upright Qi in his back. He expects that the devil''s attack on that day will not break the noble and upright Qi.


    But I don''t want to, the attack on the back is imminent! Before he could react, the air in front of him was twisted. A black sword appeared from the void and stabbed directly at his head!


    "Damn it


    Yue Fei quickly avoids the attack, but he sees that the black sword has killed him. The distance is getting closer and closer. Bingsha and yuxuzi have no time to save him!


    "The boss is too stupid! The one behind is obviously a separate body


    Ah Huang hides in the corner and turns his mouth straight. He is no longer able to intervene in this level of fighting. Even if it turns into the original shape, it is just a meal for the demons. Even yuxuzi can only sweep the array from the side. The main attack force is bingsha and Yuefei.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder came down from the sky and hit the demon. Suddenly, the demon stagnated. Yue had to escape. In a hurry, he was in a cold sweat!


    "You little loach again!"


    Tianmo glances at Linglong, and immediately recognizes her. In the last battle, bingsha and Linglong joined hands to make him in a hurry for a long time. This time, the enemy is very jealous. Without saying a word, they directly lock the target and enlarge the move!


    "The tide of darkness!"


    "It''s just a devil, and he dares to talk wild!"


    Linglong was angry when she heard the devil''s words! She is a noble dragon. How dare you say she is a little loach!? This is the most vicious abuse!


    Linglong pointed to the sky and the earth, and the aura of heaven and earth around her began to surge wildly. She sang in a high voice: "the air of heaven and earth condenses in the body, and the thunder in all directions listens to the command - Thunder moves all directions!"


    Just in a flash, all around became the main venue of Tianlei. The dazzling and violent Tianlei was so dense that people were dazzled, almost like spider web. These Tianlei were under the control of Linglong at this time, and they all split to Tianmo!


    Tianlei is also the energy of Zhigang Zhiyang, which is similar to Haoran Zhengqi. Although it doesn''t have such a pure relationship of restraint, Tianmo can''t covet it. He repeatedly plays several magic tricks to resist the attack of Tianlei. For a moment, the sky thunders, and the whole Linjiang city is shaking.


    At this time, those who escaped from the village in the city were still glad that they had escaped quickly. They all thought that there was a big explosion inside.


    Although he was suppressed by exquisite magic at the moment, the demon didn''t seem to panic. What he was really afraid of was Yue Fei''s noble righteousness. In addition, even the freezing of ice gauze and the fierce sword Qi of yuxuzi were just drizzle for him.


    However, Linglong''s raid made Yue have to escape from Shengtian, which made Tianmo very angry.


    "The flame rises!"


    After the demons blocked a series of thunder, they did not hesitate to fight back, and the black flame rushed to all directions, as if to devour everything in the world! The surrounding buildings completely disappeared in the moment when they were touched by the magic flame, and even the space was severely distorted. We can see its terrible power!


    Yue feizhen''s sword exclaimed: "Haoran upright Qi protects my body, the power of gold and black shines everywhere - the great sun curse!"


    When the sun mantra mixed with Haoran Zhengqi shining everywhere, it had a violent collision with the black magic flame. The Haoran Zhengqi in Xuanyuan sword was almost endless. Between the ebb and flow, the black magic flame was suppressed by Yue Fei!


    This move was learned by Yue Fei and weak water in the previous battle. It is the most effective way to drive out the hidden demons and fight against such a wide range of evil attacks.


    Even the demons hiding in the dark were burned by the bright Haoran Zhengqi, and made a painful roar.


    "Up! The evildoer! Take my sword


    Yuxuzi immediately took advantage of the opportunity to enter. With a wave of his sword finger, the momentum of the flying sword soared, and the sword Qi of tens of feet roared to the devil!


    "Get out of my way!"


    The demon in the pain didn''t even look at it. He roared angrily. His black Qi was boiling and the black light flashed suddenly. Yuxuzi''s sword Qi had no effect. Not only that, yuxuzi was attacked by the force of counter attack, and his internal organs were injured.


    Ice gauze at this time has already changed the attitude, no longer play before the mentality, began to fight seriously.


    "Linglong!"


    Just a look in her eyes, Linglong immediately understood the meaning of ice gauze, opened her mouth with a dragon chant, suddenly the sky was cloudy, lightning and thunder, and in the blink of an eye it began to rain heavily!


    "The essence of the dark ice - the frozen world!"


    The serious ice gauze actually sacrificed her life magic weapon, which is also her essence. As soon as the essence of the dark ice, which was born in the flood and wasteland, and the essence of the dark ice with dark blue light, appeared, the temperature of the surroundings immediately dropped sharply, and the rain in the air had been completely frozen and turned into an extremely sharp ice needle.


    In addition, the magic released by bingsha seems to have changed the surrounding environment. The aura of heaven and earth, which was originally controlled by the demons, began to reverse at this moment, betrayed the will of the demons, and was plundered by bingsha. Because of her special identity, those auras were accompanied by a wonderful breath of black ice at the moment when she cast the magic, Demons can''t continue to draw power.


    "Go to hell! Ice''s killing array


    Ice gauze chided, not sparing the body''s mana, a huge array spinning in the sky, at the moment, the ice thorns in the sky are all under her control, crazy to the devil!


    These ice needles are not only formed after the rain is frozen. The extremely cold breath released by the ice yarn completely changes the structure of the ice needles, and makes them have the extremely cold breath. Coupled with the ice epidemic effect of the ice yarn itself, this kind of ice needle will be a headache for the demon king for a long time.


    The dense ice needle is like a whirling tornado, which completely submerges the demon in the boundless attack. Even if the demon can carry one wave of attack, it will certainly not be able to resist the next wave. What''s more, the demon is injured by Yue Fei''s noble righteousness?


    So ice gauze is full of confidence at the moment, waiting to see the demon under his attack was completely frozen.


    However, the fact is always beyond everyone''s expectation. Just when bingsha feels that the battle has been ended by herself, Tianmo, who is in the ice killing array, suddenly runs away!


    "The devil disintegrates!"


    With the roar of the demon, the ice killing array was smashed by him. Countless ice needles lost the restriction of the array and began to become chaotic. In order to prevent accidental injury, ice gauze had to disperse the power attached to the ice needles.


    At this time, the demon, who could see the shape of human beings, completely changed. His dark body expanded dozens of times like a thick fog. Besides that, there were some small balls flying around him. From time to time, those small balls sent out dark red lightning to split on the demon. Only two dark red light spots were left where his eyes were, There is a very strange smell all over the body.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the power of the demon has doubled!


    The power of the demons has become stronger, but the power of bingsha and Linglong has become weaker. After all, the mana they use now is not obtained by their own cultivation, but by Yue Fei''s special constitution. The longer the battle lasts, the weaker their strength will become. On the contrary, the demons will become stronger and stronger!


    Yue Fei''s face is very ugly. He used this move in the battle before. At that time, he thought it was a way for the devil to escape. Now it seems that this spell is not used to escape, but a must kill skill at the bottom of the box!


    The situation is more and more dangerous!

 Chapter 380

    Yue Fei''s face is very dignified. Bingsha and Linglong still have 80% of the fighting power, and he is still in good condition. He has 89% of the fighting power. Yuxuzi can''t play any other role except for raiding and harassing. Tianmo''s strength is too strong. She is already at the level of crushing. What''s more, she is injured and in bad condition, The repression is more obvious.


    What should I do?


    Tianmo will not give Yue Fei any chance to think at all. Once Tianmo disintegrates, his remaining fighting time will be extremely limited. If he can''t solve the battle in a stick of incense, he must be ready to run away - just like last time.


    That mortal must be killed!


    The idea of heaven devil moves. Suddenly, there is a wave in the air under Yue Fei''s body. The black and red devil gas gushes out, which directly takes Yue Fei by surprise!


    Come on! It''s so fast!


    Yue Fei is rolling in the air. Even if he has been hit, his brain hasn''t responded!


    "Jie Jie... Are you... Ready to die?"


    The demon sent out a burst of gloomy laughter, the black filth began to fluctuate violently, and the extremely frightening magic power quickly gathered. Even Yue Fei, who knew little about the cultivation world, knew that this guy was definitely going to enlarge his moves!


    "Fall into the deepest despair -- the shadow of the nether world!"


    Yue Fei only felt a flash of black light in front of him, and his eyes suddenly became blind. No, he was not blind, because he could still see the Xuanyuan sword in his hand. But in addition, all the light of the world seemed to be absorbed by the demons. Except for the Xuanyuan sword, he could not see anything at all!


    "Haoran Zhengqi protects my body, and the power of Jinwu shines everywhere - the great sun curse!"


    Yue Fei repeated his old skill and offered the great sun curse again. However, the bright golden light just appeared and disappeared in a moment. The darkness around him could devour all the power of light! Not only that, Yue Fei also felt that the darkness around him seemed to be eroding his mind!


    If it wasn''t for the noble and peaceful spirit in Xuanyuan sword that had been protecting him, he would have been swallowed by the darkness and become the servant of the demon!


    "No!"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s face changed, he had Xuanyuan sword to protect his body, so he didn''t have to worry about it, but what about bingsha and Linglong? Those two guys are absolute idiots. They are most likely to be fooled. In this case, the possibility of being taken advantage of by the devil is also very high!


    "Damn it


    Yue Fei angrily shot out a sword Qi, but the golden sword Qi was only three feet away from the body, and then disappeared in the invisible.


    "Poof!"


    Yue Fei was suddenly stabbed in the shoulder by the silent attack, and his Xuanyuan sword almost came out!


    And the enemy!


    Yue Fei is in a cold sweat, but he can''t move at this time, because he can''t see the surrounding environment. Who knows if there will be more enemies around?


    So Yue Fei had to heighten his vigilance. Gang Qiyi and Haoran Zhengqi were mobilized with all their strength, holding fast to the noumenon and waiting for work with ease.


    At this time, on the other side, bingsha is holding two swords of black ice to be alert. Since she entered the dark world, she has a very bad feeling. She is restless and seems to want to cut something.


    "No, the darkness here is very wrong. It seems to be eroding Miss Ben!"


    Ice gauze soon found the reason, slightly a Zheng, she groped out a Haoran Dan swallow.


    "Cut, it''s really a pediatrician. I thought it was a powerful move. I didn''t expect that it was this. I really let Miss Ben down."


    Ice gauze curls her mouth. After Haoran Dan swallows it, the erosion of darkness stops. Under the protection of Haoran Dan, her reason can return completely.


    "But where is the enemy? It''s impossible to have such a powerful spell without an enemy? "


    Ice gauze show frown, can''t find the enemy let her very unhappy, just like a whore has taken off his pants but can''t find Miss - well, this metaphor is very vulgar, but can accurately describe ice gauze at the moment mood.


    "Is it hard, he thought - eh? It''s the master


    As soon as bingsha guessed the motive of the demon in her heart, she saw a flash of golden light in the dark, and immediately flew in that direction happily. Although there was darkness around, she soon found the figure with golden light all over her body.


    "Master!"


    "Ice gauze? Watch it! There are enemies here


    Yue Fei was very surprised when she saw bingsha and reminded her to be more alert.


    "The enemy? Where is the enemy? I haven''t met any enemies at all


    Ice gauze is very strange, after flying to Yue Fei''s side, see Yue Fei''s bloody shoulder, she was scared: "master! You''re hurt! "


    "Well!" Yue Fei showed a wry smile, "just now I was accidentally attacked by him, but if you come, we don''t have to be afraid of the attack behind us."


    "Good!" Ice gauze confidently waved the sword of black ice, "if he dares to come, Miss Ben will let him go!"


    They floated back-to-back in the air, still surrounded by a quiet dark, can not see anything.


    "Master, if the guy who attacked you shows up again, Miss Ben will - Oh!"


    Yue Fei behind the ice gauze cuts his sword at the ice gauze silently. Ice gauze is unprepared and cuts a frightening wound on her back!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!? Is the mind eroded by darkness? "


    Ice gauze screamed, and quickly frozen the wound with ice. Looking at Yue Fei''s face, she was stunned and exclaimed: "no! incorrect! You are not the master


    Yue Fei just now has already changed into another look. His dark figure is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. If his hands were not stained with the blood in ice gauze, it would have been frozen there. Ice gauze could not even see him!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    He was cheated by the enemy with such a simple means, and even almost died in his hands. The ice gauze was completely furious, the hair was windless, and the cold storm rose from the ground, whistling wildly, the temperature was falling, and soon broke through more than 100 degrees below zero. At this temperature, even steel was as brittle as glass!


    "Go and die!"


    The ice gauze of violent walk completely regardless of the injury on his body, numerous sharp ice spines ejected from the storm, rushed to the assassin in the dark.


    However, just when the ice thorn was about to submerge him, the guy suddenly disappeared like smoke. The ice thorn rushed to the air and disappeared directly.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless. Under the attack of Miss Ben, even if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime!"


    Ice gauze has completely gone, her eyes have become pure ice blue, in order to revenge, she even swallowed a piece of guilingdan, followed by, she iced up, mana began to condense madly!


    "Bang bang"


    The assassins in the dark began to attack. However, when their attack fell on the ice covered by ice gauze, it was like hitting on a mirror. The damage completely rebounded back. Not only could they not destroy the ice, but they did not destroy themselves!


    When the ice gauze is deceived by Yue Fei, Linglong on the other side is in the same dilemma.


    "Stupid mortal!? Why do you attack us? "


    Linglong''s reaction was faster than the slow and natural ice gauze, so she didn''t get too serious injury, but she still doubted what happened.


    Because Yue Fei waved his sword at her!


    yes! Although Linglong has always hated this conceited person, and likes to talk to herself, and always likes to command her stupid mortal, she also knows that this stupid mortal cares about her from the bottom of her heart, so she generally complains about Yue Fei''s orders, but she will faithfully carry them out - that is, the so-called disrespect for integrity.


    But even if she was injured, Linglong still didn''t believe what happened: "stupid mortal! Are you corrupted by the darkness!? Use Haoran Zhengqi quickly


    Even she knows to take Haoran pill to resist erosion. She doesn''t believe that Yue Fei with Xuanyuan sword will be controlled by the dark!


    That "Yue Fei" did not hesitate to cut out a sword again. The sword was insidious, tricky and vicious. It was exquisite and dangerous, and it used its own double short sword Bihai Chaosheng to block the attack of "Yue Fei".


    All of a sudden, she was stunned, and then her face sank, and she said, "it''s a fake! How dare you tease such a noble man! go to hell! The blue sea, the tide, the waves


    Two daggers in the air a knock, suddenly in the dark sounded the sound of the roaring tide, although can''t see the sea, but Linglong can clearly feel, the sea is in his side!


    "You''re dead!"


    Linglong glared at the fake and said in a fierce voice: "nine heavy days of stormy waves!"


    As a result, the sound of the waves in the dark suddenly became violent and shrill. It seemed that it broke through the shackles of the dark in an instant and rushed out directly from Linglong. The huge waves with supreme magic power seemed to have the momentum of destroying everything. The fake in front was completely submerged by the surging waves before it even had time to hide. Not only that, In the water, but Linglong''s home, the fake had not even had time to escape, it was suddenly torn to pieces by the big and small whirlpool!


    "Damn, I was almost cheated by the fake. It''s all the fault of that stupid mortal!"


    Linglong floats on the water and curses fiercely. She has blamed Yue Fei for being cheated.


    "After you go out, you must count on him - well!"


    Linglong only felt dark in front of her eyes and suddenly fainted, her body rippling with the waves


    The next moment, the boundless blue water suddenly becomes as black as ink, and many dark shadows emerge from it. After these shadows completely block Linglong''s action ability, they disappear into the invisible.


    At this time, Yue Fei is still glued to the assassin in the dark!

 Chapter 381

    Linjiang city has completely fallen into chaos. From the sudden explosion at the beginning to the astonishing thunder and smoke and the sudden darkness, all these phenomena that can not be explained by science have made the residents of Linjiang City panic.


    At this time, even the police force dispatched by the Municipal Bureau is not enough. Yang yeyang, who thought he could get away, found that he really made a mistake, because he completely forgot that his responsibility was to wipe his ass for Yue Fei.


    Seeing that all the people in the Bureau were out, they had to fill up the old man who had swept the floor in his police uniform, but they could not stop the spread of chaos. Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue were about to collapse.


    "Why is the battle so big this time?"


    Yang yeyang has been speechless and tearful for thousands of years. It''s a good thing to say that in the past, almost all of them were small fights, or were controlled within the controllable range, so it''s very convenient for him to clean up. But this time, it''s almost directly under the eyes of millions of people in Linjiang city!


    "Maybe he has his own difficulties..."


    Xiao Yue still believes in Yue Fei. She thinks Yue Fei doesn''t want to make a big deal, but if he doesn''t cooperate, he can''t help it.


    Just when they had a headache, the Savior suddenly appeared.


    "Let your people evacuate. Just keep law and order nearby. Let''s come to the scene."


    Static dust son suddenly push the door and enter, sat on the back seat, two people startled.


    "Bang bang."


    Yang yeyang turned his head and saw Lin Danqing''s old face outside the car window. He quickly put down the window and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "This is my martial uncle." Lin Danqing pointed to jingchenzi, and then said, "that''s the boss of the special investigation department. Her words are the highest order. Do you understand?"


    Yang yeyang was stunned and then took a breath of air. The chief of the special affairs investigation department, independent of all the special units outside the Department, went straight to Tianting, the privileged class. The rows of small words rolled on the screen in his mind.


    "I understand! I''m going to evacuate the police and help maintain law and order! "


    Yang yeyang a salute, immediately picked up the walkie talkie began to give instructions.


    Jingchenzi nodded with satisfaction and looked up at the dark sky outside the window. Her brow was frowning. She was very worried. She was worried about not only the next situation, but also her grandmaster.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. That Hun boy has a big life. He''s blessed by nature. He won''t die so easily."


    As if to see the static dust son''s worry, Lin Danqing comforted her with a smile.


    "What son of a bitch!"


    Jingchenzi said angrily, "that''s the Grandmaster of our Taixu sect! Master, she''s an old man''s master


    "But." Lin Danqing, a very innocent stall holder, said with some pride: "he is my grandson-in-law. The generation in front of me is a Hun boy."


    Jingchenzi''s face suddenly froze, and then she thought of it. Then her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said: "well, the grandmaster and XIAOLINZI''s granddaughter are getting better. This guy will become grandmaster''s elder directly. If I collude with him... Bah! It''s a good relationship with my grandmaster. Don''t the two bastards, chuchenzi and danchenzi, who don''t understand the amorous feelings, have to call me grandmother? "


    Think so, static dust son discovers this matter son to have to make a head!


    "Martial uncle, the police have evacuated. Can you tell the disciples to block the scene?"


    "Let them do it, cover it up, and don''t be caught by the photographers."


    "No problem!"


    Under the action of the special affairs investigation section, the scene was completely blocked by the array. At the same time, the matching intelligence section also began to operate. What kind of spherical lightning destroyed the small building, and then the news of the once-in-a-million-year total solar eclipse appeared in Linjiang began to spread on the Internet, Although many astronomy enthusiasts point out that the position of the moon, the earth and the sun today can''t constitute a total solar eclipse at all, no one cares about them any more - how else can it be called a once-in-a-million-year event?


    Therefore, netizens who like to follow the crowd are the best ones to control. As long as they stir up a little contradiction, the original central problem will be immediately transferred


    At this time, the demon is still hanging in the air, but now he has completely dispersed into a dark fog, and Yuefei bingsha and Linglong are wrapped in the fog - that is, in the demon body!


    Yue Fei is still clinging to the dark assassins, but they can''t help each other. When the first assassin failed, Yue Fei raised his vigilance. He didn''t hesitate to expend the magic power in his body to strengthen the gang Qi suit, and Haoran Zhengqi was burning like a golden flame. As soon as the Assassins in the dark jumped on him, they would be burned up, It can''t hurt at all - but Yue Fei''s consumption is also very huge. You can see it from the sweat on his face.


    Linglong has been defeated, she is too proud, so she doesn''t consider that since she has been swallowed by the dark world, how can she summon the real sea water? What she calls is the sea of negative emotions formed by innumerable negative emotions in the demon body.


    Therefore, Linglong was completely deceived, even when she finally fainted under the boundless impact of negative emotions, she didn''t know what she was summoning.


    The ice gauze is shrouded in the ice shell, and now it is surrounded by dense dark shadows. Those are the incarnations of the heavenly demons. They are like a collection of countless heavenly demons, trying to use any attack to break the defense of the ice gauze. However, this layer of defense seems to be the strongest defense skill of the ice gauze, Although it has been attacking the incense continuously for half a time, the ice shell doesn''t mean to be broken at all.


    The essence of the ice blue black ice is hanging above the forehead of the ice gauze, from which many blue lines radiate. Some lines connect with the ice shell outside, while most lines connect with the ice gauze itself. At the moment, her eyes are mercilessly cold, and her mouth is murmuring. Her hair is windless, and her surging mana is concentrated to the extreme inside the ice shell, It''s almost liquid.


    And the consciousness has been scattered, thousands of incarnations of the demon also produced a very bad feeling, ice gauze hiding inside certainly not to delay time, but with the change of time, her more indifferent eyes let the demon think, and then drag down will certainly have something wrong, so he resolutely started, no longer retain any power, began to crazy suicide attack!


    Once again, the strength of climbing, one after another split hit on the ice shell, the explosion continued, a tea time passed, even such a solid ice shell appeared a crack!


    Seeing the crack in the ice shell, the demon was overjoyed and began to concentrate his firepower. He launched a concentrated suicide attack on the crack!


    However, when the demon felt that he was about to break the ice gauze defense, the ice gauze''s indifferent eyes suddenly had a wave.


    After the ice shell, there was a light blue liquid in essence. The ice gauze was hanging in it. Her hands were folded together. A mysterious Rune sent out a bright blue glow. She suddenly raised her head and said coldly, "go to hell, demon. After you go to hell, don''t forget to tell those people that Miss Ben is the strongest! The essence of dark ice -- the cold of destroying the world


    The ice gauze just slowly separated her hands, and a little pure dark blue light flew out of the rune, like a supernova explosion in the distant starry sky, fast, bright and deadly.


    Just in a flash, the whole sky above the village in the city solidified. It seemed that there was an obvious boundary between the world here and the outside world. Everything in the inner world was still, whether it was the flow of air, the tremor of the earth, or the ants and insects hiding in the corner. Everything was completely still.


    As if in this moment, everything in this space has died.


    The buildings on the ground, the earth, and... Everything in this space collapsed in an instant. Even the black fog scattered by the demons dissipated in the moment. It seemed that there was a hole in the sky, which went directly to the universe.


    Only Yue Fei, Linglong, yuxuzi and ahuang, who are judged by bingsha to be the targets of the friendly side, are not affected. Except for them, everything is nothing and collapses from the bottom.


    This is the strongest unique skill of ice gauze, and it is also the unique skill that she never used easily. The cold of exterminating the world freezes everything and smashes everything with unimaginable cold.


    Maybe it''s not clear, but in other words, it''s easy to understand that absolute zero is the most powerful skill of ice yarn. At this temperature, all matter will stop moving, all energy will disappear, the basic force will completely collapse, everything will collapse - it''s impossible to defend. This is the most powerful skill that only ice yarn can use.


    Because it takes a long time to prepare this spell, and it needs to be used together with the black ice armor, so bingsha has only used it two or three times since she was conscious. If it wasn''t for the devil''s play, she would not have used this spell so madly.


    With a "click" sound, the black ice armor protecting the ice gauze is broken and becomes scattered white ice fragments in the air. The expressionless ice gauze stands in the sky and seems to be examining the damage she has caused. At this moment, Yue Fei sees the arrogant and arrogant shadow of weak water on her


    "Hiss! It''s so cold. "


    Even with the deliberate protection of ice gauze, Yue Fei''s face turned blue, but then his face turned blue - how did Linglong faint!?


    "Wheeze, wheeze --"


    At this time, ah Huang rushed out, panting heavily, and growled, "he''s not dead yet!"


    "What


    Yue Fei was startled. At the next moment, a dark fog appeared in front of him. It was not far away from him. It was the devil!


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    Yue Fei was shocked and Xuanyuan sword rose up!


    Fog condensation, demons appear again, but at this time he has been extremely weak, I''m afraid Lin Danqing can cut him, but! He''s not afraid! On the contrary, he appeared in front of Yue Fei!


    Not only that, he did not hurry to sacrifice more than 20 black beads

 Chapter 382

    "I don''t know what gives you the confidence to attack me, and I don''t know who you want, but..."


    The shadow of the demon becomes empty and ethereal. You don''t need to feel it to know that he is weak to the extreme.


    "If you still want to attack me, I will crush these people one by one!"


    The black beads in the demon''s hands began to flicker, like a bomb about to explode.


    Yue Fei''s face suddenly became very ugly. He wanted to kill the demons in one go, and then he could save those people. But unexpectedly, the demons trapped those people with magic and kept them around all the time.


    I''m afraid that''s how he has been drawing on their strength to maintain the fight.


    At this time, the ice gauze, which had been floating there, suddenly fell down. Yue Fei rushed to catch her. This guy tried so hard that he already fainted!


    Linglong has been in a coma for a long time, and all the two major fighting forces have lost their strength. Now only Yue Fei and Yu Xuzi are still fighting!


    "What do you want?"


    Yue Fei stares at the demon coldly. This guy is dying. He even wants to threaten himself with hostages!


    To tell you the truth, if Li Yu wasn''t in it, Yue Fei would never care about the lives of those people. But now it''s because Li Yu is trapped that he can''t really launch an attack.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing that his plan worked, the demon immediately laughed and played with the bead beside him. He said jokingly, "I want to join hands with you to control the world, but you don''t want to cooperate with me."


    "I promise you, let those people go."


    Yue Fei didn''t even want to talk.


    Even the demon with strange behavior and confused thinking is confused by Yue Fei''s words. How could he agree so easily? Where is the determination to refuse so decisively before!?


    "Well! Promise me now? It''s too late! "


    Yue Fei agreed to cooperate with him so easily. On the contrary, the devil was a little uneasy. He snorted coldly and said, "there are many people who want to cooperate with me. I never give the same person a second chance!"


    "I promise you, but not yet?" Yue Fei frowned, "what do you want?"


    "No, let me think about it carefully - Oh, by the way, your noble righteousness is too dangerous for me. Let''s abandon yourself first."


    The demon said his idea very flatly.


    Yue Fei''s face became very ugly: "it''s impossible!"


    Yes, Yue Fei is very concerned about Li Yu''s life and death, but if he loses his strength, his own safety can not be guaranteed, let alone save Li Yu. So it''s impossible for him to listen to the suggestion of Tianmo. Don''t say that it''s the big reason that love is not enough. Yue Fei is not a fool. He knows very well what will happen if he does that.


    "Jie Jie... Don''t you really care about the life and death of these people? Are you not afraid of being accused by thousands of people and scolded by thousands of people? What''s more, there are people you care about, aren''t there? Are you not afraid that I will kill her? "


    Tianmo was surprised, because as far as he knew, this kind of means should be unfavourable. Stupid mortals like to do this kind of stupid thing most, because they care about the attitude of public opinion. Even the greatest hero will become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    But Yue Fei didn''t do that.


    "Yes, I care about their life and death, but if I don''t have the power to threaten you, even my own safety can''t be guaranteed, why do I believe you will let them go? In the end, I''m afraid even I will be your slave. "


    Yue Fei sneered: "what''s more, what you are holding is your last straw. If you kill them, you will die next. Although I will be very sad, I can also avenge them. This is the only thing I can do for them. If I can save them, it''s their life. If I can''t, it''s their life."


    Fuck! This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense! As Yue Fei said, he thought he could command Yue Fei with his last good hand, but what he didn''t expect was that Yue Fei''s brain didn''t have the slightest sign of being controlled by sensibility, and his organization was extremely clear, and he could balance sensibility and rationality so well!


    So, I hate rational people most! The demon roared angrily: "don''t think I dare not do this! If I want to die, I''m going to die with you. I''ve got so many people on my back that I''m worth it! "


    Yue Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly, "do you know? We have an old saying here, "barking dogs don''t bite, biting dogs don''t bark." do you know what it means


    The devil is always on guard and ignores Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei continued: "that is to say, the more noisy the guy is, the less threatening he is... So I''m sure you don''t dare to do that because you are afraid of death. You are more afraid of death than anyone else!"


    I don''t know if Yue Fei said it was on my mind, but the devil stayed for a while.


    "Although you are the heaven devil, the most powerful among the innumerable demons, you don''t have any consciousness like the heart devil. Even if you die, you don''t have any feeling. You will cultivate consciously like ordinary people, which proves that you are also afraid of death. Even the one who is most afraid of death in the heart devil has the chance to cultivate into the heaven devil!"


    Yue Fei secretly winked at Yu Xuzi and continued to oppress the demons with a sneer: "as long as you have a self-conscious life, no matter gods or demons, you will be afraid of death. This is the instinct of life, and you can''t avoid it! If you kill them, you will die. But if you don''t kill them, you still have a chance of life. If you are afraid of death, it is absolutely impossible for you to give up this life easily. Am I right


    The devil trembles, not because he is angry, but because he is afraid. As a collection of mortal negative consciousness, this is the first time that he has been seen through his heart by mortals! He has always used psychological tactics against mortals, but this time, he has tasted the bitter fruit.


    As Yue Fei said, he doesn''t want to die! When he was born in nothingness, the moment of consciousness, he knew that he could not die, he wanted to live! So he devoured countless of the same kind, expanding himself, until today, so he does not want to die, he also wants to continue to practice, until one day become the eternal existence!


    Only the real existence of immortality is the strongest!


    "It seems that I''m right... How about this? You let them go and I''ll spare you a way to live. How about this suggestion


    Yue Fei was pleasantly surprised. He just tried to use some psychological knowledge he saw occasionally before, but he was right. As a result, the behavior of the demon became a little hesitant, and this hesitation undoubtedly became an opportunity for Yu Xuzi to start.


    Yue Fei''s proposal made the demon have a trace of heart, but he also had deep doubts, he was extremely alert to look at Yue Fei: "would you let me go so easily? How can I believe you if I don''t know what to say? "


    "Well, how about I take a vow? As you know, practitioners never swear easily, everything will involve karma, so you should believe it? "


    Yue Fei looks at Yu Xuzi, and she has approached the demon for tens of meters. The sky devil is now weak almost dissipated, and even now has not sensed the approaching of yuxuzi.


    After all, yuxuzi was also a practitioner in Yuan Dynasty, the strongest mortal in the world today.


    The demon hesitated. There was no doubt that Yue Fei''s suggestion would do him no harm. If the practitioner swore to heaven, he could not break his oath. However, he just lost his power temporarily. As long as he could escape from heaven, he would soon regain his power and even become stronger. At that time, no matter revenge or anything, it was not a problem.


    "So you swear at once!"


    Seeing that Yue Fei really wanted to save these people, the demon was relieved.


    With a smile, Yue Fei raised his Xuanyuan sword and said in a loud voice: "I, Yue Fei, swear to heaven that if the demon releases twenty-eight hostages, I will let him go. If the demon does not release them, I will kill them completely. If I disobey this oath, I will be killed by wanlei, burned by Tianhuo, broken by Yuanshen, and never be able to live beyond the limit of life..."


    Hearing Yue Fei''s vow, the demon felt that he was lucky enough to get his life back. He was very happy and cursed Yue Fei: "I''ve suffered such a big loss, but I''m still too careless. I''ll stay away this time. When I''m ready for my magic, I''ll take revenge. This is Xuanyuan sword in my hand, If you want to improve your health, you must get rid of it quickly. Otherwise, you will suffer a great deal! "


    Yue Fei, who was swearing, paid close attention to the demon and found that he was attracted by himself. Suddenly, he was moved in his heart: "so, the oath is void! Do it


    Yuxuzi, who had been well prepared, responded and moved as fast as lightning. At this moment, she poured out all her mana, and the speed was fast to the limit!


    Just a flash, she had already taken those 28 beads from the devil''s hands, and even more quickly, she would take them to escape a hundred miles away!


    "Die


    Yue Fei had already accumulated his strength in secret. As soon as he gave the order to Yu Xuzi, he had already started. The surging righteousness broke out again, and a huge circle of golden sword formation blocked the demons in an instant.


    "How dare you break the oath!"


    The devil was shocked, crazy impact around, want to escape, but he found that the surrounding has been firmly locked!


    "I didn''t swear, you idiot!" Yue Fei scolded, Xuanyuan sword roared out, and yelled: "the extreme way of the sword, the heroic realm, the ring of peace of mind!"


    Thousands of golden swords burst out in an instant. At that moment, the dark sky was dyed pale gold, and the besieged demons were completely destroyed.


    Even the dregs no longer exist, this time, he is really gone.

 Chapter 383

    Although Tianmo is dead, the damage he caused and the chaos Yue Fei deliberately caused to protect those people will end slowly. There is an atmospheric cavity in the sky suddenly, and it will take a long time to recover. Before that, no one can enter here, otherwise the space radiation will cause fatal damage.


    The smashed buildings and lost property can only be subsidized by the funds of the special investigation division. However, if it is to be rebuilt here, it will save the cost of demolition.


    These are the tasks of Lin Danqing and Yang yeyang. As for Yue Fei, he has other things to do now.


    Yue Fei, holding bingsha and Linglong in one hand, calls yuxuzi and ahuang. He doesn''t even have time to say hello to jingchenzi, so he turns around and flies home.


    After returning home, Yue Fei finds the weak water and puts the two little girls beside her. There''s no way.


    "Linglong was attacked by the demons. Her filthy Qi suddenly eroded into her body and disturbed her mana, so she was in a coma. As long as you use Haoran Zhengqi to heal her, she will soon recover."


    Weak water just looked at it and found the cause of the problem, but the ice gauze was in some trouble, even she could not see the problem.


    Yue Fei added: "this guy was enraged by the demon. He drove it up and killed the demon in a second, but it seems that he was overdrawn too much, which is similar to the situation before you."


    Weak water brow a wrinkly: "that I also have no way, up to now how I wake up all still confused."


    After thinking about it, qingfan tentatively said, "why don''t you ask Yuening to come up and have a try?"


    Before Yue Ning can wake up the weak water in a coma, maybe this time let her try again will also have a miraculous effect.


    Weak water nodded and said, "I''m afraid that''s the only way."


    Yue Fei hesitated for a moment and said, "have a try."


    Then ah Huang went to call Yue Ning up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yue Ning came in, she saw everyone''s frown tightening. She was worried: "what happened again?"


    "Elder sister, how did you wake up weak water before? Do you still have any impression?"


    Yue Ning shook her head: "I have no impression at all."


    "No matter, try it first, sister. Just like the way you woke up weak water last time, you hold the hand of ice gauze and pass the mana to try."


    Dead horse as a live horse doctor, Yue Fei now can only come up with such a way.


    Yue Ning, sitting beside the bed, holds the ice gauze''s little hand, and the gentle magic power slowly passes by. People around her are watching nervously, especially the weak water. Although she is playing the game machine with disdain, the corner of her eye has been paying attention to the situation here.


    "No way." After a long time, Yue Ningcai shook his head and said, "there is no reaction at all, and there is no feeling of pulling off. It''s different from last time."


    That is to say, the reason why Yue Ning wakes up the weak water last time is that there is some strange relationship between them? Yue Fei always felt that this guess seemed to hit the truth by accident.


    "Now we have to wait for bingsha to wake up after she has healed herself."


    Yue Fei sighed. The demons would hide among the ordinary people. How could those guys not? Maybe they are lying in ambush all around and keeping an eye on them all the time. At such a critical moment, they have lost a fighting capacity. The situation is worrying.


    If ice gauze was just a natural fool in Yue Fei''s mind before, this battle with the demons made him see the other side of ice gauze. The fighting power of the horror watch is almost at the level of the demon king. If ice gauze didn''t deliberately control the scope of the cold of extermination, I''m afraid it would not be just a small area


    Bingsha''s fighting power plays an important role in Yue Fei''s weak side. Now that she is in a coma, she can only be careful for a while.


    "And this, by the way."


    Yue Fei waved to Yu Xuzi. Yu Xuzi immediately opened his hand with joy and pride, and the twenty-eight black beads fluttered out.


    "What is this?"


    Weak water felt the disgusting smell from above, which made her extremely disgusted.


    "The thing that the demon uses to trap those people may be his magic or some kind of magic weapon. Do you know how to crack it?"


    Yue Fei looks at the weak water nervously. If she says she won''t, everything she is busy with today is meaningless.


    "Such pure filth is obviously his magic, but it''s strange that his magic hasn''t dissipated after he died."


    Weak water held back disgust and seized a bead. After observing it carefully for a while, he said with disdain, "it''s a self-contained magic trick. Its technique is very clever. It may take a while to crack it. However, it belongs to the power of filth and evil. Don''t you just destroy them with Haoran Zhengqi? "


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that if I can''t control it well, I''ll hurt the people inside."


    "It''s Li Yu." Weak water sneer, "sure enough, only women are in my head. Instead of staring at her, it''s better to let the power of qingfan and September recover as soon as possible. "


    "Gee, Gee!"


    Qingfan waved his hands in panic: "why did you mention me all of a sudden? I, I am not so anxious! And, and that kind of thing, that kind of thing... "


    What''s the shame of this time? Has been staring at the fool servant''s face, weak water straight mouth, thoughts are written on the face!


    "What''s the matter?"


    September pokes her head curiously. She can''t understand what these people are saying.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Yue Fei covers September''s ears in a hurry. These unruly guys, he must guard this last piece of pure heart!


    But then again, even looking at the youngest and purest September, it seems that the actual age is not small, right? That is to say, this is actually a legal Lori? That is to say, even things like this and that, even things like [beep] and [beep] are actually reasonable? When I think about it, I suddenly want to do something terrible


    Oh, no, I lose my mind if I''m not careful!


    "What about these things now?"


    Yue Fei pointed to the balls... Oh no, it''s the people... Well, in fact, it''s the things that look like the ball is actually a person but come back to say it''s still a ball.


    "I''ll do something as soon as possible. I can recover some strength in a few days. You''d better pray that they won''t die suddenly in the meantime." Weak water snorted, and then impatiently issued the expulsion order: "now all out! I''m sick of so many people! "


    In fact, weak water has no interest in the life and death of those people. If it''s not for Yue Fei''s face, she doesn''t even care. But she doesn''t know why she would agree. It''s very troublesome and not good.


    Well, maybe it''s just a reward for the progress of this stupid apprentice.


    Weak water so convinced himself.


    "Sister Yu is trapped in it now. What should Xinyi do?"


    In the living room, Yue Ning suddenly frowns and asks Yue Fei that Li Xinyi will be leaving school soon. If she doesn''t see Li Yu in the evening, she will be in trouble by herself.


    "I''ll pick her up at school later. Let her live with us these days. "


    Yue Fei has only one way to think left and right. Another way is to let Ning Hailan take care of Li Xinyi. But that will make her think wildly and worry blindly. So it''s better to take her home and tell her what happened.


    "That''s the only way. By the way, when are you going to treat Linglong?"


    "Let''s wait for the evening." Yue Fei raised his hand with a bitter smile. "Now I''m a little empty."


    Although the biggest consumption in the battle just now was ice gauze, Yue Fei also took on a lot of pressure, and finally used the extreme way of sword, not only to kill the demons, but also to release a lot of magic power containing noble righteousness to purify the surrounding environment, at the same time to block the actions of the demons. Now he also has little fighting power.


    "It''s not good to have a weak body, boss. You have to make up for it. It''s not good to have a strong kidney in the back palace."


    "Chop off your dog [beep] and make me a stew?"


    Ah Huang said with awe inspiring righteousness: "as long as the boss is willing to drink, I will give up!"


    Originally, I wanted to threaten ah Huang, but after listening to him, I was disgusted by the picture in my mind.


    This guy is no longer an ordinary dog. Even if he cuts off one, it''s easy to grow another one. So, of course, ah Huang is not afraid.


    Well, try Shangyue. He''s not just talking. He''s not interested in ah Huang''s [beep].


    Yue Fei is resting on the sofa. Although he is still surrounded by the familiar environment, familiar people and leisurely atmosphere, he always feels that this kind of peaceful life seems to be far away from him. Yes, after he has mastered the power of transcendence, it becomes a luxury to enjoy the original life.


    Now there are still many enemies who covet them. They are very dangerous. They are no worse than the demons. If they are not careful, they will regret. So Yue Fei must do his best to become stronger. At least, he must be strong enough to protect the people around him.


    If you want to enjoy the original life, I''m afraid you have to wait until you kill all the enemies in the dark!


    After a short rest at home, Yue Fei went out ahead of time. Because he was a little weak at the moment, he chose to walk to school on the principle of saving a little.


    When he arrived at the school gate, it was not over yet. Yue Fei was relieved. It was better than going after someone after class.


    After waiting for a while, the school rings the bell and Yue Fei calls Li Xinyi.


    "Boss?"


    After receiving Yue Fei''s call, Li Xinyi was both surprised and pleased, and asked with a little surprise, "what''s the wind blowing today? What can I do for you, boss? "


    "I''ll pick you up at the school gate. Come out quickly."

 Chapter 384

    When Yue Fei is waiting for Li Xinyi at the door, he suddenly has a strange feeling. It''s like he has suddenly become a father, worried about his daughter''s running around after school and running to pick her up.


    Usually, there are not so many parents at the school gate, but maybe it''s because of the chaos in the north of the city today, So parents are a little uneasy, so today the school gate is blocked by parents.


    Listening to their noisy comments, Yue Fei deeply felt the feelings of his parents. Whether it was the trivial things of life such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, or the children''s study and life in school, they were all the materials for parents to talk about. At this moment, the nagging they had accumulated completely poured out to the strangers nearby.


    "So, today''s teachers, headmasters and so on can''t make people feel at ease. I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. There are so many crazy guys."


    A woman in her thirties may have regarded Yue Fei as the parent who came to pick up her children. She looked at him more agreeably, so she kept talking with him for a long time.


    "My daughter looks like me. Such a beautiful girl can''t worry after school. What if she runs out and gets mixed up with those hooligans? I have to run to pick her up as soon as I get off work every day. "


    After complaining about the world, she seems to be curious about Yue Fei again: "I think you look just like you are in your twenties. Your children are in middle school. You are well maintained. Is there any secret?"


    Well, what Yue Fei can be sure now is that this last sentence is the real purpose of this woman''s holding him for a long time.


    "No, in fact, you misunderstood."


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "I''m here to pick up my friend''s daughter. She has to ask me to help her with some things. I don''t look like I''m in my twenties, but I''m only in my twenties. "


    After Yue Fei said that, the woman found that she had made a big trouble and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. I thought all the parents who came here today were parents... Your friend must have known that there was an explosion in the north of the city, so she asked you to help pick up the children."


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, she nodded her head with great certainty, seemed to confirm her statement, and then continued to complain: "it''s true that Linjiang city has been safe and stable for so many years, but this year has not been peaceful. It''s snowstorm and rainstorm. The case of missing persons has not been solved yet. There''s another explosion. It''s really a troubled time, the world, It''s going to be a mess... "


    "Shh Yue Fei made a sudden gesture, which startled the woman. He whispered: "this elder sister, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    The woman seemed to think of something, immediately embarrassed with a smile nodded.


    After a while, the students came out of the campus one after another. Yue Fei saw Li Xinyi in the crowd at a glance. Who could make her so conspicuous? It''s like a red flower in the green leaves, blooming with the brilliance that makes everyone pale.


    Maybe she knew that Yue Fei had come to pick her up. She was very happy now. She ran forward with her bag on her back, surpassing several people in a row. She also saw Yue Fei outside. As soon as they met, she waved her hand to Yue Fei happily, and then sped out of the school gate.


    "Be careful."


    Li Xinyi is not careful and almost falls to the ground. Yue Fei catches her in a hurry and holds her up.


    "Hee hee."


    Li Xinyi climbed up Yue Fei''s body, put her arms around his neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and then happily said, "how can you think of picking me up?"


    "Well, something''s up. Let''s wait until we get home."


    Yue Fei''s expression was a little embarrassed, because the woman was looking at him in amazement just now.


    The woman was really shocked. If she remembers correctly, the boy just said that he came to pick up his daughter for his friend, but now it seems that his friend just led the wolf into the house! My daughter is about to be robbed!


    After seeing this scene, the woman immediately became alert and felt it was necessary to keep her daughter away from her and her husband''s male friends in the future.


    "What happened today? Why do so many people come to meet you? "


    Li Xinyi hangs on Yue Fei and looks around. She is very surprised.


    "Because of this and that... Let''s go."


    Because he couldn''t explain it clearly for a while, Yue Fei left the crowd with Li Xinyi in his arms.


    "Come down, such a big man is not shy?"


    Yue feisong wants Li Xinyi to come down and walk on her own, but the girl holds Yue Fei''s neck tightly: "no, I''m not shy. I''m afraid you can''t stand those people''s eyes."


    Isn''t it? Walking in the street with such a young girl in her arms, those passers-by''s eyes are alert. It seems that as long as Li Xinyi shouts, they will call the police immediately.


    Li Xinyi looks at Yue Fei''s bitter gourd face. After thinking about it, she releases her hand, goes around Yue Fei''s back and jumps on his back.


    "Well, carry me on your back! Hee hee


    Yue Fei subconsciously holds Li Xinyi''s round little buttocks. He sighs a little in his heart that the girl''s figure is getting better and better. The elasticity of the little buttocks is tut tut. It''s nearly June, and the temperature has picked up to a very comfortable temperature, so the clothes on the boys and girls have gradually become thin. Li Xinyi only wears a pair of thin jeans, which are tightly stretched on her legs, showing her perfect hip curve. Despite the pants, Yue Fei can still clearly feel the warm and warped hip.


    Li Xinyi didn''t think too much, but after Yue Fei put her hand on it, she trembled. She couldn''t help it. Her buttocks are her sensitive points. Usually, it''s just a little stimulation that makes her feel uncomfortable, not to mention that Yue Fei just feels it now.


    It was like a flame was suddenly ignited. Li Xinyi felt that a stream of heat flew from her buttocks, not only into her heart, but also into a shameful place.


    Although she feels very shy, Li Xinyi likes this feeling very much. Before, she never let Yue Fei carry herself so intimately. She didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. But after that bold confession, she felt that she had nothing to fear. What''s more, she even made a decision about more incredible things. Would she be afraid of this kind of pediatrics?


    So Li Xinyi''s excited mood soon calmed down and began to experience the warmth quietly. There are noisy streets, pedestrians coming and going, and endless traffic. There is no romantic environment, but Li Xinyi feels very happy and warm. She even thinks that if this road can go on like this, it will be better if it can''t go to the end.


    "How do you feel at school recently? Didn''t you have any conflicts with your classmates? "


    Yue Fei suddenly broke the silence.


    "Of course not. Hum, they dare to argue with me?" Li Xinyi snorted coldly, full of Queen style, "boss, you are really destroying the atmosphere. What you really want to ask is actually my study? Why beat around the Bush? "


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "of course, I think about your mood."


    Li Xinyi pouted her lips and said, "it''s nothing. The results are very stable. The first test and the second test are very good. If the third test is stable, it will be OK to enter the experimental high school. Don''t forget our bet then."


    "I won''t forget... But I''m really curious about what you want me to do if you win..."


    "Secret. Of course I won''t tell you now, but you can look forward to it. " Li Xinyi said mysteriously and blew a breath in Yue Fei''s ear, "I won''t let you out."


    "Be careful. I''ll be detained if I''m heard."


    Yue Fei shrinks his neck. His ears are almost everyone''s sensitive points. The itching is very strange.


    "Hey, hey... Eh? Boss, this direction is to your home, right? You''re taking me home! "


    Li Xinyi suddenly surprised to find the wrong route, immediately she was excited, the boss to take her home!? Is there no one else in the boss''s home today!? Does it mean that the soul of Lori control is finally burning up!? Does it mean that today she can successfully step into the world of women!?


    Oh, No. when was the last time my aunt came? Has it been a month? Is it coming soon? Is it dangerous or safe today? Would you like some boxes of Durex? Will the boss be big there? Does it hurt the first time? Will you have a baby without a condom? Pregnant with a baby, mother will not be angry?


    In an instant, the little girl''s mind was full of imagination, and countless thoughts came up. Maybe only girls of her age could flash so many complicated thoughts in an instant, because they were full of fantasy and yearning for romantic love.


    "What bad expectations do you have in your voice..."


    Yuefei is unable to make complaints about it, is it dangerous to be brought home by a boy? How come this guy looks like "I''m looking forward to taking me home and pushing it down.".


    "You know, boss."


    Li Xinyi''s two little hands made a dirty gesture in front of Yue Fei''s eyes, and he laughed: "boss, you can come!"


    "I''ll go! Who did you learn from? "


    "How about using people to teach? This kind of information overflows


    "But don''t think about it. I have something to tell you when I take you back." Yue Fei shook his head, sighed and said very seriously, "because something happened, you have to live with me recently."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to your mother... She may not be able to come back these days."


    Yue Fei can clearly feel li Xinyi''s body suddenly stiff.


    "Boss... What do you mean?"

 Chapter 385

    On the way, Yue Fei simply explained what happened recently to Li Xinyi, and then she had a general understanding.


    "Hoo! I think something happened! "


    Li Xinyi took a long breath and put down her heart: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not to blame for this. What''s more, I believe you can save your mother, can''t you?"


    "Even if you believe me so much, there''s nothing I can do now..."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. Now the only thing she can expect is that the weak water will recover as soon as possible. With her strength, she will be able to break the magic of the heaven and save those people safely.


    Suddenly speaking of this, Yue Fei remembered that he was busy today, and he hasn''t told Yang yeyang the result.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yue Fei thought it was better to get to know him, so he called him.


    "Hello! Brother Yue! Yueda immortal! You think of me! "


    As soon as the phone was put through, Yang yeyang''s dying voice exploded. Yue Fei quickly took his mobile phone far away. When Yang yeyang''s voice calmed down, he said, "I''m not busy just now. I''m not free now."


    "You just let Xiao Yue drop a sentence and run away. It''s very difficult for me, you know? At least I left a written document for you


    Yang yeyang said with a wry smile: "and today''s things, you don''t know what it''s like up there. People in the provincial department are about to blow up my phone, but I''m resisting the pressure from above."


    "It''s over now." Yue Fei reluctantly pushed Li Xinyi''s face, and the little girl also rubbed up to listen to the phone, "the prisoner is a demon. The guy who talked with you before has been eliminated by us."


    "It''s a good thing that the prisoners are eliminated, but those missing people are dead or alive. You have to give a message, or I can''t deal with them."


    If the crime is committed by ordinary people, the purpose of kidnapping those women is probably to satisfy their lust. At most, they are kept in captivity. In addition to a few lunatics, few rapists commit homicide at the same time. But if it''s the demons who commit the crime


    Yang yeyang asked tentatively, "those people are not dead, are they?"


    "No, it''s hard to say whether it''s dead or alive now..."


    "Ha?"


    "In a word, they are here now, but their life and death are unknown. You should deal with the people above by disappearing first. Anyway, the case has been taken over by the special investigation department. Just deal with them simply. The old bastard will come to you later."


    Listening to Yue Fei''s words, Yang yeyang had to do the same: "he hasn''t come to me yet. Anyway, I can''t carry it now. I''ll sleep first and then... Snore... Snore..."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry when he looks at the phone. This guy has fallen asleep before he hangs up. It can be seen how much pressure he has been under these days.


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, now I''m having a headache. Because the power of weak water has not been restored, I can''t untie the magic of the heaven devil, and the people inside can''t be released. What''s more, some of them have been imprisoned by him for a long time, and now I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Comparatively speaking, sister Yu... Your mother has just been arrested today, and the probability of her being safe is the highest."


    Li Xinyi was silent for a moment. Then she realized that Yue Fei was not telling a story, but a living fact. At any time, someone might die, and even he could not guarantee the safety of the trapped.


    After returning home, Yue Fei first took Li Xinyi to the weak water room to have a look. The black spheres were placed in the weak water, so that she could study them at any time.


    "Which one is mother?"


    Yue Fei shook his head: "we don''t know who is inside before we untie the spell."


    Li Xinyi nodded and looked at the weak water. The weak water is playing with the game machine now. The only difference between this time and usual is lying on the bed.


    "Just go out if you have nothing to do. It will affect my recovery."


    "I''m playing the video game


    "Stupid servant." With a cold smile, weak water sneered: "if you can''t recover when you play games, does it mean that others can''t either? Is the power of this fairy something you can easily see? "


    "OK... All in all, you''re the best, right? So, let''s get better soon. "


    Yue Fei sighed and left with Li Xinyi.


    After confirming that they left, weak water put down the game console, and his sneering face suddenly became overcast.


    Weak water shook hands, secretly scolded: "damn... What''s the matter?"


    According to her original estimate, it will only take three or two days for her primordial spirit to recover, and then her mana will slowly return to the normal level in the mortal world. But now, I don''t know why, her primordial spirit has only recovered about half, and the recovery speed is very slow.


    At this rate, it''s hard to recover in four or five days.


    "Is this the sequel of using the extreme way of sword forcibly? I''ve never found this kind of sequela before. It seems that it needs to be improved... And these damned beads... "Weak water glared at the black beads on the table next to him." originally, there was very little aura, but he dared to compete with me for aura. If it wasn''t for Li Yu, Ben would have thrown you out long ago! "


    Weak water has long found that these beads will absorb aura. If it is not suspected that they absorb aura in order to maintain the vitality of those people inside, weak water will not tolerate them to continue to compete with her for aura.


    "In fact, this kind of situation can be solved as long as you double repair with that fool..." weak water murmured to herself. As soon as that picture appeared in her mind, she suddenly shook her head. "No, no, I''m the master of that fool. How can the master double repair with his servant? It''s too cheap for him! In a word, that guy really dares to fight me. He''s very brave... "


    Let''s not talk about the weak water. There''s a Li Xinyi in the family. It''s like a lot of excitement. Originally, she knew all the people in the family, but the sudden appearance of Yu Xuzi made her nervous again.


    This woman... No, it''s this girl who gives her a great sense of crisis! yes! Li Xinyi has an obvious sense of crisis. Looking at the female characters around Yue Fei, whether they are qingfan, September, bingsha, Linglong, Lin Keke, Ning Hailan, or even Xu Xuan, some of them are mature and charming, some of them are young and graceful, some of them are naive and lovely, but none of them are as cute as a little girl and as lively as a young girl, that is to say, Her characteristics are independent and irreplaceable! So she never worries about her position.


    But now, there''s a competitor! She wants to compete with herself for the already scarce position resources!


    Li Xinyi and Yu Xuzi stare at each other and refuse to give in to each other. It seems that electric sparks have been emitted in the air because of the violent collision.


    "Tut Tut, there''s a good play."


    Ah Huang leaned against the French window, cigarette curling, and his eyes were full of banter: "ah, the moment when the girls met, they decided each other''s status. What a story scene. It''s sad that I can''t describe it and pass it on. It''s the sorrow of a scholar, of an era, and of my identity..."


    Well, the biggest reason is that Yue Fei''s threatening eyes make him dare not talk and express his feelings.


    Li Xinyi looks at Yu Xuzi. She is about the same height as herself, but she looks very classical. She looks like an ancient lady. The two shallow dimples on her face are very lovely. The most foul thing is that she is half biting her lips and showing her tiger teeth, but she is still so lovely!


    Is this guy looking for a place!?


    Li Xinyi puffed up her chest and said, "I''m the only girl of this age around the boss. There''s no need for you to be a half cooked green girl!"


    "What are you talking about, little girl! It''s enough to be accompanied by me! Girls like you have no value at all


    Yu Xuzi is tit for tat and never gives in.


    September saw this, silently walked to Li Xinyi behind, took her little hand to express position.


    Hum! This yuxuzi robbed me of my position in the master''s arms as soon as he appeared. I don''t want to support you! September thinks so, the big eyes of Shui Lingling stares at Yu Xuzi, trying to overpower each other with his weak and ignorable aura.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. How can the boss accept a girl like you as an apprentice? As far as I know, the boss doesn''t have any apprentices at all. Don''t make friends


    "Ignorance." Yu Xuzi clapped his chest with pride and said, "when I was brought in by the master, your grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather... Was not born yet!"


    "Nonsense


    Li Xinyi was hit by knowing, HP reduced by 50%.


    "I''m from the Tang Dynasty. I''m over 1000 years old." Yuxuzi recently read a lot of books and TV, and had learned a lot of news. He said triumphantly, "I''ve drunk with Du Fu and watched Li Bai whore. I''ve even seen this and that! So, you are not comparable with me at all


    "What, what?"


    Li Xinyi was hit by a knowing blow again, HP reduced by 50%.


    Li Xinyi was defeated.


    "Yes, hateful! She''s an old woman over a thousand years old. What a little Laurie


    Li Xinyi left angrily: "if Lori has Lori''s appearance, Lori''s heart, Lori''s age, Lori''s pride, an old woman like you who only looks like Lori is just a fake Lori. A pure Lori like me is the boss''s favorite!"


    "What nonsense? Only eternal youth and soul are the most important things for women. Shifu likes it best, right?"


    Yu Xu Zi said and rushed to Yue Fei''s arms.


    Li Xinyi did not give in at all, and rushed up to squeeze Yu Xuzi out.


    September, which was left by Li Xinyi, trembled with anger. Her fluffy tail was like a windmill. Tears rolled in her eyes. She also summoned up the courage to rush up and called out weakly: "that''s me, my position, you, you all go away..."


    Hey, hey, when did Lori control me, asshole! Yue Fei''s face is full of tears.


    Don''t be too arrogant!

 Chapter 386

    Linglong is lying on the bed quietly. She can''t see her usual arrogance at all. Although this guy has always said that he hates Yue Fei, he has already had intimate contact with Yue Fei several times. Now even if he hates Yue Fei any more, he can''t stop Yue Fei from doing such things on her petite body.


    Well, all of the above is just a moustache. In fact, Yue Fei didn''t do anything dirty. After all, there are other people around watching him - of course, this really doesn''t mean that Yue Fei would do anything strange if there were no one.


    "How?"


    Seeing Yuefei''s hand back and sweating, qingfan went up to wipe his sweat. Smelling the sweet smell of qingfan, Yuefei felt more comfortable.


    "Fortunately, it seems that she was invaded by foul air in the process of casting, so she was backfired. It''s much better than ice gauze and weak water


    Yue Fei''s head is comfortably pillowed in front of qingfan''s chest. The soft feeling makes him float like the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    Yue Fei''s head was flicked by Lin Ke Ke. Lin Ke Ke said with a smile: "Fei Fei, don''t let me see it when it''s color."


    Yue Fei covered his head and sat up awkwardly. He continued: "just now I''ve dispelled the foul air in her body with Haoran Zhengqi. I''ll sleep at night and tomorrow will be fine."


    Qingfan secretly looked at Lin cola and found that she didn''t seem angry until she was relieved. I don''t know why. Now she is more and more in the eyes of Yi Lin cola. It seems that if there is a little abnormality, she will be nervous for a long time.


    She is just an ordinary mortal!


    For Linglong to dispel the foul air, Yue Fei just recovered some of his body and felt tired. He wanted to spend more time in the living room to accompany them, but he always found it difficult to concentrate.


    "... did you hear what I said?"


    Xu Xuan''s voice seemed to come from outside the sky and awakened the sleepy Yue Fei.


    "Well? "Ah?"


    "That means you didn''t hear it at all, did you?"


    Seeing Yue Fei''s blank expression made Xu Xuan angry.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Yue Fei repeatedly begged for mercy, but he fell asleep while others were talking. This is a very rude behavior.


    "So, when I came out today, Qin Zhan came to pester coke again. Don''t you care about your boyfriend at all?"


    Xu Xuan looks at Yue Fei with a twist of her eyebrow. People are digging the foot of the wall. They are coming home. He doesn''t respond at all?


    Yue Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Today there is such a big accident. How can he care about such a small thing? If someone could poach coke Lin from him, he would write his name upside down!


    "Coke didn''t tell me, it means nothing... The name Qin Zhan sounds familiar?"


    Yue Fei scratched his head. Have you heard the name before?


    "That guy has to be pissed off to see you like this." Xu Xuan said, "it''s hard for him to trust you so much. You don''t remember him at all... The son of secretary Qin, who came to school to ask for coke, but was angry with you."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Yue Fei remembered that he was scared to death by the weak water! He used to say that he didn''t deserve to be friends with him, pure local tyrant.


    Before, Yue Fei was very concerned about it. He always thought about when to clean him up. It must be great to hit all kinds of second generation faces. But in his current vision, he is dealing with non-human creatures every day. Monsters are waiting for him to save them in the mortal world. Demons and beasts are busy destroying world peace. As a firefighter, he is busy saving the world everywhere. How can he care about such a small role? Nature had already thrown him out of the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that he would dare to pester coke. This boy really has perseverance."


    Yue Fei picks his eyebrows. He just lets Xi mouse kill him... But forget it. Even if you can get rid of him, you can make a fool of him with a stool bowl on his head? Why not.


    Looking at Lin Ke Ke, who is playing games next to and in September, this girl''s silly estimation doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "What are you going to do? Let this fly fly all the time? "


    Xu Xuan is more interested in this than Yue Fei.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? " Yue Fei suddenly looked at Xu Xuan in surprise, "I said you are not going to take the hidden route and open the lily Road, are you? I tell you, coke is my person, even if it''s you, I won''t let it


    "You Xu Xuan was so angry that she glared at him and pinched him hard. "What''s in her mind?"


    "Well, I just think you care about coke more than I do, so I''m a little surprised..." Yue Fei rubbed his arm, but it didn''t hurt. He had to act like it, otherwise, when this guy was unhappy, how could he screw it a few more times? "Don''t worry about that guy, he can''t make any waves. If you don''t talk about coke, now even you can''t get close to him, can you? As long as it''s not a fierce beast, it''s OK to protect yourself. "


    "What''s more, I don''t think that guy''s brainless enough to hire someone to kidnap coke, is he? He''s standing there. He''s tired of putting on airs to do such things. "


    Yue Fei gave a ha ha, but he didn''t trust Qin Zhan at all.


    "You are good at everything, but you have to change your heartless appearance."


    "Coke is heartless, right? I call it optimism. I believe in coke just like I believe in myself, so I won''t worry about her being robbed. "


    "What about me?" Xu Xuan suddenly asked, "do you believe me?"


    Looking at Xu Xuan''s serious eyes, Yue Fei was suddenly stunned.


    "Confession?"


    "Be serious!"


    "Xiang, believe it..."


    "What''s the word" Ba "!? Is that a question? It''s a question, right? "


    Xu Xuan immediately became angry.


    "Cough, I''m very nervous that you''re so serious... I know that I haven''t really been in love..."


    Yue Fei scratched his head awkwardly.


    He is telling the truth. Although he has communicated with Lin Kele, Ning Hailan, bingsha and Linglong in simple terms, his experience of falling in love up to now is almost on paper, and this kind of experience can completely explode him.


    He and Lin Ke Ke Ke go together for a long time. They naturally go together. They are with Ning Hailan because she doesn''t need any commitment at all. She knows what she is doing. They are with bingsha and Linglong because they don''t think about the so-called feelings at all. They need to improve their strength, So he foolishly pushed himself back.


    So although Yue Fei is a man who has experienced four women now, when it comes to love, he still has a black eye and doesn''t know anything.


    It''s really more like falling in love step by step, but Xu Xuan is closest to the conditions.


    So Xu Xuan said something similar to the confession so seriously, but Yue Fei was a little nervous.


    That was the feeling he had only felt in Li Yu, Yue Ning and Qing fan before.


    "Answer my question carefully!"


    Xu Xuan doesn''t plan to fight with Yue Fei any more. Recently, she has been able to face her heart. She finds that she really likes her best friend''s boyfriend. Fortunately, her best friend has some nerves and doesn''t care about them at all.


    He''s sunny, cheerful and humorous. Although he''s average, he''s more impressive. Although he doesn''t have a prominent family background, he''s very enterprising. And now he''s on the golden thigh of an immortal. How many mortals can have such luck? Xu Xuan felt sorry for her parents if she missed such an opportunity.


    Xu Xuan didn''t know how she fell in love with him. When she was looking for Yue Fei with Lin Kele, she was just a friend. When did the relationship begin to change? Xu Xuan didn''t know that life was not a game after all, and there was no such obvious flag to check. Yue Fei, a big turnip with flowery heart, walked into her heart unconsciously.


    Xu Xuan is not willing to become a member of this Playboy''s harem, but she finds that she is like a butterfly that falls into the cobweb unconsciously. Although she is struggling to flap her wings, she is unable to return to the sky.


    Is that fate? Or


    "Did you give me some enchanting medicine or something?"


    Without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Xu Xuan glared at him reluctantly.


    "What?"


    Yue Fei was stunned by Xu Xuan''s mindless words.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Xuan angrily closed her mouth, but she felt restless under Yue Fei''s strange gaze. After carrying it for a while, she still couldn''t hold on and ran back to the room.


    Lin Ke Ke looks around curiously, and then shows a silly smile to Yue Fei.


    "Ah! No good


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly exclaimed and turned to see that her role had been killed in September.


    "I lost!"


    Lin Cola put down the handle with some chagrin. She was not defeated in the match before September. Today, she broke the record.


    "Win, win?"


    September widened her eyes and looked at the TV screen at a loss, which showed the words "ryowin", which was so strange to her.


    Since I bought a game console at home, September is always a substitute. When there are few people, she will be pulled up to make up the number. Of course, this probability is very rare. Basically, as long as the ice gauze is exquisite, the game console will never be in September. So she is usually a quiet audience, and she wants to take back the remote control and watch cartoons, But the remote control is always frozen into a lump of ice.


    So she seldom plays games in September. Not only that, she is always bullied. She doesn''t know whether it''s because she was born with no chance to play games or because her brain is too simple. She can''t play complex or simple games, especially for war games. She only knows how to hold the handle and press it blindly. She is often abused miserably.


    But today, she won?


    "Win, win..." September turned around, pointed to the screen, and stammered excitedly to Yue Fei: "master, I, I win!"


    It''s just a game. It''s just a win. What''s the matter with you so excited? There''s one more game in the best of three game system, dear little September


    How miserable it is for you to be bullied!

 Chapter 387

    It was night. Yue Fei lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    "There are four girls already, but they can only sleep alone. What''s the matter, asshole!"


    Yue Fei is very unhappy. Yes, the moon is bright and the stars are shining. But as an upright man, how can he warm the quilt without the help of a soft sister paper? And he made a contribution today, right? It''s clear that it has saved countless people, right?


    But there is no treatment for the hero''s return!


    And now his mana is empty. It''s clear that he can recover after only one double practice, but Lin Kele and Xu Xuan sleep together!


    Wait, they are not really on the way of lily, are they?


    Yue Fei''s mind was full of imagination, and soon he had a reaction!


    "As a real man with a sister, can''t he generate electricity by himself now?"


    Yue Fei suddenly wants to cry. He has already been regarded as an envious harem (Lin Ke Ke Ke, Bing Sha, Ling long, Ning Hailan), but he has to generate his own electricity. What''s the matter!


    But before Yue Fei makes a decision, someone suddenly opens the door. Yue Fei is surprised. Is it Lin Ke Ke who gets rid of Xu Xuan and finally remembers himself?


    Suddenly, a small head came in at the door. The thief looked around and crept into Yue Fei''s bedroom.


    what the hell! How is this guy!?


    Yue Fei is surprised, because the one who sneaks in is Yu Xuzi!


    Then Yue Fei heard a rustling sound... And so on! This guy''s not undressing, is he!?


    "Wait!"


    Yue Fei suddenly sat up and yelled, "what are you doing in my room in the middle of the night?"


    Yu Xuzi stopped there, looking at Yue Feitian, and said with a smile: "master, the weak water fairy said that you may need a Taoist couple to repair now, so I came to serve master... Does master like to take off girls'' clothes by hand? Let the master come, but it''s very difficult to untie my apprentice''s clothes. "


    Yu Xuzi then jumped into bed and rushed into Yue Fei''s arms with a gust of fragrant wind.


    Yue Fei''s body is stiff and weak again! This kind of God like teammates, God like assists, it is reasonable that he should be happy, but why does he always feel that weak water regard him as a stallion in heat? Well, he wants to open the harem. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean anyone can do it!


    Yuxuzi is also his apprentice. Although he is a former apprentice, is he right!? Is it possible for the practitioners who respect teachers and respect Tao to even push down their disciples!? This is too messy!


    Yue Fei held Yu Xuzi''s shoulder and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense! Even if there is a need, I can''t find you! "


    "But master, I don''t mind."


    Yu Xuzi is smiling sweetly, and her teeth are shining. Yue Fei always thinks that she will suddenly bite.


    "I don''t mind! Get out of here - damn it! Why is someone coming again? "


    Yue Feigang is going to push Yu Xuzi out, but he feels that someone is approaching here outside. He is stunned. He releases a hermit for Yu Xuzi and tucks her into the quilt.


    "Creak" a light ring, and a little guy pushed the door into.


    Yue Fei covers his face. He begins to think that this evening may be bad, because the person who came here is September.


    "Master..."


    September whispered a cry, and then a trot jumped on the bed, directly to find the embrace of Yue Fei squeezed in.


    "Why don''t you... Why are you here?"


    Yue Fei holds September in his arms in fear of hearing the guess from her.


    "The Lord of weak water said that the master needed my help, and September came..." September raised her face, full of tender and green, and her face was full of curiosity: "but I don''t know what I can do. Can the master teach September?"


    Teach you


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei''s face changed and his body trembled.


    "Master?"


    Yue Fei felt that his expression must be wonderful at the moment. Does weak water have to force him to a road of beasts? Yuxuzi took off his underpants without permission! That guy''s hand almost touched September''s ass just now, asshole!


    "No, it''s ok... Little September, you don''t have to pay attention to what weak water says. In fact, I''m very happy to see you happy. There''s nothing I can do for you."


    Yue Fei breathes in and tries to make a gentle big brother to appease September.


    Hearing Yue Fei say this, September was very happy: "well, I will be happy! However, it would be better if I could help my master... I haven''t helped my master in recent battles. I always feel that September is useless... Doesn''t my master blame me? "


    "Blame you? How can you? You are my pistachio, my treasure


    Yue Fei just said with a smile, suddenly froze there.


    Heaven, earth, weak water, what are you going to do! Why is qingfan here too!?


    Yue Fei is very familiar with qingfan''s breath. As soon as qingfan gets close to the door, he finds out. Looking at September in his arms, Yue Fei''s mood is very bad. If qingfan sees September in his arms in the middle of the night, what will she think? What do you think of yourself? A beast can''t describe him, can it!?


    Qingfan has opened the door!


    Yue Fei took a deep breath, a hermit hit in September, and then put her into the quilt without saying a word!


    Looking at qingfan who pushed the door in, Yue Fei tried to keep a calm smile, his face muscles were stiff.


    "Qing, qingfan... How did you come here?"


    "Well..."


    Qingfan lowered her head shyly and stroked her hair at the temples. She said in a low voice: "because there was a battle today, bingsha and Linglong were so badly injured, so I think you must be injured, master. Maybe you need someone to help you recover... But... But bingsha and Linglong are not good... So... So I just..."


    Qingfan''s voice disappeared when she said that. She was too shy. It should be a normal thing, but now she was too nervous to speak.


    After holding for a long time, qingfan didn''t speak successfully. He simply closed his mouth and moved to Yuefei''s bedside.


    Yue Fei is about to cry out. At this moment, there are two little guys in the quilt. Yuxuzi and September have found each other, and they are fighting fiercely around the plane rocker.


    Since yuxuzi occupied the position of September on the first day when she came to her home, the fight with her in September has already begun. Yue Fei is sure that September doesn''t know what it is, but yuxuzi is not willing to let it out as a treasure, so September''s little hand is also fighting for the control of the rocker.


    At this moment, the quilt fluctuated violently, and qingfan came closer. Yue Fei almost saw her surprised expression.


    Qingfan looked at the quilt, covered his mouth for a long time, and whispered: "master... It seems that you really need me..."


    Yue Fei is about to cry. Are you all arranged!?


    If she sees two little guys in her bed, I''m afraid he will be shameless tomorrow!


    "Master... I don''t have any experience yet... I just read some simple materials... So if the service is not good, please don''t blame me..."


    Qingfan said shyly and slowly untied her pajamas. The mercury like moonlight poured down on her skin. Yue Fei''s eyes were dazzled by the dazzling whiteness!


    She didn''t wear anything inside!


    Clearly is such a dangerous moment, Yue Fei even shamefully found that his reaction is more intense! The phenomenon is that the hands of the two little guys have not shaken the bar!


    The two little guys seemed to be stunned for a while. Soon Yue Fei realized that the four little hands were groping up. After groping for a while, two pieces of warm things were suddenly pasted up. At the next moment, the other two pieces of tenderness were also pasted up!


    The picture under the quilt came to his mind. Yue Fei''s body suddenly shivered. He felt that the danger seemed to have escalated.


    Qingfan Yurong is shameful. She reluctantly supports herself. After taking off her pajamas, she opens the quilt with a red face and wants to get in. As a result, when she opens the quilt, she is suddenly stunned.


    finished.


    Yue Fei''s magic power was weak at this time, so his invisibility couldn''t hide from qingfan, so qingfan saw two little guys licking on a frightening Armstrong jet gun!


    "Lord, master!"


    Qingfan covered his mouth and looked at Yuefei in disbelief.


    Yue Fei''s head tilted to one side and his face was full of tears. He looked like he had been played badly.


    Now, Li Xinyi is the only one to be thankful. She didn''t come here


    And the two guys who fight into incandescence have not noticed that the quilt has disappeared. There are many people around them. They are still fighting for the initiative, staring at each other and showing no weakness.


    "This, this..."


    Qingfan didn''t know what to say at this moment. Although she knew this possibility for a long time, she still felt sad when she saw it with her own eyes. This feeling was very strange. The monster should not have this kind of emotion, but now it appears.


    What does that mean? Qingfan didn''t have time to think about it, because at this time, another person came


    Yue Fei has completely collapsed. He just breaks the jar and doesn''t care. He doesn''t even bother to cover the quilt. He just lies there and lets the cannons fly.


    Qingfan''s reaction is still relatively fast. She subconsciously releases a hermit for yuxuzi and September, and then grabs them one by one to hide in the corner.


    Even though they were pulled up by qingfan, they were still fighting with their eyes. Yuxuzi pointed to his mouth, then pointed to the bottom, and then threw a provocative look at him: little guy, you are not my opponent, no matter in oral or real Kung Fu!


    September stares at yuxuzi - she doesn''t know what yuxuzi means.


    "No, No."

 Chapter 388

    Lin Ke Ke rustled and touched Yue Fei''s bed. After looking at the gun, Lin Ke Ke said pitifully, "I''m sorry, Feifei. I haven''t been with you recently. I''m sorry..."


    "No, no..."


    "Xiaoxuan said a lot to me just now. It''s all about you. Now I can''t bear to fall asleep. I have a chance to slip out."


    Lin Ke sticks out her tongue. It seems that she is embarrassed to leave Xu Xuan to meet her boyfriend in private.


    However, Yue Fei doesn''t have too many ideas. Lin Ke Ke''s arrival can be regarded as a solution to his dilemma. Yue Fei is so excited that he just wants to cry.


    "You said not yet..."


    Lin Ke Ke smiles and points his finger. Then he mysteriously says to Yue Fei, "Feifei, I''ve seen some movies recently and learned a lot. Do you want to have a try? I promise it''s great! "


    Suddenly, Yue Fei was overjoyed, ignoring that there were still three pairs of eyes peeping around him. He suddenly hugged Lin Ke Ke: "great! Of course, try it! Why don''t you start with "biting"


    "Sure enough, as Xiaoxuan said, men like this one."


    "Wait! What did Xiaoxuan say


    I''ll wipe it. Is there a lot of information? Don''t I think too much? Yue Fei thinks about it and thinks that she must have been oversensitive. Xu Xuan should not be so casual, and she was still a virgin when she was treated last time. She must have been contaminated by the Internet.


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan said that men like to be bitten."


    When it comes to the word "bite", Lin Ke Ke Ke specially accentuates his accent and looks at Yue Fei with big watery eyes: "I''ve worked hard to break several bananas. Don''t say you don''t like it..."


    "Yes, I like it so much!"


    Yue Fei was overjoyed: "as long as you don''t bite this banana..."


    This is the root of life. Although it can be cured with pills or magic, no man wants to experience the pain


    Lin Ke gave him a white look, then lowered his head with a smile


    "Why? Strange, how do you feel sticky? Feifei, were you just generating your own electricity? "


    Lin Ke Ke''s words let Yue Fei out of a cold sweat, sticky? Of course, just now the two little guys robbed for a long time, it''s all their saliva, can''t it stick!


    wait!


    Yue Fei''s body was stiff. He remembered that the three guys were still around!


    With a stiff neck, Yue Fei turns to one side, and then he sees three beauties staring at Lin Ke Ke''s every move. The crazy learning attitude in his eyes reminds Yue Fei of the eyes of the class bully when he looked at the teacher in middle school


    Does it mean that... The last pure soul in my family has been occupied like this


    Yue Fei looked at the curious and eager eyes of September and fell into deep despair. Yes, Yue Fei once dreamed of overthrowing qingfan, Lin Keke, Li Yu, Ning Hailan and even Xu Xuan, but he never dreamed of overthrowing September one day.


    She is so lovely and pure, just like the purest jewel God gave him. He just wants to take good care of her, hold her in his hand, look at her forever simple smile, and feel her pure and simple happiness


    But today, he put on an adult limited performance in front of her!


    It was he who destroyed this pure virgin land


    It was he who defiled the pure heart


    For a moment, Yue Fei was in pain and happy. His complex mood drifted farther and farther away. It seemed that he had forgotten his worries for a while


    "Good, good..."


    Qingfan widened her eyes and looked at Lin Ke Ke''s face. Originally, she thought that the information she got from the weak water was already very powerful. But after seeing the live performance, she found that the knowledge in the book is always one-sided, and practice is the only way to grasp the real thing.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Yuxuzi was very surprised. She only looked at these things from the previous spring palace albums, which was also half tone level. She could laugh at September at home. However, after seeing Lin Ke Ke''s action, she realized that it was to contain and soak, not just stick it up!


    September didn''t know what Lin Ke Ke Ke was doing, but she noticed Yue Fei''s face of enjoyment, so she learned very seriously, just


    September drew the diameter of that thing, and then opened his mouth to draw his own. After staying for a while, he shriveled and sullen.


    That thing doesn''t fit in at all!


    At this time, September felt the sadness of not growing up.


    Including, swallowing, spitting, winding, sucking, kissing


    Lin Ke Ke personally staged a lively education class for them. The three people who had never been in touch with this knowledge enjoyed watching it. September was fine. She was pure in heart and didn''t have many ideas. She just wanted to study hard and make up for her own shortcomings so that the master could be happy in the future, but qingfan and yuxuzi couldn''t. she watched the increasingly hot spring palace opera, The two of them are already in different bodies.


    Especially qingfan, she is not even as good as yuxuzi. Yuxuzi has been practicing for many years. She has a good control over her state of mind, and her strength is in good condition. Now she is only affected a little. But qingfan is different. She has lost her mana. Originally, her self-control is not as good as before. Now she can''t use mana to force down the flame in her heart. She just feels that the flame in her heart is burning fiercer and fiercer, and soon burns out a lot of water stains


    Qingfan holds them and stands against the wall. She suddenly feels that her legs are a little soft. In a flash, she slips down the wall and falls to the ground. She only feels that the shy place is numb and itchy, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. At a loss, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke have already started to play, and their actions are more and more bold and hot.


    Qingfan saw Yue Fei scratching, rubbing, sucking and licking on the two white rabbits in front of Lin Ke Ke''s chest. She immediately felt the same feeling, as if she had the same reaction. Her chest was swollen, and she was eager to be touched and sucked by Yue Fei.


    In a short time, Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke were completely integrated. This time, because Lin Ke Ke had studied hard for a long time and completely let go, they tried all kinds of postures. On the bed, on the sofa, by the window, even on the desk - several times Yue Fei forgot their existence, even on the wall, Qingfan''s eyelids and Lin Ke''s are enjoying themselves.


    Their bold and wild behavior not only made qingfan dazed, but also made yuxuzi and September dazed.


    Is that what men and women do? Yuxuzi had only peeped at what others had done before, and had learned something from the spring palace atlas, but reading and watching on the spot were totally different things, so yuxuzi was shocked, especially Lin Keke''s bright red cheeks, moaning like crying, all of which made her heart jump wildly.


    September was stunned. She couldn''t figure out what she was doing. She couldn''t figure out why her cheeks would be so red, her body would be soft, and she didn''t have any strength at all. She couldn''t figure out why she was using her mouth just now? But


    In September, he made another gesture. Then he felt under the skirt for a moment and almost didn''t cry. It was OK just now. He tried hard to put it down. Now it''s OK. It''s impossible!


    Silly September didn''t know what it was and why she wanted to do it. She only knew that if she could do it with her master, he would be very happy. But she didn''t think that if Yue Fei didn''t want to do it with her


    Qingfan swallowed. The heat of her body made her feel bad. If she continued, something might go wrong, but


    She couldn''t move her eyes. Although it was only a very simple thing, qingfan didn''t know why. She just wanted to continue to look and see that everything was over.


    The crazy performance lasted for a long time, and Yue Fei and Lin Ke Ke Ke finally calmed down, but it''s not over yet, because it''s just to vent their desire, and the next double cultivation is a serious matter, so qingfan saw that it took a moment for them to embrace each other face to face, with their foreheads opposite, their palms close, and their bodies closely connected


    "Hoo


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and looked nervously at Lin Ke Ke Ke. She was relieved when she found that they had not been disturbed. Then she looked at Yu Xu Zi and September, and suddenly began to smile bitterly. These two guys were worse than herself, and now they were completely soft.


    Qingfan had no choice but to hold them up with one hand. Then he opened the door and left while yuefeilin and the two of them were concentrating on their double cultivation. Although they have no strength, they can''t go. Otherwise, when their double training is over, they will have no chance to leave. Lin Ke Ke will see the three of them at that time. What''s the explanation?


    Do you want to smile and say, "Hey cola, we''re here to steal your man."


    Just thinking about it, qingfan felt full of shame.


    But it''s still that question. It''s clear that she is a monster, but why does she feel guilty?


    Qingfan couldn''t figure it out. Maybe, after she figured out this problem, she would go one step further and become a demon fairy like bingsha


    After leaving Yue Fei''s room for a long time, yuxuzi and September returned to normal. However, yuxuzi has no strength to fight with September now, and September is the same. They stare powerlessly for a while, and then they go back to their room. I''m afraid they can''t sleep well tonight


    After seeing them off with a bitter smile, qingfan sighed and went back to her room. Suddenly, she stopped.


    "Eh... Seems to have forgotten something... But if it''s so easy to forget, it shouldn''t be an important thing?"


    "Forget it, I can''t remember. Go to sleep..."

 Chapter 389

    In the early morning, when everything is revived and the breath of life is the most abundant in the day, it should be a good time for morning exercise. However, all the people in Yue Fei''s family are sleeping one by one.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Ning shouting that she was going to have breakfast, it''s estimated that those guys would not get up when the day is up.


    These monsters become more and more lazy when they come to the world.


    Apart from ah Huang, maybe it''s the nature of dogs. He always sleeps late, gets up early, and never feels tired. Of course, this doesn''t mean that ah Huang still admits to his native dog blood. Now he feels that he has become a noble and promising dog demon.


    All people don''t know that when they are sleeping, ah Huang is still secretly sweating and writing "wonderful" articles one after another. His ideal is to become a great scholar, philosopher, or even wise man. But all these things start from a basic literature.


    So ah Huang worked hard to write his own words, and secretly contributed to some publishing houses - but perhaps because of the unique perspective, these publishing houses could not accept his style of writing, and were rejected without accident.


    Hum! Ah Huang has not been hit. He thinks that these people''s vision is not broad enough. Their narrow vision determines that they can''t find the rise of a literary giant, so ah Huang is still full of fighting spirit.


    It''s the same today.


    Just as he was facing the sun, full of inspiration, pondering for a moment, ready to express the surging emotions in his chest, the others went downstairs.


    Ah Huang sipped for a moment and closed his mouth.


    Hum! It''s not that I''m afraid of losing face, it''s that these people can''t appreciate my literary talent at all.


    Ah Huang''s chest was full of pride. He lit a cigarette with demon fire and smoked it beautifully.


    Qingfan choked by the strong smell of cigarettes, frowned and said, "you will die of lung cancer sooner or later."


    "No, no, when did you hear that monsters would die of lung cancer?" Ah Huang tut sighed: "even caffeine can''t kill me. What is nicotine Are you okay? Didn''t sleep well at night? "


    Ah Huang looks at qingfan in surprise. Normally, qingfan is full of vitality, at least she is full of spirit. Today, she looks like a program ape who has been working for a month in a row. She is in low spirits and her hair is in a mess.


    Qingfan''s face turned red and he said angrily, "I want you to manage it!"


    They just sat on the table for a while, and the sleepy September and yuxuzi also came down. September''s little face was full of confusion, and her fluffy tail was drooping on the ground. She had no spirit at all. Yuxuzi was similar to her, and she was also a vegetable.


    Ah Huang hit it, hit it, intuition tells him that there is something in it.


    Linglong also came down. After Yue Fei helped her to heal her wounds, after a night''s rest, her body had obviously recovered. But now she was still unhappy. Maybe she thought of yesterday''s battle, and she was cheated by the demon. It made her feel pale and uncomfortable, Yue Fei also revenged for her - she wanted to kill the damned devil herself.


    After a while, Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei, who were all red, went downstairs. Ah Huang looked at them for a moment, then looked at them again: did these guys go to listen to the corner?


    How could ah Huang know that they not only listened to the corner, but also witnessed the fierce battle of the intestines? Until now, the pictures are still in qingfan''s and yuxuzi''s mind. When they see Yuefei and Lin Ke Ke Ke, they lower their heads and feel that they can''t look directly at them.


    Li Xinyi, a fool, is still yawning. She doesn''t realize that someone has seriously threatened her position


    "Good morning, master..."


    Only September didn''t feel strange. Although she had some strange dreams last night, which made her feel strange, it wasn''t a nightmare after all, so September didn''t care at all - then again, she didn''t understand those things at all, even if she felt relieved.


    "Good morning."


    Yue Fei felt his head in September, and suddenly he narrowed his eyes happily. He looked at qingfan and yuxuzi again and felt guilty immediately.


    Lin Ke Ke is sitting on the seat, happily playing with chopsticks, but they all make Yue Fei fidgety. He simply gets up and goes to the kitchen to help Yue Ning.


    Seeing Yue Fei enter the kitchen, Lin Ke Ke suddenly walks up to qingfan, and then quickly puts a ball of things in her hand. Then he puts a ball of things in yuxuzi''s hand. He goes back to his seat solemnly, as if nothing had happened. Everyone is looking at her.


    Green fan Leng for a moment, looked down, immediately rose red face, in the hands of things in the blink of an eye was her income storage space.


    No wonder she thought something had been forgotten last night - her pajamas were left in Yue Fei''s room!


    Thinking of this, she looked at yuxuzi again. Is this guy the same as her?


    Well, seeing yuxuzi''s guilty expression, qingfan was sure of this. This guy is also


    What a shame!


    Qingfan lowered his head and covered his chest. Lin Kele saw their clothes appear in Yue Fei''s room! Did she guess that they went to see Yue Fei last night? Or did she know they were standing there?


    As the saying goes, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. The smarter the person is, the more he thinks about it. Qingfan is like this at this time. What Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t care about at all is magnified countless times by her. She is nervous, worried, worried about gain and loss... All kinds of emotions that have never been experienced before are pouring in.


    In fact, Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t think so much about it. Although she is Yue Fei''s real girlfriend, a normal girl and jealous, her personality is natural. In addition, she was told about Yue Fei''s situation by weak water, so she had psychological preparation. After seeing the clothes of qingfan and yuxuzi on the ground in Yue Fei''s room, she was just a little surprised, Surprised that they and Yue Fei still have this kind of relationship - but she has this kind of speculation for a long time, and this discovery only confirms her conjecture.


    In fact, Yue Fei feels lucky that he didn''t take off his clothes foolishly in September. Otherwise, Lin Ke Ke would have seen that his clothes were also there


    Yue Fei thinks that he will really take the title of animal boyfriend.


    At breakfast, weak water has been observing qingfan and yuxuzi, but after observing for half a day, she frowns and looks at Yue Fei.


    This guy didn''t listen to me? Weak water angrily glared at him, clearly for his good, even dare to refuse my good intentions! It''s so hateful!


    Yue Fei noticed the sight of the weak water and shook his head with a wry smile. He is a normal man. He likes charming mature women, beautiful young girls and lovely little Laurie. But suddenly, you say that you want him to turn into a stallion and turn them all off


    Yue Fei always felt a little uncomfortable - at least one by one! Not everyone can afford to play the game of one emperor and three empresses!


    What''s more, September is so lovely. How can you poison her! Although it''s legal, Lori''s every move, behavior and language are no different from that of an ordinary little girl. How can we start! If it''s loli with a black belly or loli with a yellow story, it''s OK. Yue Fei feels at ease to clean up the society, but now


    Yue Fei looks at September. September happily raises his fork and feeds him fried eggs. Yue Fei swallows the fried eggs with tears streaming down his face. He feels that his conscience is deeply condemning him.


    In addition to the sensitive ah Huang, those big guys didn''t notice the strange atmosphere on the dinner table. After a meal, they went to do their own business.


    Although the demons are dead, the demons are still rampant. Xi mouse still needs to continue to monitor Linjiang City, but now he has given Lin Danqing the discovery in time according to Yue Fei''s instructions. The disciples of Taixu sect also need experience.


    In addition, Xi mouse is also responsible for an important task, that is to monitor the aura fluctuation of Linjiang city at any time. Once there is a large aura fluctuation, it means chaos or other escaped beasts are approaching here. They must be vigilant or the consequences will be disastrous.


    There''s nothing wrong with prisoner Niu. He''s still composing his own music. However, the income he brings from composing music subsidizes a lot of household expenses. Yue Ning is very happy, so Yue Fei doesn''t care about him.


    What be scanty of words * * *, the two of them should be in addition to going to the toilet and sleeping together. They may be together at other times. Maybe they should know their brains are not very bright, so they need help. But Yuefei really can not think of what help can be given to him by taciturn.


    Is it true that * the aura of intelligence +100?


    Wutong God is now well-known. Through their regular customers, they have woven a huge news network. As long as there is any strange rumor in the upper circles of Linjiang City, they can always get news in the bed of those lonely women for the first time. You know, when women are lonely, they will not be strict and they will say anything outside, A large part of them are complaints and complaints, but apart from the junk information, they occasionally get some useful information.


    For example, the news that Wutong God brought back two days ago: it is said that many high-level people have come into contact with a mysterious person in the cities including Linjiang, Suzhou and Hangzhou recently. That person comes and goes without a trace. He doesn''t need anything, but he can satisfy some of their wishes. Although it''s troublesome to call, once he succeeds, he basically doesn''t run away.


    As soon as he heard the news, Yue Fei knew that trouble might be coming.

 Chapter 390

    "Is your health all right?"


    Yue Fei watched the weak water living around the magic seal in the room. He couldn''t help frowning. Before he recovered, he should lie on the bed to rest. What''s the matter if he has to hold on?


    "The state of powerlessness is already declining. Now it''s OK to get out of bed and exercise."


    Weak water cold hum a: "don''t regard me as that kind of mortal who is weak all his life, don''t forget that I am immortal, not so weak! If you have nothing to do, just sit by! "


    I want to treat you as a weak girl


    Yue Fei lowered his shoulders powerlessly and watched the weak water quietly studying the magic seal.


    "So why didn''t you come at my command last night?"


    Maybe Yue Fei is really obedient and quiet down, but weak water is not used to it. After a while, he broke the silence.


    "You should know that my arrangement is for your own good. If you practice step by step in mortal world, you may not be immortal even if you have a big beard." Weak water head also don''t return, continue to say: "now your only way is to use your special physique, with the help of qingfan September their abundant Yuan Yin force, directly all the way to break through."


    "I know you''re doing it for my good, and I admit that it''s a very exciting idea. However, to do this kind of thing is not to talk about it. Maybe I''m the kind of stupid mortal you call me. I always think that to do that kind of thing, we need to agree with each other, or we can do it intentionally, And I will take that responsibility accordingly - just for the sake of cultivation or desire, I can''t do it. "


    "What about Ning Hailan?"


    Weak water suddenly turned his head and looked at Yue Fei sarcastically: "don''t tell me that you''ve only been together for a while, and then you fall in love with her. This so-called" love ", let alone me, even you can''t convince yourself."


    Yue Fei is very embarrassed. As weak water said, the relationship between him and Ning Hailan is very awkward. It''s more like that they both have a need for each other, and they have a little liking for each other, so it happens naturally. He appreciates Ning Hailan''s independence and self-improvement, not to mention her beauty and charm, but it''s not love after all.


    "Nothing to say?" Weak water continued to sneer, "in fact, all human beings are like this. They want both benefits and an open and aboveboard way to show that they are not so selfish, greedy and lustful. What kind of big tail wolf do they pretend to be?"


    "And the arrangement given by the fairy can satisfy your desire to open the harem, your desire as a man, and your pursuit of growing stronger. For them, cultivating and becoming stronger is all they have. The so-called emotion is not a necessity. It''s good for them to combine with you, and they like you very much, Therefore, we are willing to accept such an arrangement. We should know that this kind of opportunity is available but not available, and it will not make you embarrassed. Why do you refuse? "


    After a pause, without waiting for Yue Fei to speak, she continued: "I think, on the surface, you don''t want it to be too simple, so you don''t have the motivation to pursue. But fundamentally, you don''t want to be subject to the control of others, even your master, me."


    "Is that what you want? Do you want to win their approval by your own efforts? " The voice of the weak water was full of doubts, but suddenly the tone changed, and then it was full of questions: "but have you ever thought that your selfish ideas might put them in danger? Even to us? "


    "What


    "Now you know that I have lost my mana and bingsha has no combat power. Linglong''s mana is still recovering. Yinglong can barely be regarded as a combat power. But even so, what if the escaped beasts come to me? Fierce beasts are different from those monsters who have been purified by the aura of the fairyland. They will not willingly enter the seal of demons and be brought back to the fairyland by me. They will try their best to escape, or conversely take the initiative to attack. At that time, because of your selfishness, qingfan, September and other people will not have enough fighting power, In the end, my mission failed and we even died here. Who will bear the consequences? "


    Yue Fei is silly. How can he change his taste? Feelings do not push them down, or a matter of resentment!? And finally have to bear such serious consequences!?


    "It''s true." Weak water said: "don''t get cheap and sell well. Isn''t qingfan beautiful? Isn''t your apprentice beautiful? Or is September not cute enough? You know how many people dream of having a little relationship with any of them, but they don''t have the chance. Now you don''t cherish the chance - be careful to be tied to the rack of fire. "


    Yue Fei is speechless. He always feels that the words of weak water are just like the propaganda of heresy, full of bewitching power.


    "Help me watch this thing, especially don''t let your funny girlfriend touch it! I''ll go and get the map of mountains, rivers and countries. It''s similar to this one. Maybe I can refer to it. "


    "Coke is lively¡ª¡ª But didn''t you take that magic weapon? "


    Weak water said angrily: "the dining table was broken a while ago. I just left the picture of country and country in the living room, and then your sister took it to pad the table."


    Yue Fei''s mouth was drawn. It''s a picture of the country. It''s one of the inborn spiritual treasures in the legend. It''s a magic weapon with great power. Was it taken by my sister as a tablecloth?


    If we let the moral God know, will we send down thunder to punish them?


    After the weak water left, Yue Fei studied around the magic seal in boredom. From the appearance, it was dark, and there was nothing strange about it, except for the words like ghost charms that he could not understand.


    But there''s a world in it?


    He is not very clear about the description of the universe by Taoism and Buddhism. In general, he has only heard of some superficial things, which used to be regarded as a very magical thing, but now this kind of thing is living in his life. Even he has a ring of Sumi that he can''t even think about. Of course, he will not regard those statements as fantasy any more.


    It''s hard for Yue Fei to imagine that there will be a world in it when he looks at this black stone tablet like thing. Compared with a world in it, Yue Fei prefers to understand it as a key, or a portal, and that world is in another place.


    To open up a world in the void, tut Tut, Yue not only thought about it, but also felt that those powerful people had gone beyond the limits of ordinary people''s imagination.


    Before the weak water went out for a while, qingfan and September suddenly came in hand in hand. Seeing Yue Fei in the room, qingfan was stunned: "where is the weak water fairy?"


    "She went to see her sister for a picture of the country. Why did you come to see her?"


    As soon as Yue Fei''s question came out, he felt that it was not good. Why do you want to ask her? I must have reported the situation of last night''s mission. If the mission fails, there must be a reason for failure?


    Sure enough, as soon as Yue Fei asked, qingfan was embarrassed. He bowed his head and felt embarrassed like a little girl - but don''t forget that she was a monster with a long life. Qingfan was so embarrassed, but Yuefei was even more embarrassed.


    Anyway, last night, he saw her up and down, and performed a passion play in front of her. At that time, he was too excited to forget everything. After all, he was not an exhibitionist. Now he felt embarrassed when he thought about it - of course, there was a faint stimulation.


    September tilts her head, and her face is full of doubts. She doesn''t know what happened to her master and sister qingfan. Suddenly she doesn''t speak.


    September loose hand, a trot jumped to Yue Fei''s arms, comfortable in his chin rub rub rub, sure enough, no one to and her position is the best.


    "All in all, sit down first. She''ll be back in a moment."


    Yue Fei said awkwardly, holding September in one hand, turning to look at Zhen Moyin, trying to cover up his awkwardness as if nothing had happened.


    "This, this thing is the Zhenmo seal. It''s really amazing..."


    "Well, well..."


    Qingfan hesitated and agreed with Yue Fei.


    "Did you live here before?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Yue Fei said several topics in a row, but the nervous and embarrassed qingfan didn''t recover, which made Yue Fei more uncomfortable.


    "There is such a magic weapon in the world. I don''t know what it will look like."


    Yue Fei touched the seal of Zhenmo. He thought it would be cold, but he felt as warm as jade. It was so wonderful that he couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Zhenmo seal, which had been escaping its aura, suddenly appeared abnormal, and suddenly trembled. Yuefei and qingfan were both thrown to the ground.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "Is there an enemy attacking!? Chaos


    "Call weak water quickly!"


    As soon as they got up, a huge force of suction fell from the sky. Yue Fei only had time to look up. The dark Zhenmo seal sucked the three of them into the whirlpool in an instant. The attraction only lasted for a moment and disappeared. The Zhenmo seal fell to the original place again, as if it had never moved.


    "I''m back - where are the people?"


    Weak water opened the door, but found that Yue Fei had disappeared. Suddenly, she wrinkled and yelled angrily, "I dare to steal such a simple task as the fairy told me!"!? Yue Fei, I think you want to die! "


    However, Yue Fei did not respond to her roar.


    Weak water suddenly more angry: "this guy is sneaking out?"? This bastard, you must teach him a lesson when you come back! "

 Chapter 391

    It''s like sitting on a roller coaster for more than a dozen rounds and suddenly stopping. It''s like a lovelorn person who is drunk in a bar for three days and nights, and then walking on the street. At this moment, the brain seems to lose the function of gravity and can''t distinguish the top, bottom, left, right, East, South, north. Everything seems to be in chaos. The body and consciousness seem to be infinitely elongated, Then it bounced back in an instant.


    Time seems to have lost its concept, as if it had been a long time, and as if it had only been a moment, so that people''s brain has been completely down, completely do not know how to judge the current situation.


    However, everything is still in the next moment.


    "Poop, poop, poop"


    In an unknown place in a valley, suddenly three figures fell from the sky, directly hit the ground.


    "Pain"


    Yue Fei gave a painful cry, rubbed his forehead, and finally managed to make his brain clear: "my head is so dizzy... What happened just now? Where is this? "


    Compared with Yue Fei, qingfan and September have much better physical fitness. What''s more, they hit Yue Fei one after another and didn''t suffer much impact, so they soon wake up.


    Qingfan rubbed his chest. When he fell from the sky, he directly hit Yue Fei in the face. Although it might be nothing at ordinary times, if he fell from the sky, he would not be so comfortable.


    She stood up and looked at it for a moment. Suddenly, she shrugged her nose and was surprised: "this is... Xumi world!"


    "What


    Yue Fei is surprised. Weak water has been studying the Zhenmo seal for some time, but Zhenmo seal hasn''t made any response. But how can it drag them into the world today!? It''s not scientific!


    "There can be no mistake!" Qingfan said definitely: "this kind of breath, I am very familiar with, is absolutely Xumi world."


    At this time, September also testified for qingfan: "yes, master, this is Xumi world, I have been here, this is the mountain of forgetting worries."


    September pursed her lips and was a little sullen. Yue Fei understood why she was so unhappy, because it was like a storm passing through here. There were rubble and broken wood everywhere.


    In Xumi world, of course, there will be no storm, so there is only one possibility that this situation will happen - that is, there have been monsters fighting here!


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "doesn''t it mean that Xumi is harmonious in the upper parts of the world? Will monsters fight here? "


    September stares big eyes: "won''t acridine."


    Qingfan also nodded and said: "yes, although the monsters sometimes fight each other because of a disagreement, they basically control each other''s power and won''t kill each other. After all, it''s fairyland to go out, and they have a chance to get immortal status at any time. No monster is so stupid as to fight with other monsters."


    It''s fairyland to go out... Well, after all, the seal of Zhenmo is placed in fairyland. It''s not wrong to say that.


    Yue Fei looked around and said, "does a battle of this scale seem to restrain its strength?"


    Qingfan shook his head: "no, Xumi world is opened up by the moral God. Everything here has been specially strengthened, and the power has been suppressed. The power that can cause this kind of destruction is amazing. If it is outside, this kind of destructive power is enough to destroy Linjiang city."


    Yue Fei was shocked: "so powerful? Have the power to suppress


    He hastened to use his magic power and hit a fist, which broke through the air and burst a big hole in the mountain. He was stunned for a moment, and his face was puzzled: "the strength has not been suppressed. I''m still the peak strength of the golden elixir period."


    Yue Fei''s strength has been steadily improved once again after he and Lin Ke Ke Ke concentrated on the double cultivation last night. Now he is at the peak of the golden elixir period. With only one step to the door, he can break through the elixir and become a baby. He will enter the Yuanying period and become a character like a land God.


    However, this threshold is not so easy to enter. It''s just a broken pill. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many practitioners have been kept out. Finally, I die with hatred. If it wasn''t for his special constitution, if it wasn''t for the weak water, with the aura of the outside world now, Yue Fei would never want to break through this pass in his whole life.


    So Yue Fei is the luckiest person now.


    But from another point of view, he used the misfortune of the ninth generation in exchange for the good luck of this life, which is also a manifestation of the good times, which is beyond reproach.


    Qingfan thought for a moment and said: "it should be because the prohibition of moral heaven is aimed at monsters. You are human, so you won''t be affected. Just like me and September, I was originally the realm of demon king, but now I have been suppressed to the realm of demons, and two realms have been abruptly reduced, but other monsters are the same, so my strength here is still very strong."


    "What about bingsha and Linglong?"


    "Ice gauze is now the realm of demons." Qingfan said enviously: "although she will be limited, her strength should be between the demon general and the demon king. As for Linglong, do you forget that she is a dragon? The dragon clan is not a demon, so it won''t be affected. "


    September held up her little hand and said happily: "September is also a demon realm now, but it''s only when the mana is restored."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "when it comes to restoring mana..."


    "Yes, master." Qingfan''s frown stretched out all the time. "Although the strength will be suppressed, in Xumi world, the mana in our body will not escape. That is to say, we can restore our normal combat power. Now I can almost feel that our body is absorbing the spirit power."


    Yue Fei was overjoyed: "that''s great. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    If he came here alone, he would be at a loss. He might even think that he had crossed the world unconsciously. Maybe he would start to think about whether to fight for supremacy in the world or to sow in the world. Fortunately, qingfan and September are also with him. Although one of them is about to become a professional maid and the other is about to become a personal pet, in Xumi''s world, There''s no doubt that they are the local leaders!


    "But even if you regain your strength, how can we get out?" Yue Fei thought of this question again, "how did you get out of here before?"


    "Get out of here?"


    Qingfan was stunned for a moment, then she frowned and said: "generally speaking, there is no one who goes out on his own initiative. Most of them want to go out because there are people calling outside, and the monsters inside will be called out directly to help..."


    Yue Fei was silly: "that is to say, we can''t get out by ourselves?"


    "Er..." qingfan was also embarrassed: "at present, that''s it."


    At this point, qingfan quickly added: "but don''t worry, isn''t the weak water fairy studying the Zhenmo seal? When she recovers her magic power, she will be able to study this magic weapon thoroughly soon, and then she can call us out. "


    "Well, there''s no other way."


    To tell you the truth, Yue Fei was worried that he would be killed by the enemy here before the weak water called them out.


    "Usually, there will be no fighting with death, so what''s going on here?"


    Yue Fei frowned and suddenly thought of it. He was shocked and said, "it can''t be the guys from the lower world running up here, right?"


    Qingfan was startled: "should not? The fierce beasts in the lower world are strictly suppressed and can''t leave the lower world at all. "


    "Don''t forget Zhu Tien, and chaos before *."


    Yue Fei rubbed his forehead, and his head swelled: "if they can come out, other fierce animals will come out, which is almost inevitable - but it''s just my guess. Do you have any friends who are familiar with each other in this world? When you''re almost recovered, let''s go out and have a look. Maybe we can get some news. "


    Qingfan nodded and agreed with Yue Fei''s idea.


    But before that, they can''t act rashly, because none of them knows what''s going on in Xumi''s world. It''s necessary to restore the necessary fighting capacity before they act.


    Therefore, before the operation, Yue Fei found a cave nearby and decided to have a rest here today, so that qingfan and September can recover their mana well. Once they have recovered enough mana, they can leave here.


    Qingfan wants to take Yue Fei to her home. It''s the place where she lives. Although it''s very simple, it''s her home. It''s the place where she always lives. It''s like a girl who keeps a little secret and can''t wait to share it with someone she likes.


    Qingfan was full of nervous expectation.

 Chapter 392

    Hiding in the cave, Yue Fei rubs his forehead and feels a little headache.


    The night temperature of Xumi world is lower than that of the earth. Although it doesn''t feel very cold, Yue Fei still feels uncomfortable. On the contrary, qingfan and September like this kind of climate very much. It is spring all the year round. There is no heat or cold winter. The climate is not divided by season, but by region.


    Qingfan told him that the far north is a white snow plain that never melts. Many monsters who like cold weather live there all the year round. It is estimated that bingsha stays there all the year round.


    The extreme West is a desert, where the temperature is above 40 ¡æ all the year round, and there are even several flaming mountains. Qingfan hated it very much. He just heard about it, but he never went there.


    The far south is a dense forest. It is said that through the forest, you can see the passage to the lower world. However, the passage is blocked by a powerful array, and no monster can break it - because it is forbidden by the moral heaven.


    Far east is dotted with islands, across the island is the boundless ocean.


    All in all, the world is very big, but it''s also very simple. It''s just like a person drawing on a drawing board, saying "let''s design it like this" while opening up the world.


    "I don''t know when the weak water can get us out. I always feel insecure in this strange world."


    Although crossing the world is the delusion of many otaku and sophomores, Yue Fei is not so excited when he really crosses the world. After all, the world does not fall into the hands of the devil or the dragon, nor does it fall into the hands of the princess waiting for him to save, nor does it fall into the hands of the grandfather baihuzi who is waiting to send an artifact to his granddaughter


    Well, Yue Fei will never admit that he is not happy because he can''t be a strong man against heaven


    "Master, don''t worry. In the upper world, there are usually no monsters attacking us, so we should be relatively safe. Besides, we don''t have any other way to get out except to expect the weak water fairy to analyze the seal as soon as possible? "


    Qingfan roasted the rabbit and looked at Yue Fei curiously. He didn''t understand why he wanted to open it before, but now he looks distressed.


    "No, I always think it''s dangerous to rely on weak water... That guy, seriously, is not very reliable."


    "Is that so?"


    After thinking for a while, qingfan said with a smile, "but no matter what, we can''t leave now."


    "... ah, it''s done. Here it is."


    Qingfan tore off a piece of roasted golden rabbit leg and handed it to Yue Fei.


    "Thank you... But is that all right with you?"


    "Enough, master. Don''t forget that we won''t lose mana now, so we don''t have to eat so much."


    When qingfan saw Yue Fei eating her roasted rabbit legs happily, she immediately felt satisfied. She shared a little with September, just to taste the taste. Most of them were left for Yue Fei.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Qingfan, when did you learn to barbecue?"


    Qingfan said with a shy smile, "I''ve been following sister Yue Ning for a long time, and I''ve learned some of her cooking skills. Just like it."


    Normally, Yue Ning is only in her twenties, but qingfan is thousands of years old. No matter how you look at her, she will not be called sister Yue Ning. However, she is often influenced by Yue Ning''s temperament, and qingfan has been imperceptibly influenced. What''s more, she is more and more like a person now, and she is gradually influenced by the secular culture. If she is with Yue Fei, Don''t you have to call sister Yue Ning


    Like today, qingfan is very happy to sit quietly with Yue Fei and talk around the campfire. There are so many people in her family that she has no chance to be alone with Yue Fei. Although there is still September here, qingfan doesn''t regard September as a threat.


    After eating something in September, she shrank into Yue Fei''s arms and went to sleep. Compared with a competitive girl, she was more like a child sleeping when she was full.


    "Qingfan."


    "Well?"


    "Why can you listen to the arrangement of weak water without hesitation?"


    Qingfan''s face turned red again. Of course, she knew that Yue Fei was talking about last night, but how could she tell him this kind of thing directly! Can she say that the arrangement of weak water just gives her an excuse? The master is a fool who doesn''t understand the customs!


    "She, she is an immortal... I, I am just a demon... Naturally, I have to obey her orders. Only in this way can I gradually get rid of the demon body and become a real immortal."


    "They are the ones who control you and keep you from being reborn?"


    Yue Fei thinks it''s incredible, because he can''t see what the so-called immortal is like from the body of weak water. Weak water''s character is too wonderful, and it must be a special case of immortal. Yue Fei persuades himself so much that he doesn''t let the legendary immortal''s impression collapse.


    "I can''t say that... It''s just..."


    Qingfan nodded his lower lip and thought for a while. Then he tried to explain: "generally speaking, there are two ways to make monsters completely reborn. One is to use the holy water of yaochi, but only with the consent of the queen mother of the west can they have this opportunity. Ordinary monsters can''t have any interaction with the queen mother of the West. This way is very miserable."


    "Another way is to get the immortal Book recognized by the immortal world. When you get the immortal book, you will immediately take off the demon body and achieve the real immortal body. Although this method seems to be more difficult than the first one, in fact, if you work hard, it is still very promising."


    "Are there any successful examples? I didn''t just draw you a big pie, but it never materialized, did I? "


    Qingfan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, as far as I know, there are many monsters who have obtained immortal status through such efforts."


    "That''s what the moral God told us at the beginning. As long as we concentrate on practicing in Xumi world, let the spirit of immortals purify the spirit in our body, and restrain the side of monsters, we will eventually become a real immortal - cultivating immortals. Both practitioners and monsters are the ultimate goal. Since there is no risk of competing for resources, we can become immortals, Naturally, there is no need to kill each other. That''s why Xumi''s world is so peaceful. "


    "That''s why he likes to run around..."


    Yue Fei remembers what Xi mouse said at the beginning. His home was demolished by qingfan several times, and even escaped to the lower world several times. Finally, he could not stand the danger and escaped back in despair.


    Qingfan said awkwardly: "that''s because he peeped at the bath of my good sisters, which provoked the public anger. He was not ashamed of it. On the contrary, he appeared aboveboard and brazenly wanted to chat up. Because I had the strongest strength, they asked me to teach him a lesson for them. It was merciful not to abandon him."


    Yue Fei can''t help laughing. Although they''ve heard about it before, now that he''s in this world, he has a wonderful feeling that he can''t tell if he hears it again, just like it happened around him.


    "Tomorrow we''re going to look for your sisters and see if we can get help."


    "It''s better not to have too much hope. Their strength is not strong. At most, they can tell us some news."


    "Even this is enough. Take advantage of this time in the evening to recover your mana."


    "Well."


    At the same time, Yue Fei''s home was silent.


    In the living room, all the people looked at each other and seemed to feel incredible about what happened.


    "Did the three of them elope - don''t hit me!"


    As soon as ah Huang wanted to activate the atmosphere, he was stared back by the angry eyes of Xu Xuan and Li Xinyi.


    "People can''t disappear without any reason. They can''t even get through the phone, which shows that they are not near at all, either in a deep mountain or in a very remote place..."


    Yue Ning frowns. Yue Fei suddenly disappears. She is the most upset one.


    "No, maybe it''s not that far away at all."


    After half a day''s silence, the weak water finally spoke.


    "I think about it from left to right. I have considered a lot of situations, but none of them is possible. Now I think there is only one possible situation."


    Weak water''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing that they were looking at themselves, weak water''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She raised her neck and tried to look down on all living beings. She said: "in a few minutes when I left the room, he and qingfan could not be far away, but in fact, when I returned to the room, I could not feel their breath, So it can''t have been attacked by a fierce beast. "


    "And there was another very suspicious thing in my room at that time..."


    Xi mouse suddenly widened his eyes, a face of incredible: "you mean..."


    "Yes, they have entered the Xumi world!"

 Chapter 393

    Yue Fei doesn''t know what''s going on outside, because they are running in the woods.


    Ming Ming was still at home yesterday morning, but now he is walking in the woods of another world, which makes Yue Fei feel like a passer-by in the net. However, the world is obviously not like a world full of war and opportunities. Although the residents here are all kinds of monsters, there is much peace here because there is no desire and no struggle.


    Qingfan is leading the way. Now they are going to ask some of qingfan''s good sisters for some information, but qingfan is not sure whether they left here when the Zhenmo seal was opened.


    After leaving the mountain, they soon flew over the woods below and over a river tens of meters wide. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, they came to another mountain range.


    "This is Ivy hill. It''s my territory."


    Qing fanlue shyly introduced his territory to Yue Fei. If it was another personality, it would be time for him to send out the standard queen laugh of "Oh ha ha".


    "Here... All over the place?"


    Yue Fei couldn''t believe looking at the mountain range. It must be at least a hundred miles around, right? Think about the soaring house prices on the earth, and look at this big landlord sitting on a mountain as a back garden. Yue Fei suddenly feels like dying.


    "It''s about five hundred miles around, and it belongs to me."


    Qingfan pointed to the distance, Yue Fei looked carefully, and then he was sure that he could not see where she was talking.


    "The world is opened up by the moral God, so the world is huge. In addition, the number of monsters is relatively small, so everyone''s territory is relatively large. Except for some excellent places, there are few territory grabbing incidents."


    Qingfan said with some embarrassment: "because the place is too big to manage, so I delimited this point. In fact, there are no other monsters within a thousand miles. Other monsters are almost the same. On the one hand, the place is too big to fight. On the other hand, there is no need. It''s just that some monsters help the immortals to open up some spiritual fields and plant herbs for alchemy. That''s why there is a division of territory. But generally, one of them has been neglected for decades or hundreds of years. The task is very easy and the reward is very good. "


    Landlords on the earth, you are all weak! No one wants a lot of fat land here!


    "There''s no smoke in a thousand miles, so it''s troublesome for you to have a door..."


    Yue Fei can''t imagine what it''s like to have to take a plane to find a friend... Maybe it''s the kind of life when he wakes up from a 50000 square meter bed every day and faces more than 200 maid servants, wondering why he doesn''t have a girlfriend every day? Well, if you find a Cinderella girlfriend who is just about to get married and is found to be terminally ill, then there is a car accident after the terminally ill is cured, and then you are found to be your own brother and sister after the car accident is discharged. After the misunderstanding of your own brother and sister is solved, your girlfriend suddenly becomes a stepmother... This is going to be a gold medal if it''s filmed!


    Oh, no, I lost my mind when I was not careful


    "No, in fact, it''s very fast to fly. It''s a good way to go to a friend''s house."


    "No, in fact, what I really want to say is that Xi mouse is really capable of accurately finding the bathing place for your good sisters in such a vast and sparsely populated world..."


    Qingfan was stunned: "it''s obvious that he used his ability to track."


    "September, where''s your home?"


    Yue Fei teases her in September. The little girl is soft and fragrant. She feels very comfortable in her arms. Yue Fei is addicted to it. Is there a second person in the world who is so lucky that she has a little Tianhu as a pillow all day?


    September naturally said, "I don''t have a home."


    Qingfan explained: "September is different from us. She doesn''t need a fixed territory. Generally, no monster dares to beat her. The natural charm aura of Nine Tailed Fox makes them never have natural enemies, so they don''t need to consider the problem of home wherever they go."


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and immediately came up with pictures in his mind: it''s pouring rain outside, and poor little September is alone in the dark cave, helpless, squatting at the entrance of the cave with her knees in her arms, staring at the heavy rain in a daze


    Dark night, a person sitting in the woods, accompanied by her only erratic campfire


    Walking on the road, is always a lonely person, no one to accompany, no warm home


    No wonder when she was in the mortal world, she was so easily cheated by those engaged in MLM. For her, it might be the first time that she felt the warmth of so-called "care".


    Yue Fei''s fate is better than her, because he has the best sister in the world. If Yue Ning hadn''t brought him up since childhood, maybe his life would be lonely forever like September, or he would have starved to death in a dark corner before he even grew up.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help hugging Yue Yue and then kissing her forehead, saying: "don''t be sad, my home will be your home, and we will be your family. You won''t be alone any more. We will always be with you."


    "Well!"


    September nodded and gave Yue Fei a very happy kiss on the cheek.


    Although she didn''t care much about whether there were people around her before, she lost her magic power. During this time of living in the mortal world, she liked this kind of life more and more. Some people cared for her, took care of her, and her favorite master. Although some people would want to rob her favorite master now, she still liked this kind of life very much.


    She didn''t want to go back to her old life.


    Qingfan''s eyes became softer as she looked at Yuefei. She seemed to know why she unconsciously fell in love with Yuefei.


    Like it? Qingfan''s face was slightly red. As soon as the word appeared in her mind, she felt her heart beat faster, her blood flow faster, and even her head was a little dizzy.


    Qingfan brings Yue Fei and September to her home. This is of course the first time Yue Fei has visited qingfan''s home.


    Yue Fei thought that qingfan''s home would be a luxury building full of monster characteristics as in the ghost novels, but what he saw was far beyond his expectation.


    Qingfan''s home is built on a gentle slope in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by a green bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is surrounded by a bamboo house in the middle. Although the house is simple, it is full of ancient charm. Next to the house, there is a stream flowing slowly. In the quiet bamboo forest, only the rustle of bamboo leaves and the sound of streams can be heard, which is very quiet and elegant, but also in line with qingfan''s temperament.


    There are really not many places like this on earth. Just a few days ago, the place where ye long lived in seclusion in Suzhou and Hangzhou was similar to here.


    Maybe because of Yue Fei''s coming, qingfan was embarrassed outside his hut: "because he didn''t know much about architecture before, he built this bamboo house at will, strengthened it with array, and then lived in it. Don''t be surprised that it''s a little crude..."


    "Of course not."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "I can have the opportunity to enter qingfan''s boudoir. I don''t know how many people I envy."


    "Boudoir or something... Don''t laugh."


    With a red face, qingfan opened the door and invited Yue Fei into the room.


    The room is very simple and has a panoramic view. Because there is no need to eat, there is no kitchen, there is no need to excrete, so there is no latrine. If you wash your face, there is a stream outside. Without these necessary facilities, this bamboo house can be said to be a simple bedroom. There are two windows on the walls on both sides of the East and south, On the other side is a simple bed - it''s really a very simple bed. It''s just that bamboo is cut down and tied together. If ordinary people sleep in it, they will be scared.


    There is also a table, a chair, a small cabinet in the room, and nothing else.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really have the feeling of" humble chamber inscription. "


    Qingfan bashfully hit him: "said not to smile."


    At this time, qingfan suddenly thought of something, and then excitedly ran to open the cabinet, said: "master, you sit first, I''ll get you something to drink."


    Although the demons with successful cultivation don''t need to eat, they sometimes make something to adjust. Even the immortals can make some wine, let alone the demons.


    Qingfan took out a small cup from the cupboard, then took out a small pot and explained to Yue Fei: "this is the wine made from the nearby herbs and bamboo leaves when I have nothing to do. It''s very good for cultivation. I don''t have much effect now. If it''s your master, it should be very effective. Because I think the guests here are all good sisters, so the taste is softer. I hope you like it


    Medicinal wine helpful to cultivation?


    Yue Fei was overjoyed. He used to expect weak water to get him some elixirs. But weak water always hit him. He didn''t expect to taste them here today.


    "It''s best to drink slowly for the first time. Although the taste is soft, the medicinal materials here are old medicines that have been growing for nearly a thousand years, so they have stronger efficacy and stronger strength - er, master!"


    Before qingfan finished, Yue Fei took up the cup and drank it. At last, he smashed his mouth and said in surprise, "this wine tastes good. It''s like juice!"


    "Because there are some wild fruits in it."


    "Another drink!"


    Qingfan asked cautiously, "Er, master, did you hear what I just said?"


    "Words? What are you talking about? Mmm... Delicious! How dare you steal my wine, little September! Smack your ass! It''s not good for children to drink. It''s troublesome when they get drunk, right


    Yue Fei laughs and pinches Yue Fei''s red face. It turns out that when Yue Fei pours wine in September, she also holds up her glass and drinks a little. Just a little, she faints.


    Qingfan laughed bitterly and said that in September, master, you are drunk after only one drink!


    Why? September drunk, the master is drunk, this is Xumi world, this is my territory, no one here to disturb


    Thinking of this, qingfan''s heart suddenly fluttered, and his eyes suddenly became watery when he looked at Yuefei.

 Chapter 394

    Qingfan slowly approached Yue Fei''s face.


    Yue Fei belched and looked at qingfan dimly.


    "Er, qingfan, what do you want to do Burp. "


    "I want to... ER! I mean, what don''t you want to do... "


    Qingfan''s face turned red and she drew back like an electric shock. Her heart beat very hard, which made her feel very wonderful.


    After drinking a glass of wine secretly in September, I''m already lying on the table dizzily. My head seems to be bubbling again. My face is red. I look healthy and ruddy. It''s very lovely.


    Yue Fei poured another cup with a smile. The wine brewed by qingfan is very delicious, and it makes people feel very happy after drinking. Even the melancholy of not being able to leave here for the time being has been forgotten.


    Qingfan simply changed a cane chair with his magic and sat beside him to drink with Yuefei. As for the matter of asking for information from those sisters, let''s talk about it later.


    Yue Fei is also very happy to have someone to drink with him. Although he doesn''t like drinking, the wine made by qingfan is very comfortable to drink. It''s also very good for cultivation. Naturally, he is very happy to drink. Moreover, he takes a lot of vacuum packaged food from the storage ring to drink and eat.


    Two people are drinking and eating like this. Qingfan brings her life experience in this world together. She listens to the rustle of bamboo forest outside the window. Next to her is qingfan''s gentle voice. Isn''t it more wonderful than that?


    In the end, Yue Fei was drunk. After all, his physical quality was not like that of qingfan. Looking at him lying on the table, he fell asleep. Qingfan picked him up and put him on his bed with a smile. Although it was a very simple bed, it was the first time that she had a man on her bed.


    The finger gently brushed Yue Fei''s cheek. Qingfan thought about it for a long time. Finally, she just secretly gave Yue Fei a kiss on the lip. Only in this way, she showed a satisfied smile.


    It''s not that qingfan doesn''t want to be more intimate with Yuefei, but her current mode of thinking is more and more inclined to ordinary people. She doesn''t want to take advantage of Yuefei''s drunkenness to have something to do with him. After all, it''s not his will. Qingfan hopes that Yuefei can express his desire to combine with her when he is sober.


    Sitting in front of the window and looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, qingfan suddenly had a wonderful feeling that everything happened in the world was real and illusory. When he returned to Xumi world, it seemed that what happened there had become an illusory memory, but Yue Fei, who was lying beside him, clearly showed that it was all real.


    Thinking of the meeting of the two people and the life under the same roof, from being ignorant to mastering the necessary life skills, everything is so interesting. Even if she can''t go to the mortal world in the future, it will be the most important memory in her life.


    Thinking about it, qingfan was a little tired. She hadn''t drunk her own wine for a long time. Unconsciously, she fell asleep beside the window.


    "Shasha... Shasha..."


    The bamboo forest is swaying with the wind, like a green ocean. For a moment, only the sound of bamboo leaves rubbing can be heard in the quiet bamboo forest, which is natural and harmonious.


    I don''t know how long later, in her sleep, qingfan suddenly realized that a familiar breath was approaching here. She immediately woke up. After a moment of stupor, she suddenly opened the door and flew into the sky in surprise. At the same time, she also released her own breath.


    Then qingfan felt the familiar breath for a moment, and immediately changed his direction and flew towards her.


    But a moment later, a woman in a wide sleeve neon dress, white as snow, eyes like peach blossom, flew to her.


    After seeing qingfan, the peach blossom eyed woman said in surprise, "sister qingfan, are you closed so soon?"


    Green fan Leng for a while: "shut up?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you recently. We all thought you were closed. We came out in less than a year?"


    The peach blossom eyed woman obviously didn''t know what happened to qingfan.


    "No, Xiaoling, you misunderstood me. I''m not in Xumi world these days. I''m out..."


    "Was the fairy called to help?"


    "No, I went to the mortal world..."


    "Mortal?"


    Bai Xiaoling widened his eyes: "isn''t the gate of heaven closed? How did you get to earth? "


    Qingfan immediately understood that the demons in the emotion didn''t know what had happened to Zhenmo seal. They didn''t know that it was mortal outside Zhenmo seal.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter... By the way, I''m going to ask you for some information. Recently, have some fierce beasts from the lower world escaped?"


    "Fierce beast? I haven''t met that, but recently Xumi''s world is not peaceful. "


    Bai Xiaoling frowned and worried: "I don''t know why, recently a lot of monsters seem to be nervous. They fight because of a little thing. Fortunately, there is no big thing up to now, otherwise they will disturb the immortals, and we will be miserable."


    "Nervous?"


    Qingfan looked at her in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I have this feeling recently. My temper has become a little grumpy for no reason."


    Bai Xiaoling rubbed his chest restlessly, and the surging pair of rabbits made qingfan dizzy. However, qingfan has nothing to admire. Bai Xiaoling is a fox demon. The blood of the fox in September is flowing in her body. Although she is very thin, she also has the instinct of enchantment. Her body will naturally evolve in that direction.


    In contrast, although qingfan''s own is only 34d, she often notices Yue Fei''s sneaky glance. Knowing that Yue Fei likes it, she is very happy and will not feel that her own is not turbulent enough (in fact, the scale is amazing).


    But Bai Xiaoling''s words made qingfan feel very strange. Xumi''s world is full of the spirit of the fairyland, which can suppress the ferocity in the demons all the time, purify their animal instinct, and make them more like a real practitioner, rather than a ferocious beast acting by instinct.


    In this kind of world, how can they become more and more irritable?


    All of a sudden, her face changed slightly, and she thought of a possibility.


    After all, Zhenmo seal has fallen into the mortal world. After breaking away from the environment of the strong spirit of the fairyland, Zhenmo seal will be influenced by the mortal world. The aura of the mortal world is relatively thin, so Zhenmo seal begins to pour out its aura. At the same time, it may also absorb the foul air of the mortal world into Xumi world!


    Maybe they can''t see the influence for a period of time, but after a long time, these monsters will feel a little restless. After all, they have lived in the strong spirit of fairy for a long time, and they will be very sensitive to the invasion of filth.


    Qingfan asked again: "are her sisters the same?"


    "Everyone is the same, but we don''t usually associate with those guys, so there won''t be any conflict." Bai Xiaoling said helplessly: "it''s just that there have been several troubles recently, and some of the guys who are already grumpy have added fuel to the fire. A month ago, the two guys, Yi Hu and Gu Diao, had a fight again because of a small matter, and they almost demolished the mountain of forgetting worry. Later, they couldn''t tell the difference for seven days and nights, so they finally stopped, There was no peace for thousands of miles in those days. "


    Forget worry mountain? Isn''t that where they came in? Qingfan understood why there was such a mess.


    But in this situation, qingfan was worried. If zhenmoyin didn''t return to the fairyland as soon as possible, he would be out of control for a long time, and his thousands of years of hard work would be wasted.


    Qingfan is very aware of the intention of the moral God. After all, he is a saint. In the eyes of the saint, all creatures are equal. Human beings are not necessarily more noble than animals, and immortals are not necessarily more noble than monsters. He is willing to use Xumi world to purify the evils in the hearts of monsters and give them a chance to become immortals, which is enough to show the greatness of the moral God.


    Qingfan didn''t want to destroy all this. Although her life in Xumi world was very monotonous, it was rare for her to have peace. There was no precarious danger. She didn''t want her sisters to return to the life full of danger.


    However, when qingfan was thinking about these things, she didn''t notice that she was also a monster, but she was not affected by the filth. She was still her, or she was not her before.


    "Sister qingfan, do you have any guests at home?" Bai Xiaoling suddenly realized that there were two breath of living beings in qingfan''s home, one of which was male, and the other was very familiar. The familiar breath revealed a supreme pressure from the soul.


    "One is male. Can''t you say that sister qingfan can''t bear loneliness and is looking for a male demon to join in the double cultivation?"


    Bai Xiaoling''s eyes became a little ambiguous, watery and full of peach blossom color: "I don''t know who is so lucky to get our queen''s favor?"


    The queen or something... Qingfan is shy again. The purpose of shaping her personality is to ensure her dignity. But when she doesn''t change her personality, she feels embarrassed when she hears that.


    "September is at my house."


    "September... Ah Bai Xiaoling was shocked: "is Tianhu in your home? When did you two become so familiar? "


    Bai Xiaoling''s blood also flows in his body. September, a monster with nine tail blood, is their supreme king. In the past, although they seldom met each other in Xumi''s world, they all knew the existence of September. After all, September also has the title of "white nightmare", And the haunting signs of September are also regarded as mysterious symbols by them.


    Of course, they never thought that the reason why September came and went was because she was a natural fool

 Chapter 395

    Although qingfan didn''t want Bai Xiaoling to see Yue Fei in her house, Bai Xiaoling wanted to see September. In a sense, she was also the people of September, so qingfan couldn''t refuse her request.


    It''s just


    September is sleeping in Yue Fei''s arms. Is it right to see her now?


    Qingfan could not help scratching his head and began to smile bitterly.


    "This, this is!"


    As qingfan expected, when Bai Xiaoling entered the bamboo house, she was shocked. She watched the sweet September in Yue Fei''s arms, and her brain was in a mess.


    "Sister qingfan, is this Lord Tianhu? It''s really Lord Tianhu, isn''t it? "


    Bai Xiaoling holds qingfan''s hand and asks him tearfully. In her mind, September is supreme. How can she be so close to an unknown little person!?


    Even lying on the bed of sister qingfan!


    "That''s right..."


    Qingfan replied with a wry smile. She just couldn''t bear to see this scene. If she knew that she wanted to get naked and run to the man''s bed two days ago in September, and also made such shameful things as "Lollipop" with a human nun, would she collapse directly?


    For the sake of Bai Xiaoling, qingfan decided to keep the secret.


    "How could it be like this... The Supreme Lord Tianhu would be defiled by such a man! No - never


    Bai Xiaoling thought so, peach blossom eyes suddenly full of blood, breath also began to become irritable, even call also don''t fight, a raise hand to call out several fierce wind blade attack to Yue Fei!


    Qingfan was shocked. Fortunately, this is her home. The array moves with her heart. Before the wind blade meets Yue Fei, it has been completely destroyed by the array and becomes a stream of air scattered in all directions.


    "Xiaoling, are you going to tear down your sister''s house?"


    Qingfan was very angry and called out Cuiliu.


    Bai Xiaoling gritted his teeth and said: "I will never allow Lord Tianhu to be defiled by this kind of man. Lord Tianhu is the supreme and the most noble existence. Even if this kind of man looks up at the glory of Lord Tianhu, it''s a gift - how dare he be so close to him! He must die


    How can qingfan allow Bai Xiaoling to kill his sweetheart? Smell speech she is also very angry, looking at Bai Xiaoling angry appearance, she suddenly a Leng, thought of Bai Xiaoling said before, can''t say, she also was affected?


    Just when qingfan was stunned, Bai Xiaoling had already taken out two long swords and screamed to Yue Fei!


    Anyway, we can''t let her go on like this!


    Qingfan thought like this, instantly switched personality, pupil became bright red as blood, momentum suddenly became very terrible, the queen of red pupil, once again!


    Qingfan just waves a whip and breaks Bai Xiaoling''s body protection magic. Cuiliu rolls her waist. A moment before she cuts Zhongyue Fei with her long sword, qingfan shakes her arm and Bai Xiaoling flies out of the bamboo house upside down!


    Qingfan twisted the waist of the willow and walked out of the bamboo house. Leaning at the door, he looked at Bai Xiaoling and said jokingly, "Bai Xiaoling, do you want to kill my sweetheart?"


    "Sweetheart?" Bai Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, and then more furious: "damn! Not only the Lord Tianhu, but also the queen is bewitched by him!? Must die! You have to die! "


    Bai Xiaoling is frantically struggling to get rid of Cuiliu. But Cuiliu is qingfan''s magic weapon. How can she get rid of it so easily? If anyone can get rid of the magic weapon, how can qingfan be her queen?


    Qingfan licked her pink lips and walked to Bai Xiaoling with a smile. She lifted her chin and stared at her eyes with her blood red eyes. She said in a voice full of strange Charm: "it seems that you have forgotten the majesty of the queen after a while. It seems that you need to remember it with your body."


    Bai Xiaoling was in a daze. Before she came back, qingfan had already sprinkled the colorful gourd seeds. The seeds grew when they met the soil. In the blink of an eye, they tied her to death. At this time, Cuiliu returned to qingfan.


    Qingfan lifted Bai Xiaoling''s skirt with a smile. Her white arm gently stroked her smooth and tender thigh and drew a circle. She slowly climbed to the mellow full moon. Her fingers gently slid on the soft and tender bulge. Bai Xiaoling''s irascibility disappeared instantly, and her face was full of enchantment, The body trembled with qingfan''s fingers.


    Qingfan burst into a bad laugh, and his fingers began to move fiercely.


    Bai Xiaoling suddenly stiff body, violent shaking, mouth is meaningless shouting, unfortunately, the biggest advantage of thousands of miles without people is, even if it is to do such and such things, easily no one will see it.


    However, for a short time, qingfan suddenly felt that her fingers were wet by a torrent. The warm and moist water made her hands a little sticky. Her brow slightly wrinkled. Then she put her hand in front of Bai Xiaoling, looked down at her and said faintly, "lick clean."


    Bai Xiaoling had no resistance. She had seen qingfan angry before, and knew that it was just an appetizer. She couldn''t help looking at her pleadingly.


    "Lick it clean."


    Qingfan did not respond, his eyes looked at her coldly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Xiaoling had no choice but to hold qingfan''s fingers and suck up the liquid little by little. Fortunately, they are successful spirits. They don''t need to eat or excrete, so their bodies are very clean. If they are like mortals, it is estimated that Bai Xiaoling would not do so.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaoling did so obediently, qingfan showed a satisfied expression. After her hands were licked clean, she held Cuiliu again. Then she sat on Bai Xiaoling''s waist, raised her chin with her toes, and said faintly, "do you know what you did wrong?"


    "No, I don''t know - ah!"


    Bai Xiaoling just said that she didn''t know. Qingfan raised her hand and slapped her white buttock. A clear fingerprint appeared on the snow-white full moon.


    Qingfan said faintly: "don''t know?"


    "I know, I know! I, I shouldn''t do it in sister qingfan''s house - ah


    Bai Xiaoling was hit again, this time with a whip.


    Mingming was very painful, but Bai Xiaoling vomited a suppressed groan from his lips. Obviously, this guy was in pain and happy.


    "Do you know?"


    "No, I don''t know - ah! Ah


    "I can''t see that you''ve been suffering from a serious mental decline recently. Have all your nutrition gone to your chest?" Qingfan seized the soft meat on Bai Xiaoling''s chest for a while and said with a sneer, "you are so big. You are a banshee in your heart, aren''t you?"


    "No! I''m not a beep Banshee at all - ah. "


    "I''m so disobedient. I really need a good education."


    Qingfan chuckled and snapped his fingers, so Cuiliu''s whip floated in the air and slapped Bai Xiaoling''s ass.


    "Say, are you a banshee with a big [beep] in your heart? Do you really want a man to do things like [beep] and [beep]


    However, due to the continuous beating of Cuiliu, Bai Xiaoling was already panting and sweating. In addition to the different groans in his mouth, he was unable to answer qingfan''s words.


    "Bang, it''s so big!"


    Qingfan''s hand slipped in from the edge of her clothes, holding the two plump regiments, but because of the scale, she could not control them.


    "It''s so big. Is it hard to use all the mana on it?"


    "No... no..."


    "Well, in fact, you look pretty and have a great figure. It happens that the host likes you the most. It''s better to take you with him and be a bed maid for the host. The host will be very happy."


    Qingfan was playing with Bai Xiaoling''s cherry and talking to herself. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly felt that this idea was very good. Yue Fei always wanted to open a harem. She knew very well. She didn''t know what the harem was at first, but later she found out that it was just a group of women. It was not a matter!


    There is nothing else in Xumi''s world for qingfan. The beautiful little girls in his hands still have no. 100. Anyone who goes out is a beauty in the mortal world. As long as she orders, it''s not easy for Yuefei to want a beautiful woman?


    However, qingfan didn''t want those little girls to be annoying, because it would be very difficult for her to get close to Yue Fei.


    Hearing that qingfan wanted to give her to the man inside, Bai Xiaoling was stunned at the thought of being pressed by him to do such and such things, and then a torrent came out


    "Tut Tut, that''s what people in the world call" beep ". I didn''t expect that you were very good."


    Bai Xiaoling''s skirt has long been lifted to her waist by qingfan, and even her narrow panties have been pulled away. Naturally, she can see clearly. However, Bai Xiaoling''s shame has long been broken down by qingfan''s training. Now she is powerless and can''t explain anything


    "What are you doing..."


    Yue Fei was sleeping, but he was suddenly awakened by a strange sound. Although his head still hurt because he was drunk, he still stood up.


    Then he heard strange sounds coming from the outside of the bamboo house. They were crackling, crying and groaning


    At first, he thought it was his own illusion, but when he came out of the bamboo house, he was petrified.


    Qingfan was sitting on the waist of a strange woman. The woman was tied with colorful gourd seeds. She had two hands on her back, and her long hair half covered her cheek. He couldn''t see who the woman was, but it didn''t matter. What was important was that Yue Fei could see qingfan''s hands kneading on the woman''s chest, and looked at her from his point of view, Some private place is just a panoramic view


    Can we say that during his sleep, the lily bloomed unconsciously?


    Or is it God who thinks he has been too hard recently and decides to give him some welfare?

 Chapter 396

    "So boring, so boring, so boring..."


    Let''s ignore Yue Fei in Xumi world. In the small building in Linjiang City, Yu Xuzi is going to be bored and crazy. Originally, when Yue Fei was in September, she could still find him to play coquetry or bully silly September. She could abuse September in playing games. But now that Yue Fei and September are gone, she is completely bored.


    The demons outside have Xi mouse Ying long. They solve the problem. She can''t help them at all. Originally, she hoped Yue Fei weak water could help her break through the bottleneck of cultivation. As a result, one of them has disappeared and the other hasn''t fully recovered. She almost feels like she''s a sweeper.


    "If you''re bored, do something serious. Don''t roll on the sofa all the time. You don''t look like a great master at all."


    He took a sip from the teacup, and his body began to recover quickly. There was no problem with his daily activities. As long as there were a few more days, he could mobilize enough mana to study the zhenmoyin. I hope Yue Fei and his friends could work well in it before that.


    Li Xinyi looked at the weak water, hesitated, and finally closed her mouth. She sat alone by the French window, quietly reading. Now her two mainstays are not at her side, but she is not worried, because she believes that both of them will eventually come back to her side. Before that, she only needs to do her own things well.


    Beside Li Xinyi were all kinds of exercise books. Although they were very boring, she decided to spell them for her crazy idea.


    In any case, she will not give up the boss!


    Bingsha has recovered from deep sleep. Although she is as weak as weak water now, it is no different for her. As long as she doesn''t have to lie in bed, she can have a good time, just like now.


    Linglong, with an unhappy face, was dragged to the side of the game console by the guy who just woke up. Now Linglong doesn''t have much strength and is soft all over.


    "So, I don''t want to play games, I just want to lie on the bed and have a good rest..."


    Ice gauze stare big eyes: "coke sister said lying on the bed to sleep well, is not conducive to chest development."


    Linglong one smothers, then not good spirit ground says: "that lies to sleep!"


    Linglong said, but her psychology is full of tension. Is the reason why she doesn''t continue to develop her chest because she always sleeps on her stomach? It seems that we should adjust our sleeping posture in the future.


    "But I want to play games! Little Linglong, stay with me


    Ice gauze pressed Linglong''s shoulder and shook her hard, which made Linglong dazzled. As a result, when she slipped, the two weak little idiots fell into a ball.


    "You are to blame! Stupid ice gauze


    "It''s all your fault! Stupid Linglong! Don''t play with me


    I know that I''m a fool, but I don''t know that I''m a fool


    Next to the jade Xu son lying on the sofa, smiling at the two little guys, heart guess, listen to the weak water fairy said that the two little guys actually have a step ahead? Is it true that Shifu likes this kind of clumsiness? Oh, it''s really possible. That September was also silly


    "Ah, by the way, sister Yue Ning said she would go shopping at this time, but they haven''t come back yet."


    Li Xinyi suddenly thought of it. She quickly put down her pen and turned to look at the living room. Now there are only weak water, ice gauze, Linglong, yuxuzi in the living room. Even ah Huang has gone out to inspect the territory, but who knows why he has gone?


    Originally, Yue Ning did all the shopping on her way, but because Li Yu was not in the company recently, all the company''s big and small affairs fell on her head. In order not to let Li Yu''s hard-working company be destroyed, she had to work overtime and arrange the up and down affairs. By the time she got home, the vegetable market had already closed, That''s why she remembered to let her family go shopping.


    Let them go shopping


    Li Xinyi thinks about it and thinks that she''d better go by herself. None of these races is normal. If something happens, it will be miserable.


    Li Xinyi thought so, so she cleaned up and was ready to go out, but she didn''t think about it at all. How could she take the rations of so many people by herself?


    "Where are you going?"


    Weak water suddenly raised his head and frowned at Li Xinyi. Although she is too lazy to take care of other people''s affairs, the stupid servant likes the little girl very much. She can''t let anything happen to the little girl.


    "I''ll go shopping. I don''t have much food left at home."


    Li Xinyi explained briefly, and weak water was shocked immediately: "there are not many ingredients!"


    For weak water, there are not many things in the world that can make her fidgety at present, but there is no doubt that no food is one of them, especially when she is in the process of healing.


    In fact, it can be expected that the consumption of food materials will accelerate. Recently, Yue Ning has no time to replenish the food materials after an accident. However, after being injured, they need to replenish their energy consumption, and their food consumption will increase even more. Therefore, the food materials that had been stored enough will be consumed at an amazing speed.


    "It''s a big deal... The apprentice of a stupid servant. In order to make sure everything goes well, you can go shopping with her."


    Weak water immediately raised this matter to the height of world peace, and let yuxuzi accompany Li Xinyi.


    "Ah? Me


    Yuxuzi was very surprised.


    "Yes, or do you think those two idiots can do it?"


    Weak water coldly looked at the two fools who were bickering and waving their weak fists to fight for the initiative. Yu Xuzi turned his head and looked at them, then nodded deeply.


    "This Xumi ring is for you. Put the food in it."


    Weak water eyes do not blink, throw a ring to Li Xinyi.


    "Ah?"


    After Li Xinyi took the ring, she was stunned: "how can I use this thing?"


    Weak water frowned: "inject mana to open the storage space... That stupid servant didn''t teach you to practice?"


    Li Xinyi nodded.


    "Bang, it''s really troublesome. Take it first. You''ll use it sooner or later. Besides, I don''t disdain to take back the things sent by the fairy."


    Weak water closed his eyes and fumbled for a while, then threw yuxuzi a Xumi ring: "here you are, can you use it?"


    Yuxuzi nodded in surprise. Although Yue Fei left her Xumi ring in her previous life, its quality is obviously not as good as weak water''s. It''s really worthy of being immortal. It''s just a reward for helping out, and it''s not an ordinary product.


    As a matter of fact, these Xumi rings were just made by weak water when she first learned how to refine magic weapons. There are many similar things in her storage space. However, because she hasn''t sorted them out for a long time, and she doesn''t use them herself, she almost forgot these things. Compared with Xumi rings and other things, The storage space created by the magic of heaven and earth in the sleeve is obviously better.


    But what weak water doesn''t care about doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. The rubbish she doesn''t look up to in her eyes is probably the treasure in other people''s eyes - the value of things is relative to the market demand.


    Yu Xuzi, who got the reward, had a lot of energy at once. She was so excited that she changed into a beautiful dress in a flash. It was the dress Yue Fei bought for her, even though it was only on the Internet.


    "Let''s go."


    Yuxuzi took Li Xinyi''s hand and was ready to start happily.


    The two idiots who were fighting over there looked at each other and raised their hands: "I (we) want to go too!"


    At the moment when the voice falls, they stare at each other. Linglong thinks that bingsha can see her idea of taking the opportunity to escape, so she can keep up with her; Bingsha feels that Linglong has always said that she wants to sleep and rest, but now she would rather go out than play video games with her. Bingsha is very angry.


    "Well, although you two don''t have much mana now, just mortals can''t help you. Since you want to go, go."


    Weak water light said, to buy food more people, naturally high efficiency, she thinks so.


    Ice gauze originally thought about how to find an excuse to stay, but as soon as weak water said this, she could only follow up, and Linglong walked behind her with a look of schadenfreude.


    Who told you not to let us rest? Now, let''s go out!


    After all the people went out, the living room suddenly became quiet. Only weak water sat quietly on the sofa, holding the cup and tasting the tea. Tea is Xianyuan medicinal tea, and water is the water of Lingquan. Although we know it''s a waste, now we have to use these things if we want to recover as soon as possible.


    No one knew that under her proud mask, she was actually more worried about the stupid servant than others.


    Weak water has always been using a mask of self-confidence to camouflage the inner uneasiness. Only when no one is there will it show a little bit of worry. It''s not so easy to crack the magic of the heavenly devil or suppress the seal of the devil. Maybe these things are nothing at all in her peak period, but at this moment, she is just an ordinary person who has lost her magic power.


    But their trust makes weak water unable to show any hesitation. What''s more, she has the pride of Da Luo Jinxian. Yes, she is the pride of the most dazzling genius since the beginning of the world.


    "No matter how hard it is?"


    Weak water holding the teacup, cheek in the afterglow of the setting sun reflecting the healthy color, she muttered to herself: "this fairy don''t believe that it will be more difficult to crack than the three old bastard''s treasure house? Stupid servant, you wait and see! Benxianzi will let your Li Yu come out safe and sound, and will drag you out of Xumi world - at that time, we must make you look at benxianzi with new eyes! Hum


    Thinking of Yue Fei''s new look at himself, and even the fear of kowtowing, kneeling on the ground to worship himself, chanting "long live master, the greatest master, the strongest master" appearance, weak water immediately narrowed his eyes, showing a kitten like smile, is so lovely, but no one saw this scene.

 Chapter 397

    "What is this?"


    Ice gauze poked the green leaves in front of her and asked.


    Li Xinyi looked at it and said, "it''s spinach. Sister Yue Ning often makes it. It''s nutritious. Don''t you know?"


    Bingsha shook her head and asked curiously, "spinach? What is it for? "


    Linglong rolled his eyes with disdain: "idiot! Bo Cai, Bo Cai, just listen to the name. Of course, it provides nutrition for your Bo Bo! "


    "Bobo?"


    Bingsha looked down at the magnificent white rabbit in terms of body proportion, and then looked at Linglong and Li Xinyi. Then she suddenly realized: "I see. No wonder you like it so much."


    Linglong said: "stupid, stupid! That''s not the reason


    Li Xinyi was ashamed and angry and said, "it''s the pineapple of pineapple! And it''s not for that purpose at all, OK! "


    Yu Xuzi yawned: "I know they are stupid. What are you going to do with them? Hurry to buy the vegetables and go back. "


    She has released mana to detect. It''s very safe around. There''s no trace of demons, and there''s no abnormal mana fluctuation, so she''s relieved. Thanks to the recent work of Xi mouse and those two idiots, the three of them worked together to wipe out more than half of the demons in Linjiang City, and the rest were killed by Taixu disciples in Linjiang city. Although there are still demons in an endless stream, the overall spread trend has been curbed.


    "Wait! Isn''t that celery? "


    Bingsha suddenly looked at Li Xinyi''s celery in disgust: "I hate celery! Don''t buy that, OK? "


    Bingsha always finds the taste of celery very annoying. Every time Yuening makes celery, she doesn''t touch it. Yuening has said it several times.


    Linglong doesn''t feel much about celery, but she hates green pepper. The bitter taste always reminds her of the medicine she used to take.


    "No, sister Yuening''s fried meat with celery is delicious."


    With that, Li Xinyi bargained with the peddler, completely ignoring bingsha''s opinion.


    Bingsha puffed her cheeks, but the power of buying vegetables was in Li Xinyi''s hands, and she didn''t take the money. Her resistance had no meaning at all.


    After walking around the vegetable market and buying a lot of vegetables, Li Xinyi found a corner to put everything in yuxuzi''s storage ring. Then she said, "go and buy some more meat. There isn''t much meat at home."


    "This is good!"


    Bingsha quickly raised her little hand to show her approval. Like most people, the people in her family are carnivorous animals, so the consumption of meat is quite fast.


    When they arrived at the meat eating area, they happened to encounter a traffic jam in front of them. There were chickens and ducks, pigs and sheep in the car. The smell was very bad. These raw birds were transported to the slaughterhouse behind the vegetable market.


    Because there is a slaughterhouse here, the meat here is very popular. Everyone thinks that the meat here is real.


    Ice yarn suddenly stopped, looking at the transport vehicle wrinkled delicate brow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Linglong looks at her little friend with some doubts.


    "How can I feel some strange smell..."


    "Well?"


    Yu Xu Zi was stunned for a moment and raised his vigilance: "what is it?"


    "Now the mana hasn''t been recovered, so I don''t feel very clear, but I''m familiar with it... It''s in there."


    Ice gauze points to the transporter.


    "Ha?"


    Li Xinyi was stunned: "it''s all poultry and livestock..."


    The chickens and ducks in the transport vehicle chirped, and the pigs and sheep were not willing to cry lonely. It was very noisy and chaotic. Li Xinyi could not see anything unusual inside.


    "Let me see."


    Yuxuzi then concentrated her attention, and the mana covered the whole transport vehicle. A moment later, she was stunned and said in a low voice: "there seems to be a weak mana reaction in it - bingsha feels familiar. It should be a monster in Xumi''s world."


    "Ah? What about that? "


    Li Xinyi is silly. How can a monster be caught here? No, it should be said that how could this monster be so miserable? Being treated like poultry?


    "It''s a small matter. It''s up to me."


    Yu Xuzi patted his chest and looked at it again. Then he went to the corner and couldn''t see the figure in the blink of an eye.


    After Yu Xuzi''s body disappeared, she landed on the car, and then followed the feeling to get into her mouth. Then she saw a delicate small cage, on which was written a note: rare little wild boar, for Zhou member of the vegetable market management committee.


    As the note says, inside the cage is a... Er, is it a wild boar? After all, there are two tusks, but the color of the mane on the body is very beautiful, and it is also very small and lovely. At first glance, whose pet do you think it is.


    This little wild boar is biting the iron cage. It seems that it wants to escape from the cage, but it may be too young to bite the cage at all.


    Er, this guy?


    Yuxuzi was surprised, but the fluctuation of mana would not lie. She could clearly feel the fluctuation of mana from the little boar, though very weak.


    For Yu Xuzi, all laws are empty words, so she picked up the cage without hesitation.


    The cage suddenly moved, which made the little wild boar jump. First, it suddenly fell down and pretended to be dead. After a while, maybe it found that there was no one around it. It suddenly jumped up again and called "hawhaw haw" and shook its head hard.


    "Hush, be quiet!"


    Yu Xuzi reprimanded it, and then imposed a hermit on the cage.


    "Practitioner!"


    A tender voice suddenly sounded, scared yuxu son a jump, eyes a look, but the cage of the little boar opened.


    "Great! Get me out of here! If I don''t go out, I''ll be slaughtered as a wild boar! "


    "You can talk!? Then you just called a wool! be quiet! What if you bring those people in? "


    The little boar immediately shut up and knew that yuxuzi was coming to save himself. He was already sweating. It was bad enough for him to suddenly appear in the mortal mountain, but he lost all his mana. He fell into a trap and was caught by a hunter as a boar!


    Because he had no power to protect himself, for the sake of safety, he didn''t dare to expose that he was a monster. As a result, he was sold by the hunter later. When he was pulled outside the slaughterhouse by this car, he was almost scared out of his wits. I think he is also a famous auspicious animal in the legend, and he should be thrown into the slaughterhouse as a wild boar?


    At least we have to kill these dirty animals separately, OK!? A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated!


    He was in a hurry on the spot. Fortunately, the Savior came at this time!


    Yuxuzi and the little boar slip out of the car, hide in the corner and wave to Li Xinyi. Li Xinyi and they run over.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as Li Xinyi saw the little wild boar, her eyes were shining. She couldn''t help it. The little wild boar was so cute that she fell in love with it all at once.


    "Why? Isn''t that dangkang? "


    "Ah!? Stupid ice girl


    "Did you just say stupid? It''s stupid, isn''t it? "


    Ice gauze immediately frowned and glared at him: "how dare you say that the strongest Miss Ben is a fool, do you want to taste the feeling of being frozen in the ice again?"!? This time I''ll freeze you in the ice for a hundred years! In addition, Miss Ben is now called bingsha! It''s not the ice girl, the snow girl, the idiot or something! "


    When Kang shrunk his neck, he said, "no! You heard me wrong just now. I''m talking about the strongest idiot (whispering)... Bing... Miss bingsha, haw, that''s it. "


    "Well? How could that be? I must have heard it wrong. Hahaha... "


    Li Xinyi was stunned. The pronunciation of "fool" and "the strongest" is very different. Can you fool me? Is he really a fool?


    When Kang An breathes out, fortunately, this guy is a big chested and brainless fool. If he meets such shrewd things as "the queen of red pupil" and "the silver fox", he will have a tragedy immediately.


    "Haw? Miss bingsha, how did you come down to earth? "


    When Kang suddenly froze for a moment, he rushed forward, but he bumped into the cage. His tusks were stuck, and he took them off after a long time: "I thought I was suddenly in the world."


    "What, it''s not just me." The ice gauze wrinkled its nose and broke its fingers. "There are also green Vatican. In September, snakes, rats, five pears, prisoners, *, and Ying...... well, there are one or two, three... Big, probably nine."


    Linglong snorted and said, "Hello, idiot! You forgot to count yourself in


    "Ah, in addition to miss Ben''s words, it''s one, two, three... Well, in a word, there are a lot of them!"


    Linglong counted her fingers, then raised her neck with pride and corrected bingsha''s mistake: "wrong! There are ten of your words. It was nine just now. Nine plus one is ten! "


    "Yes, is that so? Ah ha ha ha... In fact, Miss Ben has already come out, that''s right! There are ten monsters


    Li Xinyi looked at the two guys in a daze. Although she had heard about them for a long time, it was the first time that she witnessed their performance with her own eyes today!


    When Kang stares at his little eyes in amazement, but his attention is on Linglong. His mind is full of doubts: what is the situation of this little girl whose "intelligence quotient" and bingsha are on the same level? Is it also from Xumi world?


    Fortunately, all the people present knew what their situation was, so they didn''t pay attention to it. When Kang had a clear idea, he was relieved. It seemed that it was not an individual situation, but something wrong with Xumi''s world. However, with so many companions, his life would be protected.


    "It''s not just us." Ice gauze happily threw out a big bomb again: "there is a big Luo Jinxian in the fairyland, who has also come down to earth!"


    "Haw!"


    When Kang was startled: "isn''t the gate of heaven closed?"


    "I don''t know... But the weak water fairy is living with us now. We can see her when we get home."


    "What''s the matter..." dangkang was confused: "haw! I said, "let me out first!"


    With a flash of white light in his hand, the iron cage tied with dangkang split into two.

 Chapter 398

    "Xiao Xuan, what do you think of me in this dress? Do you look good? "


    Lin Ke Ke put a goose yellow pleated fringes dress in front of him. Recently, the temperature has picked up very quickly. It''s the season change, and Lin Ke took Xu Xuan to go shopping.


    Although the weak water thought it might be dangerous, considering that Xi mouse had monitored the whole city, they went there.


    "Please, you should ask your loyal general about this kind of thing? What''s the use of asking me? "


    The girl beside Xu Xuan is already feeble. Although girls have always been energetic in shopping, Xu Xuan has to admit that she is far less energetic than Lin Ke Ke, who is full of vitality. This girl seems to never be tired. This situation is more obvious after she has achieved her cultivation.


    Lin Ke blinked and naturally said, "he''s not here, and now only you can help me with my reference."


    Xu Xuan really wanted to run to that world and drag Yue Fei back.


    "It''s nice. Everything you wear will look good, won''t it?"


    Xu Xuan is not very angry. When the girl talks, she doesn''t think about the mood of the women beside her. She has such a good foundation. She is just a clothes rack. If she doesn''t look good in clothes, how can it be embarrassing for those women who have to paint several layers of makeup to go out?


    As soon as Lin Kele heard it, he immediately handed the skirt to the shopping guide happily: "put this one away, too."


    The shopping guide immediately smiles. This beautiful girl has tried four or five clothes now, and bought them all. Today, she can earn a lot just by commission. How can she be unhappy? Unfortunately, she will be off work soon, otherwise she really wants to work overtime with these two big customers


    Seeing that the shopping guide had gone to pack, Xu Xuan could not help frowning and said in a low voice, "Yue Fei is still trapped in that world. Are you really in the mood to go shopping?"


    She didn''t know what Lin Ke Ke thought, but she was restless all day. It seemed that she had lost something when she couldn''t see Yue Fei. However, Lin Ke Ke was not abnormal at all, and she was still heartless.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ke Ke looks at Xu Xuan in surprise. After a moment of stupefaction, he looks at Xu Xuan vaguely: "ah, I know Xiao Xuan, you are worried about Feifei."


    Xu Xuan looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke with a look of hating iron but not steel: "don''t you worry at all?"


    If she didn''t know her best friend very well, she even doubted whether Lin Kele didn''t love Yue Fei at all.


    "Why worry?" Lin Ke Ke said with a silly smile: "it''s only a matter of time. But no matter it''s a day or two, a year or two, or ten or twenty years, even hundreds of years, he will come back one day. Before he comes back, I just need to wait for him happily. Isn''t that good? Why do I have to be scared all day? If you let him see my sad face, he will talk about me again


    Lin Ke Ke touched his cheek as if he was afraid of Yue Fei''s wringing.


    "What''s more, now we are practicing with weak water. We can afford to wait for hundreds and thousands of years. Why should we worry?"


    Xu Xuan was stunned. She was wrong. She was very wrong. The girl didn''t love him, but she loved him so deeply that she didn''t even think about what she would do when Yue Fei was away. She only thought about two things: when they were together, they would be happy together. When they were not together, she would be happy waiting for him to come back, Even if this time is calculated in a hundred years.


    This silly girl!


    Although she is also a girl, Xu Xuan feels sour in her eyes. Yue Fei, how many years of good fortune have you accumulated to get her favor?


    What''s more, it took my heart away! Xu Xuan thought bitterly.


    Xu Xuan was silent for a moment, biting her lower lip and thinking for a while, then she suddenly asked, "coke, since you love him so much, why can you tolerate him... Tolerate him with other girls?"


    Lin Ke Ke was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xu Xuan and laughed: "Xiao Xuan, are you excited? It''s a heartbeat, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t interrupt, answer my question!"


    "No way." Lin Ke Ke looked at Xu Xuan and pursed his lips. "I don''t want to, but didn''t weak water say that it''s all for the sake of blame, and it''s not him. He told me when I was a child that he would marry a girl like sister Yue Ning. Then, Xiao Ke asked him, what about me? Guess what he said at that time? "


    Xu Xuan frowned. She couldn''t guess what the guy would say, especially Lin Ke Ke Ke was still smiling so strangely


    Lin Ke Ke chuckled and said, "after thinking for a while, he told me that I would learn from the former Emperor and make a big harem for you to be my concubine, hee hee."


    "Hum!" Xu Xuan gave a cold Snort and murmured: "I didn''t expect that guy had been so playful since he was a child... He really got on the boat of thieves..."


    Lin Ke Ke covered his mouth and had fun. Then he said to Xu Xuan seriously: "Xiaoxuan, really, if you want to be with Feifei, I don''t mind at all. What''s more, if you think about it, if we are really immortal with weak water, I will be lonely without a good friend."


    Xu Xuan blushed and said angrily, "just to let me accompany you, and then you are going to send me to your husband''s bed? There is no such friend as you


    Lin Ke Ke said pitifully: "I can''t help it. Besides, if it''s really powerful, I can''t stand it. If you are with him, he won''t always bother me..."


    Xu Xuan was still a little confused at the beginning. After a moment of stupefaction, she wanted to understand what this guy was talking about, and immediately blushed: "you girl! I''ve been so bold since I started eating meat? "


    Lin Ke Ke whispered, "but it''s true..."


    Xu Xuan didn''t want to take up the topic, but she couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked in a low voice, "is he really that powerful? Don''t you always get tired, and girls are better at it? Are you going to lose him? "


    Lin Ke Ke said with a bitter face: "it''s ok... Maybe Feifei has been holding it for too long, so every time people are so soft that they don''t have any strength. Although it''s very comfortable, I can''t stand it all the time... Xiaoxuan, help me..."


    "Go away! Can you help me with this kind of thing? "


    Xu Xuan finished, but suddenly came up with a very attractive picture in her mind. At that time, she was a little impetuous.


    "Nah, Xiaoxuan, what do you think of this underwear?"


    Xu Xuan swept her eyes. Even she was red eyed when she saw the style, and then she said: "your courage is really getting bigger and bigger. It''s very painful for him. If you put on this underwear again, be careful that he will go crazy."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Ke waved to the shopping guide with a smile and packed her underwear. He said with a smile, "didn''t you pay attention to the size? That''s for you. "


    "For me? I don''t... Coke! "


    Xu Xuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what her best friend meant. She looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke with gnashing teeth. It seemed that this guy was not trying at all, but determined to pull her into the boat!


    "Hee hee, if you put on this underwear, you will definitely have a big finger movement." Lin Ke Ke looked at Xu Xuan with his fingers, and then clapped his hands with great satisfaction: "then I can rest for a few days. It''s really good."


    When Xu Xuan thought about it, her heart beat faster and her face was as red as blood.


    Lin Ke Ke sees this, in the heart a dozen ring finger: plan to pass!


    After persuading Xu Xuan to accept the gift, Lin Kele and the two of them chose some more beautiful clothes, and they went out of the store contentedly.


    Xu Xuan was nervous for a while, and suddenly she thought: there''s no need to be so nervous! Yue Fei is still in a strange world. What are you nervous about? Even if it''s nervous, you have to wait for him to come back? What does it look like to be here alone now?


    The shopping has been put into the storage ring, empty handed, so it doesn''t affect the activity at all. Lin Kele takes Xu Xuan to the nearby dessert shop to buy two cups of fresh juice. They sit on the street chair and drink happily.


    The orange sunset is pouring down on the pedestrian street. Couples are nestling together and saying sweet words to each other. At this time, the one who should accompany them most is now in another world. Only they will encounter such fantastic things. I don''t know how many ignorant and happy mortals live in their own world, I can''t see the real side of the world


    I don''t know how, Xu Xuan began to sigh with her chin. She must have been in debt in her previous life to know Lin Ke Ke. In this life, she was going to be a little girl for her husband. In ancient times, Lin Ke Ke Ke was a big house. She had to be a little girl, or she would have a miserable life.


    Looking at Lin Ke Ke Ke''s side face, she sucks the juice in her hand. The juice in Xu Xuan''s eyes suddenly turns into something strange. She is stunned for a moment, and immediately scolds herself for being more and more shameless. Even this kind of fantasy begins to appear.


    Well, is it really the season of spring? But isn''t spring over? Or is my spring just beginning? Looking at the blood like sunset, Xu Xuan couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    Maybe, it''s good to go on like this. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with that guy except being naughty and shameless. What''s more, he not only saved his father, but also cured his mother. He should sell himself to pay his debts. Hum, he''s really a happy guy if he can get the girl''s favor.

 Chapter 399

    "Why? How come there are piglets at home? "


    As soon as they entered the house, Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan were stunned, because they saw a boar scurrying in the living room.


    What''s going on? Is


    "Shall we have roast suckling pig today?"


    Lin Cola''s eyes were round and surprised.


    Hey, hey, you''re not one of those eaters! Wipe the saliva off the corner of your mouth!


    "Who is so impolite! Asshole! Which eye sees that I''m a pig? "


    When Condon was not happy, he raised his head and glared at Lin Cola: "is that you? Is that you who want to eat roast suckling pig? Have you ever seen such a beautiful and lovely suckling pig? "


    Xu Xuan raised her eyebrows: "eh? Can you talk? So it''s a monster? "


    "I''m a lucky animal, do you understand?"


    "Well, it doesn''t make any difference."


    "Big difference!"¡ª¡ª Haw! What are you doing? "


    When Kang suddenly found that he was held up by bingsha, he was a little panicked. Bingsha tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "Miss Ben suddenly felt that if it was made into roast suckling pig, it might taste good..."


    "Help


    When Kang immediately gave out a shrill scream, his little hoof pedaled hard, and finally got rid of the magic claw of ice gauze. He ran to the weak water which he thought was the safest, and shrunk at her feet, shivering: "it''s terrible, it''s terrible... I want to eat you, you know you are so great..."


    Weak water gave him a cold look, and then kicked him aside: "go away, don''t bother me."


    When Condon was tearful, what happened to the world? How come even immortals are so cold and heartless? Is that how to push him to the abyss?


    Ah Huang looked at him sympathetically, then walked over, patted him on the shoulder with sincere words and said, "you''ve found the wrong umbrella. In this family, there''s no doubt that the most powerful one is elder sister Yue Ning, followed by Mr. weak water, and then Uncle Ben? Do you want to think about being a little brother after me? I will cover you. "


    "Really?"


    When Kang raised his head and looked at ah Huang hopefully.


    Ah Huang nodded deeply, then gave dangkang a wink. He went to bingsha and asked, "bingsha, I have a bag of apples."


    Ice gauze suddenly stares big eyes: "you have apple unexpectedly not to give us to eat!"


    "Don''t interrupt! It''s just a problem. The elder sister wanted to make a shredded apple, so she took one. Qingfan wanted to use apple slices for beauty. She took one. The elder brother greedily took one. September knew that the elder brother liked apples, so she secretly hid one -- "


    Ice gauze a Leng, weakly said: "September is not in Xumi world..."


    "It''s just a puzzle!" Ah Huang rolled his eyes and continued, "then the apples in my bag were one third less. Do you know how many apples I had in my bag before?"


    "Why? It''s a puzzle. Ms. Ben is good at solving puzzles! I calculate and see... One, two, three, four... "Ice gauze broke her fingers for a while and said confidently," I know! There are nine, right¡ª¡ª Ah woo! It hurts


    "Idiot!" Linglong took back her hand and looked at bingsha with hatred: "how can this problem be so simple? Don''t forget that he himself likes apples. He must have eaten one secretly - so the correct answer is ten


    "Ha! I almost forgot this! Sure enough, xiaolinglong is so powerful! "


    Ah Huang looked at them sympathetically, and then said to dangkang, "you see, I''ll say I''m very powerful, right?"


    With that, ah Huang goes to Yu Xuzi with high spirits. Under Yu Xuzi''s puzzled gaze, he takes out a bunch of photos from the storage ring.


    After shaking in front of yuxuzi, ah Huang said, "do you want to


    Yu Xuzi fixed his eyes on it, and immediately his eyes glowed: "I want to!"


    "Then call me boss to listen?"


    After thinking about it for a while, yuxuzi shook his head: "no way!"


    Why not? Bang!


    Ah Huang continued to coax him and said, "just call me boss. It''s not that you really want me to be boss. Boss and master are different, right? You call a boss, this box of global classic limited edition gold collection photo belongs to you! You know, I spent a lot of time taking these pictures of my boss


    Yuxuzi, who is not interested in the global classic limited edition, is interested in the naked photos of her master. As soon as she is surrounded by ah Huang, her head faints and she subconsciously shouts "boss".


    Then he saw that ah Huang threw the naked photo of Yue Fei to her like an abandoned shoe. Yu Xuzi took the photo with joy and his eyes were shining.


    Ah Huang said to dangkang: "see? This is the power of wisdom. Only when they have knowledge can they master everything. Those guys like them, who only rely on their appearance to earn popularity, but actually have empty minds, will only become the tail of the times. Do you understand? Connotation is the most important thing. Those who only know how to judge people by their appearance will find out sooner or later that they are wrong. "


    When Condon looked at ah Huang admiringly, "I understand. You will be my boss in the future! The eldest is on the road, please accept my younger brother''s respect! "


    Weak water sat on the sofa and watched ah Huang coldly. She didn''t interrupt ah Huang''s interest. Compared with this, she cared more about whether dangkang could bring any useful information - but obviously, when Kang had been home for more than an hour, she didn''t ask for any useful information at all.


    So in the eyes of weak water, dangkang is basically a waste, a cute pig.


    After Yue Ning came back, she made dinner very soon. This was probably the most normal dinner Kang had when he came to the world. He was moved to tears.


    "Well, why are you like this? They''re all able to transform


    Yue Ning looks at dangkang curiously. To be honest, dangkang''s appearance is absolutely cute and killer. It''s not very attractive to girls. Just look at the reaction of Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke Ke. They are making fun of him.


    "It was an accident."


    When Kang said angrily, "at that time, I was back to my original shape and was studying a magic, but I didn''t expect that the sky and the earth would suddenly shake. As soon as it was dark, I suddenly came to the world. As a result, my magic power was lost again - it couldn''t be changed."


    "I see... But it''s also good."


    When Kang looks at Yue Ning''s eyes, there is a flash in his heart. Why are all these women so strange? Haven''t you ever seen such a handsome animal like me!?


    After dinner, Yue Ning finds weak water. Weak water is sitting on the bed in her room, and the dark Zhenmo seal is placed in front of her. She seems to be looking at the Zhenmo seal, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning.


    "Is there any progress?"


    Although he knew that there would be no hope for a while, Yue Ning couldn''t help asking.


    "No Weak water sighed and raised his hand. He could only see a little light on his palm: "without the help of stupid servants, the recovery speed of mana was very slow. Although he saw some clues, he didn''t have enough mana to analyze the mystery."


    Yue Ning looked at the black ball on the table again: "is it the same with sister Yu?"


    Weak water nodded: "without enough mana, you can''t guarantee the perfect reverse analysis of the magic. Violent cracking may hurt the people inside - I don''t want to let the stupid servant find the reason to be angry with me!"


    In fact, things are not so bad now. All we need is time. As long as we give time for the weak water to recover, we can solve these problems perfectly. Fortunately, Li Xinyi didn''t make trouble out of nothing because she couldn''t rescue Li Yu immediately. This may be due to Qian Yuefei''s guidance and education, so that she can tolerate and understand others, If you change a person, I''m afraid you will lose control of your mood.


    In addition, weak water is most worried about the presence of other fierce animals, but fortunately, those guys seem to be safe, although they are hiding in the dark doing small moves, but as long as they are not aboveboard disturbance, weak water can tolerate.


    All this is temporary. As long as she regains her strength, she can guarantee that there will never be any fierce beast in the world as her opponent.


    You know, although weak water has lost her mana, her eyesight and experience are still there. The magic seal from the hand of moral Heaven gives her a very unusual feeling. It seems to contain extremely profound knowledge. Weak water has a feeling that as long as she can thoroughly study these knowledge, she can step into a new world, The rules of the past will no longer be able to bind her.


    All weak water needs is time.

 Chapter 400

    In the bamboo house, the atmosphere was quiet and awkward. Qingfan lowered his head and played with his clothes shyly. He did not dare to look at Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei didn''t know what to say at the moment. The scene he saw before was too powerful. His brain hasn''t recovered yet.


    However, Bai Xiaoling, who had been seen completely, was not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she looked at Yue Fei with great interest. As for qingfan, she had seen her countless times. Every time after she switched back to her original personality, she would be very embarrassed about what she had done before. Sometimes she would even shut herself up in the room like an ostrich and dare not see others.


    What Bai Xiaoling is interested in now is this guy named Yue Fei. This guy is obviously not a monster, and he doesn''t have the characteristics of a monster. In other words, he is a human practitioner.


    But the question is, how can human practitioners be in the Xumi world? There are all kinds of monsters and beasts living here. I have never heard of the existence of human practitioners!


    Moreover, Bai Xiaoling saw qingfan''s expression, and immediately knew that qingfan was in love with this human practitioner, which was incredible, because they had lived here for thousands of years, and had never heard of a man qingfan would like, but there were many rumors that she liked women.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Has she got a sweetheart? This speed is too fast!


    Bai Xiaoling looks at her with strange and curious eyes. Yue Fei looks at her charming peach blossom eyes. She can''t help but feel uneasy. Is this beauty going to investigate the responsibility just now? But it''s not what he wants to see!


    It was an accident! yes! you ''re right! It was an accident!


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei can''t help feeling confident.


    "Who is this?"


    "Er er... I, my good sister, fox demon Bai Xiaoling..."


    It turned out to be a fox demon. No wonder it has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. So


    Yue Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at September when he was sleeping in bed.


    It seems that he noticed Yue Fei''s doubts. Qingfan explained: "you guessed it well. Xiaoling has nine heavenly foxes in his body, but of course it''s not as pure as September..."


    "Oh... So it is, but what happened to you just now..."


    Yue Fei couldn''t help but bring up the old story again and talked about the embarrassing scene just now.


    Bai Xiaoling found that Yue Fei was shy, and chuckled. He looked at Yue Fei vaguely: "why, is it that the handsome boy has a heart attack on his sister? There''s nothing wrong with elder sister. If elder sister qingfan doesn''t mind, it''s not impossible for her to teach you some interesting things... "


    "No!"


    In the face of this kind of fox demon who makes a living by temptation, Yue Fei is struggling to parry her attack.


    "In fact, it''s like this..."


    With shyness, qingfan explained what happened just now to Yuefei. Although he skipped the place where he was ashamed, Yuefei''s excellent brain has made up a rough picture. People''s imagination is always richer than reality, so association is more impetuous than seeing it with his own eyes just now. Yuefei has repeatedly recited the pure heart formula to get rid of evil thoughts.


    "You mean Miss Bai is also affected?"


    Qingfan nods and Yuefei ponders for a moment. Qingfan guesses that it is possible that the earthly evil Qi has affected the Xumi world. But in this case, I''m afraid the task of weak water is more arduous. It''s necessary to send the zhenmoyin back to the fairyland before this influence continues to intensify.


    But now their task has just started a little bit. It''s almost impossible to finish the task immediately. Maybe weak water will come up with some way, but he can''t help it.


    "Miss Bai, would you please give me your hand?"


    Bai Xiaoling is stunned for a moment. She purses her mouth and smiles, and hands her hands to Yue Fei. Her hands are very beautiful, warm and jade. Compared with her hands, those hands would feel ashamed.


    After Yue Fei took her hand, he took a breath and focused on mobilizing Haoran''s righteous spirit. At the next moment, Bai Xiaoling found that the momentum of the young human practitioners in front of her suddenly changed, and became so... Unspeakable. Yes, there was only one feeling for her, that is, she could not violate the supreme dignity.


    This is the natural restraint of Haoran Zhengqi against demons. Even if Bai Xiaoling has been almost purified by Xianling''s Qi, he will be affected.


    The smile on Bai Xiaoling''s face suddenly disappeared, and she looked at Yue Fei in horror. She seemed to understand why qingfan was in love with this young man. He must have his own unique characteristics if he could have this powerful noble righteousness. Moreover, it''s not impossible for him to take off the last trace of monster''s characteristics and become an adult by using these noble righteousness.


    Yue Fei didn''t have time to think about the mess. He mobilized Haoran Zhengqi to enter Bai Xiaoling''s body and filtered her body like a net. Qingfan suddenly saw a trace of black Qi floating out of Bai Xiaoling''s body. Before she started, a golden radiance instantly wiped out the black Qi.


    "Hoo


    Yue Fei let go of Bai Xiaoling''s hand and said, "feel it."


    Bai Xiaoling acted according to his words. After a moment, he opened his eyes in surprise: "the body has become so relaxed. It seems that he suddenly broke free from some bondage - how can you do it?"


    Yue Fei nodded to qingfan: "yes, it''s really the evil Qi. If the world itself doesn''t produce this evil Qi, it can only be the evil Qi of the mortal world invading here."


    Qingfan immediately worried: "what should I do?"


    "There''s no good way... If those filthy Qi enter here with the Zhenmo seal as the entrance, I can try to cover the Zhenmo seal with Haoran Zhengqi. The filthy Qi will be purified before it enters, but now..."


    Yue Fei is in the Zhenmo seal. Of course he can''t.


    "Wait, what are you talking about? What earthly filth


    Yue Fei is stunned for a moment and looks at Bai Xiaoling in doubt.


    "I haven''t told her yet." Qingfan explained, and then said to Bai Xiaoling, "it seems that there are some monsters from the mortal world in Xumi''s world, so they bring some earthly filth."


    "Ah!? Isn''t the gate of heaven closed? "


    Bai Xiaoling was stunned for a moment: "by the way, before you said you went to the mortal world, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... It''s a troublesome explanation. Let''s talk about it later."


    Qingfan then explained to Yue Fei: "the monsters have been living safely in Xumi world. This is because going out is a fairyland, and there is a possibility of becoming an immortal at any time. But now zhenmoyin has fallen to earth... This means that the monsters in Xumi world have no possibility of becoming an immortal. This news can''t be exposed for the time being. If this news is known by other monsters, there may be something wrong


    Yue Fei deeply thinks that although these monsters seem to be mindless guys now, because they have lived a simple and lovely life away from the world for thousands of years, they may become violent monsters immediately after they are affected by earthly filth. It''s not like the outer world here. Even those monsters outside are affected by filth, their mana disappears, So instead, there won''t be too obvious a reaction.


    In Xumi''s world, they all have the power of demons and demons. Once they are influenced by filthy Qi, it doesn''t matter what they destroy.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei was startled. Did he say that his fate had arranged for him to enter here? Is to be a barefoot doctor here to help these guys get rid of evil?


    Sure enough, all of these are the choices of destiny stone gate


    Qingfan seems to have thought of this, and quickly asked: "you said before that many sisters were also affected?"


    "Ah?" Bai Xiaoling was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "can''t help those sisters, there are many friends who usually make good friends, recently have become very anxious, very easy to lose their temper - are you talking about the influence of filth?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have run now." Yue Fei nodded to confirm Bai Xiaoling''s idea. After evaluating the mana in his body and the consumption just now, he said, "why don''t you do this? I have a way to help you get rid of those filthy Qi, but in order to save mana, it''s better to ask Miss Bai to come here and call your familiar friends in the name of qingfan. I''ll help them get rid of filthy Qi, OK?"


    Bai Xiaoling nodded blankly: "it can be, but it will take a while for us to gather together..."


    The strength of this human practitioner is not high, but she has amazing noble and upright spirit. This kind of contradictory performance makes Bai Xiaoling confused, but she can''t help but listen to Yue Fei''s arrangement.


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "I''m going to stay here for a while, so please."


    Bai Xiaoling is clear and gives Yue Fei a "I understand" look. Then he gets up and bows and says: "in this case, it''s not too late. I''ll start now."


    With that, she looked at September when she hit her mouth on the bed, and said with a bitter smile, "originally, I wanted to see Lord Tianhu, but now it seems that I have to postpone it."


    "I''m going."


    Bai Xiaoling said and left.


    "Lord Tianhu?"


    Yue Fei looks at qingfan in wonder.


    Qingfan shook his head with a wry smile and sighed: "the blood of the fox is flowing in their fox demon veins, and the monster pays most attention to the purity of blood, which is a kind of supreme glory, so September is the most noble symbol of the fox demon veins."


    "Why? Is that so? "


    Yue Fei plays with the fluffy tail of September. In his sleep, the beauty of September trembles, and his tail rolls on Yue Fei''s wrist.


    Qingfan continued to laugh and cry: "if you let them know that you were going to do that to their Lord Tianhu a few days ago, you would make people angry..."


    Yue Fei was shocked and felt very wronged: "that matter has nothing to do with me, OK! Obviously, it''s just the arrangement of weak water''s own initiative! "


    Qingfan blinked: "do you think they will listen to your explanation?"


    "... No."


    "So?"


    "... confidential!"

 Chapter 401

    While Yue Fei is still in Xumi world, while barefoot doctors are "treating" those monsters, an invisible crisis is quietly approaching on the other side


    "Don''t think that if you get good grades, you can skip class all day! Yue Fei, is that too much!? Have you been absent from school once or twice recently? What''s more, this guy even turned off the phone - don''t tell me he blacklisted my number! "


    In the office, Zhou Weilin is having a deep conversation with Lin Ke Ke about Yue Fei''s truancy.


    "I know you two are talking about coke. Yue Fei is a very good boy, but seriously, you are a girl and you know the situation of his family. You should urge him. His current foundation is related to your two lives in the future. If he continues to be such a fool now, what will your two lives be like in the future? Have you considered it?"


    Zhou Wei Lin looks at Lin Ke Ke, who is like a baby sitting there. He finds that he is not angry, especially because he is not much younger than these students. He usually has a good relationship with them, and now he is even more angry. But the problem is that Yue Fei has been absent from work for several times recently, and he has been on the key list of the Department, If you don''t solve the problem students, his year-end bonus will be finished - for their own year-end bonus, all the friends will go to hell!


    "I know..." Lin Ke Ke pouted, "it''s not that something''s happened recently. I can''t leave..."


    "It''s still in the learning stage. What''s so busy? Is he Superman? Is he going to save the world? " Zhou Weilin glared at Lin Ke Ke angrily, "did he feel pressure recently, so he stopped working and started his own business? Entrepreneurship is a good thing, but if you delay your studies, it''s too late to regret it later. "


    Zhou Weilin said earnestly: "don''t look at those celebrity biographies. They are all fake. Bill Gates''s book won''t tell you that his mother is a director of IBM and she contributed to the first big business. Buffett''s book will only tell you that he knew to visit the New York Stock Exchange when he was eight years old, but it won''t tell you that his congressman''s father took him, It was hosted by the directors of Goldman Sachs. It''s a fool''s business to want to drop out of school and start a business after reading those books. Of course, I don''t deny that some people are born with a unique sense of business. But do you think it''s possible to use their life''s future to fight for this possibility, and can the benefits and risks be controlled? "


    Lin Ke Ke thought for a moment, then shook his head decisively.


    Of course, it''s not because she agrees with Zhou Weilin''s words, it''s just because she is very smart to know that if she opposes Zhou Weilin at this time, the final result is that he will say more truth.


    Lin Ke Ke also knows that Zhou Weilin is for their good, but the problem is that Yue Fei is really saving the world in a way now


    Of course, this can''t be said with Zhou Weilin, so she can only listen to Zhou Weilin take out her anger, the little girl in the heart constantly read Yue Fei.


    After a long time, Zhou Weilin let Lin Kele go. At last, he said, "now I''m sending an ultimatum to Yue informal. Please tell him that if I don''t see him in school this week, he won''t get his diploma next year."


    Lin Ke busily nodded and agreed, and then ran away. It''s rare to see Zhou Wei Lin lose his temper. She can''t stand it.


    "What''s the matter? What did you say


    Xu Xuan looked at her curiously when she saw Lin Ke Ke coming back. Usually, this guy is an excellent student of five good. It''s hard to see Zhou Weilin calling her with a black face.


    Lin Keke sticks out his tongue: "it''s because Feifei, he''s always absent from school recently, so Lao Zhou gets angry and says that if he doesn''t come back again, he won''t get his diploma."


    Xu Xuan frowned: "this is a problem. Although that diploma may not be of any use to Yue Fei now, it is meaningful to use it as a souvenir after so long study."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Ke Ke was lying on the table with a bitter face, "but I can''t come back now..."


    "Where on earth has Lao Yue gone? You two are mysterious all the time, and you keep secrets from us? "


    Luo pangzi is very dissatisfied with knocking on the table. Yue Fei hasn''t come to school these two days. Not only that, he has been mysterious for half a year. He hasn''t seen him like this before when he was working.


    Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou also look at the whereabouts of Yue Fei. Of course, they are also very curious.


    "Well..." Lin Ke Ke Ke tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "he seems to have crossed, eh, yes, that''s it."


    "Che... I didn''t expect that you were poisoned by coke."


    Luo fat man said: "don''t want to say even if, anyway, he will tell us when he comes back."


    It''s not her fault that Lin Cola Snickers. What she says is the truth, but no one will believe it - if someone does believe it, Lin Cola will be surprised.


    Xu Xuan rolled her eyes, then pulled Lin Ke Ke Ke and said in a low voice, "what should I do? Are you just waiting for him? Although the weak water has almost recovered in the past two days and is ready to start the work of suppressing Moyin, it will be some time before she can figure out the thing? I''m afraid Zhou Weilin is serious this time. "


    Lin Ke Ke looked at her lower lip in distress. After thinking about it for half a day, she suddenly clapped her hands. It seemed that she thought of a good way. She whispered, "I think of a way. Didn''t I use magic before September? Those people are not good at magic, but they are monsters, right? It should be no problem to cheat ordinary people. Why don''t you let them find someone to play "Feifei" in school


    "Good idea!"


    Xu Xuan nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, she was stunned and whispered, "who are you looking for? There''s a strange smell on Xi mouse. I''m sure it can''t be. The eyes of the snake chirping guy are like ornaments, and they can''t either. The five guys mix together every day, and it''s like breaking them up if they are told to come out alone. I''m afraid they can''t either... "


    "Be scanty of words," Lin Cola continued with her words. "If you say so, you can * t be too quiet."


    "No, No." Xu Xuan shook her head: "you forget that there is a suitable one. He knows Yue Fei better than those guys."


    "Who?" Lin Ke Ke was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes were round: "you don''t mean ah Huang, do you?"


    "He, of course." Xu Xuan said excitedly: "you see, he is the first monster to follow Yue Fei, even earlier than qingfan. Although he is only a half demon, it''s OK to use magic to cheat ordinary people. What''s more, he likes to drag text and stink. He likes to talk about Dashan when he has something to do, so it''s also a suitable choice."


    "But is it better in character? He has a gentle personality and is quite similar to Feifei. "


    "So, if you go home at night, you can discuss with them. After all, it''s not a big deal. Just fool around for a while."


    Two girls such a total, suddenly found that the feasibility is still very high, immediately made a decision.


    Now it''s June, the college entrance examination is coming, and the University also has to prepare for the new year of the next semester. The end of the college entrance examination is followed by the entrance examination, so the second semester of every year always ends early. Just like now, entering June basically indicates that this semester is approaching the end, and it will be the final exam again soon. That''s why Zhou Weilin is so angry, because it''s the time for teachers to lay emphasis on various subjects recently, but Yue Fei has been absent from work all the time. If some students fail, how can he evaluate them?


    So the atmosphere in the university is very tense and busy. The teachers are busy working out the questions and preparing for the new year of next semester. The students are busy remembering the key points, and the graduating students are busy seizing the last time to make love with their girlfriends. Those who haven''t bought tickets want to get on the bus first and then buy tickets, Those who get on the bus rush to the last time to deepen their feelings - or break up as soon as possible. After all, once they graduate, they go their separate ways, and few couples can really get together.


    It''s not only the tense atmosphere on the campus, but also the same in the society. Preferential advertisements have been launched for college entrance examination students everywhere, and even some less famous schools have begun to advertise. The overwhelming advertising campaign is like shouting in the ears of those college entrance examination students: you will surely fail, So come to us as soon as possible! We have the most powerful technical team and the best learning environment here. As long as you join us, brilliant tomorrow is waiting for you!


    In fact, no college entrance examination students like to see these recruitment advertisements before the exam


    Not only that, entering June means that Li Xinyi''s high school life is drawing to an end. She and Yue Fei make a bet, and the bet is whether she can successfully enter the experimental high school. Although Li Xinyi knows that even if she wins the bet, she will suffer a loss, but she is willing to make a shocking decision, And she didn''t want to give up Yuefei, because in her heart, Yuefei pulled her out of the dark past. Yuefei let her see that the world was so colorful. Yuefei let her know that as long as she was willing to struggle, there was something called hope in the world.


    Because of these things, the atmosphere at home is also a little tense recently. After solving the company''s problems, Yue Ning will come home early every day. She wants to supplement nutrition for Li Xinyi, so that she can cope with the coming pressure. But in fact, because of Yue Fei''s previous efforts, Li Xinyi has only vigorous fighting spirit in her heart, and there is no pressure at all.


    Li Xinyi''s only worry now is that her mother and Yue Fei are not around her, which makes her sleep uneasy at night.


    "Boss... Come back quickly..."

 Chapter 402

    The time of adolescence passes very fast. It seems that in the blink of an eye, a day goes by.


    Just after class, Luo pangzi and the three of them rushed out like estrous beasts, whining to find their sister. Their original curiosity about Yue Fei''s truancy was also thrown out of the air.


    In front of my sister, all brothers are floating clouds.


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan are ready to go home after they have packed up their things. Now what they say about going home is going back to Yue Fei''s home, which naturally makes many students very envious. But after all, not everyone has the courage to step on two boats.


    While they were talking and laughing, they went to the school gate. As a result, they were stopped as soon as they got out of the school gate.


    The smile on Xu Xuan''s face suddenly narrowed, looking at Qin Zhan in front of her, she was very displeased: "Qin Zhan, in terms of your father''s identity, you can be called childe Qin, can you be more cheeky?"


    Standing in front of them was Qin Zhan, whom they had not seen for a long time. However, after a period of recuperation, this guy seemed to have a relapse of evil thoughts and planned to extend Lushan''s claws to Lin Ke Ke again.


    "Oh, Miss Xu, my fair lady is a gentleman. Can I ask you to show my love to miss Lin?"


    Qin Zhan looked down at Xu Xuan, and an evil thought flashed in his eyes: "or do you feel that you are not balanced because I have shown my love to miss Lin and neglected you? As early as I said, I really like girls like you. If you are interested, we can find a place for in-depth exchange. "


    Qin Zhan said with a "you know" smile on his face.


    Xu Xuan immediately found out what a rare good man Yue Fei was. She looked disgusted and avoided Qin Zhan''s hand. She said with disdain, "you are not qualified yet."


    As Xu Xuan, Qin Zhan doesn''t really have the qualification to be a high-ranking person. All the people who deal with her father, Xu hegui, are high-ranking military officers. Which one is not powerful? He is the son of a small secretary of the municipal Party committee. Although he is a senior official, his influence is not worth mentioning compared with Xu hegui.


    Qin Zhan felt angry when he heard this sentence. Of course, he was familiar with Xu Xuan''s words, because this is the line he usually says to many poor people who want to cling to him. He feels very happy when he says this to others, but he is not happy when others say it today.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xuan''s good relationship with Lin Ke Ke and his progress with Lin Ke Ke, Qin Zhan would have slapped him - of course, he didn''t know that the consequences would be even worse.


    Lin Ke Ke frowned: "Qin Zhan, I remember I rejected you a long time ago. Although I don''t know what gave you the confidence to continue to pursue me, I still tell you very clearly that Yue Fei is my boyfriend. In this life, in the next life, you don''t have a chance."


    Lin Ke Ke glanced at the bright red roses on Qin Zhan''s car: "if you use one tenth of my thoughts on other girls, it will all work out now. I beg you, don''t pester me any more. What do you like about me that I can''t change? "


    Lin Ke Ke is really bothered by this guy. She always has something to say and never likes to beat around the bush. Now she even says this kind of lines. It can be seen that she really doesn''t want to see Qin Zhan again.


    If it''s an ordinary girl who is chased by the golden thigh local tyrant, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep at night. Kelin Cola is not an ordinary girl, she is her, belonging to Yuefei''s Kelin cola.


    Even Lin Ke Ke doubts if this guy is playing some rich childe game again, or gambling with someone, so he just pesters her every day recently. You know, the last time he said no, it''s like hitting him face to face. No matter how thick skinned he is, it''s impossible for him to show up again.


    Maybe I underestimated the thickness of his face? Lin Ke Ke thought in his heart, do you want to add a little more tone? But that''s too vulgar... If you don''t know, you''ll spank me again


    Qin Zhan smiles a little, twists a bunch of roses, and waves his hand gently. It is a noble childe''s demeanor, which arouses the screams of many girls nearby.


    "Although that boy took the lead, I believe there is no absolute death road in this world, and there will be a ray of life in the desperate situation. What''s more, what''s the age of this? If you get married, you can still get divorced. What is the relationship between a man and a woman


    When he said that, Lin Ke Ke''s expression suddenly became gloomy, which surprised Xu Xuan. You should know that Lin Ke almost always looks like a fool no matter what happens to her. Xu Xuan is not used to seeing her expression all of a sudden.


    "Take it back."


    "What?"


    "I said, take back what you just said!"


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly appears in front of Qin Zhan, which startles him. Before Qin Zhan reacts, Lin Ke Ke grabs his clothes and throws him into the rose in the back seat of the car. Suddenly, Qin Zhan is stabbed by the rose.


    Lin Ke Ke looked at Qin Zhan coldly: "as an outsider, don''t use your degenerated brain to speculate about other people''s feelings, otherwise your words will only make you laugh like a clown."


    If there is anything that Lin Ke Ke Ke cares about most, it must be the memories that she and Yue Fei experienced when she was a child. There are warm, sweet, thrilling, exciting, joyful, painful... But no matter what kind of memories are, they are the witness of their feelings. They can walk together, not only because of their fate, but also because of their efforts, Their dependence on each other is a bridge that no one else can understand.


    Xu Xuan covers her mouth in surprise. This is the first time that she sees Lin Ke Ke Ke angry. Not only is she angry, but she even does it!? Heaven, what''s wrong with today''s Lin Ke Ke Ke!?


    Qin Zhan may have chosen the worst time to show his love, because these two days are the worst days for Lin Ke Ke. Although he still talks and laughs with Xu Xuan, even Xu Xuan doesn''t see it. After Yue Fei leaves, Lin Ke Ke is really upset, just like she has lost her heart.


    Just at this time, Qin Zhan ran into the muzzle of the gun. It''s strange that Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t let him down.


    "Hiss..." Qin Zhan finally climbed out of the rose and looked at Lin Ke Ke while pulling out the thorn. "You are so excited, which just proves that what I said is very correct. It''s because I said what''s on your mind that you are so angry. Yes, Lin Ke Ke Ke, your feelings for Yue Fei are not as deep as you think, You''re just afraid that I''m going to expose this layer -- "


    Qin Zhan didn''t finish his words, because Lin Ke Ke''s cold eyes had already fixed on him. Looking at those cold eyes without any emotion, Qin Zhan shivered. He had never seen anyone''s eyes so terrible, especially in a happy girl who only knew silly music.


    "I said, don''t use your humble IQ to speculate other people''s will. This is the last warning. I don''t want to see you again in the future. If I see you again, I won''t be lenient any more."


    Lin Ke Ke gave Qin Zhan a cold look. "Xiaoxuan, let''s go."


    After watching Lin Keke and Xu Xuan out of sight, Qin Zhan was back to normal. He could not help but scold: "grass, little bitch, let you have a fight, I will let you never get up again! Yue Fei! I will get back the shame you have imposed on me thousands of times! Wait and see


    In the previous confrontation with Yue Fei, Qin Zhan didn''t get any advantage. Instead, Yue Fei used various means to counteract it. The psychological shadow left by Qin Zhan has not disappeared.


    Now, Qin Zhan plans to work hard, not only to take back all his lost dignity, but also to redouble the humiliation imposed on him by Yue Fei!


    Qin Zhan looked at Lin Keke and Xu Xuan''s disappearing direction with a gloomy face, and sneered: "your women, I want them all to submit to me, and let them become my most loyal slaves! I want you to repent in the fire of pain, repent that you should not have met me


    Qin Zhan calmly sorted out his appearance, and then drove away with all kinds of eyes around him. As for how those people would guess and what kind of news would come out, it was not his business to consider.


    "Coke, coke! Wait for me! What are you doing walking so fast? "


    Xu Xuan panted to catch up with Lin Ke Ke Ke and grabbed her shoulder. "I''m so tired!"


    "Ah? I''m sorry, Xiaoxuan. I just lost my mind... "


    Lin Keke put out his tongue apologetically and stopped.


    "What happened to you just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry. "


    After breathing for a moment, Xu Xuan looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke strangely: "at that time, I thought you were possessed by something strange."


    "No, it''s just that the guy is so irritating that no one has ever said that about me and Feifei."


    Lin Keke pursed his lips and waved his fist angrily: "if there were not so many people watching, I would like to throw him across the road."


    Xu Xuan grinned bitterly. Is this the sequela of cultivation? How come even a good kid like Lin Ke Ke Ke has become so violent?


    "But I remember you said before that this guy had been fooled by you several times before, and never showed up again? Why did it come out recently? " Xu Xuan said: "wait a minute, is that guy possessed by a demon?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Ke Ke Leng for a moment: "I didn''t pay attention, ah, it''s possible. Let Xi mouse investigate after I go back."


    "It''s best that if the heart demon possessed, as long as the heart demon was eliminated, this guy''s arrogant self-confidence would be destroyed again, and he would not dare to appear again."


    So they discussed and went home.

 Chapter 403

    After returning home, Lin Kela found the cow.


    "I can''t do it."


    The prisoner''s face was embarrassed: "tomorrow, I have a negotiation with a company to sign a contract. They want to use my songs. Recently, they have received many requests for me to write some songs. I don''t have time."


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do. I''ll find ah Huang."


    Lin Ke Ke thought about it and went to find ah Huang.


    "That''s it? It''s a little fun


    Hearing Lin Ke Ke''s request, ah Huang grinned, patted his chest and said confidently: "it''s just playing the boss. It''s a piece of cake for me. Does the boss still play? As soon as the magic changes, I''m the boss. "


    "Although you are so confident..."


    Lin Ke Ke tilted his head: "why do I feel a little suspended on the contrary..."


    Xu Xuan nodded: "I feel the same."


    Ah Huang''s brain is more flexible - compared with other guys, but because he is more flexible, Xu Xuan thinks that this guy will probably cause some trouble. After all, Yue Fei''s wind review at school is still good. If this guy goes to do something incredible, Yue Fei will come back and kill him.


    "It''s rude to say that!" When Condon said, "for the boss, it''s as easy as eating and drinking, isn''t it?"


    Ah Huang snorted, "well, I didn''t take care of you in vain. I''m promising!"


    Seeing that ah Huang is so confident, although Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan still feel a little unreliable, they have no other choice, so in the end, it''s settled.


    "Coke, Xiaoxuan!"


    At this time, Xi mouse waved to Lin Ke Ke. After Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan came, he said, "I''ve sent my younger brother to explore the person you said, and there is no obvious evil reaction in his family."


    "So it''s not a demon possessed? Where did this guy get his confidence? "


    Xu Xuan frowned, feeling that it was not so simple.


    "However, although there is no fluctuation of mind demon, my younger brother has noticed some weak fluctuation of mana."


    Xi mouse made a gesture: "well, it''s a little worse than the practitioners, very weak - even compared with you."


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan looked at each other: "do you think this guy has any adventures? A little magic makes you confident? "


    Xi mouse rubbed his chin and said, "it''s possible that he has learned some magic skills in some way. Although his magic power fluctuates very weakly, it''s not guaranteed that he will use any strange means. So you''d better be careful. When you find that he is going to be bad for you, I suggest you start first."


    Xu Xuan shrugged: "today, coke has already started. If it wasn''t for the people around, it''s estimated that the runaway Coke would have hit him half dead."


    "No, I was angry then."


    Lin Ke Ke punched Xu Xuan. She was a kind of silly optimist in everyone''s heart. It was as shocking as the end of the world to hear her beating people.


    Don''t you see that ah Huang''s chin is falling to the ground?


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan still keep this in mind. Anyway, it''s always good to mention it.


    The next day, ah Huang went out with a magic trick. Linglong released the magic trick for him, which is much higher than his own. Magic trick can confuse the sight of people around him, and make their subconscious think that the person in front of them is the one she designated.


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan are worried all the way, until they enter the classroom. Ah Huang pretends to say hello to Luo Pang, and then they feel relieved. It seems that Linglong''s magic is also very powerful.


    "I said, Lao Yue, you are often missing mysteriously recently. Are you busy living, starting a business and supporting your family?"


    Luo pangzi hooked ah Huang''s neck and looked at him with a smile.


    Suddenly being held around the neck, ah Huang feels very uncomfortable, especially when he is still a man.


    Ah Huang pushed the fat man''s hand impolitely: "don''t talk about it. I''m a straight man. I don''t have a base!"


    "Cut!"


    Luo fatty also didn''t care, stretched out his middle finger to despise him: "seriously, what are you doing recently? There will be an exam soon, and you''re not in a hurry? "


    "It''s just a test. It''s hard to live with me?" Ah Huang said with a proud smile: "you haven''t seen a real Xueba, have you? I''ll show you my real strength this time. "


    "So confident?" Luo fat man two eyes a bright: "that when the examination pulls us to chant?"


    Square big head pushes glasses, light ground says: "pull you one go, do not pull us."


    Zhen Haoting laughed: "I''ve been working hard recently. I''m sure I''ll pass the exam


    "What!? Damn it! Are you going to leave me without saying a word!? Thanks to our common front! You make me sad


    After wailing for a while, Luo turned to ah Huang and said, "no, Lao Yue, you just changed the topic. What are you doing recently?"


    Ah Huang looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke, then turned his mouth and said, "what else can I do? I''m busy working to make money. I''m not careless about supporting my family. You know coke is stupid all day. This economic problem will be a big problem for me in the future. Now I have to start thinking about it. "


    "I''m really Lao Yue. Are you going to be the next multimillionaire?"


    "What''s a multimillionaire? My goal is to be a multimillionaire, so that thousands of girls from all over the world will bow down at my feet. Hahaha - ah!"


    Xu Xuan turned around and gave it to him. This guy was really honest, and soon he began to get angry!


    Lin Cola didn''t do it. He just ignored him.


    "Lao Yue, you are so brave." Luo pangzi looked at ah Huang sympathetically, "dare to say this wild hope in front of coke..."


    Luo pangzi''s voice suddenly became smaller: "in other words, your relationship with Xu Xuan has become so good? Was she jealous just now? Are you going to kill two birds with one stone? Take her, too? It''s playing with fire, Lao Yue. You have to take it easy. "


    A yellow thief glanced at Xu Xuan and said in secret that your news was too backward. The boss had already taken her down!


    However, since these guys don''t know, ah Huang doesn''t dare to reveal any news, otherwise he will have to skin Yue Fei when he comes back, so ah Huang gives fat man Luo a look noncommittally: you know.


    Luo pangzi immediately showed his admiration and gave Yue Fei a thumbs up: good! Men''s role models!


    Luo Fanzi thinks his voice is small enough, but in fact Lin Keke and Xu Xuan can hear it clearly. If it wasn''t for Bai Le and Xu Jinyun who are talking with them, Xu Xuan would have gone away in a rage.


    It''s OK to know some things, but it''s not OK to say them.


    Lin Ke covered his mouth and snickered, which made Xu Xuan more embarrassed.


    Before class, ah Huang has been called away by Zhou Weilin. Looking at the Counselor''s face, Xu Xuan sympathizes with ah Huang very much. She''s afraid that ah Huang is going to plead guilty for Yue Fei. Although Zhou Weilin doesn''t swear, he talks about the general principles one by one, which makes people very upset.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the office, Zhou started.


    "I said Yue Fei, I don''t care what kind of partners you and Lin Ke Ke Ke have. Anyway, it''s normal that they are universities. But you can''t say that you are absent from class because you have partners, can you?"


    "Although I know that because of family reasons, you have a strong sense of responsibility and want to shoulder the burden of your family as soon as possible, but now you are still a student, and students should focus on learning. Now you go out to work and start a business. If you do not achieve your expected goal, you will leave your studies instead. What will you do when you regret it? Life won''t give you a chance to come back. Life is only once, and college life is only a few short years. Now three quarters of you have passed, and only the last period is left. Don''t you plan to cherish these time and get along with your friends? "


    "As a past person, I want to tell you that friends are the most precious wealth in the University. After graduation, friends are equal to contacts. With contacts, you can start a business better. Now you just work hard, it''s useless..."


    "And..."


    As soon as a Huang sat down, he was told that he had a big head. In the past, he used to use these great principles to teach others. How could he ever be taught by others? As soon as his role changed suddenly, he could immediately feel the pain of being bombed with great principles.


    But who is he? He is ah Huang! The great scholar of the future! Philosopher! thinker! As a learned monster, how can he be so educated by a mortal?


    Of course not!


    So ah Huang interrupted Zhou Weilin and said, "I understand what you said, but do you know my actual situation?"


    Zhou Weilin a Leng: "don''t know."


    "People who don''t know don''t have a say. Only I know that I have experienced a dark childhood and countless painful tribulations, struggling on the line of survival. You don''t feel the feeling of hiding under the bridge in a dark and cold rainy night, You don''t have the experience that when you are hungry, you can only watch others eating delicious food in the hotel, but you can only pick up the leftovers. You are not so sick, but you can only wait for God to open your eyes. "


    Ah Huang is right to play Yue Fei, but when he talks about these words, he is thinking about his past, so his voice is cadenced and his feelings are extremely rich, which immediately infects Zhou Weilin.


    "So you don''t understand, this is my life, my past." Ah Huang took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth, and said with a deep face, "the painful memories I experienced are beyond your understanding, so you can''t understand how much I yearn for a happy life and a bright future."


    "I want to fight for my future without wasting time. Any chance is precious to me. Even now, do you understand?"


    Looking at ah Huang''s smoke ring, Zhou Weilin was stunned. After a long time, he said, "Yue Fei... When did you learn to smoke?"


    too bad! Play off!

 Chapter 404

    Although a Huang is too complacent to play, Zhou Weilin finally let him go. After all, he is a college student and has the ability to make his own decisions. Even smoking is his own choice, and Zhou Weilin is not qualified to restrain him too much.


    "Although I know that you already have your own plan, I still think that before graduation, you should attach importance to your studies and do your best. You can do it yourself."


    Zhou Weilin sighed and let ah Huang leave.


    This should be said to Yue Fei, but now Yue Fei is a Huang, so he will not care about it.


    Then again, ah Huang certainly knows what Yue Fei''s situation is now. He has become a practitioner. With the goal of pursuing the road, how can he be trapped by mundane affairs? Money and power are just passing away. Only eternal life is their pursuit.


    This kind of target is just mortal, this kind of mole ant will not understand, ah Huang hummed, completely ignored Zhou Weilin''s words, wandered back to the classroom.


    In the classroom, for a Huang, he has had such an experience. Before that time, he caused a riot in the classroom. The teacher''s angry look is still in his mind. It''s just the first time that he sat in his seat like today.


    So a Huang feels very fresh.


    Next to Luo Pang, they see that Yue Fei actually takes out his book notes seriously, intending to listen attentively. All of a sudden, they seem to be living to hell.


    As we all know, Yue Fei''s good academic performance is because he has a girlfriend like Lin Kele who makes up lessons in private, rather than listening to the teacher in class.


    "Lao Yue, what did Lao Zhou say to you? You can''t believe it?"


    Luo pangzi still can''t help but get together.


    Zhen Haoting and Fang Datou don''t have any special ideas. When they hear Luo pangzi''s words, they can''t help pointing the gun at him: "don''t say that about Lao Yue. You don''t pay attention to the key points when the exam is near. It''s time to fail."


    "Shit! You bastards who abandoned the organization will be punished sooner or later! "


    Luo opened his book as he read it. As soon as he saw all kinds of numbers and formulas above, he was very upset. Although he was not engaged in mathematics, the relationship between economics and mathematics was very deep. Those mathematical models were the biggest headache for Luo.


    Ah Huang can''t understand those things, but it doesn''t prevent him from learning from them. He is a monster, and monsters have some special power. Although he can''t understand the content, he can write down everything in an instant. For Chinese students, there is no more enviable ability than never forgetting.


    Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan have always been worried that ah Huang''s playfulness might make some amazing moves in class. But it''s reassuring to see him listen to the teacher''s lectures with great interest and even take notes.


    Maybe they think too much, they think, and begin to pay attention to the class.


    Until the students left after class, ah Huang said to Lin Ke Ke Ke: "I didn''t expect that class would be very interesting. Listening to others expound their personal views is very good for my academic career. Well, after this battle, I''ve taken a big step forward. I''m really gratified."


    Xu Xuan shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "because you''ve only come once. If you repeat the same thing day after day, year after year, you won''t be so happy."


    Xu Xuan is not the kind of child who is tired of learning, but she is suffering from this kind of education mode. What''s more, her family factor is her headache. If she can''t learn anything, his parents will start to plan her life.


    "I think so."


    Lin Ke blinked. The things the teacher said were not difficult for her. They were very simple, right?


    "So, the genius who is favored by heaven is the most annoying thing!"


    As Xu Xuan yells, she tickles Lin Ke. Lin Ke screams and escapes.


    Originally everything seems to be back on the right track, but surprisingly, there will always be people who will disgust you when you are happy. This is what Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke think now.


    "Isn''t that who?"


    Ah Huang looked at Qin Zhan in front of him and said, "it seems that he has some impression."


    For the monsters, mortals are just like passing clouds. Unless they have some special value, they will keep them in mind. It''s very powerful for Qin Zhan to leave some vague impression in ah Huang''s mind.


    Of course, this was not the case for Qin Zhan. He took ah Huang''s words as a provocation.


    At least he is the son of a secretary! This guy even said "looks like" some impression!? It''s not a slap in the face. What''s this!?


    "Yue Fei!" Qin Zhan gritted his teeth and said, "don''t go too far!"


    "Oh?"


    Ah Huang raised his eyebrows: "do you know Lao Tzu? Who are you


    The corner of Qin Zhan''s eye jumped, and his whole body trembled: "I''m Qin Zhan!"


    "Qin Zhan? Who is Qin Zhan? " Ah Huang didn''t remember, "sorry, I don''t have much impression on passerby a in general."


    Xu Xuan frowned and said, "Qin Changjiang''s son, oh, Qin Changjiang is the dwarf who often appears on local news programs at night."


    "Oh, oh! You say he, then I know! " Ah Huang suddenly realized that he was looking up and down at Qin Zhan, and suddenly frowned and said, "but it''s not right. How could that dwarf of Qin Changjiang have such a tall son? And they don''t look alike, gene mutation? Or... "


    Ah Huang didn''t say what it was, but naturally Xu Xuan and Qin Zhan already knew it. Suddenly, Xu Xuan''s eyes were a little strange when she looked at Qin Zhan. Maybe Lin Ke was the only one on the scene who was slow to respond, and didn''t recognize what ah Huang said.


    Qin Zhan suddenly turned green.


    "Deceiving too much... Deceiving too much!"


    Lin Ke Ke Ke also sank his face: "I remember I said I didn''t want to see you appear in front of me again!"


    "Shut up! Women stay! There''s no place for you to butt in here! "


    One of the reasons why he wanted to capture Lin Keke was to stimulate Yue Fei. Now that Yue Fei has appeared, Qin Zhan has no time to maintain his demeanor.


    "How dare you talk to Da... To coke like this! I don''t think you''re tired of it! "


    Ah Huang almost called out his sister-in-law. He suddenly remembered that he was playing Yue Fei, so he quickly changed his words.


    "Ha! Yue Fei, don''t think that you can be as successful as before. I''ve already changed. You ridiculous ants can''t understand how broad the world is! "


    Qin Zhan sneered: "what you scum get in your ordinary life is just something that I can throw away at will with my fingers. You are only entitled to work for us. When we are slaves for our whole life, the master will be grateful for giving us some leftovers. However, you want to challenge me. Today, I will let you know, Against the end of my son! "


    Xu Xuan frowned slightly, and she also felt the power fluctuation of Qin Zhan, but it was far inferior to her, let alone Lin Ke Ke. Can we say that his arrogant self-confidence came from here?


    Xu Xuan sneered.


    With Qin Zhan''s words falling down, Huang noticed some power fluctuations in Qin Zhan. As Xi mouse said, what''s his adventure? But does this guy think that if he practices any magic, he will be able to show off his power in front of them?


    Ah Huang looks at Qin Zhan sympathetically. He doesn''t know the two men standing in front of him, but are they the practitioners who are taught by elder sister qingfan and elder brother weak water?


    Lin Danqing''s talent is much better than that of Yue Fei. After all, Lin Danqing can be favored by Taixu. In this era, he can enter the foundation building period. His genetic blood can be imagined. To be honest, if Lin Ke wants to, she can take this guy 100 meters away with one slap. Unfortunately, Lin Danqing is not Yue Fei after all, and is not forced to the bottom line, She''s not going to be that impulsive.


    Qin Zhan smiles coldly and recites the formula in secret. It''s hard to mobilize the Yin Qi collected from several girls yesterday. The cold air is flowing in his body and quickly gathers in his eyes. The evil light in Qin Zhan''s eyes flashes. Suddenly, the whole person''s breath becomes a little evil.


    "Yue Fei." Qin Zhan stares into Yue Fei''s eyes. "After that, I will be your master. If I ask you to kneel down, you can''t stand. If I ask you to lie down, you can''t kneel down. Your things are my things, your women are my women, and your life belongs to me. From today on, you are my most loyal and humble slave..."


    As Qin Zhan said this, he fancied that Yue Fei would kneel down and kowtow to him. Then he watched his master playing with his woman and did not dare to resist.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to be in charge of other people''s destiny!


    Without waiting for "Yue Fei" to speak, he looked at Lin Ke Ke: "Lin Ke Ke Ke, from today on, I am your master. You should serve me wholeheartedly and devote your body and mind to me. No matter when or where you are, you can''t resist my orders."


    "Xu Xuan, from today on, I''ll be your master. You should dedicate everything you have to me. I''m the only one that you can''t disobey. You should regard me as - ah!!"


    Before Qin Zhan finished his words, he was hit in the face by the unbearable Xu Xuan! All of a sudden, he screamed, covered his face and fell on the door.


    What''s going on? She''s not controlled!? Qin Zhan''s face is unbelievable. Before Ming Ming, he hit a hundred times and never missed!


    "Young man." Ah Huang looked at Qin Zhan with pity, "the attack of secondary two disease also depends on the object... Eh? Xiaoxuan left me half a life. I haven''t kicked it yet! Ah! Coke, don''t take my place! Go on! Take Lao Tzu''s move, and you''ll lose your children and grandchildren! "

 Chapter 405

    Although Qin Zhan jumped out to find someone who was not happy and disgusting, he didn''t do anything hurtful after all. Besides, Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke Ke were not the kind of decisive women, so they beat him and beat him half dead. After that, they went home happily.


    Qin Zhan, who is half dead, is still moaning in the car. At this moment, he has not yet figured out why the enchantment technique, which is hard to test, fails to work for Yue Fei.


    This guy can''t guess even if he wants to break his head. Ah Huang''s accomplishments are much higher than his.


    Ah Huang knew that Lin Ke Ke Ke was disgusting, so he hit him badly just now. This guy expected to find that he was inhumane at night.


    Ah Huang doesn''t know where this guy learned his magic. It''s better for Xi mouse to inquire about this kind of thing. After all, he is not good at intelligence work.


    Today, Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan were also very happy, so Lin Ke Ke waved his hand and yelled happily: "let''s go, let''s have a snack!"


    This guy doesn''t care about Qin Zhan up to now.


    It took Qin Zhan a long time to recover his ability of action, cursing and driving away.


    "Damn it! Why does enchantment fail? Can we say that their willpower is too strong, so it fails? Or is my cultivation not strong enough? "


    Qin Zhan was gloomy and thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that they were stronger than himself in this extraordinary way.


    "Maybe it''s time to summon that guy to give me more power."


    When Qin Zhan thought about it, he suddenly shivered. As soon as the car was crooked, he almost ran off the road. He quickly braked, and a series of sudden brake sounds came from behind.


    "Grass! How to drive! It''s great to drive a sports car! "


    "I don''t know how to drive


    Qin Zhan was so angry that he turned his head and stared at the man behind him! Back up! Step on the gas


    As soon as Qin Zhan''s voice fell, the man was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help it. He tried his best to scratch his ears. Not only that, he also put into reverse gear and stepped on the accelerator!


    Listening to the sound of "bang bang" in the back, Qin Zhan felt quite comfortable. With a sneer, he started the car and left. As for what would happen in the back, who cares?


    Since mastering this fascinating power, Qin Zhan''s self-confidence has been extremely inflated. Yes, he is no longer an ordinary person, but a strong one with palm power. Ordinary people can''t imagine the existence of a strong one, and the strong one should have mastered everything in the world. These humble ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for him!


    "It''s incredible power." Qin Zhan clenched his fist, he could clearly feel the cold air flowing in his body, "is this internal power? Or true Qi? Or mana? But anyway, it really exists! "


    "Maybe I underestimate them too much. It seems that I need to work harder tonight. If four women are not enough, then four more. I don''t believe that the power of eight women''s promotion is not enough to control that bastard!"


    Qin Zhan gave a cold smile and felt out the phone.


    "Hello? Xiaoyue? I''m Qin Zhan... Yes, I know. Can''t I buy it for you next time? I''m going to have a little party in the villa tonight... Yes, yes, it''s private. " Qin Zhan''s mouth showed a meaningful smile, "take your good sisters with you. Don''t you want to introduce me to them for a long time? More people, more excitement... Do you know? Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly... Come to my villa at seven in the evening. "


    Qin Zhan hangs up the phone and smiles scornfully. These big chested and brainless women think that they can charm me with a beautiful face? It''s just a plaything. It''s ridiculous to dare to give my advice. Power is everything only when he has mastered powerful power. Qin Zhan clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. No matter wealth, power, or power itself, only when he really mastered these can he become an existence beyond others'' reach!


    As for women, when they have power, are they still afraid of not having women? Those vulgar and unbearable women are afraid to rush to his bed!


    Thinking of the beauty, Qin Zhan couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    At this moment, his face changed, and he suddenly opened the button on his chest. Then he saw the strange tattoo on his chest suddenly shining. In the blink of an eye, he took away more than half of the mana accumulated in his body, and immediately Qin Zhan''s face became very ugly.


    "Bloody vampire! It''s hard to save so much, but I just took away more than half of it! "


    Qin Zhan could only curse him at this time, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the man, because he knew that the man could give him strength and easily destroy him. Qin Zhan didn''t even dare to think about the end of his disrespect.


    It turned out that Qin Zhan was most awed by his father Qin Changjiang, but now there is no doubt that it is the mysterious man.


    Qin Zhan knows who can take him further.


    When he returned to the villa, Qin Zhan didn''t look at the wooden guards at the door. As soon as he threw his clothes, he lay on the comfortable sofa. Those guards had been completely controlled by him, and he didn''t trust the security guards he hired. Only when these people were completely controlled by him would he be relieved.


    "Master..."


    At this time, a woman with long hair came down from the second floor of the villa, wearing purple sexy underwear. She often appeared on some TV, and was also a little famous second-line star. But now she only saw Qin Zhan in her eyes. She used to be Qin Zhan''s little lover, but now she is completely controlled by Qin Zhan, and completely reduced to his plaything.


    "Come here."


    Qin Zhan pats his leg, and the little star immediately goes over and kneels down in front of Qin Zhan''s leg. Qin Zhan raises her chin with a smile. The little star''s appearance is very delicate, otherwise Qin Zhan won''t take a fancy to him. But now Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan suddenly appear in his mind. When he looks at the woman in front of him, he feels dull.


    "Grass! Bitch


    Qin Zhan suddenly slapped the little star, and the little star fell to the ground. Qin Zhan raised his foot and trampled on the double peaks of the little star, his eyes were crazy: "sooner or later, I will let you trample you in front of that bastard!"


    Although Qin Zhan''s action was very abrupt, the little star who fell on the ground didn''t mean to resist. He still looked at Qin Zhan with adoration, as if he was the Supreme God in her heart. No matter what he did to her, it was normal.


    Qin Zhan vented his anger and said faintly, "get up, lie on the table, and pout your butt."


    The little star does as she says. The purple sexy underwear makes her posture full of temptation. Qin Zhan''s eyes are hot, not only to vent her lust, but also to become stronger. He tears off the woman''s underpants, grins, rubs a few with his hands, and quickly takes off his clothes.


    Little star has been ready to be invaded, but she waited for a long time, but did not wait for that moment. Little star turned to look forward to Qin Zhan: "master?"


    Qin Zhan looked down at his dispirited little brother. His expression was twisted and worried.


    "Kneel down and open your mouth!"


    The little star kneels down obediently and holds the thing, but Qin Zhan doesn''t feel it at all. Suddenly, he is like falling into an ice cave, and his heart is cold.


    blamed! What''s going on?


    Qin Zhan looks at the little star kneeling in front of him. It''s a combination of purity and obscenity. It''s a very powerful scene, but he doesn''t feel impulsive.


    What is more painful for a hungry ghost than killing him? No doubt it''s castrating him and then keeping him alive. Although Qin Zhan is not a hungry ghost, he is a man with strong sexual desire, so he can not do without women. In his identity and family background, he never lacks women. Such a guy, you make him suddenly become a eunuch, is there any more painful torture?


    Obviously not, so a Huang is very satisfied with his black hand. He thinks that even if Yue Fei knows, he will praise him for his good work.


    "Bitch! damn! Damn it


    Qin Zhan was furious immediately. He stirred his body according to the little star, but he didn''t react at all. Fortunately, these little lovers were completely controlled by him, otherwise he would never have the face to see them again!


    The little star didn''t know how to resist. He just obeyed Qin Zhan''s action. After a while, Qin Zhan let her go with a dispirited face and waved his hand weakly: "it''s OK. You go down first and ask them to come down to prepare. There will be a party in the evening."


    At this point, Qin Zhan suddenly froze there.


    Party


    blamed! I''m like this now, and I''m having a party! Qin Zhan was furious. What was more painful than inhumanity was that the way he chose from that man was to gain strength by having sex with a woman. He knew that he should not have chosen this way to save trouble at that time!


    Qin Zhan was suddenly stunned, and a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes: by the way, there is another way! Look for that man! He is sure to solve the problem!


    In Qin Zhan''s mind, that man is omnipotent, mysterious and powerful. This kind of problem should not be a problem for him!


    Thinking of doing it, Qin Zhan immediately rushed back to his bedroom, locked the door tightly, and took out a dark red talisman from his pocket.


    Qin Zhan held his breath, cut his finger and dripped blood. After that, he raised the talisman with both hands, and then called it wholeheartedly.


    "-- the most powerful and honorable master --


    "Listen to the call of your most humble servant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Zhan found that the talisman didn''t respond. He was disappointed: "bang! Did the call fail? It''s really -- "


    "Bang!"


    The talisman suddenly bloomed, and immediately scared Qin Zhan to the ground.


    "... what do you call me for, you humble servant?"

 Chapter 406

    "Ha ha ha - well done!"


    Xi mouse, they heard a description of a Huang''s embellishment, brain fill out the situation at that time, immediately burst into laughter.


    "It''s so interesting that there are such self expanding people."


    Even the weak water with a straight face turned up her mouth. She thought about it carefully, and then remembered who the man was. It was not the guy she met when she picked up ah Huang, who also drove into her.


    I didn''t expect that guy learned magic.


    Thinking of this, the smile on weak water''s face gradually disappeared: "Xi mouse, from now on, strictly monitor that man. It''s better to find out where he learned the magic from - maybe it''s our enemy."


    Xi mouse Leng for a while, then thought of fierce beast, face slightly changed: "OK, I will monitor him."


    Compared with that guy''s adventures, weak water believes that he is a running dog who has become a fierce beast. Although those guys may not be so easy to recover their strength, it''s not a problem to reward mortals with some strength. What weak water is most worried about is that the ferocious beasts use those mortal slaves to restore their own strength.


    After the fierce beasts came to the world, they all seem to have mastered a wonderful way to recover their strength. Zhu Yan drew strength from the war, and it was quite effective. From what chaos did in Suzhou and Hangzhou, it seems that he could draw strength from other people''s evil deeds and thoughts, which may be just one of the channels, If they have more channels to recover their strength, weak water thinks that she can give up and consider how to return to fairyland as soon as possible.


    In the mortal world, she is in a weak position, while those fierce beasts will not be affected because of their impure bodies. It is easier to accumulate mana. If their strength returns to the peak period, they will not be able to fight at all.


    So weak water felt that she needed to be alert - although those guys were still hiding in the dark.


    After dinner, it''s free time at home again. They all have their own arrangements. The living room is bustling. Although Yue Ning doesn''t speak, she feels very warm just sitting there watching them quietly.


    In the past, where did she and Yue Fei have the chance to gather so many people (demons) at home?


    The only pity is that Yue Fei is not with them. Yue Ning sighs and doesn''t know if Yue Fei is safe in another world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yue Fei, who was outside the bamboo house, sneezed heavily.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it a cold? I said the human body is too fragile! Do you want me to warm you? My sister''s arms are absolutely warm! "


    Yue Fei rubbed his nose awkwardly to avoid the attack of the bold and unconstrained beauty: "next!"


    Originally, they just used Haoran Zhengqi to help them get rid of the evil in their bodies, but it seems that the side effects of Haoran Zhengqi, together with some hidden diseases in their bodies, have disappeared. I don''t know who spread them. The banshees who heard the news all began to call him a handsome little doctor.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s the characteristics of Xumi''s world, or if it''s a special place near here. It''s just a daughter''s country. It''s extremely prosperous in the past two days. Yue Fei has received so many monsters, but only two or three of them are male!


    This is not much, the most heinous is that these banshees are also a disaster for the country and the people, just drag one out, can make mortal female stars never dare to go out.


    This is the paradise of countless men''s dreams!!


    A beautiful woman twists and turns to Yue Fei and gives him a wink: "handsome little doctor, I feel a little itchy here recently, but no matter how I rub or scratch, it''s useless. What do you think I should do?"


    "It''s time for you to find a man --" Yue Fei holds her hand. She uses her fingers to draw a circle in the palm of Yue Fei''s hand. Yue Fei cleans it for her with courage and uprightness, and then shouts: "next!"


    "Handsome little doctor, I''ve been bloated recently. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with it. Can you help my sister to have a look? If you can''t see clearly, you can rub it with your hands and touch it well.... "


    As soon as the talking beauty straightens her chest, a pair of amazing white rabbits suddenly flick. Yue Fei looks straight.


    "There may be a big problem, but we have to make a good diagnosis and treatment..."


    Yue Fei is ready to stretch out his hand and touch these generous monsters. He has no psychological pressure at all. At this time, qingfan suddenly twisted the big breasted beauty''s ear angrily: "I didn''t ask you to help you find a man! Let me focus on it all! "


    The big breasted beauty, with a smile, licked her lips at Yue Fei: "what sister qingfan said is that it''s really not the time to talk about private affairs. If the little miracle doctor is interested, we might as well talk about it in the back of the mountain. Sister is waiting for you."


    Yue Fei''s heart leaped. He noticed qingfan''s eyes and said with a dry smile, "forget it... Business, business matters..."


    If he is the only one, he can be casual, but qingfan and September are all around. How can he not become such a dissolute scum.


    Another beauty sat in front of Yue Fei: "handsome little doctor, I didn''t come this month. Do you have any problems?"


    "Do monsters also have menstruation? Besides, I''m not a gynecologist¡ª¡ª Next


    "Handsome little doctor, do you think men are more comfortable or women are more comfortable with men [beep]


    "When you dig your nostrils, are your nostrils comfortable or your fingers comfortable? Besides, I''m not a sex Counselor - next! "


    "Handsome little doctor, I''ve heard that you''re very good. Haven''t you been defeated? As it happens, my sister also has some experience. Why don''t you let her try your Kung Fu? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t sell myself - next!"


    "Handsome little doctor, can I borrow all kinds of things?"


    "Sorry! Precious seeds are not to be lent - next


    "Handsome little doctor..."


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Fei worked hard all day in sweat, and finally got up to the afternoon. His mana was almost consumed: "OK! That''s all for today, and the rest for tomorrow! "


    A beautiful woman with long hair in a pink gown said, "ah? How can it be like this? I don''t hesitate to throw down my major events and come here from afar just to see the handsome little doctor with my own eyes. "


    Another green shirted beauty said, "come on, you, who didn''t know you went to Dongbo island to catch fish the other day? Stop whining now. "


    There seems to be a special means of communication between these monsters. From the beginning, Bai Xiaoling began to spread the news, and soon they all received the news. Now there are thousands of monsters gathered outside qingfan''s bamboo house, and the male monsters in it are only 100, which makes Yue Fei burst into tears.


    How can this ratio of men and women make Chinese men feel embarrassed?


    However, Yue Fei is also very strange. It is reasonable to say that the ratio of male to female should be more in the mortal world, but in fact, among the monsters in his family, there are more male monsters, which is too strange!


    Is it true that - Yue Fei''s face changes - he is more attractive to male monsters!?


    After a while, the monsters dispersed. After all, they were successful in cultivation. They were either spirits or generals. They all had their own storage space, and they didn''t need Yue Fei to think about their food and lodging. They could take heaven as quilt and earth as bed, and they could rest anywhere. For practitioners, they usually shut up for hundreds of years, and a night is just a blink of an eye.


    "Tired?"


    Qingfan stood behind Yue Fei and gently massaged his shoulder. After thinking about it, he trotted to the front of Yue Fei and stretched out his little hand to pinch his leg.


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t done it before. I''m really tired when I cast for a long time, and I still need to extract the noble and healthy qi from Xuanyuan sword." Yue Fei laughed, closed his eyes and enjoyed the service of two beauties, one big and the other small. He hummed comfortably, "but it''s also good. I have better control over mana. Now I can control mana in a very subtle way. Moreover, after these two days of busy work, I find that the mana in my body has solidified a lot, as if I''m about to break through."


    "Really? Congratulations, then


    Qingfan was surprised to see Yue Fei. If Yue Fei stepped into the realm of Yuanying, his life would be prolonged for thousands of years. At that time, he would be together forever. Moreover, after entering the realm of Yuanying, the help of weak water would be further enhanced. Maybe in a few years, Yue Fei would be able to soar to the immortal land!


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. I didn''t expect that the aura of this world would be so strong. No wonder when those guys talk about Xumi, the world looks like a memory. Compared with here, the mortal world is really terrible."


    What Yue Fei says to Xi mouse now is that he has the same feeling. In this world, there is a vast land and few people, and there is not too much contradiction between needs. You can be free every day. No one forces you to do anything. Your only goal is to purify yourself, improve your strength, and become an immortal as soon as possible - even if you don''t work hard, no one says anything about you.


    Because here, everyone only needs to be responsible for themselves. Except for the immortal who occasionally asks for help, there are no rules to restrict you. As long as you are willing, no one will take care of you even if you sleep for a few years.


    Although it looks like they were raised by immortals, in fact, the monsters don''t mind, because what are they fighting for in the mortal world? For the survival of space, for the opportunity to win the road! Now that the opportunity is here, what else can they do?


    The most wonderful thing is that men are extremely rare here. It''s a rare animal. It''s a paradise for men£¨ But what Yue Fei can''t figure out is that under such circumstances, the handsome Xi mouse can still become a female public enemy. It seems that it can only be attributed to the problem of character.)


    Perhaps, the only bad thing is that there is no Internet, no games, no comics, no novels, no animation, no other entertainment


    But, if there is a girl, who still plays games, asshole! Decisive play sister ah fall!


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei felt that the magic power in his body fluctuated violently, and his face changed: "I wipe! Is it really going to break through? "

 Chapter 407

    Many things in the world are like this. When you are full of expectation, it will play hide and seek with you, and when you are not in mind, surprise will suddenly come.


    Take Yue Fei for example.


    All of a sudden, the surging mana made him feel a little tired. After several times of double cultivation with Lin Keke, part of the Yang Qi in his body has been transformed into mana. Now it has reached the level of accumulation and breakthrough. It may take ordinary practitioners several decades or hundreds of years to complete this accumulation, But Yue Fei reached the threshold so easily.


    Yue Fei doesn''t dare to suppress him. He can only stabilize his mind as soon as possible. By the way, he asks qingfan and September to set up an array nearby to prevent those uninformed monsters from disturbing him.


    The aura of Xumi''s world is rapidly penetrating into his body. Yue Fei managed to stabilize his mood and let those auras run steadily according to the path of Gongfa. Although the meridians in his body are swollen and painful, Yue Fei gritted his teeth and persisted.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can''t grasp the present opportunity and break through the failure, we don''t know when the next time will be.


    At this time, the monsters outside also noticed the magic wave from the bamboo house, and they were very surprised.


    "Why? Is this a breakthrough? According to the realm of human practitioners, is it necessary to break through to the realm of Yuanying? Who is it? "


    "Of course, it''s the handsome little doctor. Don''t forget that he is the only human here."


    "Well, I forgot that. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the handsome little doctor was still a genius. He was so young that he could step into the realm of Yuanying. He would surely be in the immortal class in the future."


    A monster beauty suddenly turns her eyes to see the speed of practice of the handsome little doctor. She will surely become an immortal in the future. If we have a good relationship with him now, won''t it be


    Without waiting for the monster beauty to think about it, another person yelled: "sisters! The handsome little doctor is going to break through. We have to protect the Dharma for him. The handsome little doctor is so kind. When he''s in the immortal class tomorrow, isn''t he thinking of us? At that time, our benefits will be great! "


    Listen to her so a shout, the mountain top those reaction is more slow monster beauties are eyes a bright, yes! Why didn''t you think of that!? Although they don''t understand the saying that the earlier potential stocks are invested, the greater the return will be, the truth is the same. They also know that if they have a good relationship with the handsome little doctor now, they will get more benefits in the future.


    Just now that monster beauty immediately hate a foot, secretly spat way: "is really a fool, this kind of thing oneself knew to go, why still want to shout out?"? Don''t you know that the more people there are, the fiercer the competition is? "


    Thinking of this, she flew down the hill and yelled, "what I''m talking about is that I''ll give it to my sister near the bamboo house. The sisters will form a big battle around me. We must protect the handsome little doctor!"


    See her move, suddenly around is a dark curse.


    "Too cunning!"


    Who doesn''t know that the closer to the bamboo house, the easier it is to get on the line after the handsome little doctor breaks through? But now that they have been robbed by others, they have no choice but to disperse one by one and set up an array around them.


    Qingfan also heard their conversation and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He just broke through the shackles and entered the realm of Yuanying. He didn''t want to go through the robbery. There was no natural disaster and no demon. How could these guys still be so serious?


    Qingfan is a fan of the game, so she can''t see the investment desire of her sisters. She doesn''t know that many sisters are considering whether to persuade qingfan and ask her to help lead the line.


    As time goes by, the magic power in the bamboo house becomes more and more powerful. Yuanying realm and Jindan realm are not the same concept at all. If Jindan realm represents that the practitioner has really stepped into the road of practice, Yuanying realm is equivalent to that the practitioner has become an immortal on the land. After Yuanying comes into being, he will turn his hands and walk thousands of miles, These are not problems. Even with the help of body protection shield, you can directly rush into space and enjoy the space scenery.


    Obviously, it was just a common breakthrough, but because of the movement of the sisters around, the noisy qingfan was a little nervous, holding September and staring at the bamboo house.


    Although she was ignorant in September, she also knew that Yue Fei was going to break through the bottleneck, so she kept quiet, but she was very happy. She was thinking about how to pamper Yue Fei when he broke through the bottleneck.


    In the bamboo house, Yue Fei is miserable. In previous breakthroughs, he always had weak water nearby and could help at any time, so he never worried. But this time, he was in Xumi world. There was no one here to help him, He didn''t expect that "my greatest super invincible magic skill" passed to him by weak water was so boring!


    Yue Fei doesn''t know what it''s like for other practitioners to enter the realm of Yuanying, but he dares to swear with his own lifeblood that he will never be so difficult as this skill!


    Yes, those surging auras were quickly transformed into mana after they entered his body, but those forces were like entering a bottomless pit after they entered the Dantian. It''s been more than half an hour, and there''s no movement at all!


    In the internal view, the golden elixir is spinning steadily, emitting a bright light. A whirlpool has formed around it, pulling the mana around it to gather inside. However, with the continuous input of mana, the golden elixir has not changed at all


    This is not a pit father!


    Yue Fei wanted to cry without tears. As soon as he was distracted, he suddenly had a split breath in his body. His breath was in a mess, which scared the ghosts outside.


    If there are other human practitioners at this time, they can help him clear up the chaos of mana, reorganize and continue to break through. Unfortunately, there are no other human practitioners here.


    If it''s weak water, she can also easily point out Yue Fei''s mistakes, and use her little head to help him come up with solutions, but weak water is not here


    If the water is weak


    If the water is weak


    "... it''s really strange... The function of this array should be..."


    "Weak water!"


    Yue Fei, who is struggling, suddenly hears the sound of weak water and is shocked.


    "Why? Stupid servant? Can you hear me? "


    "Ah!? You didn''t come in! " The surprise on Yue Fei''s face suddenly turns into disappointment. The magic power in his body makes him miserable. He has no energy to distract himself.


    "No... it seems that this array is used to transmit sound..."


    "But Mr. weak water, if you don''t set a goal, how can you guarantee to find the person you want at once?"


    This time it was the sound of ice gauze.


    "It should be based on the goal in mind."


    So Linglong is here.


    "Why? That means that the weak water adults are thinking - ah! Don''t beat people, Mr. weak water! "


    "You all get out of here!" said weak water


    It took a long time for the confused voice to be quiet. The weak water coughed and said, "you didn''t hear anything just now! You know what? "


    "I see..."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly. At this time, he doesn''t have the energy to care about the fairy''s arrogance.


    "Why are you so weak?" Weak water frowned, "what happened? Now only this array can be used. I can''t see the situation inside. "


    "I''m breaking through the Yuanying period..."


    "So fast!"


    Weak water was startled. Originally, she thought Yue Fei would be stuck in this bottleneck for a while. When she refined the pill, she helped him break through. But she didn''t expect that this guy broke through so quickly!


    It seems that the speed can catch up with that of me in those days... Weak water flashed such a sentence in his mind, and then shook his head. Hum, I''m the most talented person in the sky and the earth. Stupid Yue Fei is only assigned to be my servant... HMM, Occasionally, you can allow him to help massage his shoulders... It''s not impossible to think about warming the bed... But in fact, it''s very interesting to let the stupid servant and Xi mouse change into women''s clothes and play with fake Lily


    At this critical juncture, the weak water also ran away.


    "... weak water..."


    "... weak water?"


    "Ah? Ah Weak water came back, wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, blushed and said, "I, I didn''t think of anything like warm bed clothes."


    I haven''t said anything yet! Yue Fei felt very strange, but he felt lucky. He seemed to have escaped something terrible unconsciously


    "What should I do now? Jindan has been absorbing mana for more than an hour. It hasn''t changed at all! And just now I was distracted, and the mana in my body was in disorder! "


    "Panic, what panic!" Weak water said: "is my skill comparable to the common skill? You don''t need to restrain the mana in your body. It will automatically return to normal in a moment. Besides, you have Xuanyuan sword to help you guard Yuanshen. What are you afraid of? "


    "The golden elixir doesn''t change because you still have too little mana in your body. How can the Yuanying created by benxian''s self created skills be an ordinary Yuanying?" Weak water very proud to say: "this fairy''s cultivation of Yuanying must be the most unique, the most powerful and the most special Yuanying since the beginning of the world, what''s the meaning of being like others? Be at ease. "


    Yue Fei''s face turns green when he hears the words. Why can''t he be at ease when weak water is more proud and shows off her skill?


    "Didn''t I leave some pills for you? Take out a Sancai and eat it. "


    "Ah? If the pills are not consumed as soon as possible, I''ll die! "


    "Idiot! Now is the time to use a lot of mana to gather yuan baby. I''m afraid of wool! Don''t leave the ink in a hurry


    Yue Fei had to swallow the elixir of Sancai Guiling. The elixir melted and the magic power came into his body. The air sea of Dantian was shocked and the cyclone sped up!


    But after a few breaths, Yue Fei only felt the roar of the sea, and his mind was blank, as if he had come to an empty world


    After a long time, he regained consciousness, subconsciously looked at the sea of Dantian Qi, and suddenly he was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 408

    Many legends and fairy novels have described the monk''s Zifu Yuanying. There is no doubt that he is a golden villain suspended in the air sea of Dantian, just like himself.


    Although Yue Fei has never seen other people''s yuan baby before, it doesn''t prevent him from having a clear image in his heart.


    But, but what is his Yuanying today!?


    Or, is this really Yuanying!?


    "I wipe! What the hell is this? "


    There is a magnificent palace suspended in Yuefei''s elixir field. The pavilions and pavilions, the cornices and the painted walls are all in detail. This is a miniature crystal palace!


    Even if Yue Fei is a new person in the field of practice - well, although Yuanying realm can no longer be called a new person - he has never heard of a Yuanying who will grow up like this!


    Is this still called Yuan "baby"!?


    "Weak water!"


    Yue Fei let out a shrill scream. If we want to find the reason at this time, we must find it from the weak water!


    "What''s the matter? Did you find Yuanying very special!? It''s special, isn''t it? Is that right? "


    "Yes."


    "I knew that!" Weak water said with great pride: "although no one has practiced this skill, I''ve rehearsed it in my heart. It''s absolutely no problem. The yuan baby is absolutely unique. Tell me quickly, what yuan baby have you become?"


    "I, I -" Yue Fei forbeared and forbeared, but finally he couldn''t. he growled: "did your Yuanying grow up like this?"


    "What does it look like, you say?"


    I''m not the worm in your stomach. How can I know what your Yuanying looks like now? Stupid servant is really stupid.


    "It, it can''t be called baby at all, OK!? This guy is a miniature palace! What the hell is going on? "


    "Little Palace?" Weak water Leng for a while, and then slightly excited to say: "if so, not out of the fairy''s expectation, ha ha, success!"


    Yue Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened when he heard her saying this. He knew that he had jumped into the pit. There was no other possibility.


    "Don''t be surprised, after all, the skill you practice is the most powerful skill created by benxian. If it is no different from other skills, is it still the original skill created by benxian?" Weak water''s voice was full of a natural tone, "this fairy had considered this point when he created this skill. Is there any inevitable connection between Yuan''s appearance and its ability?"


    "In the end, benxian found that Yuanying''s appearance had nothing to do with his own ability, so benxian thought that instead of sticking to the same path, he might as well open up one himself. After all, benxian is the most outstanding genius in all ages, isn''t it?"


    Yue Fei wants to scold "you''re a big head ghost" now, but considering that he''s in a foreign world now, he has to rely on this unreliable guy to go back. It''s hard to bear it.


    "So?"


    "So Ben Xianzi specially improved part of the skill!" Weak water is very proud when it comes to this. "Instead of sticking to the appearance, it''s better to focus on the function. Therefore, the yuan infant trained in" the greatest super invincible divine skill of heaven and earth "is based on the inner desire of the cultivator. It also has the ability of other Yuan infants, but it''s better than those yuan infants who have no characteristics, Of course, the fairy''s magical skill has its own uniqueness. "


    The realization of inner desire? Is it true that what I want most in my heart is a warm and luxurious home? But this is the palace!


    "According to the practitioner''s wishes, Yuanying will have some corresponding abilities when it comes out. You say it''s a palace, maybe it''s a small world? Or a portable home? Ha ha, this fairy is really amazing


    Great, you big head! Yue Fei''s heart is full of ten thousand grass mud horses. They are all Yuan Ying''s flying sword, which cuts the enemy''s head thousands of miles away - but when did you see a small house driving the flying sword to cut people thousands of miles away!?


    And what is a portable house!? Do you need that as a practitioner!? You''re kidding! What''s the storage ring for!? What''s in the sleeve for!? Why turn a precious baby into a portable house! No matter how high the house price in China is, it won''t force me to be like this!?


    "Why don''t you talk? Have you been deeply immersed in the powerful magic power of benxian? It doesn''t matter. I see that you just broke through, so I''m excited. I''ll forgive you. By the way, you can stay here for a while. There are too many arrays superimposed on this magic seal, and many mysteries related to space, so the fairy dare not analyze them at will. "


    "I know..."


    Yue Fei had no strength to argue with weak water, so he accepted his fate.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Qin Zhan came to find Lin Ke Ke again..."


    "What a thick skinned fellow!"


    "But I was beaten up by your little wife."


    "Ha, great joy


    "In addition, they also found that Qin Zhan suddenly learned some magic, and Xi mouse is investigating this matter."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "magic? That guy? Are they OK? "


    "It''s OK. That guy''s half level can only threaten ordinary people. Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan have been practicing with us for a while, and they are better than him anyway."


    "That''s good..."


    "Well, that''s it... Ah! One more thing I almost forgot! "


    Yue Fei was very angry: "what''s the matter, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    "Well, it''s Lin Cola who said that the tutor gave you an ultimatum. If you don''t go to school again, you won''t get a diploma."


    Yue Fei screamed, "Damn it! I''ve forgotten that it''s almost time for the final exam


    "About this, you can rest assured for a while that your little wife let ah Huang play you in the role of magic to go to school." After a while, she said, "it''s said that ah Huang talked with your tutor in the office for a while. Of course, I don''t know if he has done anything else."


    "Let him play me... Are you crazy!"


    "I can''t help it. There''s something wrong with cattle. He''s the most suitable one besides cattle." Weak water indifferent to say: "nothing else, that is your student, as well as your sister, they all miss you.". OK, I''ll continue to study the magic weapon. You can take this opportunity to study the mystery of Yuanying realm. Benxian is looking forward to seeing you come back, and you can give me a surprise. "


    Surprise... Yue Fei looks at the roof powerlessly. How can he meet people in the future!? Don''t his cheap apprentice laugh to death?


    However, that''s the future. The most important thing now is


    There is also a group of strong onlookers at the gate!


    Yue Fei grabs his hair anxiously. He breaks through the first baby period, but it''s under the attention of these monsters. How can he hide from others? If they want to see his Yuanying


    Yue Fei couldn''t imagine what it was.


    Yue Fei walked out of the bamboo house, just as he expected, but for a moment, there were many beautiful women outside. They all opened their eyes and looked at Yue Fei curiously.


    "It''s really Yuanying realm. I saw one more than a thousand years ago, and it gives me almost the same feeling."


    "More than a thousand years ago, what did it do! Handsome little doctor, you''ve entered the realm of Yuanying. You''ve become a successful practitioner. Do you want to celebrate? "


    The monster beauty threw a wink at Yue Fei: "how about going to have a party with my sister?"


    Yue Fei recognized her. This is the big wave of beautiful women who "talked" about him when he was young!


    "Still, forget it..." Yue Fei gave a dry smile, and then said: "thank you for your trouble. There''s nothing more. Let''s go. We''ll continue the consultation tomorrow."


    Yue Fei was afraid that they would like to see his Yuanying, so he dragged qingfan and Jiuyue back to the bamboo house.


    There was a plaintive sound outside. It seemed that Yue Fei didn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    You''re kidding! If it starts, how will it end in the future? Why do you want to be squeezed!?


    Yue Fei leans against the door, sweating.


    "The master is really stronger again!"


    September looked at Yuefei. After Yuefei broke through the yuan baby period, his mana was more than twice as deep as before? More than ten times, he is now a powerful practitioner!


    September thinks so, immediately some happy, the more powerful the host, the more can protect her safety? Thinking of this, September happily pours on Yue Fei''s arms, embraces his neck and hangs on him.


    The attentive qingfan saw that Yue Fei''s mood was not right. He asked quietly, "what''s the matter? You seem a little upset? "


    Yue Fei forced a smile: "no, no..."


    "Still said no..." qingfan touched Yue Fei''s cheek with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy with breaking through cultivation? "


    "I''m happy... Only..." Yue Fei hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "you know what I''m practicing is the self-made skill of weak water. I didn''t know that there would be such a problem before... Now it''s too late..."


    Qingfan looked at Yue Fei with a puzzled face, as if he was waiting for the following.


    Yue Fei was cruel and called Yuan Ying. He said with a bitter smile, "look."


    Qingfan was stunned: "what is this?"


    "This is my yuan baby... Who would have expected it to be like this... The weak water of kengdai..."

 Chapter 409

    "This... Is Yuan Ying?"


    Qingfan looked at the golden palace in front of him, and his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Is it not as like as two peas of gold who should be the same as myself? How did the baby grow up like this?


    "That''s right..."


    Yue Fei confirmed with a wry smile: "it''s because I have practiced the skill of weak water that I have cultivated this thing for no reason. Now I don''t know what to do..."


    "Didn''t weak water tell you?"


    Qingfan curiously reached out his hand and touched it. The palace gave her a very warm feeling.


    "She told me nothing!"


    Yue Fei scolded: "this skill is made up by her. No one has practiced it before. I''m the first one to practice it. She takes me as a mouse!"


    Qingfan tilted his lips and didn''t laugh.


    Yue Fei continued to read: "what else do you say must have some special ability, I think she is just talking nonsense..."


    "Special abilities... Mmm." Qingfan thought for a moment and said, "I''ve heard human practitioners say before that after the cultivation of Yuanying, the spiritual consciousness can completely control Yuanying. Why don''t you try to sink the spiritual consciousness into Yuanying, maybe you''ll find something."


    Yue Fei hesitated and nodded, but before he tried, he asked qingfan to start the array in the bamboo house, so that the movement in the house would not be found by those guys outside.


    Yue Fei takes a breath, and his mind moves. Then he flies into the palace of Yuanying. The next moment, he finds that he seems to be integrated with the palace. The palace is just like himself, but he has no hands and feet, so he feels very uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, a stream of information suddenly appeared in Yue Fei''s mind, making him stunned.


    "What''s this..."


    At this time, qingfan and Jiuyue, who were standing nearby, found that the golden palace suddenly expanded, followed by a flash of golden light, and even integrated into the bamboo house.


    Qingfan looks around in doubt. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    Yue Fei was stunned, and he found that his Yuanying had disappeared!


    Is there anything worse than this? Yuan Ying, who had been trained so hard, suddenly disappeared!?


    "No! No Yue Fei frowned and found that Yuan Ying''s contact with him was not interrupted, but suddenly it came from all directions, which made him a little unpredictable.


    In other words, Yuanying is integrated into the bamboo house? What is this!


    Before Yue Fei complained, qingfan suddenly fell into his arms.


    "Er ER! Qingfan


    "Master..."


    Qingfan raised his head. His eyes were full of water. His cheeks were as delicate as peach blossoms. The beauty was shy and affectionate. Qingfan didn''t know what was wrong. All of a sudden, the emotion hidden in her heart burst out like a volcano, which made her totally unable to resist her own feelings and rushed to Yue Fei''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I don''t know..." qingfan smiles shyly, "but I know what I want to do now..."


    "What for - well!"


    Before Yue Fei could finish, his lips had been kissed by two soft lips. The kiss was as hot as fire, sweet as honey, and deep in love.


    Yue Fei was stunned. In an instant, all kinds of pictures of the past appeared in his mind, meeting, meeting, getting along with, knowing each other


    He knew that just as he liked qingfan very much, qingfan also liked him very much, but he felt that the relationship between the two people was far from being as close as glue. At this moment, it suddenly became dry and fiery. What''s the matter!?


    Being oppressed by qingfan, Yue Fei retreated and was pressed on the bamboo bed by her in a moment.


    Qingfan raised her head and her lips were ruddy. She gasped for a moment, looked at Yue Fei and said in a soft voice, "master, I can''t stand it any longer... I want you... I want you now!"


    She said, has already started the action, in the blink of an eye, she was wearing a long shirt has disappeared, leaving only a set of sexy purple underwear, purple underwear on the snow-white skin, the contrast is so strong, Yue Fei was immediately aroused desire.


    Qingfan''s breathing is as hot as a flame. She twists the waist of the willow snake and rubs against Yuefei. Her dexterous little hand has begun to take off Yuefei''s defense. Influenced by her, Yuefei has some emotions.


    Go to hell with all the palaces and Yuanying! Business matters now!


    Qingfan helped Yue Fei undress, but her heart was still full of tension, because she didn''t expect that she would be so bold. All the time, she kept the feelings in her heart well, and didn''t expect that she would do it.


    But today I don''t know what gave her courage.


    Qingfan doesn''t plan to shrink back. If she doesn''t take this opportunity to fulfill her wish in one go, she will regret it later.


    Thinking of this, qingfan''s eyes became more charming. She knew that Yue Fei liked his two big white rabbits very much, so she took the initiative to hold his hand and put it on it.


    "Master, do you like it?"


    Yue Fei swallowed: "I like it."


    Qingfan bit Yue Fei''s earlobe and murmured, "if you like, please enjoy it. They belong to you."


    At this time, qingfan was sitting on Yue Fei''s lap. Yue Fei could clearly feel the moisture in that place. The warm and soft air made Yue Fei''s heart beat faster.


    In front of us is the familiar and strange qingfan. The familiar reason is that they have been living together for nearly a year, and the strange reason is that they have never had such close contact before. Even when they first met, qingfan was naked in the bath and met by him. At that time, qingfan didn''t know how to be embarrassed.


    Now the two people who are familiar with each other have met frankly, but Yue Fei feels embarrassed for him. In the embarrassment, there are some things that can''t be explained clearly.


    Their activities became more and more intense, and they were entangled naked. Although they had not really combined, Yue Fei had already enjoyed the service of qingfan''s gentle and flexible hands


    wait! Little hands!?


    Yue Fei looks at qingfan''s hands caressing his chest. His body is a little stiff, about the full moon like hips. Yue Fei sees two white ears


    too bad! September!


    Yue Fei had forgotten that September was still here when he was in the mood just now!


    Since qingfan''s hand is here, it means that what he is working hard on is


    Qingfan noticed Yue Fei''s eyes, turned back and laughed: "little September, it seems you can''t wait, but these things are still a little early for you."


    September raised her red face, eyes moist, she said loudly: "no, it''s not early! Although, although, some big, but I believe in September, one, certainly no problem


    Please don''t go on!


    Yue Fei''s heart is full of contradictions. He looks at September and feels guilty, but his body''s reaction is extremely faithful to his desire.


    Is it true that I am also an honest person!? Yue Fei can''t help thinking in despair.


    "Although you said so..." qingfan then completely let go, she chuckled and pushed September to the side, affectionately pinched her little nose, "but you don''t understand anything, do you?"


    September nodded reluctantly.


    "So, let my sister teach you this time. You just need to watch it. Next time you can do it with the host."


    Listen to qingfan so say, September eyes a bright, suddenly nodded, fluffy tail all erect, visible she now how excited.


    Qingfan looked back at Yue Fei with a charming smile: "next, it''s time for adults... Master, you should take good care of others."


    "Qingfan! Your eyes! Eyes


    Yue Fei looks at qingfan in horror. No wonder she is not shy now! Feeling is too shy, so very simply switch the personality, let the queen personality out!


    "My eyes are normal. After all, I''m the queen of red pupils." Qingfan licked his lips with a smile. "I''ve long wanted to know what it''s like to be a man. It''s only today that I have a chance. Master, don''t let me down too much, or I''ll let you know what the whip of love is in my way."


    Qingfan said, her hand had already reached down and held the hot rocker. Then she gave Yue Fei a smile and sat down without hesitation!


    "Hiss, it''s so hot... It''s really powerful..."


    Yue Fei felt that in a moment, he came to the heaven like world


    They forget that there is a studious baby next to them. At this time, September is watching and studying closely. Last time in Yue Fei''s bedroom, she didn''t see clearly because something was wrong. But today is different. Today, qingfan and Yuefei have no intention of covering up. They are so devoted to this most primitive activity, which greatly satisfies September''s curiosity, but also makes September contact with a strange world


    "Strange... So hot... So high..."


    "Why? Is that how it is there? "


    "Wu... Sister qingfan is so powerful... It''s ok..."


    "Ah... The master is so fierce... Sister qingfan really doesn''t hurt..."


    "Wu... What to do... I always feel terrible..."


    "But, but in order to be more intimate with the host, there is no way."


    September''s eyes became a little blurred, and the pink cherry lips were panting. A layer of light pink fog came out of her unconsciously, filling the whole room


    So the two were more selfless.


    It wasn''t until the dawn that the movement in the bamboo house gradually calmed down


    Naked qingfan nestles in Yue Fei''s arms, with a layer of happiness on her cheek. Until now, she still can''t believe that she has achieved her wish.


    After practicing with Yuefei, qingfan found that she was transformed in an instant. She could clearly feel that something wonderful was happening in her body, and this change was undoubtedly brought to her by Yuefei.


    Maybe she''s really said by the weak water. After he Yue Fei''s double cultivation, she''s afraid that she will soon lose her demon body and become a real adult!


    In September, she couldn''t carry it when she was half way through the battle. Her biological clock was very punctual and she fell asleep in the middle of the battle.


    Holding qingfan in his arms, Yue Fei was extremely satisfied. As a man, what could be more comfortable than this time?


    Why? wait?


    Yue Fei suddenly frowned: "what are we going to study at the beginning?"


    "... Er, is it your master''s yuan baby?"


    what the fuck!


    Yue Fei thought of the matter.

 Chapter 410

    Once again called out his own yuan baby, Yue Fei more and more feel unable to look directly at.


    That''s the same question. How could the yuan baby of the practitioner look like this!?


    "Said, I suddenly, suddenly so courageous, is it related to your yuan baby?"


    Qingfan suddenly turned a little red and raised the topic. For this reason, she can''t think of any other possibility. Mingming has always been able to control her emotions well. But after Yuefei''s Yuanying and bamboo house merged yesterday, she suddenly felt that she was full of courage and was not afraid of anything.


    Yue Fei''s face immediately became wonderful.


    Because of his baby? You''re kidding! Could it be said that the biggest function of Yuanying, who was trained by him, was to urge love!? No, it may not be accurate to say it''s aphrodisiac, but the biggest function is to help qingfan push him down, right? There''s no denying that, right!?


    Yue Fei thinks about it and finds that it''s not only her, but also September. Fortunately, September''s brain melon seeds are relatively simple, so he won''t do anything strange - but that''s enough to explain the problem!


    Yue Fei looked at the little golden palace, and suddenly he was helpless.


    "Master, there may be others. Don''t be too arbitrary."


    Qingfan couldn''t bear to see Yue Fei look so lost. Although she didn''t think it was bad for yuan infant to look like this - after all, they didn''t have yuan infant in their Monsters - so they naturally looked more open.


    Qingfan said: "in fact, yesterday, in addition to my special wish, I also found that after the integration of master Yuanying and bamboo house, my mana seemed to have become stronger at that time, and the recovery speed of mana consumed by distraction to maintain the array was also very fast, which may be the credit of your Yuanying."


    "Ah?"


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment. Can he say that in addition to "emotional stimulation", his "Yuanying" can also enhance the combat effectiveness and strengthen the recovery ability? What kind of baby is this!?


    Yue Fei thinks about it and finds that it''s similar to the array in the game, or the territory bonus. In other words, his Yuanying can be regarded as a totem. As long as it is attached to the surrounding dreamland, it can provide a powerful buff for the friendly forces. In a way, it is indeed a unique powerful Yuanying, but Yue Fei always feels that his talent tree is wrong and he becomes a shaman priest by accident


    "Master, maybe the speed of your cultivation will also be improved after Yuan baby unfolds."


    Because the recovery speed of mana has increased, qingfan suddenly feels that it will be good to practice here.


    Yue Fei immediately started to try, but before that, he felt that he should control the desire in his mind. After all, weak water said that Yuanying was closely related to his consciousness. If he hadn''t moved his lust, qingfan would not have been so brave last night.


    Yuan Ying turns into waves of golden halo again and melts into the surrounding bamboo houses. This time, Yue Fei does not dare to move his mind. Instead, he holds his breath and concentrates on guarding the platform and begins to practice.


    But for a moment, Yue Fei''s face changed and he opened his eyes.


    "It is."


    Qingfan also opened his eyes and was surprised: "the speed of cultivation has been increased by more than 10%!"


    For Yue Fei, this discovery is not a big surprise, because his cultivation speed has always been called waste wood by weak water (in fact, weak water is shocked by his cultivation speed now, but he doesn''t know it himself). But now with the help of Yuan Ying, his cultivation speed has been further improved, not only that, He can also make people around him enjoy this aura buff.


    Yue Fei thinks that if this is a unique skill in the game, he will be very popular with all players who have increased 10% experience buff. After all, not everyone can reach the full level so soon


    Qingfan happily took Yue Fei''s hand and said happily, "even if the speed is increased by 10%, it''s very powerful. If this ability is improved with the improvement of your master''s strength, it''s even more powerful."


    Yue Fei is also excited by qingfan''s saying that. Yes, if his strength is improved and Yuanying is more powerful in the future, will the effect of this cultivation gain be more powerful?


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, Yue Fei really wants to sigh that it is the skill created by weak water. This Yuanying is really awesome.


    But why is this image coming out?


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Yue Fei seems to understand that this is the Crystal Palace that integrates his dream in his heart, and the magic yuan baby that comes from the desire to solve the problem of too slow cultivation speed


    It''s a miracle!


    Yue Fei smiles. Although qingfan is surprised and curious now, he still doesn''t dare to say the reason. Before, he had no scruple to say that his dream was to build a big crystal palace because it was just a loser''s wish at that time. But now the fact is that there are five girls who have been wreathed by him.


    Lin Ke Ke is his childhood sweetheart''s girlfriend. Needless to say, Ning Hailan is a real blunder. In addition, he made a mistake on impulse. However, this so-called mistake is nothing. After all, it''s something you love and I want to do.


    Bingsha and Linglong are completely inspired by the weak water, and they put into action as soon as their brains are hot. What they think in their little brains is incomprehensible, and they don''t even understand how sacred and important what they do, so they push him down!


    So until now, every time Yue Fei saw them looking at him, he felt that he couldn''t look directly at them.


    Maybe for monsters, there is no such concept that emotion is the basis of combination, but Linglong is a dragon! Why are you a noble dragon like that idiot!?


    Yue Fei couldn''t figure this out all the time. Maybe the two idiots thought they had the same bad taste, so they decided to act together?


    Now, coupled with qingfan, Yue Fei feels that he has completely become a man among men, because among the girls he pushed down (or pushed him down), there are both human beings and monsters, and even a dragon! Who dares to compete with him in this cross racial harem?


    It''s morning outside. The morning of Xumi world is very fresh, as if the air is full of sweet fragrance. This is because the aura is too strong. After a short rest, Yue Fei and qingfan walk out of the bamboo house. There are many monsters outside. They are waiting for Yue Fei to "treat" them, although their real goal is to have a chance to have a good relationship with this promising little doctor


    At this time, weak water had already told Yue Ning that he and qingfan were still well in September, which made them feel at ease to do their own things.


    Although it is so, some people are happy and some people are sad, such as ah Huang at the moment.


    As soon as he had a piece of bread in his mouth, before he could swallow it, he heard weak water say with a cool face that she had told Yue Fei about his role as Yue Fei in school. Suddenly, ah Huang was forced.


    Weak water didn''t say Yue Fei''s reaction, but ah Huang was able to guess what Yue Fei''s expression was.


    What makes him feel even more bitter is


    "What!? He has broken through the realm of Yuanying! "


    Ah Huang lost his voice and screamed, "are you kidding! Is he a monster? "


    Xu Xuan put down his chopsticks: "do you make complaints about being a monster but strangling the monster?"


    "What a mess


    Ah Huang was full of tears: "at the beginning of Ming Ming, I was higher than his strength. Now his strength has crushed me, right!? And Lord weak water often says that his cultivation talent is useless, right!? Why do I suddenly feel like digging a hole to bury myself now? "


    "Why? Dig a hole? Miss Ben can help you


    Ice gauze eyes a bright, pat chest volunteered.


    Linglong nodded: "we can help you press the soil. Don''t worry, you can''t get out."


    "You have no conscience!"


    Ah Huang screamed and turned grief and anger into appetite. He took a big bite of breakfast.


    "But recently Feifei''s cultivation speed is really much faster than before..." Yue Ning looked at the weak water thoughtfully, "do you have anything else you haven''t told us?"


    "Do you have one?" Weak water turned away, originally wanted to fool past, didn''t expect that Yue Ning was so sensitive, was staring at Yue Ning that if the essence of the eyes, weak water forehead out of a big drop of sweat, "OK, OK, I say not?"


    Weak water raised his hand and surrendered: "well, although benxianzi''s skill is very powerful, the fool servant''s practice of that skill has a little effect on his special physique, but in fact, he can break through the Yuanying period so quickly, the more important thing is that he is more and more compatible with Xuanyuan sword."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, I just found an excuse to give Xuanyuan sword to him, but he didn''t really get the recognition of Xuanyuan sword. With his recent battles, especially his behavior of killing demons, plus his own character, he got the recognition of Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword in his body can also help him improve his cultivation speed."


    "On the other hand, he and... Well, Lin Ke Ke Ke''s double training is more beneficial to him." Weak water looks at Lin Ke Ke Ke and thinks about it. He still ignores bingsha and Linglong. Although we all know some things well, we may have some problems when we say them


    "Double cultivation can transform the vigorous Yang Qi in his body into potential, which will be transformed into his strength very quickly when he practices. This is the biggest reason why he practices faster and faster now."


    "But I still think you''re hiding something from us..."


    Yue Ning is still looking at the weak water.


    "OK..." weak water shrugged and said: it''s not that I don''t help you keep secret. It''s really that your sister is too sensitive.


    "He made the bed with qingfan."


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 411

    Sitting in the classroom, Xu Xuan was a little absent-minded. Although she was looking at the blackboard, her attention had already gone to the clouds.


    She was still thinking about what the weak water said in the morning.


    "He made the bed with qingfan."


    What is rolling sheets? Why do you say that? It''s just going to bed!


    Xu Xuan thought angrily. At first, after hearing that he and qingfan had entered the world together in September, her intuition told her that something was bound to happen. Usually, qingfan''s eyes at Yuefei would tell everything. Now, as expected.


    But... Qingfan didn''t know Yuefei early, did he? Why did she run to the front? I''m still standing still and hesitating?


    After thinking about it, Xu Xuan snorted. Sure enough, she couldn''t make up her mind to give herself to this big turnip!


    Hum, I dare to do that kind of thing with qingfan when I have Coke. It''s shameless!


    Xu Xuan thinks that as Lin Keke''s good friend, she should angrily condemn Yue Fei''s behavior at this time. However, after carefully examining her heart, she finds that what she thinks in her heart is not anger and condemnation, but envy and jealousy.


    This makes Xu Xuan more uneasy.


    The girl has already understood that she has fallen in love with that guy, but because of this and that reason, she always does not dare to completely open her heart and give everything to him, because she thinks it is ridiculous to marry a man with her good friend.


    But something more ridiculous has happened.


    Because Lin Cola didn''t have any abnormal reaction after he knew about it. No, this is an abnormal reaction in itself.


    "Coke, aren''t you angry?"


    Xu Xuan frowned at Lin Ke Ke Ke, a girl, no matter how generous, her boyfriend and other women together, how to think will also be very angry? Even if she had heard Lin Ke Ke say that she didn''t care about Yue Fei being with other girls, she still thought it was incredible.


    "What? What are you mad at? "


    Lin Ke Ke is taking notes. He is stunned by Xu Xuan''s mindless words.


    Xu Xuan helplessly pointed her nose: "Yue Fei! Yuefei and qingfan


    "Oh! You say that Lin Ke Ke suddenly realized and chuckled, "I''ve long forgotten... Why should I be angry?"


    "Coke! You are a girl! Is it natural for a girl to be angry when her boyfriend is cheating? "


    "But I don''t like girls who get angry at random."


    Lin Ke blinked. I was obedient and a good baby.


    "You..." Xu Xuan leaned on the table feebly. "I always felt that you had been brainwashed by Yue Fei when you were young... Well, it must be so. This is a premeditated cultivation plan... The goal is to cultivate you into such a girl... Yue Fei has such a long-term vision and scheming. It''s really terrible!"


    "What..." Lin Ke Ke Ke looked at Xu Xuan innocently. "It''s the girl who doesn''t need to be angry but makes trouble out of no reason. It''s the most annoying, isn''t it?"


    Xu Xuan raised her eyes feebly: "but it''s not unreasonable..."


    "I know what you want to say, Xiaoxuan." Of course, Lin Ke Ke Ke knows what she is saying, "but I have already made a choice. Now that we have embarked on this unique road, why should we treat these things according to the standard of ordinary people?"


    "You can see..."


    "Of course." Lin Ke Ke smiles again, "otherwise why do I want you to be with Feifei?"


    Xu Xuan blushed and said, "don''t talk about this again!"


    Lin Keke laughed: "why? Obviously you also like Feifei - I''ve seen it for a long time, and Feifei also likes you. Although it''s not love, for boys, as long as you like it, it''s enough. "


    Xu Xuan murmured: "I want girls to fall in love with them, but I don''t want to give my heart. Sometimes boys are really cunning."


    "Yes, Feifei has never denied that." Lin Ke Ke Ke nodded, "but I like it already. What can I do?"


    "After all, why do I fall in love with such a bad guy... He must have cast some spell on me, it must be so!" Xu Xuan puffed her cheeks and said angrily. She still hasn''t figured out how she fell in love with this guy.


    Lin Ke chuckled and said playfully, "this kind of thing has never been understood by many love experts since ancient times. How can you understand it? This is the feeling, which is born unconsciously and affects your mood quietly. When you understand it, you will have gone deep into it and can''t extricate yourself. "


    "Well... Although I want to refute you, I don''t know why I can''t refute you."


    Xu Xuan covered her head, very tangled, delicate eyebrows are wrinkled together.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it any more. It''s not what I''ve been taught." Lin Ke Ke patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder and said, "we just need to do what we want to do."


    "It''s not right to talk all day... I must have been poisoned by you... After that, people will know that I''m the eldest miss of Xu family, and I''m a little girl for others. My father doesn''t kill me yet..."


    "No, as long as you tell your father about Feifei and weak water, they will be very happy."


    Lin Ke Ke obviously didn''t think what ordinary people would think. She only knew that her grandfather knew that weak water was immortal. She just wanted her to marry into Yue Fei''s family. Thinking of this, Lin Ke Ke couldn''t help puckering up. Grandpa is so bad!


    "I think that they are more likely to treat me as a psycho than happy, and they have banned me since then..."


    Xu Xuan is not so optimistic about this. Unless Yue Fei and his wife directly show their supernatural power in front of Xu hegui and convince them, and accept that their daughter is a concubine for an immortal to be, her words will only be taken as a joke


    Fortunately, because Yue Fei and weak water saved Xu he and his wife''s life, there is still some favor. If Yue Fei wants to take their daughter, there may be less resistance.


    Xu Xuan''s mind is in a mess, and she unconsciously fantasizes about the scene of her life when she is with Yue Fei.


    Next to Lin cola, he smiles and continues to take notes.


    For her, Yue Fei is the most important. Since weak water says that Yue Fei must practice with women to solve the danger of life and save the world, she will accept all this, not only accept it, but also help him achieve this goal.


    I''m the greatest girlfriend! Lin Ke Ke thinks so, can''t help but some pride and pride.


    While the two were whispering, ah Huang on the other side was a little listless. Although Luo Pang was very curious and wanted to know what had happened, ah Huang was so secretive that they couldn''t help it.


    It was not easy to get through school again. The three people sorted out their things in the classroom again. At this time, all the people scattered. As a result, as soon as they got out of school, they met the disgusting guy again.


    Qin war.


    "How dare you come out and get in our way!"


    Ah Huang''s eyes gaped and admired Qin Zhan''s courage.


    Xi mouse''s investigation of Qin Zhan has not yielded any results, but the preliminary prediction has come out. Qin Zhan must not have mastered any powerful means, but learned some simple magic skills. Of course, ah Huang won''t worry too much. This guy is just looking for abuse.


    "Yue Fei!"


    Qin Zhan looked at ah Huang grimly: "today I want you to pay for what you did yesterday!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Ah Huang curled his mouth, indicating that Lin Kele and Xu Xuan should be careful. Although this guy is not afraid, but he is so confident, no one can guarantee that he will have any strange means.


    "Give me your strength!"


    Qin Zhan suddenly raised his hands and yelled. All of a sudden, the expression of the students and pedestrians around him stagnated, and then a wisp of black light came out from their heads. Those lights just like small snakes penetrated into Qin Zhan''s body. After being extracted, all the people around him fell to the ground in a daze!


    "Today, I will let you die!"


    When Qin Zhan''s voice fell, a long sword with black light suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed ah Huang hard!


    Ah Huang was shocked and turned pale


    After all, he is a monster, and his reaction speed is faster than that of human beings. Qin Zhan''s long sword didn''t hit ah Huang, but there was an amazing explosion. Ah Huang Lin and Xu Xuan were caught off guard and were blown away.


    Looking at the big hole blasted out of the school gate, Qin Zhan laughed contentedly: "this is the power I want - unfortunately, since you have seen my special strength, you must die today!"


    Qin zhanheijian pointed to Yue Fei, and then looked at Lin Keke and Xu Xuan beside him with Lust: "as for you two, I''ll let you realize the sorrow of puppet later. I want you to be my dolls. Now, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way for me!"


    Ah Huang looked at the small pit with a diameter of more than one meter at the door, and then at Qin Zhan.


    That''s what makes him confident? Where did he get his confidence?


    Oh! Ah Huang suddenly realized that he had forgotten that this guy had never seen anything called real power.


    "What shall we do?" Ah Huang, looking at Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan, said, "he wants my life."


    Although it''s not difficult to kill him, ah Huang doesn''t know if he will bring any trouble to Yue Fei, so he wants Lin Ke to make up his mind.


    Xu Xuan gave him a blank look: "what''s more nonsense? Are you waiting for him to cut you? Let''s get rid of him first! "


    Xu Xuan doesn''t have much to worry about. People call on her. She''s still domineering. If she doesn''t fight back, is she waiting to be bullied?


    Ah Huang grinned and looked at Qin Zhan with playful eyes.


    "Leave it to me."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yue Fei''s clothes began to burst!


    Qin Zhan was stunned, and then he was shocked!

 Chapter 412

    Although he has mastered some mysterious magic now, Qin Zhan has to admit that before he met the little girl, he never believed that there were ghosts in the world.


    His life changed completely after he met the little girl.


    Originally believing in materialism, he began to become superstitious. Although he did not worship at every temple, he also began to care about all kinds of folk legends about gods and ghosts.


    I don''t know if I don''t know. I found out that there are so many strange things in the world that can''t be explained by science.


    In this slow change, Qin Zhan met the man.


    That man showed Qin Zhan what is really incredible and what is supernatural power.


    In the hands of that man, Qin Zhan got an opportunity, an opportunity to choose the future. Without hesitation, Qin Zhan threw himself into this strange world. Yes, although the strange world represents the unknown and danger, it can also bring him unimaginable opportunities.


    After learning enchantment, Qin Zhan was happy all day long, because his disobedient little lovers had completely become his slaves, and they would not disobey his orders or do anything to betray him.


    As a man with extremely inflated desire for power, Qin Zhan felt as if he had found heaven.


    But now, Qin Zhan felt that heaven had suddenly become hell!


    "Demon, monster!"


    Qin Zhan was shocked, because the "Yue Fei" in front of him suddenly changed. Now he could not see the human form, and his whole body muscles expanded, and he became a ferocious and terrible giant wolf!


    "Yue Fei! I didn''t expect you to be a wolf demon


    Panic, Qin Zhan immediately overjoyed, this is a monster ah! It is said that there are so many chivalrous men who kill demons. Is it his turn today!?


    Qin Zhan said in a fierce voice: "today I will do justice for heaven and kill you here!"


    After that, he yelled to Lin Keke and Xu Xuan, "do you two see that!? You like this person, he is a monster! He is deceiving you! Don''t you wake up and look back!? Only I can save you


    Xu Xuan covers her face speechless. Does this guy really regard himself as a partner of justice now? In this case, he does not know that this "Yue Fei" is a fake?


    Ah Huang is a dog demon. He never denies this, because this is his origin and his foundation. No matter how strong his cultivation becomes and how fierce his appearance becomes, he is still a dog demon.


    "You''re the fuckin ''wolf! All your family are wolves


    A Huang roared, and the huge noise immediately lifted the Ferrari sports car behind Qin Zhan.


    "Oh! It turned out to be just a paper tiger. " Qin Zhan saw that the sound passed directly from both sides of him and didn''t hurt himself at all. He was even more proud. With a wave of his black sword, he yelled: "it''s a pity that you have shown your true shape now. Yue Fei, you must die today!"


    Ah Huang grinned. He deliberately avoided Qin Zhan. It was not easy for a funny person to show up. If he was abused so easily, what else would he play? He is going to vent all the resentment that Yue Fei has imposed on him recently on this guy!


    When ah Huang''s smile fell into Qin Zhan''s eyes, it became a fierce threat. Although that white tooth sent out a chill, he had already identified "Yue Fei" as a paper tiger. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to it. With a big drink, he raised his sword and went up!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Zhan''s sword fell to the ground. Ah Huang had already avoided it. The black sword flashed and burst a big hole in the ground.


    Although the attack didn''t work, Qin Zhan was very satisfied with his "powerful" power. How many people in the world have this power beyond ordinary people''s imagination? Just him! He is the most special in the world, he is the leading role! The so-called Yue Fei is just a stumbling block in his way of dominating the world and a passer-by for him to practice!


    "Drink!"


    Before ah Huang fell to the ground, Qin Zhan waved his black sword again, and a curved black awn roared out, cutting directly at ah Huang''s neck!


    Seeing this, ah Huang released a royal wind for himself, and his body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, easily avoiding the sword spirit of Qin Zhan.


    He even had time to raise his paw and draw his middle finger at Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan didn''t feel lost when he failed in the attack. Instead, he was quite satisfied with his seemingly equal opponent. With a sneer, he raised his left hand: "tie the soul rope!"


    Ah Huang suddenly found that there were black chains around him, and the chains wrapped around his limbs immediately, which surprised him.


    Can Qin Zhan''s accomplishments control his actions? Stop it. It''s not scientific at all.


    After lifting his paw a little, ah Huang found that the so-called soul binding rope was composed of pure will power, but this will power was just like the earthly filthy aura, full of all kinds of complex desires and emotions. Although it looked very powerful, the complex composition made it vulnerable. Ah Huang could easily break free with 30% of his power.


    But at least let him be proud, otherwise what else to play? Huang thought so and stood there pretending to be trapped.


    "Ha, let you run again? Even if you are a monster, you have to give up your hand in front of me! "


    Qin Zhan laughs wildly. The success of the first battle makes him excited. Thinking that he will be able to cut the guy who makes him suffer humiliation immediately, Qin Zhan''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Mm-hmm, that''s it. What other skills can we use as soon as possible? How can we not trample you flat when you are the most aggressive? Ah Huang was so bored that he wanted to doze off.


    However, at this time, Qin Zhan''s action made ah Huang silly.


    Qin Zhan actually left him as a "big threat" and went to show off in front of Lin Keke and Xu Xuan!


    I''ll wipe it. What are you doing! You are a villain, you have wood!? Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment, OK!? Ah Huang has been stunned. At the last moment, if he doesn''t mend his knife, the boss will kill one or two female owners and then explode again. That''s the bridge in the dog blood cartoon! If you don''t come here and chop me, you still want to get hairy!?


    Qin Zhan walked up to Lin Keke and Xu Xuan, lifted his hair and sneered, "see? I am the real Savior and the hope of the future of the world. The man you like is just an ugly wolf demon


    Xu Xuan raised her eyebrows: "so what?"


    "So what?" Qin Zhan was stunned, "how can you say that? He''s a monster


    "We know." Xu Xuan sneered, "so, so what?"


    Qin Zhan is silly. Director, this script is wrong!


    "He''s a monster, and you''re still with him!" Qin Zhan angrily pointed to ah Huang and growled, "but I don''t want to be with people who are countless times better than him in my status, wealth and appearance!"


    "What we like is Yue Fei, not you. You can''t match anything on this."


    Xu Xuan glances at Qin Zhan faintly. She is talking about Yue Fei, but Qin Zhan thinks that she is talking about ah Huang, and becomes even more mad.


    "You are such bitches!"


    The furious Qin Zhan reaches out his hand to catch Xu Xuan. Unexpectedly, Xu Xuan''s face suddenly sinks, and a force no less powerful than him erupts on her body. Xu Xuan''s shoulder sinks and avoids Qin Zhan''s hand. At the same time, she clenches her right hand, and a whirlwind appears on her fist. Hold your breath, concentrate and punch!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Zhan looked at Xu Xuan, who was more and more far away from him. He didn''t know what was going on until his back hit the wall across the street.


    "Ouch!"


    The sharp pain from his back made Qin Zhan scream. He felt that the air in his lungs was squeezed out for a moment, and even his breath was full of hiss.


    Ah Huang looked at Xu Xuan with a complaining face: "it''s over. You scared him out of play."


    Xu Xuan stares at ah Huang: "you know how to play! When Yue Fei comes back, I''ll tell him about you! "


    Ah Huang shook his body innocently. With a little effort, the black chain cracked. Then he walked to Qin Zhan leisurely. His huge eyes were staring at Qin Zhan''s face, and his breath hit him directly. Qin Zhan''s body was very stiff. It seemed that today''s situation was somewhat unexpected?


    Looking at Qin Zhan''s head, ah Huang made a gesture, then split his mouth and laughed: "how about I eat him?"


    "Good idea (no way.)!"


    Xu Xuan is really bored to death by this guy. She really wants to kill him without doing anything. Kelin cola and her opinion are different. Xu Xuan says, "forget it, you listen to cola."


    Lin Keke sticks out his tongue: "even if it''s waste utilization, you can''t eat indiscriminately. No one cares about you when you are poisoned. Besides, if you eat indiscriminately, I don''t care what you say when you come back."


    Xu Xuan looks at Lin Ke Ke, and her expression is very strange. This guy''s mouth is more poisonous than her. Can we say that Lin Ke Ke is actually natural black?


    "Boo, boo!" Ah Huang spat at Qin Zhan and made Qin Zhan''s whole body slimy. "Today is your life. Next time I meet you outside, you won''t have such a good life."


    Ah Huang didn''t intend to let this guy go. If he dares to fight the boss''s woman, he is already dead. But he suddenly remembers that Xi mouse''s younger brother is still waiting to catch his pigtail. If he is killed at this time, the person behind this guy will break the clue. It''s more important to catch the person behind him than Qin Zhan, Therefore, ah Huang can only reluctantly let him go.


    No matter how silly Qin Zhan was, he knew that Yue Fei was not in front of him at all, but what really surprised him was that the rising air currents appeared on Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan, which was obviously the phenomenon of interference to the air after releasing their magic power!


    They are all practitioners!?


    (secondary two is a kind of disease, which needs to be treated...)

 Chapter 413

    "If you want me to say that, you should kill him just now. Anyway, the memories of those people around you have been erased, and no one can see them. What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Xuan was still resentful: "that guy''s face is too thick, and he is shameless. He thinks that he can be invincible with a little magic. It''s a joke!"


    Ah Huang shrugged: "I really want to kill him directly, but you know, the most important thing is not him, but who is behind him. Taixu gate doesn''t spread common people''s magic, so now the only possibility is the fierce beast. The fierce beast in Suzhou and Hangzhou last time hasn''t appeared yet."


    What ah Huang said is exactly what those people in his family are worried about. The cultivation of weak water has not been fully restored, and Yue Fei, who has completely controlled the fierce beasts, is now in the world of Xumi. If there is another fierce beast behind the Qin war, it will be a big trouble.


    When he got home, ah Huang ran to the rat''s room.


    "How''s it going? What do you find? "


    When they fight with Qin Zhan, Xi mouse''s younger brother is already on standby. When they throw the rag like Qin Zhan to the side of the road, Xi mouse''s younger brother completely locks Qin Zhan. Ah Huang follows them after they leave. Now they are estimated to have returned home.


    Ah Huang was afraid that rat Xi would get in touch with the guy hiding his head and tail in the middle of the road.


    "Well..."


    Xi mouse blocked a front picture and found that it was ah Huang, then he let go a little bit: "hurry to close the door, now is the time to stimulate."


    A Huang was stunned and turned to lock the door.


    "Come on, big movies. It''s a pity not to watch them."


    Xi mouse, with a smile, staggers his body and lets out all the pictures in front of him. Ah Huang lies in the trough directly.


    In the picture just now, Qin Zhan has already swept away his decadence and is fighting with several beautiful girls with bare arms.


    "This guy is not tired." A Huang canthus draws straight, "just now was or start light?"


    "All right." Xi mouse said with flying eyebrows: "that guy was in a coma in the taxi three times on his way home. He didn''t know what method to use and was sober. When he came back, he almost couldn''t open the door of his house. The women took off all his clothes for him. However, after he got involved with those women, the family immediately became fierce. This is the skill of double cultivation."


    In the picture, Qin is fighting with a dragon and eight phoenixes. Eight ah Huang look at the familiar women around Qin, as if he were an ancient emperor. His desire and discontent are waiting for him to be lucky. The Xi mouse, who is full of milk and fat buttocks, is a little thirsty.


    "Grass, it''s really infuriating. I''ll have to go out and find a girl to have fun later."


    Xi mouse hit it hit it mouth, feel very unfair, that guy is not handsome, why can have so many beautiful women around him?


    "Want to hook up with a beautiful woman? Before that, get rid of your body odor. "


    Ah Huang is a dog demon. His nose is too sensitive. He can''t stand the smell in the room. He held his breath when he came in.


    "But if you look for those women who have fallen, it should be no problem... In other words, these women look familiar?"


    Ah Huang pointed to one of the faces. She looked a little pure, but now she was quite coquettish: "I always feel like I''ve seen her somewhere."


    Xi mouse glanced and said, "isn''t this the little star who often appears on the local TV station? Next to him is a well-known host of golden stalls. He hasn''t been on the show recently. I''m surprised that he was snowed by this guy. "


    "Tut, it''s just a second generation official. Where did he get so much money? I''m afraid they''re not clean, are they


    While enjoying Qin Zhan''s live performance, ah Huang shakes his head and seems to have another idea.


    "Well, it''s a recent collection, but it''s of no use to us."


    Xi mouse threw a stack of papers on the table to ah Huang.


    "Why? Is this a document? I thought it was your toilet paper


    "Why do I use toilet paper... I''ll go! Can a handsome guy like me still generate electricity by himself? You''re kidding me Xi mouse immediately felt insulted: "believe it or not, I just need to go out and pick up a good young woman for you every minute!"


    Ah Huang turned his mouth and looked at the document: "you have said that for more than half a year, but when did you succeed? Even the rattling snake is better than you, not to mention the five stallions. "


    "Bang!"


    Xi mouse sat down feebly, because what ah Huang said was the truth. Although he was really handsome and miserable, his inherent defects made him unable to get rid of his bad smell. Now the only way is to get the immortal''s book, take off the demon''s body, and become an immortal. Then he can get rid of this trouble - of course, he can also use the holy water of yaochi, but even qingfan has no chance, And what about him?


    Ah Huang gave a strange smile: "why don''t you just change into women''s clothes and present chrysanthemums to the boss? Anyway, your women''s clothes are quite different, aren''t they? Isn''t Mr. weak water saying that the boss''s Yang can help the monster take off its body? Maybe it can be done? "


    Xi mouse''s face was as disgusting as eating Xiang: "get out! Don''t bring that up again


    Ah Huang began to laugh, and suddenly he was very surprised: "eh? This guy has a lot of information. Is he using IT companies to make money by concept? With hundreds of millions of wealth, is he still one of the youngest tycoons in the club? I wipe, the boss does not sit in the office all day to run out


    Xi mouse snorted and said: "money is just a passing cloud. There is only eternal life in the world. If you look down again, you will know."


    A Huang Wenyan continued to look down, and then he realized that the so-called it company was just a shell, just for money laundering. His real wealth came from Customs Smuggling.


    "Tut Tut, this guy really knows how to use his resources."


    "Doesn''t everyone like that? That''s why we''re obsessed with power. " Xi mouse curled his mouth and then watched the live broadcast with great interest.


    "Hey, Mr. weak water is to let you monitor his abnormal situation, not to let you see what he does with women."


    "Isn''t that an anomaly?" Xi mouse pointed to Qin Zhan innocently, "this guy''s proper practice is double cultivation, so he must be healing and recovering his strength at the same time. When he recovers, he will find that his strength is not as good as Lin Keke and Xu xuanqiang, and then he will contact the guy behind him."


    "So?"


    "So now we can put down our heart and appreciate it slowly. We should examine the behavior of these scum with a critical eye, right?"


    Ah Huang rubbed his chin: "what you said is reasonable... Well, get out of the way, let me criticize too!"


    While ah Huang and Xi mouse are looking at Qin Zhan with critical eyes, Qin Zhan is also venting his anger. He is pounding the soft body of the woman under him, as if this can make his anger pour out with lust.


    Thanks to the magic from that man, the treasure that had been abandoned by ah Huang not only regained its vitality, but also became more powerful than before. It can really be called an invincible small steel gun. In this case, it''s not impossible for her to keep on fighting.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhan felt more comfortable. He hooked his hand to a woman who was lying on the sofa beside him. The woman immediately put it on regardless of her physical fatigue. Qin Zhan grasped the fullness of her chest and looked at the intoxicated expression on the woman''s face with great enjoyment.


    As if he could control everything in the world.


    But after a while, Qin Zhan''s face suddenly became a haze, because he remembered the abnormality of Lin Keke and Xu Xuan at that time. Before today, he never thought that those two women had such powerful power!


    Isn''t that the most classic routine? Ming Ming used to be very ordinary people. Once the protagonist had the power, the ordinary people around him suddenly became all kinds of mysteries, and all kinds of strange guys came out. Not only Yue Fei was a monster disguised, but also the two beautiful girls who looked helpless were two potential violent elements!


    It seemed that he couldn''t get along with the two women. Qin Zhan suddenly lost his interest, and his body had almost recovered. He stopped restraining himself and let the women clean his body with their mouths. Then he went back to the bedroom.


    After taking out the talisman again, Qin Zhan released his blood again and began to contact the mysterious man.


    "-- the most powerful and honorable master --


    "Listen to the call of your most humble servant."


    This time, he did not dare to break his mouth again, but waited patiently. After about half an hour, there was a response.


    "Humble servant, disturb me again and again. If there is no satisfactory sacrifice, I will not only take back the power I have given you, but also turn you into tiny dust!"


    There was an angry roar in the talisman. At the same time, two thirds of Qin Zhan''s recovered strength was taken away. Qin Zhan was stunned and felt wronged. Did he wait patiently for half an hour to respond? And hasn''t the sacrifice been taken away?


    Qin Zhan is sensitive to find that the mysterious man seems to be very upset, like... Yes, giving Qin Zhan the feeling of working overtime for a month without getting paid.


    Qin Zhan said cautiously: "great master... Today I met several people. One of them was a huge wolf demon, and the other two were very beautiful women. But those two women also had magic power, and they were very powerful. I wonder if they were also your servants?"


    "Wolf demon? Women? After a pause, the voice said, "don''t be surprised, although I am the most powerful being in the world, there are also weaker people who are developing slaves. Don''t care about my ideas. No matter you cooperate or kill each other, it''s up to you."


    Qin Zhan immediately forced: "but, great master... Your most loyal servant, I don''t have enough strength to beat them..."


    To ask for more powerful power from him is Qin Zhan''s real purpose of calling him!

 Chapter 414

    When Qin Zhan called the mysterious man for sacrifice, he didn''t know that his every move had fallen into the eyes of ah Huang and others at the other end of the city.


    "That talisman looks familiar."


    Weak water brow micro Cu: "always feel like where I have seen."


    When Qin Zhan stopped the hand to hand combat and started to contact the guy, ah Huang and Xi mouse also thought of the right thing and quickly called the weak water down, just to let the weak water see the scene of Qin Zhan using the talisman.


    "He gets in touch with that guy through this talisman, and that guy can also give him spells through this talisman. They are very cautious."


    Xi mouse curled his mouth, very disdain: "hide your head and show your tail, there is a kind of war out of pain!"


    Weak water light looked at him one eye: "you this kind of war five dregs don''t say big words."


    Xi mouse suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Once upon a time, he was also a famous figure among monsters. But since he came here, peddler couldn''t beat little Lori, fight could not beat little Lori, and sex could not beat little Lori. He has already lost hope in this world full of Lori control.


    Xi mouse squatted in the corner with a sad face, and his whole body became pale: "you''d better go back to Xumi world... At least there are many girls in that world. Maybe you can find someone who likes me..."


    Ah Huang looked at him at the same time: "I think you can consider collecting seven dragon balls to summon the dragon, and make a wish to him to send you a sister - at least have a love before you die."


    Weak water glanced at Xi mouse: "I think the dragon will feel too difficult and let him get immortality directly."


    For their attack, Xi mouse has been too lazy to explain, let them go.


    Although he had been observing Qin Zhan, weak water lost interest when he found that the hiding guy didn''t come out.


    "You continue to observe. If you have any information, report it to me. I''ll continue to study the Zhenmo seal. Some progress has been made. Maybe we can get them out of them recently."


    The weak water yawned and went out.


    Ah Huang thought about it, but there was nothing to see in the back, so he left.


    In the living room, they are watching TV. Lin Danqing is also here.


    As soon as ah Huang saw the news, he fell into a trap, because the local news broadcast exactly what happened at the gate of Huada University, but those experts didn''t say a word to me.


    Ah Huang wiped out the memory of those people around him, and then contacted Lin Danqing to let him go. He also wiped out the monitoring nearby. Unless there happened to be a satellite shooting that place at that time, it would not be so easy to expose the news.


    However, Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t have many ideas. He watched the experts'' conjectures with relish. Some said that the impact crater would appear because of the meteorite falling, some said that the natural gas pipeline explosion was the reason why so many people were in a coma, and many experts believed that there was a supernatural phenomenon there - although it was the closest to the truth, it had the lowest credibility.


    Lin Danqing took a mouthful of wine gourd and looked at the news report with a sad look on his face.


    "It was enough to find those monsters. Now even ordinary people come to join in. Do these guys think our work is not busy enough?"


    A Huang Dao: "compared with this, don''t you wonder who gave them the cultivation method?"


    "Who else? Is there anything else besides the fierce beast you said? " Lin Danqing rolled his eyes angrily, "the last battle in Taixu gate almost flattened the whole mountain gate. If there is a battle in the city, we can''t cover it."


    "It''s not just the Qin war. In our monitoring, there are many ordinary people who have mastered the inexplicable power. These people are very similar to the Qin war. They all contact with a guy through various means, sacrifice their power to that guy as a sacrifice, and then acquire new power."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s all right. After mastering these spells, these people start to act recklessly. Recently, there have been many special events, such as missing people, sudden loss of property, and small-scale outbreak of fighting, which are killing us. Especially in this neighborhood, the probability is the highest."


    "Fortunately, these guys have just mastered the magic, and their strength is not strong enough. The inner disciples can easily deal with them. If they master the key, we will be in a dilemma."


    At this point, Lin Danqing shakes the wine gourd and takes another sip.


    "At such a time, that little bastard is not here. If you don''t excuse him, I doubt whether this guy is hiding to see our jokes."


    Sitting in the corner, Li Xinyi looked up and moved her lips. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She bowed her head and continued to do the exercises.


    It''s less than two months before the middle school entrance examination. The third test is about to start recently. It''s said that the difficulty of this test is very similar to that of the middle school entrance examination. Generally, this score can represent the final score. Originally, with Li Xinyi''s score, that teacher sun should have nothing to say, but just because Li Xinyi hasn''t been studying late recently, she goes home after class, This made Mr. Sun very unhappy.


    Although Li Xinyi was a problem student in the past, after seeing Yue Fei''s relationship with the director, Mr. Sun did not dare to do it again. What''s more, Li Xinyi''s grades got better and better. He could fully expect Li Xinyi to come back with a champion in the senior high school entrance examination, so as to make his qualifications more attractive - most importantly, there was a big red envelope.


    Seeing that time is getting more and more urgent, Li Xinyi begins to relax instead. This teacher sun can''t sit still. He wants to contact Li Xinyi''s parents, but he finds that neither her mother Li Yu nor her "elder brother" Yue Fei can get in touch. Therefore, Mr. Sun is stupid.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xinyi who said that her grades would not go back, this guy would have wanted to visit her parents.


    Li Xinyi doesn''t like that guy very much, but she doesn''t need to influence her big plan for the sake of such a small person. As long as the exam finished and graduated, does that guy still have a relationship with himself? Li Xinyi has planned in her heart whether to ask Shangyue Fei to ambush him on the road and put a bag on his head.


    Weak water back to the room, but did not immediately begin to analyze the town of magic seal, but a detailed feeling of the body''s recovery.


    It''s been some time since the last battle. During this time, she has been concentrating on recovering and swallowing a lot of pills. Until today, her spiritual consciousness has finally recovered. The rest is that she will recover naturally with time, but it will not affect her casting.


    After thinking about it for a while, weak water thinks that it''s time to try to analyze the beads left by the demons.


    There were still people in the beads. She didn''t know what was going on inside, but the longer the delay, the greater the risk. Yue Fei had already got the news, so she didn''t have to worry, so weak water started to work immediately.


    From the side took a black bead, weak water carefully looked at a moment.


    The bead is round, and there is no reflection on it. On the contrary, the color is very obscure, just like there is a fog rolling inside. Weak water knows that the bead is made by the devil, so it naturally understands the power composition of the bead. This obscure composition is obviously due to the power of the devil. Its power comes from all kinds of desires in the world, and its negative emotions are diverse. Naturally, it is not as pure as the spirit power.


    Originally, I wanted to use Yue Fei''s power to complete the analysis, but now Yue Fei is not there, and the weak water can only retreat for the second time.


    "What a waste..."


    The weak water took out a pill and murmured it down. Fortunately, at home, the concentration of aura was much higher than that outside, so the loss of mana was slow and would not waste too much.


    At the same time of swallowing the elixir, the weak water immediately unfolds the spiritual consciousness, controls the mana finely, wraps up the black ball in his hand, and analyzes the magic composition of the black ball in his own way.


    In the eyes of weak water, all the magic in the world is made up of magic power in various wonderful array structures. As long as you find the core and destroy it, you can destroy the magic. Now she will find the target and destroy the magic of heaven.


    But soon weak water found a strange place, Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled.


    "Why? This spell has no structure Strange, but... Interesting... "


    Weak water seems to have found a new toy with her mouth slightly tilted. She is very happy and begins to test this spell by various means. This black ball is a kind of spell she has never touched before. If she can study it thoroughly, maybe she can create some more severe spells.


    Think of here, weak water is proud again.


    Although Tianmo''s magic is very clever, weak water is an amazing genius after all. She can always come up with wonderful ideas. For example, now, the magic without core can''t be defeated at once, but she can use another method to crack it: use Haoran Zhengqi diluted by Haoran Dan to peel it off layer by layer!


    In the eyes of weak water, the dark ball full of evil spirit is like a conservative girl. Ah, it''s an onion. It''s peeled off layer by layer by her little hand, leaving only the last layer of shelter. Excited weak water grins and stretches out "Lushan''s claw"


    "Break it for Ben fairy!"


    Weak water Jiao chide, in the Haoran righteousness erosion, already fragile shell immediately issued a crisp "crackle" sound, followed by a burst of black suddenly burst open.


    Weak water has been psychologically prepared for a long time. Without hesitation, it releases the power of Haoran Zhengqi. The pale golden light Instantly Purifies those black Qi, and then


    "I [beep] your grandma''s [beep]! It''s reasonable that you don''t give money to the young lady!? I swear that you have no son, no asshole, no daughter... "

 Chapter 415

    The weak water looks at the heavily makeup woman who suddenly appears in front of her body with no expression. The woman''s hands are akimbo. It seems that the whole world owes her. She scolds some guy who doesn''t pay for whoring.


    Soon the woman woke up, looking at the strange environment and delicate water like a doll, her face was stunned.


    "Where is this? Where''s that guy just now? "


    Weak water did not say a word, eyes looked at the woman from top to bottom, she is still lingering with the smell of black, but the woman did not seem to notice.


    However, seeing her, weak water is a little relieved. Although I don''t know how many women are locked up, she still lives well. Li Yu, the last one who is locked up, will be safe and sound.


    Weak water doesn''t care about Li Yu''s life or death, but if it makes stupid servants hate her, it''s not beautiful. She''s the best master in the world. How can she not even realize the wishes of stupid servants?


    "Don''t think you can hide without paying! I''ve been on the road for so many years. I''ve seen so many shameless people! Where are you hiding!? Get the hell out of here


    When the woman saw that the weak water ignored her, she simply stopped asking. She continued to scold. She even wanted to open the bed and open the cupboard to find someone. When she looked around the weak water room, she didn''t find the "guy who doesn''t pay for whoring", she opened the door and went out.


    Weak water indifferent eyes have been watching her leave, think about it, to the following a Huang voice way: "next woman, knock him unconscious, and then wash away the memory to throw out."


    Ah Huang didn''t know what had happened when he heard the sound of the weak water, but he soon understood that he grinned when he saw the woman who came down faintly from upstairs.


    "Damn, what the hell is this place... Why is the staircase so long and so winding..."


    The woman suddenly closed her mouth, because she saw the people sitting in the living room, and suddenly looked silly. There are men and women, old people and children, and there are many people. She has never seen a big family as lively as here.


    She shivered for a moment, and gradually recalled the things she had met before. Suddenly, her back was cold: Oh, no, it''s not a human trafficking gang that has taken a fancy to my beauty and wants to sell me to the ravine!?


    "I --"


    The woman opened her mouth. Before she could speak, ah Huang had turned into a dark shadow and appeared behind her. With a claw, she fainted.


    "Tut, how dare you go out like this? It''s not out to scare people, is it? "


    Ah Huang tugged her hair and swept her eyes. Suddenly, she was in short spirits: "why don''t you give it to Xi mouse to make him comfortable?"


    Lin Danqing frowned and yelled: "who is this woman? Does Yue Fei even want such a woman? Isn''t that bad taste? Coke, look at that little bastard. He even wants this kind of goods! Isn''t that insulting? Do you want to find someone with a little temperament when looking for Xiao San? "


    Lin Ke Ke smilingly looked at Lin Danqing: "grandfather, if you don''t shut up, I will send you to see grandma."


    Lin Danqing smiles and stops talking.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Xu Xuan came to have a look, and immediately frowned: "what a wind of dust, is this guy a chicken?"


    Ah Huang quickly corrected Xu Xuan: "she''s not really [beep]. Please pay attention to her pronunciation."


    Xu Xuan was stunned, and soon responded. Her pretty face was slightly red, and she glared at ah Huang.


    Ah Huang grinned and called Linglong over: "help erase her recent memory. I''m a little overdrawn today."


    Linglong breathlessly released the spell: "don''t call me for this kind of thing in the future, insult my identity!"


    Xu Xuan added, "ah Huang, you haven''t said who she is."


    "It''s Lord weak water who released it from the beads of the demon. It''s the people who disappeared before. Recently, her body has almost recovered. She''s saving the people inside."


    Ah Huang didn''t know how the progress was. He told him about the weak water, which immediately attracted the attention of Lin Danqing and Li Xinyi.


    "The missing people? Can it be solved? "


    Lin Danqing was overjoyed. Yue Fei took charge of the matter and directly threw it to the special affairs investigation department. What bothered them most was that they didn''t know how to solve the problem at all, and they could only give a vague handling report. The result has been delayed until now.


    "Of course, it''s Mr. weak water after all..."


    As soon as ah Huang''s voice fell, a girl student came down from upstairs. The girl student just opened her mouth to say something, but she saw a dog talking in front of her. Her eyes suddenly widened and her face was frightened. As soon as ah Huang was stunned, she raised her paw and knocked her unconscious.


    "You see, I''ll say it."


    "You are heartless when you are seen..."


    Linglong read fragmentary, and erase the memory of the girl student.


    "Ah Huang, if you say that, my mother will be saved soon!"


    Li Xinyi, who is still in the mood to write exercises at the moment, can''t wait to run over and look forward to ah Huang, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Don''t ask me that. I have to ask Mr. weak water... Well, let''s go up."


    Ah Huang takes Li Xinyi and Lin Danqing upstairs to find the weak water. When they see the weak water, she is cracking the third black ball. The surging magic power is around her. The pale golden noble spirit is rolling in her hands. This scene makes Lin Danqing shocked and speechless.


    Although I saw the strength of weak water in Taixu gate last time, I was shocked today.


    Fairy! This is the power of the immortal!


    Lin Danqing''s heart is very hot. He has never had a big wish before. Even if it is the way of cultivation, he just wants to be satisfied with the golden elixir. As for Yuan Ying, he has never thought about it. After all, the leader''s dust is only the perfect cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    But as soon as he thought that his grandson-in-law was following the real immortal, Lin Danqing thought of the legend that a man was promoted to heaven. He couldn''t help but feel happy. If Yue Fei could become an immortal, could he also be touched? If you don''t say that you can become an immortal directly, you can at least prolong your life for thousands of years, right?


    If Yue Fei knew that the old bastard had this idea, he would have killed him.


    "Crackle" a crisp ring, the third bead also announced the crack, a gray uniform office girl stood there with a face of grief and indignation, shouting: "I take off my clothes, but you let me see this?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of several people in the bedroom were a little strange.


    "I work hard to support my family, but you tell me to divorce at this time? I absolutely... Eh? "


    The black fog in the woman''s eyes gradually dissipated. She found that the hateful guy in front of her slowly became transparent and then disappeared. Instead, a group of strangers were looking at her strangely, which immediately startled her.


    "You, who are you?"


    The woman was startled. If it was someone else, maybe she would be very alert, but there were old people, little girls, dogs and even a pig standing in front of her. It didn''t look like robbery... And there was no robbery in the bedroom


    Weak water impatiently waved: "quickly stun erase memory, there are many people, fairy no time to waste."


    Stun!? Erase memory!? The woman''s face was shocked. At this time, she found another thing that scared her out of her wits. The dog, the dog actually talked!?


    "I''m sorry." Ah Huang grinned: "for you, it''s better to erase this memory."


    As soon as the woman was stunned, she found that the world in front of her became more and more dark, and a strong sense of fatigue swept over her. She immediately fell into a coma.


    "The eldest is the eldest, hit a hundred shots!"


    When Kang admired ah Huang very much, he immediately began to flatter him.


    "Of course." "When it comes to the means to deal with women, I''m the best in the family except the boss," said Huang


    How can you embarrass those five guys who stand behind you with a silly smile!?


    Li Xinyi looks disappointed. This is not Li Yu. At first, when I saw the uniform, I thought it was Li Yu who came out, but it turned out to be a woman I didn''t know.


    But soon, Li Xinyi reorganized her spirit and decided to welcome her mother''s return with a full face.


    Girl, it''s ten o''clock to go to bed now. What kind of trouble are you going to make when you are so energetic


    It didn''t make Li Xinyi wait too long. As more and more people were rescued, the probability of one in 28 was gradually increasing. Soon, with the sound of "crackle", the ninth black ball was broken. Seeing the figure, Li Xinyi''s eyes turned red.


    "... you said you would never see us again! Why do you turn around!? Xinyi is my daughter! He has nothing to do with you now! You already have your family! Don''t disturb our life again! If... If... Eh... "


    Like those people, Li Yu seemed to be immersed in some kind of Nightmare before she came out. Weak water noticed that when they came out, their eyes were empty, as if they were blocked by a layer of hazy black fog, but soon the layer of black fog turned into black air and flew out, and then was thoroughly purified by Haoran Zhengqi.


    "Xinyi!? Weak water!? Huang? How can you... Where am I? "


    Li Yu has never been to the weak water bedroom, so she has no impression. As soon as her voice fell, Li Xinyi burst into her arms crying.


    Li Yu was shocked. Even now that their relationship has been reconciled, Li Xinyi has never been so excited and active.


    "Wuwu - Ma, you''re back at last!"


    Li Yu looked at the weak water at a loss: "what''s the matter..."

 Chapter 416

    Weak water personally diagnosed Li Yu''s body and found that she was not abnormal except mentally weak.


    "This is a stupid servant''s house, can''t you see it?"


    Li Yu looked at the structure of the room carefully, which made her feel familiar.


    "What about Yue Fei? And... What''s wrong with Xinyi? "


    Li Yu doesn''t know what happened to her.


    Weak water frowned: "it seems you don''t know what happened."


    Li Yu looked at the crowd in surprise. From their expressions, it seemed that something extraordinary had happened, but her memory still did not return to the right track.


    Weak water knows what''s going on. Just now Li Yu was still in a nightmare. Although she was arrested in the office, people''s dream is like this. In a dream, even if she jumps into the abyss as soon as she opens the door, she will only feel frightened but not strange. Everything is reasonable, and her brain will automatically make up a suitable explanation for her brain.


    "Let me tell you."


    Ah Huang cleared her throat, and then explained all the recent events to Li Yu. Li Yu''s face was very bad. She never thought that she almost left the world forever. She could not help hugging her daughter tightly, full of fear.


    "But now you don''t have to worry." Ah Huang said with a smile: "the demon has been killed by the boss, and it will not appear again - at least the foul air and aura of the mortals are not enough to give birth to another demon."


    "What about Yue Fei?"


    At this time, Li Yu found out that Yue Fei was not there at this time. Of course, she knew that Yue Fei had such a small idea for her. He would never miss this opportunity to increase his liking. But Li Yu didn''t find Yue Fei. She felt very strange.


    At the same time, she was still a little disappointed. Could it be said that his ambition was only a temporary interest?


    "Boss, he... Um... Crossed, um, yes, that''s it..."


    After thinking for a long time, ah Huang thought that the word "crossing" could better explain the current situation of Qing Yue Fei.


    "Ah?"


    Although Li Yu has never read a novel, she still knows about the time travel drama which has been popular all over the world recently. After hearing ah Huang''s words, she is directly dumbfounded.


    Bingsha added excitedly: "master, he has gone to another world."


    "What


    Li Yu exclaimed in dismay.


    Lin Danqing''s expression suddenly becomes very strange. No matter how you listen to it, it''s easy for people who don''t know to misunderstand it, right? Too much ambiguity!


    "Let me explain..."


    At this time, Yue Ning also came up. After separating the two idiots, she gave Li Yuwei a smile: "sister Yu, welcome back."


    "Xiao Ning... Xiao Fei, what is he..."


    Li Yu can''t believe that Yue Fei has just "gone". She looks at Yue Ning with expectation in her eyes. With her understanding of Yue Ning, if something happens to Yue Fei, she can''t be so calm.


    "That fool''s words are easy to be misunderstood..." Yue Ning shook her head with a bitter smile. "In fact, Yue Fei accidentally entered into a magic world. With him are qingfan and September. We have got in touch. They are safe and in good condition now, so you don''t have to worry about them. In fact, you should worry about yourself more than him."


    "Me?"


    Li Yu was puzzled: "I don''t think I have anything to worry about... Now I feel very good."


    Weak water said faintly: "that''s because you have been drawing strength from your body. After the death of the demon, those forces have not been taken away, but have been accumulated in your body. Now they support the consumption of your body. When those forces dissipate, you will feel hungry, so in order to avoid unexpected, it''s better to go down and supplement some food later."


    Li Yu nodded and agreed to the arrangement of weak water. She knew that the fairy in front of her was a legendary fairy, so she would not have any objection to her arrangement.


    Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Yue Ning have gone downstairs. Li Xinyi has a lot to say to Li Yu. She didn''t find out before. After Li Yu disappeared, she found out how much she cared. Fortunately, there is still a chance to recover. If it''s like those movies, parting is eternal, and she has no regrets.


    Li Xinyi is stubborn, but not ignorant.


    After they left, the weak water looked at the woman who had fallen all over the room and frowned: "what about these women?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "don''t you want to open the harem, stupid servant? Why don''t all these women be slaves to him after brainwashing. "


    A Huang stares round his eyes: is this the devil from somewhere? Can you even say such an idea? Where is the immortal''s moral integrity!?


    Then again, is there such a thing as moral integrity in weak water?


    "No!" On hearing this, Xu Xuan quickly shook her head: "how can you let that fool mess around? Besides, even if he is an estrous beast, he is not greedy, right? He doesn''t like this kind of woman even if it''s given to him for nothing. "


    Ah Huang turned his head and looked at Xi mouse who heard the sound of going upstairs. This guy was looking at the weak water with his eyes wide open, and his fingers kept pointing at him.


    What a shame to lose a monster


    "Then drag it all out and throw it on the street?"


    "You''re kidding Lin Danqing''s eyes widened. "We''ll make headlines here tomorrow!"


    "It''s troublesome. You say how to solve it!"


    Lin Danqing thought about it carefully and found that he had nothing to do with it. At last, he scratched his head and said, "no, I''ll contact Yang yeyang and solve it through the police. Let him bring people to bring these women back to the Bureau. We''ll make unified arrangements tomorrow. The credit will be given to them and the prize will be ours. We''ll kill two birds with one stone."


    "Let''s do this. You contact Yang yeyang. I''ll continue to get the rest out."


    With the help of yuxuzi and bingsha, Lin Danqing transports the comatose women to the living room, while ahuang and Linglong continue to help the weak water deal with the remaining people upstairs.


    When Yang yeyang receives Lin Danqing''s call, he is ready to take off his clothes and go to bed. Although he wants to exchange his new posture with Pan Yingying, pan Yingying is less than three months pregnant and can''t go to bed. He can only force her to go to bed early.


    "What?"


    Listen to Lin Danqing say so, Yang yeyang immediately sleepless, quickly get up to put on clothes: "Cheng, I know, after a while, rest assured, will take a few more cars."


    "So late to go to the police again?"


    Pan Yingying is wearing loose pajamas. Her former green and astringent look has disappeared. Now she looks like a happy wife.


    "Be safe."


    "Don''t worry." Yang yeyang kisses her and says with a smile, "it''s right to go to the police, but it''s just to get credit."


    Yang yeyang didn''t forget to contact Xiao Yue when he went out. He was still excited when he drove the car. Since he met Yue Fei, although he met a lot of strange things, his luck kept rising. No matter in love or career, it was plain sailing. Not only Yue Fei gave him credit, but now even Lin Danqing began to give him credit. Can he not be happy?


    After arriving at the Bureau, Yang yeyang told his colleagues on duty about it. Those guys didn''t have much energy when they were on the night shift. Now when they heard that they could go to pick up a big credit in vain, they all started working hard.


    "I''ll pick you up and drive with me to pick you up. I''ll invite you to have a snack when everyone comes back."


    Yang yeyang laughs and shouts. It''s not necessary to say that he can take such a big credit. What''s the point of breaking money?


    But immediately someone started picking on him.


    A guy was hiding in the crowd, and the thief called out: "boss, I said you are married now, do you still have money to treat?"


    All of a sudden, the married guys laughed and looked at Yang yeyang with sympathy. They all knew that marriage was a man''s grave, which tied the wings of men''s yearning for freedom, and also tied the tool of men''s freedom - wallet.


    Yang yeyang laughed and said, "don''t worry, you''re ready."


    Long live the boss


    Yang yeyang''s words reassured those guys and immediately cheered them up. At the same time, he immediately took action.


    After a while, Xiao Yue also arrived in a capable uniform, but she was not happy.


    "What are you looking for in the middle of the night? Don''t you know that lack of sleep at night is the natural enemy of beauty? I''m making a mask. "


    Yang yeyang turns his head and looks at Xiao Yue secretly. Then he pulls Xiao Yue to the corner.


    Xiao Yue looks at Yang yeyang warily: "what do you want?"


    "Well, that little moon." Yang yeyang scratched his head awkwardly. "Just now I promised to invite everyone to go to the night market for a snack when they come back, but you know I''m married now, and all the money is in the charge of your aunt... Do you have the money with you?"


    Xiao Yue looks at Yang yeyang in amazement, and her eyes seem to see the most incredible thing in the world.


    Yang yeyang looks ashamed under the gaze of Xiao Yue.


    "I said uncle, you are not so miserable, are you?" Xiao Yue looked at Yang yeyang with disdain on her face. "As a big man, how can a woman manage him to death? Is it disgraceful to talk about it? Also, you broke me in the middle of the night to make a mask, and called me over to pay for your treat, I paid! "


    Speaking of the back, Xiao Yue''s voice has been raised an octave.


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let them hear me. Where''s my dignity?"


    Xiao Yue drooped her shoulders feebly: "you have no dignity to say for a long time..."


    "You can''t say that. You are also a woman. After you get married, you must want to take care of your man''s purse." Yang yeyang rightfully reprimanded Xiao Yue: "so what I did is right. I am a good man who loves my family."


    "Cut." Xiao Yue curled her mouth, eyes slightly narrowed, "do you want to borrow money from me?"


    "OK, I won''t say it. Give me one or two thousand yuan first."


    "Well, what''s the relationship between us? Nine out of thirteen. "


    "Lying trough!" Yang yeyang stares round eyes, "you are a vampire!"!? Loan shark with me!? What do you mean? "


    "That''s true. My brother knows what to do, not to mention my cousin?" Xiao Yue, with a small abacus, is even more upright and vigorous. "What''s more, I have to prepare for my dowry in the future, right?"

 Chapter 417

    When they arrived at Yue Fei''s house, what they saw were rows of corpse like scenes in the living room.


    Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue were directly shocked.


    "What''s going on!? What happened to them? "


    Yang yeyang said: "if we find more than 20 corpses, we might as well let them continue to disappear!"


    Yang yeyang is telling the truth. In domestic criminal investigation cases, if they are missing, the family members usually have a thought and will not be too desperate. But if the body is placed in front of them, the feeling will be very different, and the pressure they have to face in handling the case will be much greater. Even some extremely emotional family members will take the case and pour dirty water on them.


    If there are all kinds of journalists standing here, Yang yeyang will not dare to speak like this, but there are no outsiders present, so he will not have too much scruples.


    "What are you talking about?" Ah Huang looked very old. "They''re all alive. But because we saw something we shouldn''t have seen, we knocked them out and washed away their memory. "


    "So..."


    Yang yeyang was relieved: "it''s much easier."


    "The rest is up to you. By the way, in order to avoid their starvation, you''d better prepare food and wake them up as soon as possible after you take them back."


    Lin Danqing waved to Yang yeyang to take over: "the credit will be given to you, but we''ll accept the bonus. Is that ok?"


    "No, no!"


    Yang yeyang shakes his head in a hurry. It''s very good to get credit. The following guys can''t wait to get a promotion and a raise. If this credit goes on, everyone''s resume will add a beautiful credit.


    As a matter of course, the director of Linjiang Municipal Bureau is going to take the lead. It can be expected that the report handed in will surely say: under the leadership of director Yang yeyang, a group of officers and police of Linjiang Municipal Bureau worked together to tide over the difficulties, and finally solved this extraordinarily serious case of missing persons. Among them, comrades such as XX, XX, XX, etc. performed particularly well, I would like to commend


    Thinking of this, Yang yeyang is so beautiful that he feels that Yue is not really a lucky star.


    "Eh, by the way, where''s Yue Fei?"


    Yang yeyang suddenly found that Yue Fei was not there, and he was a little puzzled.


    "He''s in another world now and hasn''t come back yet."


    When Yang yeyang heard this, his head suddenly became big. Another world? When dealing with these people, I feel more and more shocked by the world outlook. It is clear that ordinary people have not even gone out of space, and there are already people visiting the alien world here. Is it really like those novels? Go to the alien world and dominate the world?


    "The surveillance you asked me to erase today is amazing. It''s not a public outcry if people see those things." Yang yeyang looked at ah Huang, "is that big monster you?"


    "What''s the big monster? It''s very impolite. "


    Ah Huang gave a light cough and glared at Yang yeyang: "that''s my extremely handsome and heroic posture. It''s a pity that these stupid mortals don''t have a chance to look at me, or they will set up a statue for me to worship everyday. "


    "I can''t see that he is handsome and brave, but he is very scary. He can cure children''s night cry."


    Yang yeyang''s words are very frank, so ah Huang is even more unhappy.


    "Well, we''ll go back first. You can ask those people to come in and move them later."


    With that, ah Huang took his younger brother dangkang upstairs, and soon there were only four people in the living room, including Lin Kele, Xu Xuan and Lin Dan Qingyu Xuzi. After all, the other guys are too special. If they are not careful, they will expose something.


    Soon those policemen were called in. They were stunned when they saw the people everywhere. Although they knew that the missing case had been solved, they didn''t expect that all the people would be here.


    "Boss, what the hell..."


    "If I have any questions, I''ll hold them in my heart. Now I just need to work and don''t need to open my mouth. Do you understand?"


    Yang yeyang stares at them and orders them with a tiger face. Naturally, the policemen have to shut up. Although they are full of curiosity, they have to put aside at this time.


    It took a lot of time to move all those women into the car. The main reason is that the policemen are hard to start when they look at the comatose women. After all, there are too few policewomen, and the beautiful policewomen like Xiao Yue are even rarer.


    After all the women were moved into the car, Yang yeyang was ready to leave.


    "Let''s go first. When Yue Fei comes back, please tell him to come to me. I''ll treat him to dinner."


    Xiao Yue was extremely Alert: "don''t ask me to borrow money again!"


    Are you kidding? Xiao Yue knows how much these guys eat. If Yue Fei takes them with him at that time, it will be like playing with her.


    "I didn''t ask you to pay!" Yang yeyang muttered, "really, I don''t know what I''ve done for my uncle."


    Yang yeyang has always wanted to make up Yue Fei and Xiao Yue. There are not many people who can manage Xiao Yue. Even fewer people have a strong background like Yue Fei. Although they have girlfriends, there are also junior three. Xiao Yue used to be a junior four for him, but it''s very popular now. Besides, it''s possible to live longer and become an immortal, Don''t all those women go crazy if they find out?


    Yang yeyang feels that he has taken great pains to get in touch with Xiao Yue, but it seems that these two people don''t call each other.


    After watching Yang yeyang and Xiao Yue leave, Lin Danqing also says goodbye. Although he also wants to stay here to have a rest, ah Huang knows that among the three most vigilant objects in Yue Fei''s heart, Lin Danqing is the first, so he drives him out without mercy.


    Of course, this is not what makes Lin Danqing sad the most. What makes Lin Danqing sad the most is that after he was driven out of the house, Lin Kele actually stood in the window of the living room and waved goodbye to him with a smile. It felt sour and astringent in his heart, just like his own baby has finally become someone else''s


    "Hateful little bastard, even though he abducted my good granddaughter, he was not polite to me at all. Sooner or later, I''ll have to settle with him!"


    Lin Danqing read, but he suddenly remembered that he was no longer Yue Fei''s opponent, and his face was as wonderful as eating Xiang.


    "Damn it, I''m a smelly boy. Why are there beauties and fairies to support me? Now even the cultivation is so much faster than Lao Tzu. God is too partial! "


    Lin Danqing angrily thought, pulled out the gourd, poured wine, looked up.


    The streets in the city at night are still brightly lit and full of traffic. At this time, it is the climax of nightlife. Countless men and women indulge in bars, or have a hot fight in hotels. However, at this time, countless people are hungry in the dark corner, and sometimes they focus their eyes full of greed and struggle on the handbags of pedestrians.


    They were kind-hearted, but their life forced them to go to extremes.


    "Alas."


    Lin Danqing sighed. His body suddenly flashed and appeared in the dark corner. The man in front of him woke up. Before he had time to react, Lin Danqing waved his hand like lightning.


    The man fell down, then Lin Danqing swallowed a Haoran Dan, played a magic to purify his mind.


    Although what he did was his duty, he wasted a precious Haoran Dan. Lin Danqing''s expression was very ugly.


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, I''ve already taken pills. Why don''t I have some activities tonight?"


    Lin Danqing sighed and looked up at the sky. The night was still very long. Maybe he could wipe out many demons before the effect of pills disappeared.


    On the other hand, after the weak water liberated all the people trapped in the black ball, she also contacted Yue Fei.


    "... in this way, now all the people have been handed over to the guy named Yang yeyang. He said that the credit for the case should be given to them and the reward should be given to the old man."


    "I wipe it!" Yue Fei yelled: "this old bastard is so cunning! It is clear that we are solving the crisis, he should be so shameless and give credit and steal money!? This bonus should be ours! "


    "Tell him when you come out."


    "I didn''t go out!" Yue Fei''s voice was full of sullen, "forget it, after I go out, I must ask the old bastard for money. Now my family still owes sister Hailan money. There are too many places to use money."


    "That''s right." Yue Fei asked quickly, "when can we go out?"


    "Soon, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow." Weak water shrugged, and then remembered that Yue Fei couldn''t see it at all, so he said impatiently, "in a word, I''m working hard. It''s too complicated. After benxian regained his strength, he finally found some clues and is seizing the time to tackle key problems. Do you have some patience?"


    Yue Feinuo answered.


    "Oh, and today, ah Huang recovered his original shape at the school gate, scaring the guy named Qin Zhan to death."


    "Ah


    Yue Fei was so scared that he was still crazy? Even in broad daylight to restore the original shape!? He''s not afraid to be seen!?


    "But all the people around were in a coma because of Qin Zhan, and the later surveillance cameras have been erased by Yang yeyang."


    "Come on, you have to finish once! Don''t scare people


    Yue Fei is scared to have a heart attack by the gasp of the weak water. If ah Huang is seen, there may be something wrong. You know, many people don''t like to think in a good direction, and they are always full of malicious speculation about anything new. This is also the reason why human beings are always full of aggressiveness.


    "I said it, but you didn''t listen."


    Weak water rolled her eyes, then turned her face and pouted her lips to close the contact. She knew that the stupid servant would absolutely ignore the etiquette of the master and servant and roar at her. Instead of being angry, she might as well let him die as soon as possible.


    How clever I am!


    Weak water thinks so, the corner of the mouth a Qiao, peeped out proud smile.

 Chapter 418

    The night is already very deep. Too many things have happened in this short day. Many people in Yue Fei''s family have already rested, while Li Xinyi and Li Yu are still not asleep. The crescent moon is hanging in the sky and seems to be smiling, happy for the reunited mother and daughter.


    Li Yu and Li Xinyi are lying on the same bed. The comfortable big bed and soft silk quilt do not make them tired, but add a little warmth. At the moment, Li Xinyi is very rare to nestle in Li Yu''s arms and feel her mother''s warm embrace.


    This is a very strange feeling for her. Although she had this experience when she was very young, when she was growing up, when she needed the embrace of maternal love most, she had a gap with Li Yu. Although Li Yu selflessly opened her arms to her, she refused to accept that love. Bear always regretted his previous behavior after growing up, Otherwise it would not be called bear child.


    So at this time, Li Xinyi is very excited and happy to be able to cuddle with Li Yu so closely. At this time, what she is most grateful for is Yue Fei. If it wasn''t for Yue Fei''s efforts, I''m afraid she would not realize her mother''s deep love for her, and would not resolve the misunderstanding with her mother and lie together like now.


    "Mom, are you asleep?"


    Li Xinyi suddenly asked, and then she felt that Li Yu was in her arms.


    "No


    Li Yu naturally didn''t fall asleep either. After knowing what happened to her these days, she realized that she had been having such a nightmare for so many days, and that nightmare was entangled in her heart for a long time.


    Although she was holding her daughter in her arms, Li Yu always felt as if something was missing. She was very insecure. What happened in the nightmare seemed to rush out at any time, eroding her real life.


    Li Yu thought about it and understood why she was not stupid. As long as she thought about it a little, she would understand it. It was obvious that she didn''t have a broad and powerful chest to rely on. It was too difficult for her to support the sky with her weak shoulders. Even if she is used to this kind of life now, she will occasionally think about whether to try to find someone to rely on instead of relying on herself for everything.


    When he thought of this problem, the first person in Li Yu''s mind was Yue Fei.


    This makes her very uneasy. She knows that Yue Fei is very fond of herself. She also likes Yue Fei, a boy like his younger brother. He is sunny, positive and full of vitality. Even if he is in trouble, he is always full of hope. What''s more, he is never humble and doesn''t bow to anyone. This kind of person is the rarest.


    But it''s because of this that makes Li Yu more uneasy. She knows her situation. She is not only a girl''s mother, but more importantly, she is 30 years old. One third of her life has gone. The most beautiful and dazzling time of a woman has gone. The more Yue Fei likes her, the more satisfied she is with Yue Fei, the more uneasy she feels.


    It''s not that she doesn''t think she is worthy of Yue Fei, but that she can''t delay his life. Yue Fei is still very young, and he has a good life to write. After all, she is not the one who can accompany him to fight and die together.


    As a mother, what she considers first is not her own feelings or even her own life, but her daughter''s affairs, her daughter''s every move and her daughter''s mood, which is the most important thing for her.


    Now what makes Li Yu most entangled is that now Li Xinyi has obviously fallen in love with Yue Fei, and she can''t stop it, because she knows that Yue Fei is indeed a very good boy. Whether she is a boyfriend or a son-in-law, if she misses Yue Fei, it''s even more difficult to find such an excellent boy. That''s fate. Once she misses Yue Fei, she won''t come back.


    Li Yu wants to guide her daughter and let her face her feelings correctly, especially when she knows about Yuefei and Lin Kele and that Yuefei has a girlfriend, she doesn''t want to make her daughter sad. The first time in her life, her feelings often fail, full of sad tears, just like her, but she wants her daughter to have a happy ending, A different ending.


    Now, Li Yu thinks it''s time to talk to Li Xinyi about feelings.


    But just before she spoke, Li Xinyi spoke first, and what she said made her freeze there.


    "Mom, boss... No, it''s the teacher. He likes you."


    Although Li Xinyi didn''t look back, Li Yu could already detect her daughter''s gloomy expression just by listening to her voice.


    "What are you talking about, silly boy? We are nearly ten years old. My mother is old. How can he like me?" Li Yu was nervous, but she touched Li Xinyi''s head with a smile. "You know, what men like is a young and beautiful girl like you. Compared with an old woman like your mother, time is in your hands. This is your biggest capital."


    "But." Li Xinyi turned around and quietly looked at her mother''s still young but charming face with her bright eyes. She sighed, "teacher, what he likes is his mother, a mature woman like you..."


    Without waiting for Li Yu to retort, Li Xinyi said immediately, "besides, I know Mom, you like teachers very much."


    Li Yu took a breath of cold air and stammered: "only, only... I, how, how..."


    "Mom, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Looking at Li Xinyi''s eyes, Li Yu thinks that she can''t say her daughter is stupid, so she has to shake her head.


    "That''s right." Li Xinyi smile, said: "Mom, don''t be nervous, I''m not to stimulate you, I just told the truth."


    Li Yu nodded, suddenly stupefied for a while, originally intended to give her a love class, how now it seems that she was taught by her daughter? She said hastily, "Xinyi, I --"


    "Mom, don''t talk. Just listen to me."


    Li Xinyi interrupted Li Yu and continued: "this kind of thing is very normal. The love plays on TV are rotten, but this time it happened in real life, so we can''t watch it on TV. We need to take it seriously."


    Li Yu''s mood became inexplicably complicated. Her daughter could face up to her feelings in her heart. She should have been happy, but now she is also involved in it, which makes her feel very strange.


    Li Xinyi buried her head in Li Yu''s arms. After a moment, she raised her head and said with a smile, "I feel much more comfortable like this."


    Li Yu lost her smile: "Xinyi, actually you don''t have to worry about..."


    "Ma, do you know? People are strange creatures. " Ignoring Li Yu''s words, Li Xinyi muttered to herself: "liking the new and hating the old is only one of them, but the strangest thing is that people are always yearning for the things they can''t get. It''s just the so-called" wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, steal is better than steal, and the things they can''t get are the best... "


    Li Yu laughs. How can she feel that her daughter has grown up faster than her when she hasn''t seen her for a few days?


    "Boss..." Li Xinyi spat out her tongue, "it''s the teacher. I can''t change my habit for a while. The teacher is so serious. In fact, he''s also very lustful. Mom, I tell you, in fact, the teacher has beaten my butt. Well, although he''s beaten, he can be regarded as touching it..."


    Li Yu suddenly stares round eyes, Yue Fei has already done this kind of thing secretly!? If I knew that he had done this kind of behavior before, Li Yu would never let him approach his daughter, but now I have no feeling.


    Li Xinyi laughed: "however, in fact, I seduce him. The boss is a good man to seduce, but he always sticks to the bottom line, so I like him more and more. Now I can''t extricate myself."


    Girl, it''s not someone who sticks to the bottom line, it''s him who was weak at that time


    "It''s too dangerous! How can you fool around? "


    Although he knew that nothing had gone wrong, Li Yu could not help scolding Li Xinyi.


    Li Xinyi spat out her tongue and said with a smile: "it was not a rebellious period at that time, so I wanted to try a lot of things, so I did it. Sure enough, people are cheap, because the boss... The teacher has never been hooked, so now I''m in the trap - well, maybe the old teacher is fishing for a big fish."


    Li Yu looked at the ceiling and sighed weakly.


    Li Xinyi suddenly reached out and touched Li Yu''s chest. Li Yu blushed: "what are you doing?"


    "So big, so soft, so pretty..." Li Xinyi looked at Li Yu enviously, "the teacher may just like your figure."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Mom, do you think I can be like you?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up."


    "Although mine is better than weak water." Li Xinyi chuckled, "but men really like bigger ones."


    Li Yu looked at her daughter''s smile. She didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. She always felt lonely inside. She thought for a moment and said, "Xinyi, you don''t have to worry about me and Xiaofei. I won''t have anything to do with him. If you like him, you can go after him and I will support you."


    After Li Yu said this, she secretly decided that she would never let Yue Fei commit deviant behavior again. She must keep a good distance from him. In the future, she would have to be the elder of Yue Fei.


    "Ah?" Li Xinyi was stunned when she heard Li Yu''s words. Then she looked at Li Yu: "Mom, are you wrong?"


    Li Yu was also stunned.


    "I''ve never objected to your association." Li Xinyi looked at Li Yu calmly, "of course, I didn''t plan to give up so easily."


    "No one can say for sure about the future, can they?"


    "So, let''s cheer on each other."


    With such a meaningful sentence, Li Xinyi turned over and went to sleep.


    The night deepened, but Li Yu found that he had lost sleep instead.

 Chapter 419

    The glass is clanging under the colorful neon lights, and the ice reflects the dreamlike color. This is a cup of Bloody Mary with moderate concentration, which is being gently shaken by a slender hand.


    It''s far from business hours. The seats in the hall are empty. Several employees are cleaning. In the morning, the bar''s business is at its worst. Many bars choose to close down during the day and wait until the prime time in the evening. Recently, due to a special guest, the business hours of silver bullet bar have even been specially adjusted, It''s open 24 hours a day - even though sometimes it''s just those two guests for the whole day.


    Even the guests are not quite right. They are the evil guests who come to drink.


    "Oh, good morning."


    "Good morning. You''re really on time."


    * Ning Hai Lan shook his head with a smile and came in with two people.


    Recently, Yinglong seems to have come here and rubbed wine every day, but he has no idea of paying. The amount of wine he drinks every day is a staggering number. Ning Hailan knows his identity and Yue Fei''s current economic situation. He can''t even ask for an account.


    So see these two people, Ning Hailan can only show a wry smile.


    "There is no wine to drink at home, and the weak water guy is so stingy that he won''t give me the wine she hid, so I have to come here to make do with it."


    Ying Long is not embarrassed at all, and sits beside Ning Hailan cheekily.


    He didn''t say anything, and sat down with Ying long. He didn''t really love to drink. But his duty was to assist *, so wherever he went, he would follow.


    Ning Hailan shook his head helplessly and pointed out: "polo, bring up the prepared wine."


    The bartender who wiped the glass behind the bar nodded and went to the back to carry the wine.


    "It''s amazing to see the development of the world now. I didn''t expect that the places similar to the previous wine shops are blooming everywhere. In the past, I had to run for half a day to find a satisfactory wine shop."


    Because of the recent free drinks, Ying Long is very satisfied with Ning Hailan''s bar.


    "Don''t let anyone else hear that. They don''t know who you are." Ning Hailan reminded, although it is not the first time to remind, but before she used "these two people are drunk so full of nonsense" to fool in the past.


    But this kind of reason is used much, always somebody doubts, Ning Hailan thinks it is necessary to remind them.


    "I know, I know, now the mortals are troubles."


    Ying long curled his mouth, and then looked at Ning Hailan with great interest: "speaking up, you really have determination, and you can still stay here."


    "What do you mean? Thanks to you, there are few people who dare to make trouble in this bar now. Why can''t I sit still? "


    "Ha, those who dare to make trouble here must be possessed by demons, but that''s not what I''m talking about." Ying Long laughs, "I have already smelled Yue Fei''s breath from you. In mortal words, are you his lover?"


    Ning Hailan blushed and said: "what lover? Just take what you need. Why do you say that? "


    "Tut Tut, what a waste..." Ying Long sighed, "don''t you find that your spirit has changed recently? Are you getting better, too? Has the skin become smooth? More beautiful than ever? "


    Ying Long''s series of questions make Ning Hailan silly. Who is Ying Long? On Ning Hailan''s understanding of him, that is a pure man with five big and three rough, will he pay attention to these places? Are you kidding?


    But what Ying Long said is true. Ning Hailan really found that his body and spirit are surprisingly good recently. She thought it was because of Yue Fei''s moistening that she had such a change. After listening to Ying Long''s words, is there any inside information?


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all thanks to Yue Fei, tut tut." Ying Long said and grabbed a bottle of wine from the counter. He opened the cork with his fingers and took a sip. His brow wrinkled. "It tastes strange, but make do with it."


    When Ning Hailan saw this, he could see that it was a bottle of rare cognac brandy. When he put it there to fill the scene, he opened it and drank it like this, saying that it tasted ordinary


    "Because Yue Fei has a special constitution, after he has sex with you, your body absorbs his Yang Qi, and some wonderful changes have taken place. Generally speaking, it''s a new bone."


    Ying Long drank the wine, but he did not forget to explain to Ning Hailan: "having sex with him will not only make you younger and younger, but also your roots will be better and better. If you start practicing at this time, you will get twice the result with half the effort - of course, if you practice with him, the speed will be faster, but I don''t know why he didn''t teach you to practice."


    Ning Hailan nodded with a cool face: "I see, but does it have anything to do with what you said at the beginning?"


    "Of course it does." Ying Long smiles, "Yue Fei went to another world, do you know?"


    Ning Hailan is a Leng, the cup in the hand glides quietly, fell on the ground, the facial expression suddenly becomes pale incomparable: "what, when matter?"


    "Oh, just a few days ago, they didn''t tell you? Well, by the way, you were on a business trip a few days ago... "


    Ning Hailan got up and ran to the door in a hurry: "I''ll go to his house. You''ll drink here!"


    * the Dragon scratched her head and looked at him curiously. "How can she leave without saying that?"


    * he took a sip of the cup, and said lightly, "words are ambiguous."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Hailan drives the car and holds the steering wheel with both hands. Her joints are white, but she doesn''t care. Now what she is thinking is what Ying Long said just now.


    "He went to another world..."


    "Another world..."


    Ning Hailan''s eyes began to moisten: "asshole! How can we just say "go and go?"


    Mingming didn''t admit that he liked him. Mingming didn''t confirm the relationship between lovers. Mingming just took what he needed, but why? Why do you still feel so sad after hearing this news?


    Clearly has said that will not love ah!


    Ning Hailan suddenly thought of that sentence at this time. They all said that [beep] is the channel to a woman''s heart. If you capture [beep], you can enter a woman''s heart. Now it seems that it is somewhat correct. She will miss Yue Fei''s generous chest, the powerful collision, and his whispering in her ears.


    She had to admit that she actually fell in love with this young boy, but, afraid of losing her, she did not dare to love again!


    All the way, I kept overtaking, accelerating, and even ran several red lights. Finally, I came to the familiar building.


    Ning Hailan pushes the door open and rushes directly into the house.


    Looking at the people in the living room, Ning Hailan gasped, even had no time to rest: "where is he? I want to see him one last time. "


    Li Yu looks at her friend in amazement. After a few days'' absence, she finds that her friend seems to be younger, but the situation seems to be a bit bad at the moment.


    Perhaps seeing their doubts, Ning Hailan is more anxious. How can they be so indifferent? Are you late already!?


    "Where is he!? I want to see him! Even for the last time


    Li Yu quickly understood his friend''s words and looked at Ning Hailan in some embarrassment: "Hailan, now you can''t see him..."


    When Ning Hailan heard that he was soft, he sat down on the ground and wept: "sure enough... Is it late..."


    See Ning Hailan unexpectedly cry, Li Yu silly eyes, next to Linglong and ice gauze also a pair of don''t understand the appearance.


    Li Yu asked cautiously: "Hailan... What do you say... Is late?"


    "Yue Fei!" Ning Hailan suddenly exclaimed angrily: "why didn''t you tell me when something happened?"!? Is it true that I am dispensable? "


    Li Yu was even more shocked: "so... What are you talking about..."


    "Why? Why Ning Hailan red eyes, glaring at the people in the living room, "why didn''t anyone inform me of Yue Fei''s death?"!? Even if I don''t get a chance to give him the last ride! "


    "What


    "Wait, wait! Where did you hear that Yue Fei was dead? "


    Li Yu''s face looked at Ning Hailan in consternation, but at the same time, she was still a little surprised. Seeing her good friend''s appearance, would she have had anything to do with that guy?


    "If Yinglong hadn''t told me, I still don''t know!"


    Ning Hailan lost his temper and began to cry.


    Li Yu is silent. It seems that eight or nine will never leave ten


    This little bastard!


    "Well, what did Ying Long tell you? Can you repeat it?"


    Ning Hailan wiped his tears and said in a low voice: "he said Yue Fei had gone to another world and asked me if I knew..."


    She really hates herself now. If she is not too reserved and unwilling to move here, how can she still not know the news?


    Li Yu waited for a moment, but didn''t hear the following.


    "And then?"


    "What then?"


    "He didn''t explain it to you?"


    "Explain what?" Ning Hailan asked blankly: "I''m here after listening, hoping to catch up with the last one..."


    Li Yu, as well as other people in the living room, had no words to look up to the sky.


    The Chinese language is really broad and profound. Ambiguity often kills people


    But Ning Hailan... You are too anxious


    Although her heart was full of complicated emotions, Li Yu explained the specific situation of Yue Fei now. After listening to this, Ning Hailan''s face became very wonderful.


    Ning Hailan asked cautiously: "so, Yue Fei just crossed by accident?"


    Li Yu nodded.


    Ning Hailan continued to ask cautiously: "so... He will be back soon?"


    Li Yu continued to nod helplessly.


    Ning Hailan gritted his teeth and cursed Yinglong in his heart, "next time, you must mix poison in his wine!"


    "Then." Li Yuwei looked at Ning Hailan with a smile, "my good friend, you are so excited... What''s the situation?"


    See Li Yu''s expression, Ning Hailan heart clapping a secret way bad.


    That bastard has done her a terrible job!

 Chapter 420

    In fact, Ning Hailan doesn''t know much about the relationship between Yue Fei and gods and monsters. Compared with Lin Kele and Xu Xuan, Ning Hailan knows little about monsters. She just knows about it, and it''s very important to Yue Fei.


    Therefore, she has no concept of strange magic weapon, another world and so on. If she had a clearer understanding of these people''s concept of space, she would not be so panicked and caught by Li Yu.


    But the most pitiful thing in the world is that there is no if.


    So Ning Hailan, who is sitting opposite to Li Yu, feels very embarrassed. Although Li Yu didn''t say anything, her words just now have shown enough information, that is, she Li Yu, who has seen something fishy.


    Ning Hailan knows that Yue Fei likes Li Yu and even covets Yue Ning. But the problem is, you know, I know that everyone knows this kind of thing, but she can''t say it. But after she knows it, she has a super friendly relationship with Yue Fei, which is a bit like digging a hole in the wall - although the current relationship between Li Yu and Yue Fei is still very innocent.


    But women are so strange. Once something they don''t want is taken away, they will suddenly burst out with amazing enthusiasm to get it back.


    Although Yue Fei is not a thing... Er, it''s a thing... Er, it seems wrong. In a word, Li Yu''s mood is very uncomfortable now.


    After all, Yue Fei has nothing to do with himself, and he already has a real girlfriend. It''s a bit strange if he eats vinegar again.


    Ning Hailan knows that Li Yu has seen it, but if she doesn''t say it, Ning Hailan is not stupid enough to confess everything, especially when the other party is still her best friend. Many things are well known, but as long as they don''t reveal them, they can ignore the past.


    Besides, as far as she knows, Yue Fei hasn''t made any substantial progress with Li Yu up to now, and she really doesn''t need to be too nervous.


    "Because I was on a business trip a while ago, I didn''t expect Yue Fei to go to a different world. If I had known, I would have let him take me there. I''ve never seen a different world."


    Ning Hailan changed the topic with a light smile.


    "Yes, I really want to see it if I have a chance." Li Yu nodded with a smile, did not continue to study the issue in depth, "especially just liberated, now do not want to do anything, just want to relax."


    "Liberation? What''s up? Have you been working overtime lately? "


    Ning Hailan is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know what happened a while ago. Yinglong is not a talkative woman. She doesn''t care about anything except drinking and fighting.


    "You don''t know?" Li Yu''s face showed a wry smile, "I can''t see that their news is blocked so strictly..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s expression, Ning Hailan''s intuition tells her that something must have happened before.


    "I was kidnapped a while ago - no, I was imprisoned - and released last night."


    Li Yu said, palpitating to pat the chest, that continuous days of nightmare let her still have some mood now.


    "Captivity!"


    Ning Hailan is really scared. She looks up and down her friends in a hurry. The word "imprisonment" is definitely not a commendatory word. Especially now, it appears on the cover of sun country AV in addition to those crazy news reports.


    However, looking at Li Yu''s expression now, it doesn''t seem that she has been cruelly abused.


    "So what''s going on?"


    "Listen to them, I was bound by a guy named Tianmo, who imprisoned me and made me indulge in nightmares in order to gain strength from me... Although I don''t know what it means, the final result is that Xiaofei defeated Tianmo and weak water rescued us."


    Li Yu simply said about the previous incident: "Oh, yes, it is the continuous disappearances that happened a while ago."


    "That incident!" Ning Hailan was surprised, "I know that incident, but I didn''t expect that even you were involved!"


    "Thanks to Xiaofei..."


    Li Yu said with a happy face.


    Ning Hailan looked at his friends, full of helplessness, have happened such a thing, now actually still can laugh.


    "By the way, you are trapped. What about your company?"


    "Thanks to Xiao Ning, she has always had good contacts and high reputation in the company, so she has stabilized her mind, and the company can avoid affecting its normal operation."


    "So you didn''t go to the company today?"


    "Not recently." Li Yu shook her head and said happily: "recently, Xinyi is going to win the contest. I plan to accompany her until the contest is over. What''s more, now that Xiao Ning manages the company in an orderly way, I don''t have to go there. On the contrary, I will disturb her arrangement. "


    Ning Hailan''s heart suddenly jumped and whispered: "I said, ah Yu, you''re not going to give the company to Xiao Ning, are you?"


    Li Yu smile, but did not answer her question.


    Ning Hailan took a breath of air-conditioning, this hand can be really big! Giving the company to Yue Ning is equivalent to giving Yue Fei a big gift, unless Yue Ning suddenly makes a boyfriend, and his boyfriend can make Yue Ning give him everything wholeheartedly - but this is obviously impossible.


    In Yue Ning''s mind, Yue Fei is no doubt the first, so it''s no different for Li Yu to give the company to Yue Ning and Yue Fei.


    But then again, what does Li Yu mean by this move? Is she interested in Yue Ning''s ability? Or does she want to take the opportunity to express her gratitude to Yue Fei? Or is it just a huge and frightening dowry?


    Originally, Ning Hailan thought that Li Yu''s personality should not be able to do such impulsive behavior. But women are always neurotic. On impulse, they will do things that they can''t believe, right?


    At this time, Ning Hailan forgot that Yue Fei''s pursuit is not worldly wealth and power at all. What he is pursuing now is the eternal road that countless kings in history have dreamed of.


    The atmosphere suddenly silent down, two people each turn their own careful thinking, in the living room for a moment can only hear the sound of the game.


    When Kang was not interested in their conversation, he ran to the top of the building to bask in the sun. Xi mouse was still monitoring Qin Zhan, but never came out. The cow''s nest was in his room, composing music and enjoying himself. The living room became a world of ice gauze and exquisite, The two of them are playing games with crackles - they are not interested in the conversation between Ning Hailan and Li Yu any more.


    At this time, the weak water is undergoing a very critical test.


    Weak water carefully transcribes an array on the Zhenmo seal, and then portrays the same array on the side. After that, she infuses mana to activate the array. Then she sees that the cup originally placed in the middle of another array suddenly disappears. When she comes out of the previous array, her eyes suddenly light up and she knows that she has succeeded.


    "It''s just a material transfer array. It''s so hidden, and it uses several layers of array to cover up. I really like to make mysteries, that guy."


    The guy in the mouth of weak water is naturally the moral heaven. Among the three realms and six ways, she is the only one who dares to be so rude to the moral heaven.


    "Now, that stupid servant should look at me with new eyes and be grateful to me?"


    Weak water complacently thought, in the mind already appeared Yue Fei to cry bitterly, hugged her leg to feel grateful, even repeatedly asked to kiss her instep to express gratitude.


    "Oh, ha, ha. Stupid servant, benxian, in the face of your sincere request, I''ll make an exception to allow you to kiss my instep gratefully. "


    Weak water complacent smile, but she seems to forget a key problem, with Yue Fei''s character, how can you do that kind of thing?


    But this kind of thing weak water also won''t specially think about, she thought of happy place, immediately began to prepare.


    The difficulty of summoning Yue feiqing and September from Xumi''s world is not the same level as that of transferring a teacup. However, for weak water, the difference between them is only the fineness of control and the amount of mana consumed. I''m very confident in controlling the weak water of the array, but it costs mana... As a local tyrant with countless elixirs, does she care about the cost? Don''t be kidding.


    Weak water swallows a Sancai GUI elixir, and immediately gains abundant mana. She puts her hands on the Zhenmo seal, and her spiritual consciousness covers the whole Zhenmo seal, and soon finds the array in it.


    "Stupid servant, your great master is about to save you. Be ready with gratitude."


    Weak water raised the corner of the mouth, pretty face full of can''t wait expression.


    Yes, she can''t wait to see Yue Fei kneeling down to him.


    "Open the door of Xumi world to benxian!"


    At the moment when the sound of weak water fell, three people in Xumi''s world heard her voice at the same time. They were all stunned. The next moment, they felt the attraction coming from their heads.


    Yue Fei was pleasantly surprised.


    "Weak water! She''s going to pull us out! "


    "Master, what did you say to" pull "out... It''s not elegant..."

 Chapter 421

    Make complaints about make complaints about the Tucao Tucao make complaints about the Tucao Tucao so sharp that it has been pulled out from the world by the power of resistance. Well, I''m dizzy


    It seems that after being pushed out of his anus by a giant again (it''s right to pull it out in this way), the dizzy Yue Fei finally stands firm? Are you on your feet? Why does weak water look so high?


    "Oh, my dear fool servant, you finally awakened another hobby, ready to let the fairy trample you to get pleasure?"


    "... weak water."


    Weak water chin slightly Yang, face is full of smile, not waiting for Yue Fei to open his mouth, already can''t wait to stretch out his little foot on Yue Fei''s head: "as your master, servants such a little bit full of expectations of the invitation, the fairy is generous to help achieve, you are grateful to accept the fairy''s trample."


    "No, weak water, I mean to say - well!"


    Before Yue Fei had time to finish, weak water was already immersed in the abnormal pleasure of turning the pictures in games and movies into reality.


    Qingfan''s eyes widened in amazement. Her adaptability to time and space transfer is much better than Yue Fei''s. of course, he will not lie on the ground after the transfer.


    But why do you look so excited today


    Yue Fei reluctantly lies on the ground and wants to get up with his face on his side, but the lotus feet in the weak water step on his face.


    Although Yue Fei is not a shaker or a masochist, she doesn''t feel too humiliated, because weak water feet are really beautiful and lovely. Her white and round toes are like round pearls. Her delicate skin can''t even see the pores, and her feet are just as sweet as her body, which makes Yue Fei ready to move.


    What''s more wonderful is that from Yue Fei''s present point of view, although she is facing sideways, she can also have a panoramic view of the scenery under the weak water''s nightgown. The pure white cotton underwear tightly wraps her secret place, but she has no consciousness, and the loose Nightgown can''t block Yue Fei''s sight at all, so when weak water raises his feet, he can directly cross the flat abdomen, See the pink bust above.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery, Yue Fei sighed to himself that he had already had such an experience before, but the weak water could never remember the lesson.


    September looked at Yue Fei and weak water in a daze. She turned to qingfan and said, "what are they doing?"


    Qingfan''s face was slightly red, but he said solemnly, "it''s because the master left Mr. weak water without permission, so Mr. weak water is very angry and is punishing him."


    "Oh... The master must be very upset, isn''t he?"


    September looks at Yue Fei a little worried. If September is also trampled on, September will be very angry, so the host must be the same. September thinks so.


    "Well, maybe..."


    Qingfan looked at Yuefei and hesitated to remind the weak water.


    After thinking about it for a while, qingfan gave up and went out with September in his arms: "let''s go down first. We haven''t seen you for several days."


    After qingfan and September went out, Yue Feicai said with a smile: "they have already gone out. Can you let me up..."


    "Well! No! You idiot servant, how dare you leave my master without permission! I will give you enough punishment


    Weak water small face, rejected Yue Fei''s request.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Yue Fei said, suddenly caught the foot of weak water, gave it a kiss, and then put out his tongue to lick it under her foot. It is said that some country will put salt on the bottom of the criminal''s foot and let the lamb lick it. Even the most strict criminal can''t bear this kind of torture. What about weak water?


    "... just... This... Degree... Hee hee... For... Ben Xian... Ha ha... It''s just... Weak explosion..."


    To Yue''s surprise, he thought that the immortal could control the body''s nerve sensor very well, so he should not be too ticklish, but he didn''t expect that the weak water could not hold on!


    This is a big discovery!


    Yue Fei suddenly excited, just like touching the exciting point of the weak water, and had a good time.


    Weak water''s small face soon rose red, silver teeth biting the lower lip, patiently, do not let yourself make that kind of shame groan, until today, she found that her weakness is actually the foot floor? It''s impossible!


    Hum! It''s just this kind of torture. What does it mean to benxian!? I will win!


    Weak water has taken this as a battle related to their immortal dignity.


    At this time, Yue Fei doesn''t care what the weak water thinks. He grabs the weak water''s ankle with one hand and touches it with the other hand quietly. The more meat a man eats, the more daring he is. The more women he experiences, the more open he is. Yue Fei thinks that now he has experienced five women, not to mention many battles£¨ Obviously, two of them can''t be called women). They are already experienced, so they should not be at a loss when dealing with weak water, right?


    Yue Fei is not a Laurie, but he has a special preference for weak water just like September. He doesn''t want weak water to leave, and he doesn''t want weak water to be taken away by others. He wants to occupy the most precious treasure in the world by himself. This is his selfishness and his desire.


    Yue Fei''s hands swam on the creamy silky skin, circling and drawing lines, slowly approaching the warm and soft holy land.


    After all, the body will affect the spirit. A girl is a girl. Whether she is a fairy or a monster, her common sensitivity will not change. When Yue Fei''s fingers slide between her legs and the root of her thigh, the weak water that she has been forced to endure can hardly contain the dizzy feeling in her mind. Her hot breathing comes out through her two pink lips, There was a faint groan in the nasal cavity.


    what is wrong with me?


    Even at this time, weak water in the mind is still part of the very calm, still calm analysis of their current situation.


    By the way, stupid servant was dragged back from that world by me.


    And then


    Then I stepped on him, because this stupid servant will be very grateful to me. I have to be careful that he will jump on me suddenly


    Damn it. I made a mistake. I forgot that I was wearing pajamas. He must have seen it all! But why don''t I want to punish him?


    Bad... I didn''t expect that the sole of my foot was my weakness! It''s too bad... It''s amazing that the stupid servant could find out this!


    He, he, his hand!? How dare his hand touch the fairy''s!? Can, can, can, hateful! What does he want to do!? Did he think that benxian would be pushed down as easily as those women!? Don''t you dare to challenge boss furiously to brush equipment without training to full level!? Does he think Ben Xianzi is a little girl who can be pushed down!? Does he think my personal reputation has been worshipped or something!?


    This, this feeling, is the kind of... Dizzy but indescribable feeling described in the game? It''s true... But... I feel so strange... Why is it like this... It seems that my strength has disappeared


    The weak water kept panting, eyes misty and confused.


    Yue Fei gets up and presses her down on the bed. Her strong and powerful body presses her petite body tightly. Feeling the softness under her body, Yue Fei finds that some part of her body swells up immediately. Suddenly, he is stunned.


    Yue Fei didn''t mean to push weak water down at the moment, because weak water had warned him before how miserable it would be if he didn''t have enough liking. But now


    Yue Fei takes a look at the weak water. How can he feel that his defense line has collapsed?


    wait! Yue Fei suddenly wakes up.


    Weak water is immortal! How could an immortal be so easily immersed in carnal desire!? Unless they really love each other, the immortal''s power should be able to help her control her emotions and desires very easily!


    So how could she fall so easily!?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    Does this guy want to find an excuse to punish himself?


    Yue Fei is on the alert immediately. The hands of the movers on the weak water also stop and quickly slide out from under the nightgown. Fortunately, Yue Fei is very glad that he is alert enough and sober enough. He didn''t break the line of defense of his underpants. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has touched the line of fire and will die miserably.


    That''s right. Weak water is immortal after all. It''s said that the immortal who doesn''t eat grain and has no seven emotions and six desires is still immortal if he is pushed down so easily? So, it''s obvious that this guy deliberately put down the trap!


    Do you think I''ll be fooled? Yue Fei thought, I''m not so stupid!


    As soon as Yue Fei''s action stopped, he found that the weak water''s watery eyes suddenly became clear. Suddenly, he was more convinced of his guess, and he was very happy. If he had noticed it later, he would have died at this moment


    What Yue Fei doesn''t know is that weak water is also very nervous at the moment, because she still hasn''t figured out how she was so confused that she was touched by Yue Fei, and even nearly ruined by this stupid servant!


    Great crisis!


    Fortunately, the stupid servant knew how to restrain himself, and the fairy was so kind to him.


    "I didn''t expect that you could restrain yourself. You are worthy of being benxian''s stupid servant."


    Although she has been touched for many times, she is really not angry now. She is very glad that Yue Fei has stopped his behavior, otherwise she will have no place to cry.


    "Where, where, or you teach well..."


    Yue Fei didn''t know the idea of weak water. He thought he had successfully avoided the trap, and he was very glad.


    It seems that unconsciously, there is some subtle misunderstanding between them


    With a "squeak", the door of the weak water bedroom suddenly opened, and several people poured in from the outside, led by Li Yuning and Hailan. Their expressions suddenly became very wonderful after seeing the situation in the bedroom.


    "Er... Sorry, I''m in the wrong room."


    "Well... I''m a soy sauce maker. Please go on, ladies and gentlemen..."


    "Why? The master is in love with Mr. weak water. Miss Ben also wants to... "


    "Bingsha, don''t talk nonsense. We didn''t see anything, did we? Come and make soy sauce with me... "

 Chapter 422

    The atmosphere in the living room is strange and terrible. Although what Li Yu and Ning Hailan see is just a misunderstanding, Yue Fei and weak water know that they don''t know.


    They only know that they see Yue Fei making out with weak water


    Li Yu''s heart is full of surprise now, because she has never noticed that Yue Fei has such a close relationship with weak water before. She suddenly breaks this scene, which makes her feel very surprised. At the same time, there is something strange in her heart.


    Is it envy? Or jealous? Or jealousy?


    Li Yu is not clear, because she has never been in this mood before.


    By contrast, Ning Hailan is quite calm. She had already made a joke when she came here. It''s impossible for her to continue making jokes now, so she is very calm.


    Originally, she didn''t want to monopolize Yue Fei. She saw that Yue Fei was making out with weak water. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t have too many ideas. As a modern woman with independent ideology and economy, she felt that her relationship with Yue Fei was normal.


    Weak water sat on the sofa, holding a cup of fragrant hot tea with a cool face, and her expression was very cool - only on the surface, in fact, at this moment, the little fairy''s heart was almost crazy. She was so confused that she was taken advantage of by that stupid servant, and almost pushed down by him. If he didn''t have so much self-control, she would have


    Weak water think this is a shame! She is a great fairy with noble status! As the greatest talented and beautiful girl in all ages, how could she fall into the hands of this stupid servant so easily!?


    What''s more, what happened before was also seen by them. Those two idiots can completely ignore it. The trouble is that these two women are the targets in the plan to be pushed down by the servants of the idiots. Now they have directly witnessed that scene. The next normal development is probably the Shura arena, right? Even if it doesn''t decline, I''m afraid it will freeze. I''m afraid it''s hard to further develop


    Weak water thought so, gently sipped a hot tea, hot tea into her mouth, a refreshing aroma and spiritual power suddenly burst, let her suddenly full of energy.


    After seeing Yue Fei, the weak water didn''t speak. It''s better for him to deal with this kind of thing by himself. Although it''s interesting to control him to push down women, it''s also good to see the Shura arena occasionally.


    Yue Fei''s face was a little embarrassed. What happened just now was very unexpected, especially when they saw him. Even if he was a love idiot, he knew that it was very unwise to continue to talk about it. So he changed the topic decisively.


    "Well, when I went in, you were still trapped. I didn''t expect that the weak water efficiency was so high, and you cracked the magic of heaven so quickly. How are you feeling now, sister Yu?"


    "Well, I''m fine with you."


    too bad!


    Although Li Yu smiles and nods, Yue Fei hears a strange sense of distance from her tone, which is like saying, "you are an estrous stallion, stay away from me.".


    At this time, we should say something to ease the atmosphere


    "Speaking of it, Xinyi was very anxious in those days. She didn''t worry so much about you before. Now she finally understands who is the most important person for her. It''s a blessing in disguise, sister Yu."


    "... well."


    After listening to Yue Fei''s words, Li Yu suddenly remembers her conversation with Li Xinyi last night. She glances down at Yue Fei from the corner of her eye. Her face is slightly red, but she sighs in her heart.


    Aware that Li Yu''s mood seems to calm down, Yue Fei is secretly relieved and looks at Ning Hailan.


    "But sister Hailan, how did you come here? You didn''t come here before... "


    Ning Hailan flurried to say: "this, that, in fact, well, I just passed here, so come to see you, did not expect that so many things happened recently, Yinglong also did not tell me."


    Before waiting for Yue Fei to speak, Ning Hailan got up in a hurry and said, "yes, the bar is still open. I have to go back quickly. I''ll come back to you when I''m free in two days."


    Ning Hailan finished, glared at Li Yu, and then left.


    Yue Fei''s face is full of confusion, and he doesn''t know that he has stepped on thunder.


    Such misunderstandings as "I thought you were dead, so I rushed to express my condolence"... How could Ning Hailan tell him!


    After all, she is also a delicate woman.


    "Ah Huang and Lin Ke Ke go to school again?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Bingsha was very unhappy and waved her little hand angrily: "originally, Miss Ben wanted to go, but he said that Miss Ben would definitely cause trouble. She didn''t take Miss Ben!"


    Linglong drags bingsha''s arm and points to the screen. The character of bingsha on the screen has been knocked to the ground by her.


    "Ah! How cunning, little Linglong! I''m just saying one word. You''ve attacked me


    Linglong face, expressionless way: "regardless of means, only victory."


    Although it''s a helpless move to let ah Huang go to school instead of him, Yue Fei always feels that he''s a bit insecure and has no choice. Ah Huang is too unreliable at ordinary times. He loves to show Wen qingfan. If other people see him in school, he must think he''s mad.


    Fortunately, I came back, and I can change it tomorrow... Eh? There seems to be no class tomorrow


    Just when Yue Fei plans to continue to chat with Li Yu and deepen his feelings, Xi mouse suddenly rushes out of the bedroom. When he sees Yue Fei, he is stunned.


    "Why? Boss, are you back? "


    "I just came back. What''s the matter? In such a hurry. "


    "Ah, boss, there''s something wrong with Qin Zhan. I''m going to report it to Mr. weak water."


    Weak water raised to lift eyelid son: "what matter, say."


    "I''ve been watching him all the time. Originally, there was no movement after he contacted the talisman. But last night, there was a vortex in the aura of heaven and earth around him, which seemed to have been forcibly extracted by him. Then this morning, my younger brother found that all his women were dead - just like the blood was drained, and all of them died. And that night''s Kung Fu cultivation of Qin Zhan has greatly increased. Now it can be compared with the practitioners who have just stepped into the realm of golden elixir. "


    Weak water frowned: "evil skill?"


    "It should be." Xi mouse nodded, "transform those women''s vitality into mana to absorb. Otherwise, it is impossible that his cultivation will soar so much in one night. However, with his forced promotion so fast, I''m afraid he will die soon."


    Not everyone can practice evil Kung Fu. Since it is evil Kung Fu, it means that those Kung Fu methods are not as gradual as ordinary Kung Fu methods. Instead, they are commonly known as using some tricks. Maybe those monsters or fierce beasts who are naturally strong in physical quality have no problem in practice, but an ordinary person''s practice is basically tantamount to seeking death.


    "But what worries me most is that he may go to ah Huang for trouble now. Last time, ah Huang left him alive. I''m afraid that guy still has a grudge in his heart. Now his strength has surpassed that of ah Huang. If we don''t help, I''m afraid there will be trouble..."


    Xi mouse is a little worried. Originally, he left that guy alive to force the guy behind him to show his face. But he didn''t expect that he was so patient and didn''t show up all the time. He just taught Qin Zhan that evil skill through a talisman.


    I don''t know whether he is too cunning or he doesn''t care about Qin Zhan''s life or death.


    Yue Fei was stunned and stood up: "I''ll go to school to find them."


    "You alone?" Weak water frowned: "just in case, let bingsha and Linglong follow, a demon fairy and a dragon girl, but they play games at home every day. It''s like something!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    When Linglong heard this, she threw away the game handle and rushed to him with a shout. Then she held his head and climbed onto his shoulder. She stared at him and said, "Miss Ben has long wanted to go out, but they won''t let me go out!"


    Linglong snorted. This guy definitely felt that he couldn''t win because he lost too much, so he wanted to find an excuse to slip away.


    Because he was not sure what the situation was, Yue Fei didn''t refuse weak water''s proposal. He grabbed Linglong and put him on the other side of the shoulder. Then he hid his body and flew out.


    Weak water takes a sip from his teacup. Yue Fei is now a master of Yuan Ying''s realm. With the strength of those two idiots, it''s OK to walk horizontally in this world. Nothing should happen.


    After figuring out this, weak water soon felt relieved. Then she went to the TV, switched the channel, and began to play cartoons. That''s the real reason why she drove the two idiots away.


    "Well... Sure enough, it''s still a big screen


    At the same time, on a very high suspension bridge, a tall man is holding his head in agony and tangled. His black and white hair is well arranged. If Xie Zhi saw him, he would recognize that this is the guy who appeared in front of him last time.


    "It''s so noisy. It''s so noisy..."


    Beside the man, there are red light balls that others can''t see. There are hundreds of red light balls.


    "These damn ants!" The man raised his head angrily and roared, "Mingming came to the world to enjoy the world full of depravity, but why are there so many bad people now, but so few capable bad people!? One by one, they don''t know how to solve problems by themselves. When they encounter problems, they know how to ask for help from me. I don''t know how to incarnate my power now! What''s more, Mingming doesn''t provide much power for himself at all, but he always has no self-knowledge and is greedy for more. These damned mortals are blood sucking leeches at all


    Mumbling to himself, the man suddenly looked at the sky: "Damn, I forgot that I had promised that guy that I would help him solve the problem myself... If it wasn''t for the sake of his efforts to provide power for me, I would not be willing to accept his soul."


    "It''s decided that after the end of this time, I will not pay attention to the demands of these guys. Let them go. The power given to them is enough to control ordinary mortals. I also need to have a good rest and enjoy the earthly life..."

 Chapter 423

    "Master, why are you so anxious?"


    Ice gauze floats beside Yue Fei, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    "With the strength of ah Huang and his two sisters, that idiot mortal should not be able to hurt them?"


    "Idiot." Linglong glanced at her faintly, "that was before. Didn''t you hear what Xi mouse said? That idiot, because of his evil cultivation, has already approached the golden elixir realm at the cost of his own and those shameless women''s lives. Although ah Huang has some strength, he is not the rival of the golden elixir realm. "


    Yue Fei nods. Linglong is right. Although ah Huang has absorbed pure aura and turned into a half demon in the weak water, he has been slow in his cultivation (relative to his current speed) and has not yet become a real monster. He does not even have the ability to transform.


    But it''s also normal. In fairy tales, which one doesn''t take hundreds or thousands of years from ignorance to cultivation? What''s more, the worldly situation is not suitable for cultivation. Without the help of weak water, I''m afraid ah Huang doesn''t know what his goal is.


    If a Huang wants to become a real monster as soon as possible, he has to wait for weak water to refine some pills for him to help him practice. Although refining Huaxing pill is not a problem for weak water, the trouble is that there are not enough materials, so a Huang can only mix in this way.


    But Yue Fei is not interested - after all, ah Huang is not a cute girl. Of course, he is not interested.


    "I''m just in case." After pondering for a moment, Yue Fei said against the air: "after all, that Qin Zhan seems to be crazy now. The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people, not to mention this guy. Now he just thinks revenge is the most important thing."


    Yue Fei''s biggest worry now is that if that guy really gives up and kills directly in Huada, then even if he is killed, the bad effects will not be eliminated so easily.


    Soon they were over Huada.


    Yue Fei''s brow immediately frowned tightly: "are you late?"


    If it''s Huada on weekdays, there are men and women all over the campus at this time, but Huada is silent. The whole campus seems to be surrounded by black fog, and there is an ominous atmosphere in the sky, which makes Yue Fei feel very uncomfortable.


    Linglong snorted and said: "it''s a kind of magic like method, which makes all the people in the casting range fall into a dream, but there seems to be a layer of array outside. The people outside can go in, but the people inside can''t come out... It seems that the guy is really a dog jumping over the wall."


    "Let''s hurry in."


    Bingsha can''t wait to rub her hands: "maybe ah Huang and they have already started fighting."


    Yue Fei nodded. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt that someone was coming. He turned to see that it was Jing Chenzi.


    "Yue... Shishuzu."


    Jingchenzi saluted Yue Fei awkwardly, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yue Fei is also very uncomfortable: "don''t be so polite, you are more uncomfortable with me."


    Static dust son immediately relaxed tone, smile a way: "we just probe to here out of the situation, is planning to go in to have a look."


    "Let your men stand down." Yue Fei shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I know who it is. Let''s just go in. You''ve sealed off all around. Don''t let ordinary people break in."


    "It''s our man, little martial uncle." Jingchenzi emphasized that, after all, Yue Fei''s seniority is there. "Since my younger martial uncle is going to do it, we can only listen to you. I''ll give you orders now."


    Yue Fei nodded, then rushed into Huada with bingsha and Linglong.


    The sound of "Bo" was like piercing a layer of soap bubbles. Yue Fei and his followers entered the array. In an instant, the surrounding environment changed. Originally, the sky was bright and clear, but now the sky was gray, as if it was the darkest moment before dawn. Everything around them was very dark, which made people feel very depressed from the heart.


    Bingsha and Linglong feel particularly uncomfortable. Fortunately, Yuefei takes them by the small hands and carries some noble and righteous spirit in the past, which immediately dispels the dark atmosphere.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Bingsha was very surprised: "it looks like another world. Why are all those people there? "


    Linglong is talking about the people in the school, on the road, on the playground and even in the classroom. Now they are all like a gray statue standing there.


    "It should be that the mind is controlled by the array, and the vitality is still there."


    Linglong is more sensitive to the breath of living beings, and immediately discovers the mystery: "it''s similar to the magic of previous demons. By controlling their mind, she can draw strength from them."


    Yue Fei immediately understood that this was obviously the method Qin Zhan learned from the mysterious man. That guy took ah Huang as him, and now he was eager for revenge, so he couldn''t wait to use it.


    As soon as I thought of it, it exploded not far away.


    Three people a Leng, hurriedly jumped to fly past.


    "Ha ha ha - aren''t you very good? Get up quickly? I''ll give you time to rest, but come quickly? "


    Before he saw anyone, Yue Fei had heard a voice. Although the voice had been extremely distorted, Yue Fei recognized that it was Qin Zhan''s voice.


    Over the teaching building, Yue Fei sees ah Huang and Qin Zhan on the playground. Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan are hiding not far behind ah Huang. It seems that they are resisting the pressure around them.


    "Bang, a villain will succeed."


    A Huang, a huge man, turned his mouth and spat blood. Then he stood up slowly and made a mockery of Qin Zhan: "although you think you are very powerful, I don''t even have to fight you, because you can''t last long. A paper tiger still wants to challenge me? I don''t want to eat your way. "


    Qin Zhan''s face is very bad. With the black lines on his face, he looks very ferocious. Of course, he knows what his situation is now, but before practicing this set of skills, he never thought that he would be regarded as a great and most powerful master and pass on such a sinister skill to him.


    Qin Zhan knows that he has been driven to Liangshan. Now even if he can take revenge, trample Yue Fei under his feet, or even kill him, so what? After that, he will die. All the wealth, power and women in the world will be gone, and have nothing to do with him.


    As soon as Qin Zhan thought of this, he became even more angry. He was not angry that he had been cheated by the owner, but angry that why he met Yue Fei. If it wasn''t for him, he would not go on this road. He would still be the free dandy, driving his sports car, hooking up with those green tea whores and living a free life!


    Yes, it''s the monster in front of you, Yue Fei''s fault!


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin Zhan growled: "but before that, I will abandon you first! And then in front of you, I''ll show you how those two bitches were fooled by me! Even if Lao Tzu is dead, he will make you suffer torture and pain before he dies! "


    "No, you don''t have a chance."


    Although he was injured just now, ah Huang has recovered. He joked: "although you are a little stronger than me now, you can''t kill me. Not only that, you can''t even touch a hair of both of them."


    Yes, although ah Huang''s cultivation is not high, as a half demon, he has an advantage that human beings don''t have, that is, his amazing resilience (otherwise he would not have been called in by weak water to be a sandbag for Yue Fei at the beginning). In a few minutes, the damage caused by Qin Zhan can recover to the same level as before. How can he be killed with Qin Zhan''s half hanging level.


    Qin Zhan didn''t think so.


    "I''ve mastered the most powerful power now. You are such a monster. How can I kill you on the spot?"


    Qin Zhan raised his hands high, and immediately there were black silk threads connecting the students around him. He quickly absorbed the amazing power, then locked ah Huang and roared: "nine netherworld thunder! Blow him to death


    The moment Qin Zhan''s voice fell, a gray cloud appeared over his head. The rolling cloud roared, and the black lightning continued to churn. Suddenly, a bucket of thick black lightning came out of it, and slashed hard at ah Huang!


    Ah Huang has been on the alert for a long time, but behind him are Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan, so he can''t escape. So he can only bite his teeth, activate the magic power in his body, and solidify a shield in front of him. The next moment, lightning comes, and the black nine Youming thunder strikes the shield. Just a little stagnation, it immediately destroys the shield, and even more powerful, it continues to rush to ah Huang.


    "Motherfucker! Why do I want to be a meat shield for the eldest woman


    Ah Huang spat in his heart. At this time, he was ready to be a meat target. But at this time, a brilliant golden sword suddenly came down from the sky and destroyed the nine dark thunder.


    "Why? This is... "


    "A lot of things happened during my absence. There are many things I want to settle with you, but now it seems that I have to wait a little bit. "


    "Old, old!"


    Ah Huang looked at Yue Fei and ice gauze Linglong who came down from the sky. He was shocked.


    "You''re out!"


    "It must be."


    Yue Fei waves his hand and shows two noble spirits. Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan suddenly feel less pressure.


    "No, no!"


    Lin Ke Ke happily waves to Yue Fei and seems to forget the current situation


    "Well! You''re back at last Xu Xuan said angrily, "if you don''t come back, we''ll be finished!"


    Yue Fei smiles and looks at Qin Zhan.


    "Long time no see... I hear you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 424

    "Yue Fei!"


    Qin Zhan roared angrily, and his face covered with black patterns was full of anger. No matter how stupid he was, he now knew that the monster was not Yue Fei at all.


    The waste of so much power and time on a useless guy made him angry.


    In fact, Yue Fei couldn''t understand this guy''s anger. Looking back on what happened between him and Qin Zhan, it seems that there is no deep hatred at all, right? It''s not the Revenge of killing his father and taking his wife. How can this guy give up his life for such a small matter?


    Unable to understand, unable to understand, Yue Fei shook his head and sighed.


    "You''ve been hiding all the time. Are you willing to come out at last? You bloody coward


    Qin Zhan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. If he didn''t, he would rush to fight with Yue Fei immediately.


    "If you want to understand it this way, it''s not impossible... After all, life is precious, isn''t it?"


    "Poof, are you natural black?"


    Huang happily looks at Qin Zhan''s dark face. Yue Fei accidentally sprinkles salt on Qin Zhan''s wound.


    "I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done before - the price of life!"


    Qin Zhan''s blood red eyes glared at Yue Fei, and he wanted to peel him off immediately: "then I will play with your women in front of you before you die, let them show their licentious side in front of you, make you painful, make you angry, make you regret - regret that I should not have been against you at the beginning!"


    To tell you the truth, apart from the fact that Yue didn''t mean to fight against him when he wanted to chase Lin Ke Ke in the Qin war, he can''t remember when he fought against him, but he can''t blame himself. It''s his own death.


    "For you, we really don''t have much to say... If you want to do something, just let it go. We are more interested in who gives you this power than you."


    Yue Fei''s strength has changed since he entered Yuanying''s realm. He has long been eager to show his strength. Unfortunately, this is not the era of prevailing practice. There are not so many enemies to accompany him in this era. At this time, Qin Zhan is just a kind-hearted little padded jacket and sleepy pillow.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Qin Zhan raised his head, he let out a roar like a wild beast. His black hands waved to Yue Fei. Suddenly, black flames sprang up from the ground behind him. The flames expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into dark wild horses running towards Yue Fei!


    "Lying trough!"


    Yue Fei was surprised: "do you really want to come here?"


    "Boss, be careful. His black fire is very strange. It can draw your mana!"


    Ah Huang reminds Yue Fei in a hurry not to lose Jingzhou. At this time, he has lost his chain.


    Yue Fei didn''t expect this. After hearing ah Huang''s words, he immediately gave up the plan of rushing to fight. With a dozen fingers, dozens of golden sword Qi were quickly condensed in the air around him. The appearance of those sword Qi was very similar to Xuanyuan sword, and the whole body exuded inviolable dignity. It was obvious that they were made up of Haoran righteous Qi.


    The sword roared out and collided with those black wild horses. There was a fierce collision between justice and evil, or between order and chaos. The deafening roar resounded through the sky.


    Yue Fei, who controls his sword, is very relaxed, which is in sharp contrast to Qin Zhan, who looks very bad. Yue Fei is not what he used to be. In the past, it was very difficult for him to control the flying sword, but now he can control it very flexibly. The flying sword flies like an arm, attacking the black wild horses.


    Those black wild horses will explode like a terrorist with a bomb. Fortunately, Linglong has set up an ingenious protective array to block the aftereffects of the explosion and protect Lin Keke and Xu Xuan very well.


    At this moment, Lin Keke and Xu Xuan have no pressure at all, but this is the second time that they have seen Yue Fei''s fight at the scene since they were in taixumen last time. This time is far more frightening than the last time. The main battlefield of the last time was in the sky after all. The two of them can''t see too many details below. However, the battle of supernatural forces close at hand has gone beyond the limit of imagination.


    Lin Ke Ke likes to watch science fiction and fantasy movies, and Xu Xuan is no exception. In those movies, there are often many super power battles. The gorgeous scenes on the screen always amaze the audience below, but those are only special effects made by computers.


    And the most gorgeous special effects are far less than the real pictures now.


    "How powerful! Xiaoxuan, look, it''s really exploding


    Lin Ke Ke''s eyes are full of stars. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to what''s going on now. In her opinion, as long as Yue Fei comes, there will be no danger. The girl''s heart is always foolishly trusting her favorite boy. It used to be like this, and it''s the same now.


    "This stupid girl!"


    Xu Xuan is much more rational than Lin Ke Ke. If Yue Fei didn''t look very relaxed now, she would be in a hurry to ask Yue Fei to retreat. After all, fighting and other things always feel very far away from their lives. The calm daily life suddenly becomes so intense. I can''t stand it.


    Qin Zhan''s face became more ugly. He summoned so many black fire monsters all at once, which made him feel a little relieved. However, seeing Yue Fei''s relaxed appearance, his anger directly drowned his reason.


    "Don''t think you can win this time!" Qin Zhan raised his hands, "as long as I stand here, I will have endless power!"


    All of a sudden, countless black fog appeared in the whole campus. After the fog flew up into the sky, it immediately went straight to Qin Zhan and penetrated into his body. The black pattern on his body was even more exaggerated, which had completely covered his skin, and he could hardly see his original appearance.


    Qin Zhan vomited with intoxication on his face, but what he vomited out of his mouth was a black flame.


    "This idiot." A Huang disdained to curl his mouth, "at such a time, he dares to absorb the evil spirit. Don''t you know that the more he absorbs, the faster he dies?"


    "It''s a dead end to him sooner or later, and he''s already given up."


    Yue Fei shrugged: "don''t underestimate the determination of human beings. Sometimes for an inexplicable reason, strange fighting will break out."


    "Yue Fei! You''re dead! "


    Qin Zhan raised his right hand with a wild smile, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared on his head, where the black evil Qi condensed into a strange sphere, and even distorted the surrounding space.


    Qin Zhan waved his hand, and the black ball roared toward Yue Fei.


    "Jiaoyan Purgatory - burn him to ashes for me!"


    The black ball hit Linglong''s protective array, and then under Linglong''s surprised gaze, the black ball ran through the array and hit Yue Fei!


    Boom!


    The black ball exploded, and the black pillar of fire burst into the sky, engulfing Yue Fei''s body. Qin Zhan burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, no one can escape from Jiao Yan''s purgatory - I''m invincible! Yue Fei! No matter how powerful you are, what can you do!? Isn''t it burned to ashes by my master''s unique skill now!? Wait. When I''m finished, I''ll send them to see you! You will - damn it! It''s impossible


    Qin Zhan''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes almost burst out.


    "That''s close!"


    Yue Fei''s hands crossed in front of him, and the fireball exploded in front of him. At the last moment, he realized that it was wrong, and immediately woke up Xuanyuan sword. The huge righteous spirit rushed out, blocking the licking of the black fire. In an instant, the surrounding land became ashes, leaving Yue Fei''s place intact.


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh. His hair was a bit messy, and his clothes were burned with holes everywhere. He looked very embarrassed. He took off his sleeve and said: "it scared me... What did you say just now? That''s your trick? "


    Qin Zhan had fallen into a state of madness: "how can this be possible!? That guy said, no one can survive in Jiaoyan purgatory! no one! I got it! You must be a monster! You are not human! you ''re right! It must be! That must be it


    Qin Zhan is talking crazy nonsense there. Yue Fei''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He hasn''t started to fight back yet.


    Ah Huang looked at it carefully for a while, and said with great certainty: "this guy has been invaded into his mind by filth. There is no way to save him."


    "Even if some people can save him, they won''t save him." Yue Fei sneered, "do you really think I''m the virgin reincarnation? This guy is trying to dig the wall again and again. Can I help him? Unless you get kicked in the head by a donkey. "


    At this moment, Qin Zhan''s strength seemed to be out of control. The black flames kept coming out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and the blood vessels inflated wildly, as if they were about to explode.


    "That''s the end of trying to master the power that doesn''t belong to you." Ah Huang smashed it, smashed his mouth, "give him a good time, or it will be more troublesome if it explodes."


    Yue Fei nodded. Although this guy is very annoying, he is also responsible for the end. Although he will not save him, he is still happy to send him on the road before Qin Zhan''s death.


    As soon as Yue Fei waved his hand, golden lines appeared in his hands. Haoran Zhengqi condensed into a sword made of Haoran Zhengqi.


    "It seems that I have. I didn''t go for nothing."


    Just when Yue Fei was ready to give Qin Zhan a good time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Who


    The next moment, a huge shadow came down from the sky and swallowed Qin Zhan directly!


    "Creak, creak... It''s delicious..."

 Chapter 425

    Looking at the monster chewing Qin Zhan in front of him, his mouth was bleeding and making a strange "creak creak" sound, Yue Fei and Xu Xuan suddenly turned pale.


    Who is this guy!?


    Is he the mysterious guy behind Qin Zhan!?


    But why did it eat Qin Zhan!?


    At this time, Yue Fei''s feeling is particularly strong.


    "This guy is... So strong!"


    A drop of sweat slipped down his cheek to his chin. In Yue Fei''s eyes, this huge and ugly monster was not only a monster, but also the terrible pressure from it.


    It is like a black column of light, boiling in the black flame of countless souls in the wailing.


    If the demon represents a collection of negative emotions in human consciousness, then the monster is like chaos itself. Just standing here, it makes the surrounding world begin to twist and change.


    Not only that, Yue Fei had fought with Tianmo and Zhu Yan. They were all very powerful, but the monster appeared at this time was undoubtedly more powerful!


    Suddenly, two pillars of light burst up behind him. Yue Fei felt the pressure on him suddenly lightened. When he looked back, he found that bingsha and Linglong had already put away their smiles and were ready.


    Although they are stupid, they are not stupid. When this guy appears, they realize how dangerous this guy is.


    "Oh, so mortals are the most troublesome..."


    After chewing for a while, the monster raised his head and swallowed - does it have a neck? Yue Fei looked at its round and fat body and doubted the problem.


    In addition to a mouth, it even has no eyes, nose and ears, just a bald dark red head. Its whole body is bloated, just like a giant dark red maggot with several legs.


    "What are you!? Monster? Fierce beast


    Fool is indeed a fool. Yue Fei looks at bingsha. Is it necessary to ask? There is no doubt that this guy is a fierce beast!


    "Tut Tut, what did you find? A piece of ice refined into a demon? Rare, so rare! And there''s a little dragon? Although the breath of this human practitioner is disgusting to me, why is it so tempting? " The monster looked at Yue Fei and said, "if I eat you down, my strength should be able to recover to the peak period. It''s so decided that you don''t run away. I will taste your flesh and blood carefully, and I won''t waste a little!"


    When Yue Fei heard what he said, he felt very creepy. This time, he seemed to have met a really dangerous guy.


    "... escape..."


    "What?"


    Xu Xuan was stunned for a moment, but didn''t hear what Yue Fei said.


    "Run away, you two!"


    Yue Fei suddenly roared, summoned Xuanyuan sword and rushed to the monster!


    Ah Huang understood and rushed out like lightning. He took Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan on his back and fled outside.


    When the monster looks at Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan, he is not interested. In his opinion, the most delicious things in the sky and on the earth are those bodies full of evil spirits, or people with unique physique, ordinary practitioners like Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan, or half demons like ah Huang, The attraction to it is only average - now his attention is all on Yuefei ice cream and Linglong.


    "Is this... Xuanyuan sword? I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would appear in a mortal little monk. Your identity must not be simple - I am more interested in your taste. "


    Grass! I want to eat everything - you think you''re Mr. Bei!?


    With a roar in Yue Fei''s heart, the Xuanyuan sword was shining with gold, and its Qi rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it pierced the sky and cut it down!


    The monster''s fat and bloated body didn''t move slowly. Suddenly, a black flame appeared on its body, which was the same kind of black fire used by Qin war before. The black fire condensed over it, and then turned into a shield to block Yue Fei''s attack!


    "Damn it


    Yue Fei was surprised. Although there was a big gap between the two sides, his weapon was Xuanyuan sword! Hao Ran''s healthy qi has always been unfavourable to the Qi of evil and filth. Today it is invalid? What''s going on!?


    At this time, a cold wind suddenly rolled up on the flat land. In the blink of an eye, the gray sky began to rain heavily. Even the roaring sound of huge waves could be heard. Following the rapid drop of temperature, a cold wave spewed in.


    Yue Fei retreats and turns to see that bingsha and Linglong have already opened up together!


    "Blue sea, Chaosheng, Tianshui, Zeshi!"


    "The essence of dark ice - polar storm!"


    Ice gauze & Linglong (in chorus): "-- ice covered world!"


    The temperature dropped suddenly, and the white ice spread rapidly in the gray world. The playground, teaching building and dormitory building were covered with a thick layer of ice. Even the monster''s huge body was frozen, but it was far from over. After he Yuefei''s double training, the ice gauze, whose strength had already broken through to the realm of demon and immortal, was now in full swing, including the exquisite power, This spell has just come into effect. They have released their next spell.


    "Blue sea, tide, wind and clouds!"


    "Ice dragon scroll, the essence of dark ice!"


    Ice gauze & Linglong (Chorus): "-- storm ice tornado!"


    The nine roads follow the tornado and rise from the ground. The rain in the air turns into sharp Ice Spikes in the blink of an eye. Being involved in the tornado becomes the sharpest weapon. The tornado roars and rushes to the monster from all directions. As long as it is completely hit, it will be seriously injured even if it is not dead.


    Yue Fei can''t help but marvel at the amazing magic in front of him. Even though he has broken through the realm of Yuanying, it''s still too early for him to master this kind of anti heaven magic. However, after seeing bingsha and Linglong attack together, he is relieved that a demon fairy, a Dragon Girl in the realm of real fairy, can''t even beat a fierce beast?


    Unfortunately, the world is full of cruel reality. Most of the time, the result of hope is to be slapped by reality.


    The monster just gently swung his body, and immediately got rid of the shackles of the ice. Although it seemed to be inconvenient, on the whole, it didn''t have much influence. He only raised his body and spewed a foul air into the sky. There were tornadoes made of nine black flames around him, and they fought against the ice tornado one by one, never falling into the wind!


    blamed!


    Yue Fei can''t help but curse. This guy is really not simple. He can''t be defeated by one to two!


    With a frown, Yue Fei applied some magic techniques for himself, such as the strength of the rock ox, the vigorous Qi clothing, and the action of resisting the wind. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed up with his sword!


    "You [beep] monster growing on chrysanthemum, eat my sword!"


    Yue Fei yells, trying to mock the monster. But obviously, as an agile DPS, he doesn''t have the talent to strengthen irony and the ability to mock with his face. Even with a legendary weapon, the monster ignores him, but focuses more on bingsha and Linglong DPS.


    "Motherfucker! Look down on me, don''t you? "


    Yue Fei immediately felt that he was despised silently. He swore in secret and made a sword formula. Xuanyuan sword turned into a virtual shadow. Suddenly, it turned into two and four. In the blink of an eye, it split into dense sword Qi.


    Yue Fei waved his hand in high spirits: "blow it up for me!"


    The sword Qi roars to attack the monster. Haoran Zhengqi and the evil Qi on the monster are the two incompatible forces of water and fire. Once contacted, there will be an amazing explosion. In the blink of an eye, the monster will be submerged by a series of explosions.


    Yue Fei sneered, his face was silent, and he held the sword in both hands. The magic power gathered in a strange way over the monster. Yue Fei''s eyes were silent, and the long sword was thrust down. In a moment, a huge golden sword appeared over the monster, and it was thrust into the sky with lightning speed!


    (Yue Fei thinks he should shout: demacia!)


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion even forced Yue Fei to escape for a while.


    "Let you ignore me, no matter how I say, I''m also a double cultivation profession. I can kill you without looking for chrysanthemums!"


    Linglong hands of the double short sword gently a shock, a whirlwind will be in the air of the ups and downs swept away.


    Yue Fei suddenly widened his eyes: "I''m not dead!"


    A huge pit appeared at the place where the explosion just happened, and the whole playground almost disappeared. At the bottom of the pit, the monster seemed to be in a mess, but it was not crushed into ashes by Haoran Zhengqi as Yue Fei imagined.


    The monster wriggled and floated.


    "Well, I haven''t used my original body for a long time, but I''m not used to it."


    I wipe, is there any mistake!? Is it really boss!? Two more changes!? This is just entering the P2 stage!?


    After twisting for a moment, the dark red worm (yes, that''s it) was suddenly surrounded by a black flame, and then shrank at a very fast speed. With the shrinking of its body, its breath became more dangerous.


    As the flames dispersed, a tall man appeared in the air. His black and white hair made him look distinctive. His face was just like a sculpture. If he walked on the street, he would be a beautiful man who could make countless women scream.


    But at this time, this beautiful man exudes a sense of terror that seems to destroy everything.


    "I seem to look down on you..." the guy suddenly turned his face and squinted at Yue Fei.


    too bad! The hatred is too high!


    "Little guy, it hurts when you hit me..."


    no Yue Fei''s face changed greatly. Please. Please continue to ignore me!

 Chapter 426

    "In return, I''ll show you the power of my God."


    The fierce beast gave a cool smile and raised his hand¡ª¡ª


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Yue Fei was blown out by a shockwave before he could see the guy''s action. He hit the wall hard. After landing, he reflected. However, the guy had already rushed over!


    Yue Fei quickly raises his sword to block it, but in the blink of an eye, he goes around to the other direction. With one blow, the black flame explodes instantly. Yue Fei''s mind is shocked by the powerful power, his eyes are blindfolded, and his noble and healthy spirit of body protection is almost blown away. This shows that the power gap between the two is too big!


    "I have been dormant in the world for such a long time. I finally recovered 70% or 80% of my strength. I was underestimated by you, a little monk of Yuanying realm. BAM."


    He sneered: "although I hate trouble very much, now that I have encountered it, I will let you become my rations and become a part of my strength."


    Fierce beast said, slowly stepped out of the pace, little by little approaching Yue Fei.


    At this time, the dragon and the Hon tat, who were far away from the other side of the city, also felt the unusual smell. The original battle of Qin * war cloth was just to hide his breath, but now the monster can not hide completely after entering the monster.


    "What is this breath?" Ying Long slightly a Zheng: "good familiar."


    "Chaos." * he lifted his eyes and thought, and dropped the cup. "You fought before."


    "Is that him?" Ying Long was surprised, "I didn''t expect that even he ran out, and now his strength has recovered so much - it''s too bad!"


    He gave him a faint glimpse of it, and said it was terrible, but this guy * s face was not that. The excitement on his face was obviously itchy.


    "Let''s go."


    There is a fight. Yinglong is not even interested in drinking wine. Wine should be enjoyed after the fight.


    * seeing a empty bar, he nodded slowly and left with Ying long.


    On the other side, ah Huang has brought Lin Ke Ke Ke and Xu Xuan home as fast as the wind.


    "How''s it going?"


    Although Xi mouse observed Qin Zhan''s action, he didn''t know what happened later. The campus was closed by his array, and his younger brother couldn''t feed back what he had observed.


    "It''s bad." Ah Huang was lying on the ground, panting like a dead dog. The sudden explosion made him lose all his strength. "That idiot suffered for himself and was swallowed by the fierce beast behind him. Now there is no bones left, but the fierce beast suddenly appeared is very dangerous. I''m afraid the boss and the two idiots are not his opponents."


    "Yue Fei is very dangerous now. Go and save him quickly!"


    Xu Xuan is not so absent-minded as Lin Ke Ke. At last, Yue Fei''s reaction is obviously in danger when he leaves, otherwise he would not be so impolite.


    "- by the way, call Mr. weak water to help


    As soon as a Huang got up, he saw that the weak water had come down from upstairs.


    "I heard it."


    Weak water looked at Xu Xuan faintly, and then said: "you stay at home, call qingfan to imprison them in September. Since each other''s strength is very strong, we can only bully them with more."


    For many Ling few, weak water did not feel embarrassed, a person can not fight? Let''s have a few more people! There''s no need to pay attention to gentleman''s etiquette when dealing with the enemy. It''s the king''s way to kill him.


    In a short time, qingfan''s nine month captivity, the God of the five links of the ox, the snake and the Xi mouse all gathered together.


    "Seriously, I''m not very good at fighting, but there should be no problem helping to loot the array..."


    It''s a bit embarrassing for the prisoner to scratch his head. He was not born to fight. Although his blood is still strong, his talent is all used in music. His combat effectiveness against some ordinary goblins or mortals is certainly no problem, but against this level of fierce beast, it is only to protect life.


    The other guys are nothing. They are just ordinary monsters. It''s time to show themselves to the weak water. When they listen to the order, they come without saying a word.


    Although the strength of these guys is not very strong, but together is also a very terrible force.


    Weak water slightly nodded: "time does not wait, since we are ready, let''s go."


    Watching the weak water as they left, Kang put his head on ah Huang and pushed him down on the carpet in the living room.


    "Boss, why didn''t this fight call you?"


    Dangkang was very confused: "Mingming boss, your fighting capacity is indispensable."


    "What do you know?" Ah Huang scolded angrily: "just now the enemy is strong and I am weak. I''ve won a lot of time for them. Now it''s time for them to step on the stage, and it''s time for me, the unsung hero behind the scenes, to call the curtain. You know, history is driven by countless unsung heroes like me!"


    When Kang Wenyan''s eyes suddenly burst into starlight: "the eldest is indeed worthy of being the eldest. This awareness is really high!"


    "Of course." Ah Huang snorted, but affected the wound on his body, and immediately grinned with pain, "don''t flatter me, help me get a glass of water as soon as possible."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the weak water came to support with a large army, Yue Fei was already in a bitter battle.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of explosions keep chasing Yue Fei behind him. Yue Fei can only move his position all the time. This guy is really shameless. With his powerful and powerful magic power, he bombards Yue Fei with magic.


    What bothers Yue Fei most is that he seems to have made up his mind to cut himself first. Bingsha and Linglong harass him with their magic all the time. Either he evades them or he resists them. That guy seems to know more about bingsha and Linglong''s magic, and can always perfectly avoid the attack of their magic at the critical moment.


    "No! He''s avoiding it again


    Linglong clenched her lower lip. Repeated attacks didn''t work. She couldn''t bear it.


    "This guy is not afraid of freezing!"


    Bingsha exclaimed. She felt that she was at a loss. Her most powerful magic can''t be used here because there are too many innocent people here. If it wasn''t for those people, she could let go of everything and pour out her firepower boldly, but not now.


    "Since the spell doesn''t work." Linglong clenched her teeth and clenched the two short swords in her hand, "then you have to go up!"


    Watching Hao Ji you rush up, bingsha frowns slightly, hesitates for a moment, and calls out two huge xuanbing swords.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t care so much! Ah, ah, ah, you monster


    Ice gauze''s dark ice sword is made by using her original shape, that is, the power of the spirit of dark ice. It is extremely sharp. Compared with those magic weapons, it is not inferior at all. The most powerful point is that the enemy who is cut by her will be eroded by ice epidemic. At the same time, the cold will enter the body, and the speed will become very slow. This is the ability that ice gauze has always been proud of.


    But today, this ability is a bit awkward.


    Because the guy completely ignored the effect of freezing, on the contrary, he was more afraid of the sharpness of the ice sword - the sudden attack of ice gauze almost cut off one of his arms!


    Even if his arm can regenerate, it will waste a lot of mana, so chaotic attention is attracted by the tiny but extremely dangerous ice gauze.


    "As a grain ration, you should have the consciousness of grain ration. Be honest and stay away from me!"


    Bingsha and Linglong rush up again. The speed is so fast that they can hardly be seen in the air. However, the guy still catches their tracks. Suddenly, he drinks violently, raises his hand and waves a whip of flame. The black flame burns the air, as if tearing the space. It just blocks the attack route of bingsha and Linglong, The two of them had to pull back.


    "Your target is me, asshole!"


    Yue Fei had to take a breath for a moment, but as soon as he took a breath, he immediately gathered a tremendous amount of Haoran Zhengqi. This time, there was no towering power or sword light. Haoran Zhengqi was compressed to the extreme by him, because he blocked all the previous attacks, and Yue Fei knew it, It''s impossible to break through his defense by relying on Haoran Zhengqi tightly. At this time, we should condense the Haoran Zhengqi scattered outside. In this way, no matter how strong the guy is, he won''t ignore Haoran Zhengqi completely?


    Yue Fei thinks so and does so.


    The high cohesion of Haoran Zhengqi has even completely changed its form, from an ethereal power to a substantive thing. The dazzling light is completely introverted, and the Haoran Zhengqi in Yue Fei''s hand is like a simple golden dagger.


    After an angry roar, Yue Fei, as fast as the wind, clenched his dagger and stabbed chaos fiercely!


    Chaos has been prepared for a long time. A black wall of fire suddenly rises, but the dagger runs directly through the wall of fire. Yue Fei continues to stab chaos!


    "Dangerous little thing."


    Chaos seems to be surprised, but he still avoids Yue Fei''s attack. Not only that, he still has the strength to hold Yue Fei''s wrist: "you are too dangerous, just leave your hand here first, and then I will let you die painlessly."


    As soon as Yue Fei saw the grimace on chaos''s face, he knew something was wrong. He wanted to step back. However, he found that after chaos caught him by the wrist, his whole body''s mana seemed to be solidified, and he could not exert any power. Suddenly, Yue Fei''s face changed greatly!


    "Remember not to fight in vain next life, you know?"


    Chaos said, the hands of a sudden burst out of a trace of black flame, although it is a flame, but it exudes more than ten thousand years of cold ice cold breath!


    At this time, sudden change!

 Chapter 427

    The black flame spattered out from the chaos of his fingers, and Yue Fei could almost feel the cold that went straight into the bone marrow.


    At this time, sudden change!


    Yue Fei suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly a small golden palace roared out, and the golden light was in full swing, dispersing the cold and Yin Qi around him!


    Moreover, after the appearance of the golden palace, he immediately passed through the chaotic body and then fell to the ground. A circle of brilliant light centered on the falling point of the golden palace spread in all directions. At the next moment, Yue Fei''s strength suddenly increased a lot, and he broke free from the shackles of chaos!


    "What Chaos was surprised: "what magic weapon is this?"


    As soon as the golden palace appeared, chaos took it as Yue Fei''s magic weapon. After all, no one''s Yuanying would grow up like this, not only because of its strange appearance, but also because Yue Fei suddenly strengthened his strength. On the other hand, chaos clearly felt that his strength seemed to be constrained in the Golden Circle, and there was a kind of pressure on him for a moment, The feeling of being out of breath.


    This kind of feeling has not appeared for a long time since he found a way to recover his strength in the mortal world.


    Yue Fei knew that there were not many opportunities. When he stepped back, he was ready for the attack. Xuanyuan sword sounded crisply, golden light flourished, noble and upright, dazzling, just like the sun.


    "You scum, you eat my big eagle!"


    Yue Fei roared. He held his hands in the air and cut them off!


    Chaos was suppressed by the strange little palace. For a moment, he failed to avoid the attack. In a hurry, he had to raise his arms and urge the black flame to resist the attack of Xuanyuan sword!


    The ice gauze screamed at the sight, and the ice sword in her hand broke into pieces, turning into a mass of cold air. Suddenly, the cold wind howled in the sky, just like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Bingsha waved: "go to hell! The prison of ice falls


    With a flash of blue light in her fingers, the next moment, from the dark cloud above chaos, sharp Ice Spikes began to gush out. The sharp and creepy ice spikes were dense like a waterfall. At this time, the falling point of the waterfall was chaos in the defense forced by Yue Fei.


    The ice spines are rubbing and twisting with each other when they fall, just like a meat grinder that devours life. They keep making a very harsh sound. Even if they are not attacked, Yue Fei feels shivering.


    Linglong is not willing to be outdone. It''s a good time to sneak attack. She snorts coldly and doesn''t release her magic, because she knows that her magic doesn''t have much effect on chaos at this time, so she simply continues to fight hand to hand.


    A piece of grease suddenly appeared in Linglong''s hand. When he wiped it on the dagger, it suddenly added a touch of green to the green tide like a deep ocean. A sinister smile appeared on Linglong''s face.


    The oil she put on the dagger was the poison bag of a vicious dragon on the bottom of the East China Sea hundreds of years ago. The poison was so powerful that it made the East China Sea overturn. Later, several Dragon Kings killed it. The poison bag was taken away by the Dragon King of the East China sea. Later, Linglong quietly touched it when playing in the treasure house, because it was extremely poisonous, And it takes time to recover after use, so Linglong is rarely used in daily life. At this time, it finally comes in use.


    It seems that a long time has passed, but in fact, it''s only a few breath since Yue Fei and bingsha joined hands to suppress chaos.


    Linglong a sneer, turned into a shadow, instantly appeared behind the chaos, and then raised the sword will stab - Chaos chrysanthemum!


    Chaos has been alert to Linglong for a long time. When she suddenly disappeared, she was very alert in her heart. However, when she was suppressed by the golden palace, her strength became weaker, and even the speed became slower. Although she knew that she was going to dodge, she was still a poor move. After half a beat, she was stabbed by ice gauze!


    Suddenly Yue Fei saw chaos through the golden light, and his whole face was green!


    "Ow


    Although she didn''t know whether chaos was a fierce beast and had the weakness of chrysanthemum or not, Linglong''s short sword crossed and drew back as soon as it pulled. Then she heard chaos''s roar.


    This guy is obviously in pain.


    It''s not only pain, chaos, his face is blue. He can also detect a very sinister thing coming into his body and spreading rapidly along the meridians. That strange thing seems to be very sinister. At the same time, it''s madly destroying everything in his body, organs, flesh and blood, meridians


    He has always been the only one who goes to hell with others. When will it be their turn to hell with him!?


    Chaos is furious, but he has been under attack all the time. Under the stormy attack of Yue Fei and bingsha, he can''t even separate his second hand to resist Linglong''s attack!


    Chaos roared: "you are forcing me!"


    Yue Fei''s spirit was suddenly boosted. It was like the lines of the villain who was forced to hurry!


    "Well done!"


    Yue Fei yelled: "take advantage of his illness to kill him! Linglong, do it again


    "Don''t order us! I know what to do! "


    Linglong scolds Yue Fei, but his action is not slow. The dagger flies up and down in his hand, and almost no shadow can be seen. On the other hand, the blood blooms out of chaos - the wounds lose their blood color in the blink of an eye, turn green quickly, and rot.


    It was not until the close combat that Linglong found that standing in the golden halo, her speed, strength and even spirit had been greatly improved, much better than before, which surprised her.


    At this time, seeing the miserable appearance of chaos, Yue Fei knew that the exquisite feeling was not an assistant at all, but a professional assassin! No wonder that the output is not suck at all. It''s this guy who forgot to smear the poison when he hit BOSS.


    Yue Fei as like as two peas, the front of the Xuanyuan sword drunked, and an arc was drawn. There were countless similar swords behind them. All these sword gases were made up of Hao Ran''s righteousness. For the fierce animals that made the evil spirits of chaos, these sword spirits were all powerful missiles.


    "Blow him to pieces!"


    Yue Fei jumped back, then waved his hand in high spirits. The sword spirit roared out and roared to chaos continuously!


    "Boom boom"


    Chaos wants to get away from the rainstorm like attack, but he is trapped by the falling ice waterfall above his head. Not only that, the toxins that Linglong injected into his body have already had an effect. He finds that his body is becoming more and more dull - if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will really die here.


    Think of here, chaos can not help but more angry.


    He is also a famous fierce beast. How could he die here!? How can you die in the hands of three suckling little boys!? It''s just like a man''s ambition to enter the world, but he fell into the stinky ditch and drowned before he left the village!


    Is there anything more humiliating!?


    Chaos roars, his arms vibrate, and the door of time and space is wide open. Yue Fei immediately seizes the opportunity and stabs chaos''s chest with noble righteousness!


    However, chaos didn''t give up defense to let Yue Fei abuse himself more happily - he wasn''t shaking M. Chaos''s arms vibrated, one hand to the sky, holding up a black sea of fire, blocking the ice waterfall in the sky, and the other hand to the back, blocking Linglong''s offensive. The price he paid for blocking the two men''s offensive was that the front was almost not shaped by Yue Fei''s sword bombing.


    Under the attack of Haoran Zhengqi, the tough flesh and blood completely lost its due defensive function. The bloody chest had already revealed its bones, and the heinous viscera had been bombed into dregs - but he was not dead.


    Yes, even though he suffered such a serious injury, chaos didn''t die. After all, he was a fierce beast in ancient times. This kind of injury can be recovered only by giving him a moment to breathe.


    "Hoo --"


    Chaos suddenly opened his mouth and took a deep breath. His chest bulged high, and the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to have been inhaled by him.


    Linglong a Zheng, suddenly face big change: "fool, quickly escape!"


    There is no chance for Yue Fei to react, because chaos has opened its mouth - a jet of dark light shoots out and hits Yue Fei head on!


    Yue Fei, who was overjoyed, was hit by the light beam like a rag and ran through several dormitory buildings before stopping.


    Yue Fei''s face was very pale, because at this time he saw that several people nearby were hit by the broken stones and fell into a pool of blood.


    Luo pangzi, Zhen Haoting, Fang Datou


    damn!


    "Chaos! I''m going to kill you


    "Master!"


    Ice gauze scared the flower looks pale, exclaimed, rushed to Yue Fei!


    See chaos body a flash, instantly appear in front of ice yarn, just a wave of hand, will ice yarn pulled away.


    "Bang, this damned thing has finally disappeared."


    Chaos cursed secretly, and then tore off the festering flesh and blood on his body. Then the flesh and blood twisted for a while. A moment later, he opened his mouth and spit out the toxin Linglong had managed to break into his body.


    All of a sudden, Linglong''s face became very ugly. She knew the poison of the poisonous dragon very well. Ordinary creatures almost died when they touched it. Even if they were powerful like demon king and demon fairy, it would be very troublesome if they were poisoned - but this guy forced the poison out so easily!?


    "I''m a strange animal in ancient times, and I still want to use poison to deal with me? Little girl, you have a lot of ideas, but I won''t accept you as an apprentice. Your best destination is really my food. "


    Chaos burst into a burst of laughter, and the injury on his body had recovered as before when he spoke!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he looked a little depressed, there were still some blood stains around him, and he couldn''t even see that he had just been injured!


    Now it''s getting more difficult!

 Chapter 428

    With the recovery of chaos, the momentum around is almost solidified.


    "Cough, cough!"


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly coughed and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he stood up slowly with Xuanyuan sword.


    Although his body was still shaking because of the blow, he restrained his fear and stood firm. Luo fatty''s tragic death makes Yue Fei''s chest full of anger, which is about to make him lose his mind.


    "Master!"


    After bingsha got up from the ground, she saw Yuefei stand up. This stupid guy thought Yuefei had an accident just now, so he almost cried.


    Yue Fei clenched his teeth and waved to her: "I''m ok!"


    As soon as Yue Fei moved his arm, he tugged at the injury and showed his teeth in pain. At this time, his left shoulder was scorched black, blood and flesh blurred, and the white bone wound made people feel cold.


    Fortunately, he hid on his side at the critical moment, otherwise I''m afraid that a big hole had been made in his chest by now.


    "Still alive? Little fellow, your life is so hard - but you will be run over by me in the end. Why do you struggle? Wouldn''t it be easier to sit there and wait for me to have a good time after I''ve solved them? "


    "You silly [beep], I''ve learned a lot since I was a child in college, but I just haven''t learned how to sit and wait to die!"


    With a curse, Yue Fei took out Tianyuan yuxu powder. After sprinkling some on his shoulder, he took a little more. The wound healed quickly under the effect of the powder.


    "Hoo Yue Fei said coldly, "Lao Tzu is a great master of drug abuse. Today I will kill you and bury Lao Luo with them."


    "Since you are determined to die, I will fulfill your wish."


    Chaos has been losing patience for a long time. Now he also finds that although the two girls are strong, they are centered on the human boy.


    In that case


    Chaos has already appeared behind Yue Fei without even doing anything.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    When he heard the sound of chaos behind him, Yue Fei found that the chaos in the distance was gone. His hair was straight up and his head didn''t turn back. Suddenly, his power broke out. As soon as he lowered his head, he dived forward!


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, he just stood where suddenly burst out a column of fire, the black flame emitted by the cold breath, even in the distance of kilometers can be clearly felt.


    "You can''t escape."


    Chaos arms hanging on both sides of his body, walking out from the pillar of fire, his whole body is burning with black flame, the exuberant black fire on his arms is like black wings, sowing ominous seeds.


    Seeing the chaos approaching Yue Fei, Linglong gritted her teeth and swung her sword. The blue tide gave birth to a clear chant. The blue light flickered and the sea tide loomed. The double swords, as if carrying the power of the waves, chopped down with the sound of the waves!


    Chaos came first, hands crossed to block the tide of the blue sea, but the body fell to the ground.


    Linglong screamed, "go to hell!"


    Blue sea, Chaosheng, stormy waves!


    In an instant, the two daggers seem to disappear in the world and become a deep ocean - but that''s just an illusion, because in that moment, the blue sea was flourishing, and the two daggers swung thousands of times at the same time!


    This is what we call a stormy attack!


    Linglong suddenly broke out, caught chaos unprepared, and was almost disabled for a moment, but correspondingly, chaos''s anger value went up slowly.


    A parallel weapon war with no shield and only mouth gun to draw hatred, a fierce assassin who never sneaks away and always forgets to smear poison, a ice method with frequent brain cramps, and a war method thief who challenges a boss without a wet nurse can imagine the consequences


    "Looking for death!"


    Chaos suddenly raised his hand. Although his arm was cut into white bones by the sword net in the blink of an eye, he still grasped Linglong''s arm accurately.


    Linglong was surprised. The next moment, the petite Linglong was raised high


    "Boom!"


    Linglong was severely hit on the ground, again and again, the huge playground almost turned into a crater on the moon!


    "Cough!"


    Chaos mentions Linglong, with blood flowing from the corner of her mouth hanging upside down, but the dagger in her hand is very tight.


    "You know what?" Chaos''s face showed a ferocious smile. "Since the flood and famine era, I haven''t tasted dragon meat for a long time. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Chaos talking, the body suddenly began to expand, in the blink of an eye became that huge and bloated monster, he opened his mouth, will Linglong sent to the mouth.


    Linglong''s face is very pale, and her eyes are full of fear, but she struggles powerlessly at the moment. For chaos, it is no resistance at all.


    "Let go of xiaolinglong!"


    Ice gauze angry cry, hands held high, a huge ice hockey in the air rapid condensation, and then roaring down!


    But before the ice hockey fell, black pillars of fire burst into the sky, causing the ice hockey balls to burst into pieces in the air.


    Looking at more and more close to the bloody mouth, Linglong''s mind is blank. Although she has lived so long, she is still under age. Does it mean that her life is coming to an end?


    Darkness came.


    I''m not reconciled


    Blood light burst out!


    Yue Fei cuts off chaos''s arm with a sword, and then kicks Linglong out!


    "Click!"


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and clung to his sword. He was supported by Xuanyuan sword, but he was not bitten to pieces by chaos.


    "Idiot!"


    Linglong wakes up in the air and is surprised to see Yue Fei.


    "I haven''t allowed you to die yet. How can you die before me?"


    Yue Fei grins, gnashing his teeth and propping up his chaotic upper jaw. Blood drips down his cheek. His mouth is full of teeth. His teeth have penetrated Yue Fei''s palm. At this moment, all his perseverance is supporting his action.


    "Click!"


    There was another crisp sound. Although chaos was hurt by Xuanyuan sword, he bit it down. Yue Fei''s wrist broke and twisted into a strange angle. Yue Fei''s face was very white.


    At the moment, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but the pressure from up and down made him very clear that as long as he relaxed a little, he would immediately die on the spot!


    Thinking of this, he looked at bingsha and Linglong, and couldn''t help scolding angrily: "I''m not dead yet! If you don''t start, do you have to wait for me to be bitten and swallowed!? Kill him quickly


    "I won''t thank you!"


    Linglong wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, hummed, and again dashed his sword onto the back of chaos. Everywhere he went, blood was flying!


    "Master! I''ll help you in a minute


    Ice gauze screams, first condenses dense ice stabs outside to help Linglong, and then rushes to Yue Fei!


    Chaos see, suddenly feel uneasy, suddenly a body, force bite Yue Fei at the same time, also keep avoiding ice gauze, don''t let her fly into the mouth.


    "Look at Miss Ben!"


    Ice gauze a Jiao chide, right hand suddenly appeared a sharp ice skate, in the left hand gently stroke, suddenly left hand blood light burst out, a drop of blood did not drop, but hanging in the air, but her face more pale!


    With a flick of the ice gauze, a drop of blood whistling out, just fell on the back of chaos, where the ice quickly formed, clusters of ice flowers blooming like crystals, and the speed of chaos immediately slowed down.


    In a way, the original form of chaos not only brings him great power increase, but also makes the target bigger and more vulnerable. Just like now, bingsha and Linglong don''t even need to lock the target too seriously, and the attack can easily fall on chaos.


    As soon as the speed of chaos slows down, bingsha immediately seizes the opportunity and flies to Yuefei.


    "Master! I''ll save you


    Because I knew that I couldn''t hold chaos for a long time, so the ice gauze didn''t talk too much nonsense. After three or two times, all the blood beads were thrown out. The first blood bead exploded in chaos''s throat and immediately became a thick ice layer; The second blood bead burst immediately after the first one, instantly turned into a huge ice hockey, stuck in the chaos of the throat, while the third blood bead burst beside, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a shuttle shape, and still growing fast!


    As soon as Yue Fei saw it, he immediately understood the intention of bingsha, and was greatly surprised that this fool had a brilliant head!?


    When Yue Fei saw that the ice bamboo shoots were big enough, he gritted his teeth, let go and drew out his sword. At the same time, he held the ice gauze and rushed out directly!


    "Cluck cluck"


    Chaos made a creak in his mouth, but the ice clotted by the blood of ice gauze seemed harder than ordinary ice. For a moment, he could not chew all the ice.


    "It can be made with my own blood essence. How can it be destroyed so easily?"


    Bingsha shrinks in Yue Fei''s arms and says triumphantly that the little face is even paler, and he doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Yue Fei feels that bingsha''s body seems to have become smaller


    "Linglong!"


    This is a good time to counter attack! Yue Fei roared loudly, breathlessly and Linglong clenched his teeth, swallowed a pill and rushed up again!


    At this time, chaos seemed to be unable to bear it. His body expanded again. Before the ice had grown, he quickly vomited out the pieces of ice. At this time, the ice had been dyed crimson by blood, and the frozen meat could be seen inside.


    "Ow


    The chaos of fury roars up to the sky, and a huge shock wave blows around him!


    "Evil animal! Don''t be presumptuous

 Chapter 429

    The chaos of fury roars up to the sky, and a huge black shock wave blows in all directions with him as the center!


    "Evil animal! Don''t be presumptuous


    Just listen to a sudden explosion in the sky, a powerful pressure from the sky, a flash of white light, violent and unreasonable force hit chaos face!


    After the white light disappeared, Yue Fei and his family saw Ying Long''s figure. This guy has changed his clothes. Now he should be wearing his former war robe. His simple shape reveals the atmosphere of violence. Looking at the ferocious claws on his shoulders and the fierce roaring dragon head on his chest, we can see that this guy must be an extreme violent.


    At this time, Ying Long''s action was worthy of his reputation as a violent. After he came down from the sky, he did not say a word. He directly went up to the front, raised his iron fist and hit him in the face. Although this posture was no different from that of the little gangsters fighting on the street, it happened that they were immortal Jinxian, and the identity gap between them was not one or two.


    "Ha ha ha ha, long time no see. Say hello and take another punch from me!"


    Ying Long laughs wildly, then waves a fist, chaos falls in response, deep into the ground.


    Ying Long raised his fists, and his mana quickly gathered. When he hit chaos again, chaos suddenly raised his head and spurted out a black light column. Ying Long''s hot-blooded punch. He didn''t expect that chaos had the power to fight back under his two combats, and was suddenly spurted. Fortunately, his equipment seemed to have good defense, so he didn''t make a big mistake.


    "Oops, forget there''s not much mana left now!"


    A face of embarrassed Ying long a pat on the forehead, some chagrin.


    Yue Fei is stunned. Do you remember this problem after you say hello to someone''s face for two times!?


    "But not bad, chaos. Since Laozi is here, you can''t be presumptuous in the world!"


    Ying Long soon dropped the question, pointed to chaos and said, "let''s continue the unfinished battle last time."


    "Yinglong?"


    Chaos raises his head. He can also see things around him in other ways without eyes. He only knows who it is when he hears the sound.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t expect you to come to the world, but you are so weak now. Let those guys know, I''m afraid you will become a big joke in Xumi''s world." Chaos laughs wildly, "what qualifications do you have to fight with me now? I only need to use 35% of my power to make you disappear! "


    "It''s a problem..." Ying Long scratched his ears and thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "wrong, wrong, do you think you will still fight with you alone as before? I''m not stupid. There are so many of us. Why don''t we go together? "


    This time, it''s chaos''s turn. It''s Yinglong, who always has muscles growing into his brain. How can he go down to earth and lose his power, but brain melon seeds become more intelligent!? I didn''t fight with him one-on-one. Instead, I learned to join the gang!?


    At this point, the following * came to Yuefei, and waved a spirit to help him heal.


    "It''s you!"


    Ying long recognized this guy. He was asked to pick up something from what * *, but he was in trouble and swallowed the man. At this time, he saw him again. He immediately began to regret why he had not killed him earlier.


    "It''s me."


    * what a harmless creature stood before him was nothing but a harmless kitten.


    "Well! Even if there are many of you, so what!? I''m going to die the same way


    Chaos roars wildly. His body shrinks again and turns back into human shape. Before that, he turns into the original shape, but is beaten by bingsha Linglong and Yue Fei. He won''t make the same mistake again.


    "You don''t have a chance."


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded, Yue Fei surprised raised his head: "weak water!"


    Yes, it was weak water that came at this time. Not only that, but also the green van Xi mouse. They all came.


    Seeing a group of people in the sky, the face of chaos suddenly darkened. In an instant, the situation reversed.


    He smelled the smell of the same kind from the guys next to him, but their strength was very general, which was not enough. What worried him most was the two girls, the big one and the small one, who led him.


    Although the little girl looks delicate, she looks up slightly and naturally exudes a domineering momentum. Chaos can see the colorful glow above her spirit, which is also an immortal. Not only that, weak water also exudes a faint but palpitating breath.


    That''s the smell of Daluo Jinxian.


    The other girl, on the other hand, was just the opposite. Although her breath of exotic animals was very weak, it was more real and powerful than that of the little girl, even catching up with the two annoying little girls before.


    Dangerous, very dangerous!


    The heart of chaos has reached the bottom of the valley. If he had felt the power of *, after he appeared just now, he had already started planning how to escape.


    Although he is afraid of trouble and not very smart, he is not a fool. If the situation is weaker than others, he is a complete fool.


    "Don''t think about running away. You can''t run away."


    Weak water seems to see the idea of chaos, the corner of his mouth turned up and said with disdain: "I''ve laid a magic array around me. If you can escape, the fairy doesn''t do it."


    As a matter of fact, it''s not only the magic subduing array, but also the weak water that makes September lay a heavy protective array outside. Even if they fall out in this area, it won''t affect the outside. If they didn''t lay out the array, it wouldn''t have lasted so long.


    "Ten thousand immortals subdue the devil array!"


    Chaos''s face changes again and again. Of course, he knows this famous array. Even if he joins hands with the other three fierce beasts and falls into the immortal demon subduing array, he is afraid that he will have to peel off his skin. At this time, he is the only one. How can he escape?


    Think of here, the eyes of chaos immediately become extremely fierce.


    "Since you want to kill me, I''m going to have to take care of myself even if I die!"


    "No!" Ying Long was suddenly shocked and said, "Yue Fei, run away!"


    Yue Fei was stunned. Chaos just appeared in front of him in an instant. His dark arm suddenly turned into a ferocious claw and pulled it out to his chest!


    If he is caught, he will take out his heart!


    Unfortunately, chaos is fast, and someone is faster than him!


    Before the weak water could react, qingfan rushed to Yue Fei as a green light, holding him and bingsha in his arms. At the same time, Cuiliu turned into layers of barriers and wrapped them outside.


    "Boom!"


    Chaos''s claw grasps on the green willow, and the green whip withers and breaks. However, it also gives Yue Fei a chance to breathe. With a loud shout, Xuanyuan sword flies out and slashes at chaos!


    Even the purest evil can be broken by the sharp golden sword!


    Chaos roared and raised his hand. The black lacquer black claw slapped the Xuanyuan sword fiercely. At the same time, his claws also suffered great damage.


    But it''s not over yet. As Yue Fei retreats with qingfan and bingsha, Yuanying flies out again and falls to the ground, turning into a holy land. The golden halo immediately covers everyone present.


    "Why? This is... "


    Weak water was very surprised. Although he had heard Yue Fei say it, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. After seeing it with his own eyes, he found that the yuan baby he formed was really strange, and it had such a strange and powerful function.


    Qingfan left Yue Fei''s arms. With a shake of his fingers, several rays of light flew out and fell around chaos. The seeds of the colorful gourd grew when they met the soil and quickly broke out. They turned into vines and wrapped around chaos!


    Chaos thought it was the previous whip. He waved his hand carelessly and wanted to tear it off. But he didn''t expect that the vine was very tough and had no effect. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Qingfan blinked, and his blood red eyes were full of smiles: "this is the colorful gourd seed given by the moral God. The vine is stronger than the bundle of immortals. Please enjoy it."


    As qingfan''s voice falls, the colorful gourd seed rises more vigorously. In the blink of an eye, it binds chaos''s body. Chaos struggles madly. The black flame is burning, but it has no effect.


    Qingfan gently licked his lips, clenched Cuiliu, laughed and waved his long whip to attack him. For a moment, the whip was like wind and heavy rain. There was only a dense sound of "pa pa pa -" in the air. Rao Shiyue Fei and others were all thrilled.


    After practicing with him, Yue Fei''s accomplishments have greatly increased, but qingfan''s accomplishments have changed a lot. She broke through the shackles of the demon king and entered the realm of the demon immortal. She has successfully transformed herself into a real immortal. This time, she is in the first battle after her accomplishments have greatly increased. How can she not be excited?


    Qingfan''s crazy attack can''t even interfere with Xi, the rat, the snake and others, so he has to be on the alert, and the itchy Ying Long grabs his ears and scratches his cheeks, hoping to take the place of qingfan to fight with chaos, but no one gives him this chance.


    "Roar!"


    Chaos was completely forced, roared, suddenly the surrounding light was dark, and black pillars of fire sprang up, twisting like a black dragon, devouring everything around.


    "Well, you have to struggle at the end of your life? It''s just futile resistance. "


    With a sneer and a touch of her little hand, the three elixirs of Sancai Guiling pill, Guyuan pill and Haoran pill happened to be. She swallowed the elixir in one mouthful and snapped her fingers. The white jade sword roared up into the sky. Suddenly, a huge sword array appeared in the sky. The sword rain with noble righteousness fell from the sky and directly destroyed those terrible black pillars of fire.


    "Boring farce, it''s over."


    Weak water said and touched out a thing, and at this time was green Vatican pressure hit chaos, a see that thing, immediately is two eyes a black.

 Chapter 430

    When chaos saw the thing that weak water took out, his eyes suddenly turned black, and he almost didn''t pee on the spot.


    Beside the weak water, the dark seal of Zhenmo is hanging in the air, without any dazzling brilliance, but it scares chaos more than anything - his body even starts to tremble.


    "You don''t know this thing, do you?"


    Weak water chuckles and looks down at chaos. Her petite body seems to contain infinite power. Chaos finds that she dare not look directly at her!


    "Zhen... Mo... Yin..."


    Chaos is almost gnashing his teeth to say these three words, deep in the eyes is lingering fear.


    Yue Fei expressed great doubts about this.


    Because according to qingfan and his personal experience, although the name of zhenmoyin sounds frightening, the Xumi world inside is undoubtedly a paradise. The peaceful world is full of leisurely atmosphere, and the life of being independent from the world has gradually eliminated the evil spirits.


    But why is chaos so afraid of zhenmoyin?


    In fact, it is Yue Fei''s misunderstanding that Zhenmo seal is not used as a farm to raise monsters.


    It also plays a more important role: using those monsters to make Xumi world form a real aura cycle, and the continuous circulation of aura in turn purifies the body and mind of the monsters. At the same time, the pure aura circulating in the upper world will suppress the lower world. For those monsters living in the lower world, the purer the aura is, The more painful they are, as long as they do not accept purification, they seem to be immersed in poison all the time, and endless pain will always accompany them.


    So they are fighting and destroying all the time in the lower world, trying to make everything around them chaotic. Unfortunately, even if they want to die in the lower world, it is not an easy thing. Without the consent of the moral God, death is also a kind of extravagant hope for them.


    Yue Fei soon opened his eyes. Since he was so afraid, let him immerse himself in that kind of fear forever and make atonement for their death!


    It''s more painful than death!


    As soon as I think of the past thousand years, chaos feels that it''s gray in front of me. Do you just give up?


    Chaos lowered his eyes and glanced around, as if he wanted to fight for the last, but when he saw the monsters around him, he gave up the struggle.


    Whether he can beat these guys or not, first of all, he can''t break free from the calabash vine that grows from the colorful calabash seeds. It''s very tough, it can''t be torn off, it grows very fast, and after binding him, it''s still pumping out the power in his body. Originally, it was weakened by Yue Fei''s strange Yuanying, and now there''s not much left.


    Now, there are only two ways left for him. Either he will be banished to Xumi world again and endure the endless pain, or


    Chaos a fierce, arouse the remaining mana - he intends to explode!


    Chaos immediately attracted the attention of weak water, eyes a Ling, weak water said: "want to explode!? It''s not that easy! "


    As soon as the weak sailor raised, the Taiji map shot out and hung in the sky. The red and purple air covered the sky. She chided: "Taiji suddenly appears in the eight directions, the wind is flat, the waves stop everything, the spirit is condensed, and the magic power is scattered. Give me a ban!"


    As soon as the voice of the weak water fell, eight glass rays suddenly appeared on the Taiji diagram, which just blocked the eight directions around chaos. The magic power that chaos had just gathered was like a deflated balloon, and it shriveled down directly.


    "Oh! I''m not reconciled! I will never admit defeat


    "You have no chance!"


    After being trapped in chaos, weak water swallowed another elixir, sneered and said, "take a last look at the world. Soon you won''t have a chance."


    After a pause, she waved her hand to chaos without hesitation and said, "subdue the magic seal - take it for me!"


    All of a sudden, the dark shadow of zhenmoyin radiates a glow, which covers the chaos. The chaotic body seems to jump into a vortex and begin to twist and stretch. Although struggling desperately, he has no ability to resist and is quickly pulled to zhenmoyin.


    "I will never give up! As long as I''m alive! Sooner or later, I will kill you again! You wait! I will come back for sure. "


    With the harvest of the rays, the sound of chaos suddenly disappeared. He had been included in the magic seal again, and there was no more storm.


    "Hoo


    At this time, Yue Fei realized that he was exhausted to death. He had been reincarnated several times between life and death. At this moment, he realized later and breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as his legs softened, he collapsed and sat on the ground, and Yuan Ying, who had been released from him, came back to his body.


    "Well, it''s solved a big problem... But I don''t feel like I''m enjoying it, and I haven''t helped much."


    Yinglong smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, originally intended to come over to have fun, but he only hit a few punches and finished it. It''s like a loser pulling a goddess to open a house, and then he finished it on the first, second, and third day.


    * shook his head and said, "peace is fine."


    "How are you, master? Are you hurt? "


    After taking back the colorful gourd seeds, qingfan immediately regained his main personality and ran to mix with Yuefei. Looking at Yuefei''s miserable appearance, he almost cried.


    After her transformation, her character became more and more like a normal human. She was easily affected by the surrounding things. Yue Fei didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but now it was up to her.


    However, looking around, he was destroyed like this. What should he do after he removed the magic later? This made Yue Fei very upset. Not to mention that many students were killed directly by the chaos of large-scale magic. If it broke out, it would be a big shock to the whole country.


    "Yes, I haven''t disgraced my master this time."


    The weak water slowly fell down and nodded to Yue Fei: "it''s beyond my expectation that you three can push him to that point. It''s a good job this time."


    Yue Fei shook his head sadly: "but there are still a lot of people dead. They are innocent."


    What he cares about most is the scene he saw in the battle. Luo pangzi and they just died because of their fight. This kind of regret and pain may accompany him all his life.


    "You are not a saint. You can''t be saved by everyone - even a saint may be a bastard who likes to play cards with his fingers pinched and always steals cards, instead of caring for the people all day long. The saint is selfish and has seven emotions and six desires. Only because he has mastered some powerful and incredible power, can he be regarded as omnipotent by ordinary people."


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard everything as their cud dog, sages as their cud dog, and common people as their cud dog. When you reach a certain height, you will know that the life of ordinary people is not as important as they imagine. The meaning of survival is originally given by their own efforts, and the mediocre beings can''t be compared with you and me."


    "Ordinary people are always easy to be affected by the things in front of them. Because of their selfish defects, they can magnify your disadvantages countless times and ignore your benefits. This time you save them, and next time they can''t save them for various reasons, they will curse you - because you don''t meet the standards in their hearts."


    "But why do you live for them? Why do you care about their comments? "


    Weak water sneered and said: "just like none of you will care about the struggle of mole ants, the immortal will never care about the cry and struggle of mortals - especially now that the gate of heaven has been closed, the mortal world is like an abandoned dustbin, slowly rotting and smelling in the corner, and all people are still fighting for ridiculous things in this dustbin."


    Although he knew there was some truth in what weak water said, Yue Fei could not help but keep his mouth turned.


    "I''m sorry to be a mole ant, but the comics and animations you like to watch are all created by selfish mole ants like us!"


    Weak water rightfully said: "this may be the only value that mortals still exist."


    Yue Fei immediately shook his head: "can I say that I should thank the sun Kingdom, thanks to that hypocritical nation, so I can keep the future of the whole mankind?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have some so-called national integrity." Weak water squinted and looked at Yue Fei, "but you mortals have shortcomings in every nation, just like the hypocrisy of the people in the sun Kingdom and the arrogance of the people in the Bangzi kingdom. The people in China always like to fight inside and play tricks, and waste a lot of resources on fighting for power. You like to criticize but never take action, This is your weakness - and the powerful class among you dare not even look directly at your own. Am I not right? "


    Yue Fei is speechless. Of course, he knows what weak water says is true, but just because it is true, he can''t talk nonsense


    Weak water shrugged and said with a smile: "it seems that what I said is right. Even you who have a weak sense of belonging dare not look directly at the shortcomings of this nation... But in the end, what does this have to do with us? You have embarked on the road of pursuing immortality, and everything in the world will eventually be abandoned... Forget it, as time goes on, you will one day understand what I said... By the way, what did we say at the beginning? "


    How much off topic do you like! Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing heavily: "it''s about what to do with these innocent students who were affected and died... My friends also died..."


    "Oh, although I hate trouble, I''ll help you in your face this time."


    Weak water show eyebrow tiny Cu, very displeased ground says: "collect their corpse together, I can revive them."


    "What


    Yue Fei was shocked: "what did you say just now?"


    "I said, I can revive them." "As your master, I need to remind you that you must listen to what the master says clearly, otherwise next time I don''t mind letting you remember what I said with your body."


    "But, but you, you are talking about resurrection!"

 Chapter 431

    Heaven is up, Yue Fei dares to guarantee that she didn''t hear wrong just now. What weak water said is that she has a way to revive the dead!


    Resurrection!


    This is real life, not online games that read a can pull people up!


    Is it true that the fairy art of the living dead in the legend really exists!?


    At this time, Yue Fei thought of Tianyuan yuxu powder. He was stunned. He remembered that when weak water took out this kind of powder, he said that Tianyuan yuxu powder was the holy medicine for healing, and it could live the flesh and bones of the dead. But as for whether it had such a magical effect - he couldn''t just run to the corpse to have a try!?


    Is that the way to use it?


    Yue Fei raised his doubts.


    "No Qingfan said with a smile, "master, what you think is too complicated."


    "That''s right." Ying Long didn''t know where to find a wine pot. He took a mouthful of it and handed it to Yue Fei. He sat down cross legged and said with a smile, "for us, resurrecting a dead person is not so complicated. Of course, we need to meet certain conditions. Now that we have met these conditions, weak water agrees to be so happy."


    Weak water glared at him: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb¡ª¡ª Why don''t you guys go to work soon? "


    When they heard the words, they shrunk their necks. As people at the bottom, they had to listen to the command and go to work.


    Weak water cold hum a, way: "see in you so curious of up, this fairy is greatly merciful, specially explain for you."


    Yue Fei was flattered: "I''m all ears."


    "Well, you have a good attitude. You need to keep it in the future." After putting on a pretentious posture, weak water deliberately lowered his voice and said with a kind of false mature voice: "even as a mortal, you should know that life is composed of two parts, namely body and soul."


    "Stop, now the view of the soul is just a guess, the science of the mortal world has not confirmed the existence of the soul..."


    "So the fairy is not telling you!" Weak water is very angry a wave of hand, white jade small sword flies to Yue Fei''s head to hit him, "it''s not easy to brew good atmosphere, all let you give destruction!"


    Yue Fei smiles and closes his mouth.


    "The body is the carrier of the soul. Even we don''t fully understand the essence of the soul. But the reason why life is conscious is because of the soul. The body is just a container. If the container is damaged and dies, the soul will escape. At this time, if we don''t have enough spiritual consciousness to control our soul, the soul will become a ghost, After a long time, it will dissipate between heaven and earth. "


    "But for the practitioners, death is two concepts, one is the death of the body, the other is the death of the soul. The death of the body can be retrieved, but the death of the soul means the dissipation of this consciousness, even if the saints do it, it can not be retrieved."


    "All the dead in this campus were affected by your fighting and died. They suffered serious physical trauma. In your words, they are fixed..."


    Weak water said here for a moment, Yue Fei Leng for a moment, immediately understand that at this time she is waiting for their own this clap.


    So Yue Fei asked in a hurry, "how can we save them?"


    The weak water nodded with satisfaction and continued: "with the skill of mortals, this situation can be judged as hopeless, but they are very lucky. The fairy is here this time, so they can be saved."


    "Their luck is that before you broke out the battle with chaos, everything here had been manipulated by Qin Zhan, and all the people were completely in a coma. Then, when your real battle broke out, September just set up an array to block everything here - including the souls they left after they died. "


    Yue Fei''s eyes brightened: "that is to say, their souls are still wandering around. They can return to their bodies again!"


    "Yes, you''re smart at last."


    Weak water rarely praised him: "the use of this fairy''s medicine and magic can make their bodies heal, and then use the magic to plug the free soul back into their bodies, because the time of death is very short, and the soul has not dissipated, so basically it will not have any effect."


    "It can be said that Qin Zhan did a good job. All these people were in unconscious coma, so I don''t know what happened, and there was not so much trouble after the resurrection."


    "What are you waiting for? Do it now


    Yue Fei was overjoyed, but as soon as he moved, he fell into qingfan''s arms again.


    "Master, you are very weak now. You''d better not move." Qingfan gently hugged Yue Fei and said in a soft voice, "your task is over. Now you just need to watch how the weak water adults do it."


    Yue Fei just wants to do something for Luo fatty. After all, they died because of their own fighting. Although they can revive them now, he still feels guilty.


    But when he went to do it, he didn''t know when it would be. Xi mouse and they had already taken action. At this time, the mana was fully open, carrying the dead around.


    However, prisoner Niu felt that he could not help in fighting, so he simply helped to restore the environment nearby. No matter how weak his strength was, he was still an immortal. It was a piece of cake to level the ground and repair the buildings.


    Soon, everything around was restored to its original state, and the bodies of the dead who were affected in the battle were also concentrated on the playground.


    "Hiss..."


    Yue Fei took a breath of cold air. He didn''t notice much in the battle just now. Now, at a glance, nearly a thousand people were killed.


    If it''s exposed, I''m afraid it will become international news all of a sudden


    Fortunately, weak water can save all this.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei couldn''t help but feel happy, and his eyes softened when he looked at the weak water.


    Weak water, who is sitting next to him reading the cartoon, notices Yue Fei''s gaze and looks up at him. Xiumei frowns slightly: "what''s your look? It''s disgusting. "


    Yue Fei immediately felt that, sure enough, he could not be too gentle with the weak water. This guy just didn''t bicker and didn''t feel comfortable.


    At this time, Xi mouse came to the weak water and reported the situation.


    "Mr. weak water, all the dead and injured in the school are concentrated here. There are 986 dead, 452 seriously injured and 231 slightly injured. My younger brother has checked for several times to make sure there is no omission."


    "The number is really quite a lot," he said


    Xi mouse wry smile: "after all, it is that kind of level of fighting... If there is no suppression, I''m afraid the whole Linjiang city will end."


    "I see." Weak water head also does not lift, "wait for me to see this cartoon."


    Xi mouse nodded and went down.


    Yue Fei could not sit down immediately after hearing the words.


    "Weak water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a weak water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weak water eyebrow a pick, or speechless.


    "My dearest weak water fairy..."


    "All right, all right!" Weak water really can''t stand Yue Fei''s sarcastic tone. He put away his comic book with a bad complexion. "I know, it''s not OK!"!? Go now, and you will be satisfied! "


    Yue Fei coughed softly and said nothing, but he was obviously satisfied.


    Next to the Green fan is still trying to bear a smile, but the ice yarn has already laughed, almost roll on the ground. Only Linglong is a little smarter. He knows that it may be unlucky to laugh at this time, so he puts up with it.


    Weak water coldly swept ice gauze one eye, showed meaningful expression, but ice gauze that fool has not responded now.


    "Linglong, give me a hand."


    Weak water hook fingers, and then fly to the sky, Linglong hesitated, also followed up.


    Weak water some distressed from the storage space took out a full bottle of undiluted Tianyuan yuxu powder, even if she is rich, now in mortal also can''t replenish ah: "now you are in these people''s top rain, have a problem?"


    Linglong estimated the range, nodded, her hair was calm, and a breeze rolled up beside her. At the same time, a small cloud appeared on the playground, and soon began to rain.


    Linglong''s rain is different from natural rain. It is very pure. With her mind, it can contain aura or magic power. Whether it is saving or hurting people, it is only in one thought.


    At this time, the weak water flew to the cloud, opened the bottle, and poured the Tianyuan yuxu powder into the dark cloud with regret. Those Tianyuan yuxu powder had not been diluted. At this time, they fell down in the dark cloud and the rain, and directly immersed in the wound of the dead below.


    So Yue Fei saw the scene as if it were a miracle. Thousands of people were lying on the playground with blood dripping. Whether their brains burst, their internal organs were flying, or their bones were showing, these wounds were healing with the naked eye.


    This speed of recovery can surprise the world''s most proud physicians.


    When the body of the deceased began to heal after the Tianyuan jade powder was sprinkled, the weak water had already started the next step. She was hanging cross legged in the air, holding the white jade sword with her hands flat, her eyes closed, and her mouth was full of words. She looked amazing.


    For the first time, Yue Fei could not help holding his breath when he saw her so serious.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the next moment, Yue Fei just feels that the wind is blowing around him. It seems that something extraordinary has appeared


    Even Yue Fei could see the shadow in the sky, as if some strange things were flying around.


    Maybe that''s the soul


    At this time, weak water suddenly opened his eyes, eyes golden, just listen to her voice, said: "the time has come, not fast into the body to revive, more to wait for when!"


    All of a sudden, there are bursts of wails on the playground. Even if Yue Fei knows that these are all alumni ''souls, he is almost scared to pee by the sudden cry.


    The way of longevity

 Chapter 432

    "Yesterday, there was a wide range of foggy weather in Japan. According to experts, it was due to a fog phenomenon caused by a hedge between the inland heat current and the ocean cold current. It was not PM2.5 pollution. The air quality in this city is good. Please rest assured."


    "In addition, there was a collective food poisoning incident in the campus of Huada yesterday. The president of Huada issued a public statement on the incident. The school canteen is a contractor selected by open, fair and fair bidding. The school will continue to investigate the details of the incident and will give a satisfactory reply to the majority of students'' parents and the masses."


    "Netizens are extremely indignant at the speech made by the president of the University of China. They think that this is an irresponsible behavior in the eyes of the students'' life safety. We must continue to crack down on it and arrest the final criminals."


    "Besides..."


    "Bang!"


    Luo pangzi had just finished a meal. When he heard the news report, he immediately threw his chopsticks and scolded, "can''t this day pass? Just eat gutter oil outside, and it''s not reassuring at school? The ivory tower is too cheap


    "Some of them are good. Besides, it''s an accident after all."


    Zhen Haoting shrugged and didn''t care.


    "We''re better than the homeless people who have lunch to eat."


    Fang Dadou nodded, looked at the food on the plate, frowned slightly, and ate it hard.


    Looking at the three guys around him, Yue Fei still has some unrealistic feelings. I can still remember what happened yesterday. They were covered with blood, and their internal organs were smashed into meat mud by gravel


    But after some efforts, they are all sitting here, not only have time to complain about the bad food, but also have time to worry about the country and the people.


    Not only him, but also many people in the canteen have lost their lives yesterday, but all of them have regained their vitality today. Instead, they have a false memory in their mind - yes, they have all been replaced. Now they only know that they were in a coma due to food poisoning yesterday, After the rescue, I woke up today.


    None of these people knew that they had gone through the gate of death. Now they don''t know, and they won''t know in the future.


    "Lao Yue, you see these two are heartless, I say... Lao Yue? Lao Yue


    "Ah, ah?"


    Yue Fei regained his mind.


    "What are you doing? Can you run away with a meal? I said, "you don''t worry about that, do you?"


    Luo chubby, sarcastically said: "after all, you just eat at school at noon every day. The risk is much smaller than us. We don''t have to bear the risk of life when we eat a meal."


    With a wry smile, Yue Fei prayed for the canteen contractor who had been cheated, hoping that they would not be torn by the angry parents. However, from the bottom of his heart, Yue Fei had no pressure to do so, because the food in the school canteen was really terrible, and because the canteen contractor was the principal''s relatives, no one could say anything, It''s not too much to take this opportunity to take a breath for the students.


    "I don''t have much appetite."


    Yue Fei pushed the plate away after two bites. After his cultivation entered the realm of Yuanying, he had less demand for external energy. Unlike those guys in his family, he had to rely on a lot of food to supplement the consumed energy because of the loss of mana all the time.


    "You''re not worried about the exam, are you?"


    Luo fatty picked up a piece of meat, smelled it, frowned and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it and said: "in fact, there''s no need to worry too much. There''s a make-up exam for failing a course, but there''s a clear exam for failing a course. In fact, the school is more worried about us than us. Besides, we''ll graduate next year. There''s no need to worry too much."


    "No, I really don''t have much appetite."


    Yue Fei gently shakes his head and turns to look at Lin Ke Ke. Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan are whispering at the moment, as if they are exchanging the girl''s private topic, and the food in front of them is not moving much.


    Although the vast majority of girls are eaters, they also have the dignity of eating. If they can not eat this kind of food, they will not eat it. At least, they will soon step into the realm of building a foundation. It is not a matter to be hungry for a meal or two.


    However, what makes Yue Fei curious is that they are actually talking about something, and they even have to use a voice to have a private chat... Every time he wants to ask, Lin Ke Ke pouts and pushes him away, as if he doesn''t want to let him know too much.


    However, Yue Fei doesn''t think too much. He knows her silly girlfriend very well and knows that she won''t do anything to worry about, so he doesn''t care.


    Because he didn''t want to eat, Yue Fei said something to some of them, left the canteen, walked around the playground and lay on the bench.


    The sky is very blue, the weather in June has begun to exude the heat of early summer, the men and women on the playground have put on summer clothes, one by one wearing black silk skirts, are wantonly throwing their youth.


    However, Yue Fei didn''t appreciate those black silk legs as before. He lay there motionless, his mind empty and in a daze.


    Zhu Yan died, so did the demons, and chaos was recovered. It seemed that everything had come to an end, and the world could return to peace. But in fact, there were still many troublesome things to be solved.


    Although the demons are dead, they bring a lot of aura because of the weak water. The world is still breeding demons, just like the plague.


    What''s more troublesome is the problem left over by chaos. He is good at autobiographical magic. With the style of chaos, these people are absolutely not good at it. Now we don''t know how many people have contacted him, but we can be sure that there are absolutely a lot of them, which is more troublesome than those demons.


    The demons in the heart are OK. They just inspire the demons hidden in people''s hearts. But those who have learned magic are undoubtedly restless saboteurs. They have mastered the supernatural power, which is the time bombs lurking in the society. They will cause unimaginable disasters at any time.


    Compared with these people, it''s a secondary task to find those monsters.


    Yue Fei suddenly sighed heavily. Now he always felt like a firefighter. He ran to where there was a fire and lost his freedom completely.


    Fortunately, Yue Fei smiles a little. With the in-depth study of the Zhenmo seal by weak water, she can gradually master more abilities. At that time, she can even send a notice to the monsters all over the world through the Zhenmo seal without leaving home. It can be imagined that once the monsters in the mortal world receive the notice, they will immediately rush to Linjiang city, It will be much easier to send them back to Xumi world.


    According to qingfan, when the moral God used this magic seal, he had too many brilliant means. He didn''t even need to move, but only activated the magic weapon. Then all the monsters in the world were dragged into that world. If the weak water could master this means, they would be too relaxed, and it was not impossible for them to complete the task immediately.


    Just thinking of this, Yue Fei felt that the sky in front of him was covered by a skirt.


    Hello Kitty in pink. I like it.


    "No, No."


    It turned out to be coke, but Yue Fei was dumbfounded. He thought it was a girl who was passing by to deliver welfare for him.


    Lin Ke Ke smiles and presses the skirt corner, then sits down beside Yue Fei.


    "Why are you the only one? What about Xiaoxuan? "


    "Go back to the classroom first."


    Lin Ke Ke tilted his head and said: "because the afternoon class is more important, so go and take the seat first."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yue Fei sat up with a smile and took Lin Ke Ke''s hand. He didn''t know why. He always felt that if he didn''t hold her hand, the stupid girl might be lost at any time.


    "I''ve come to see you."


    Lin Ke Ke Ke smiles, eyes curved like crescent moon: "I''m very powerful, right? I found you all at once. "


    Yue Fei also laughed: "it''s called the heart has a soul."


    Lin Ke Ke nodded happily, as if he was very happy because of Yue Fei''s words.


    "By the way, Feifei." Lin Ke Ke suddenly thought of something, and two pieces of paper came out of his hand, "look at this."


    "Well? cinema ticket? Where did you come from? "


    "My friend gave it to me. If she and her boyfriend can''t see it, they gave it to me."


    "It''s a real dereliction of duty. We haven''t had a good date recently. It doesn''t matter. What time is it? I''ll go with you. "


    Lin Ke Ke said with a smile: "I really want to see it, but I have something to do today."


    "Ah?"


    "My grandfather said that because I''m not going home recently, my parents are angry and always talk about me at home, so I''m going home after school today." Lin Ke spits out his tongue: "so I can''t watch it with you."


    "That''s a waste of movie tickets."


    "I don''t know." Lin Ke Ke chuckled, "I can''t go to see it. Someone can go."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "wait a minute, should it be..."


    "I can''t go. Xiaoxuan can go instead of me." Lin Ke Ke said solemnly: "I have something to do. As a good sister, she needs to accompany you instead of me. This is my good sister."


    Wait, is this kind of speech bad in every sense?


    Yue Fei looked at Lin Ke Ke Leng: "are you serious?"


    "Of course - ah, it''s just going to the movies. What are you thinking?"


    On the contrary, Lin Ke Ke Ke is a very simple and pure face. It''s because you think so much that you open your eyes wide: "do you still want to be a big sex wolf?"


    c''mon! If you say that, everyone will misunderstand you!

 Chapter 433

    Very strange! Strange in every sense!


    Yue Fei sat in his seat and glanced at Lin Keke and Xu Xuan. They didn''t have any strange expressions and movements. But this is too normal, on the contrary, it is the most abnormal.


    Usually, Xu Xuan is not such an open-minded, studious and dedicated person. She always looks at him from time to time and quarrels with him once in a while. Today, Yue Fei is not used to the sudden silence.


    When you think of what Lin Ke Ke Ke said before, Yue Fei is almost sure that these two guys are absolutely up to something, but he is not sure now.


    "What happened to Xiaoxuan''s shoes today?"


    Fat man Luo, with a puzzled look, leaned over his head from behind and asked in a low voice, "is it because of my great aunt that I''ve become quiet? But isn''t Aunt Lai hotter? "


    Look, look! The eyes of the masses are so bright that even fat man Luo feels strange.


    "How do I know?"


    Yue Fei angrily pressed his big face back: "I''m not the worm in her stomach."


    Ignoring Luo''s doubts, Yue Fei thought for a moment, and then began to listen to the teacher very attentively and take notes. It seemed that he had already devoted himself to his study.


    A look suddenly fell on him.


    Right now!


    Yue Fei suddenly turns his head, and his sight is just in line with Xu Xuan''s eyes.


    Xu Xuan was stunned, and then glared at him angrily: "if you don''t listen to the class well, why do you watch me? I have flowers on my face? "


    Why? The rhythm is not right! Do I think too much?


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, scratched his head, lowered his head and continued to take notes.


    What he didn''t see was that when he lowered his head, Xu Xuan''s face turned red. Then she quickly lowered herself and covered her face on the table.


    "It''s all your fault! Let him see it! What should I do? It must be strange to him! "


    Xu Xuan sends a message to Lin Ke Ke Ke. She is very upset.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. Trust me." Lin Ke Ke patted his chest, "Feifei is actually very stupid and dull."


    So, his boyfriend is too unambitious. Xu Xuan secretly put up a sentence, and it was hard to make complaints about his integrity. But after being noticed by Yue, he never dared to peep.


    But instead of my best friend to go out with her best friend''s boyfriend or something, it''s the plot of the standard urban emotional drama that can be on the golden file... Am I going to do such a bold thing?


    Xu Xuan just thought about it and felt her heart pounding.


    Finally, it''s the end of the class. Everything seems to be the same as usual. Pack up, say goodbye to them and leave school


    "That''s it. I''ll go home first. If I don''t go home, my mother should spank me."


    Lin Ke spat out his tongue and laughed: "Xiaoxuan, I''ll leave it to you. You go."


    "Come on, I know. I won''t lose him. Don''t worry!"


    Xu Xuan waved her hand in a bad mood: "hurry home."


    "Well, remember to tell me the story of the movie tomorrow."


    When Lin Ke Ke talked about the plot of the movie, he winked at Xu Xuan, and then hopped away.


    "Hello... What''s my opinion..."


    Yue Fei, who was completely ignored, pointed to himself. Before he finished speaking, Lin Kele had already left


    So Yue Fei became entangled.


    "What are you standing for?"


    Xu Xuan glared at Yue Fei angrily: "it''s still a while before I leave the show. I want to go shopping. You can follow me around first - but you can go to the cinema and wait. I''ll go when the time is almost over."


    Although Yue Fei doesn''t have much love experience, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. At this time, Xu Xuan has already made a choice for him. If he is stupid enough to choose the second wrong choice, it''s really hopeless.


    Yue Fei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go around with you."


    Xu Xuan nodded with satisfaction: "Miss Ben has never used anyone before. Today, since coke lent you to me, it makes me enjoy myself."


    Yue Fei immediately grins bitterly. If Xu Xuan says she wants to find a boyfriend, can those rich CHILDES line up at the gate of her dormitory to the wharf? So make excuses, don''t look for this kind of too stiff


    Maybe it''s for acting, or maybe Xu Xuan really wants to buy something. Yue Fei really follows her and walks with her.


    As a business district, Zhongshan road is never short of famous brand stores, and international brands such as Gucci and LV are everywhere. With Xu Xuan''s family background, it''s only normal for her to go to these stores to sweep goods. Even if the store is packed, it''s nothing. But she just likes to shop around the street


    "What do you know?" Xu Xuan sniffed at Yue Fei''s question. "To find treasure is to enjoy life. What''s the meaning of going to the counter directly? What''s more, there are too many fake brands in China. If I want to buy them in France, wouldn''t it be better? "


    Well, Yue Fei kneels down for the local tyrant again. Sure enough, Diao Si can''t understand the way of thinking of the local tyrant. When you wonder why people don''t buy famous brand goods, they just don''t come from the place of origin, so they don''t bother to buy


    If you go to France and end up buying something made in China, isn''t it more tragic?


    But all these questions were solved when Yue Fei saw Xu Xuan''s sad face when he paid


    "Oh, I see." Yue Fei suddenly realized, "it''s not that you don''t want to buy it. Uncle Xu limited your economy and didn''t give you so much pocket money, right?"


    Xu Xuan turned her head and looked at him. She said, "do you know what kind of men are the most annoying to women?"


    "Er, I''m not sure..."


    "You pay for all the expenses today! It''s all of them! No refutation! No doubt


    With a stiff face, Xu Xuan turns around and goes out. The cashier immediately looks at Yue Fei with sympathy in her eyes.


    Yue Fei immediately grins bitterly, pays the bill, takes the thing to follow up.


    Xu Xuan looks at her small bag in distress. In fact, Yue Fei is right about it. Although her family is very rich, Xu hegui never gives her too luxurious environment in order to cultivate a good economic concept. Usually, Xu Xuan spends the same as a girl from an ordinary middle-class family, So if she wants to buy a brand-name bag, she needs to work hard to save for a long time - fortunately, she doesn''t have a cold for those things.


    If it wasn''t for the last time she joined hands with Yue Fei and made some pocket money from those sisters, Xu Xuan would still be living a miserable life.


    Damn it! I''ve never seen such a fool!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xuan kicks a small stone on the ground. She is very angry. How considerate and understanding the girl''s mind are the male protagonists in novels and TV before. But why are these boys so stupid in life? Clearly some things are absolutely can''t say!


    Girl, you are hurt by TV series and novels. Can that thing be taken seriously? Men don''t think about women''s thoughts when they don''t do anything all day long. What''s more, the protagonists in the plot are old hands who read all over the flowers. It''s bullying to compare those people with Yue Fei, a rookie in love.


    At this time, Xu Xuan saw Yue Fei catching up, and immediately pursed her lips. Because of the gap between ideal and reality, she felt very unhappy. Once a girl was unhappy, she would want to eat, so she turned and walked into a dessert shop.


    "Welcome."


    There is a strong sweet smell in the dessert shop, which is the aroma of cream and sugar after baking. No girl can resist the temptation of sweets. As soon as she saw all kinds of desserts in the counter, Xu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll have this cheesecake, well, this strawberry mousse looks very good, ah, and this cookie, egg tart, and this pine nut chocolate... By the way, another cup of Earl''s black tea. Well, that''s all for the time. If it''s not enough, order more."


    When Yue Fei came in, she heard this sentence. Then she saw Xu Xuan clapping her hands contentedly, pointing to him and saying, "he pays the bill."


    Yue Fei grins bitterly and takes out his wallet. How can he feel that today he is just like the second son who wants to pick up a girl but is wronged by her


    Of course, this idea can''t let Xu Xuan know, otherwise this guy should be angry again.


    No matter how slow Yue Fei was, he now knew what was going on. After sitting down opposite Xu Xuan, he said with a bitter smile, "can''t I be wrong?"


    Yue Fei learned this from Zhen Haoting. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know what''s wrong. The important thing is to admit it first. What women care about is whether you admit it or not, not where you are wrong. As long as you are soft, everything is easy to say, but not soft... Then it''s more unreasonable than who you are, We need to choose carefully.


    Xu Xuan rolled her eyes and said, "you''re Coke''s boyfriend, not mine. Why do you admit your mistake to me?"


    Yue Feigan said with a smile, "today coke lent me to you, so you have the right to apologize."


    Xu Xuan turned her mouth and almost laughed, but she finally managed to endure.


    "In that case, I accept your apology - but don''t think I''ll share it with you! These are all mine


    Yue Fei can''t help laughing at Xu Xuan''s vigilant face and bared little tiger teeth. He can''t see that Xu Xuan has such a side, but she looks very cute with her little tiger teeth.


    The dessert shop is very quiet and warm, which is very suitable for spending leisure time. Just like now, the West slanting afterglow slants in, and the orange color exaggerates everything around. The sweet smell in the air is like the feeling between boys and girls. It slowly floats, ferments and waits for the moment of the final product. It will eventually become the sweetest fruit.

 Chapter 434

    After satisfying Xu Xuan''s stomach in the dessert shop, the girl finally stopped being angry with Yue Fei. There is a famous saying that if you tie a man''s stomach, it means you tie a man''s heart. In fact, this sentence is also applicable to women.


    The contented girl walks happily in front with her hands on her back, while Yue Fei follows her. At first glance, it looks like a couple who have just succeeded in holding hands and are still in the awkward period of getting familiar with each other (in fact, it is true).


    Although Lin Ke Ke didn''t tell him anything, Yue Fei knows her silly girlfriend very well, and her ideas are easy to guess. But Yue Fei thinks it''s incredible. Why can she simply accept the reality of her playfulness? To be honest, if Lin Ke Ke is jealous and loses his temper, he still feels normal, but her generosity makes Yue Fei feel very uncomfortable


    Forget it, anyway, I have already issued that kind of declaration shamelessly. Now, it''s like building a memorial archway when I''m a whore. Since Lin Ke Ke is so good, I should cherish her better.


    Yue Fei, who couldn''t think clearly, simply gave up thinking. Whatever the reason, let it go. He just needs to look forward.


    Fool like Yue Fei didn''t know that Lin Ke Ke was secretly following them not far away. Now she is wearing a white wide brimmed sun hat, black toad glasses and a veil on her face. She looks like a noble lady in Europe. If she suddenly meets her on the street, it''s hard to recognize her.


    Looking at the two of them, Lin Keke pouts her lips and is very envious. She hasn''t dated Yue Fei very well recently


    She will become so open-minded, so casual, weak water in which play a big role, silly Lin Ke Ke Ke will be jealous, will also be angry, if it is not weak water said that this is related to Yue Fei''s life, when the declaration she just don''t care, she just want a person to occupy Yue Fei, holding his arm, nestling in his arms, monopolizing his good.


    And even without Xu Xuan, he already has Ning Hailan and even qingfan. Lin Ke Ke Ke feels that he can''t even manage it. He just breaks the jar and goes like this. He has a fantastic idea. He just pulls Xu Xuan into the water, so that he will have a partner in the future. That''s right, that''s the simple reason, Xu Xuan was pushed into this bottomless pit by her best friend.


    Yes, it''s all for Feifei''s life safety. I''m the best girlfriend!


    Lin Ke Ke clenched his fist and continued to follow.


    And now in the street quietly enjoying the quiet of the two people are very tacit understanding, did not mention Lin cola, this time to mention her in addition to embarrassing, there is no meaning.


    "The movie is about to start. Let''s go to the queue."


    At this time, Yue Fei broke the silence. Although the atmosphere is good, if he continues, he will miss the movie.


    "Well."


    Xu Xuan nodded, so they went to the cinema.


    After waiting at the ticket office, Yue Fei found out that the ticket Lin Cola gave him was actually a horror movie


    Yue Fei knows that Lin Ke Ke is afraid of horror movies, but she likes watching them. Does her friend like her?


    "Now even horror movies are in 3D... You two." As Yue Fei read it, he handed the ticket to him and cut it. "Let''s go... Eh?"


    Yue Fei turns around and calls Xu Xuan, but his eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of a familiar figure. When he takes a closer look, he finds that the person is missing.


    "It''s an illusion..."


    Yue Fei looks puzzled and looks at them again. Behind them are a couple of lovers, basically strangers. Should that guy not come here?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei strangely and glanced back: "let''s go, hall 6."


    Yue Fei nodded, and they went to the screening hall.


    "Hoo, Hoo! How dangerous


    Fang Da''s head patted his chest and said, "it''s very dangerous. He was very lucky in his heart:" I was almost seen by Lao Yue... It''s really a pity that he noticed me so far away... If he saw me with Fang Hua, it would be terrible... "


    After being nervous, Fang suddenly wondered, "but is Xu Xuan around him? How did these two get together? What about coke? Is that coke... "


    Fang Dadou looks at the girl who is sneaking behind them, holding a big bucket of popcorn in her arms to block her face. She looks familiar with her figure.


    wait! Yue Fei and Xu Xuan!? Lin Ke Ke tracking!? This should not be the stage of friends dig the corner, the main room to catch the traitor, right!?


    Fang was stunned. Although it was often shown in movies and TV, it was painful when it suddenly happened around him in reality.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Liu Fanghua, with Fang Dadou''s arm, looked at him curiously and found that when he was looking at a girl, he immediately sank his face: "why, do you think it''s too early to confirm the relationship with me? What''s new? "


    "No, no!"


    Fang Datou shook his head in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Lao Yue seems to be in front of him."


    "Lao Yue Oh, general Zhongwu, we talked about other things in Jiaoyue two days ago. What''s the matter with this guy? Didn''t he want to chase Jiaoyue? Why haven''t you seen him come for Jiaoyue? Compared with those two guys, there is no sincerity


    "What? He has a girlfriend... There''s another friend in front of him. They will see him. Otherwise, we won''t watch this one. Let''s change it..."


    "What are you afraid of? You have to know sooner or later." Liu Fanghua said boldly, "how about it? Shall we go and say hello? "


    "Goodbye!" Fang was in a hurry: "I haven''t told them about our business. If they know, Lao Luo and Lao Zhen will strangle me!"


    "Cut." Liu Fanghua said, "it''s boring to fall in love with underground joints."


    Fang Datou was embarrassed. I''m afraid everyone didn''t expect that he was the one who made the fastest progress among all the people. To be exact, he was captured by Liu Fanghua.


    There is a saying that men chasing women across the mountain, women chasing men across the yarn, this time the big head is personal experience.


    Lin Kele, who has devoted herself to tracking Yue Fei and Xu Xuan, is now excited. She feels like the protagonist in a spy movie, sneaking in and tracking the target silently, but this guy doesn''t notice that her every move has fallen into the eyes of Fang Da tou


    Take a look at the big bucket of popcorn in front of your chest. It''s not only camouflaged but also edible. Lin Cola nodded with great satisfaction. Then he picked up one and put it into his mouth. It''s delicious. Cola and popcorn are a wonderful match!


    With the crowd coming in, Lin Kele found her place. Her seat is behind Yue Fei and Xu Xuan. She can not only observe clearly, but also enjoy movies.


    The only bad thing is that there is already a man sitting in the next seat.


    Damn it! What kind of movie do you watch alone! Lin Ke Ke sat on the seat full of complaints. Sure enough, Yue Fei and Xu Xuan could have a panoramic view of their actions.


    As soon as Lin Ke Ke Ke sat down, the man next to her was excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s wise to choose a single seat when you go to a movie alone! This figure, this temperament, absolutely appropriate beauty


    With a loud finger in his heart, the man immediately cleared his throat and accosted Lin cola with a voice that he thought was very magnetic.


    "Does beauty go to the cinema alone?"


    Lin Cola''s attention was not here at all. It took half a day to react.


    "Huh... Huh..."


    She didn''t dare to speak, for fear of attracting Yue Fei''s attention. She gave a few random answers, but she misunderstood the man and thought that she was shy. Suddenly, the man was more happy.


    Not only met a single beauty, it seems to be a shy baby! There''s a play tonight!


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m alone, but it''s rare for girls to watch horror movies alone. Do you like it very much? Ha ha, usually I come here with my boyfriend. How come your boyfriend doesn''t have the time to watch movies with you? "


    There are traps hidden in the words, which can not only find out some news, but also try to find out the other party''s emotional status. The man is very proud, which is his unfavourable way of chatting up at night.


    Lin Ke Ke was a little annoyed by him. He deliberately lowered his voice and said impatiently, "your chat up method is too old-fashioned. Don''t bother me. Besides, I''m a dinosaur. I''ll scare you to death by pulling down the veil!"


    As soon as the man was stunned, he subconsciously looked at Lin Ke Ke''s face, but the light here was dim across the veil, so he couldn''t see the appearance behind the veil clearly, but just smelling the light fragrance and the delicate body, he thought that the woman was absolutely ugly!


    Those who are brave enough to survive, those who are starving and timid enough to fight!


    "Ha ha, there are no ugly women in the world, only women who can''t dress up. There is a saying that if a man spends his sleeping time on his career, he will have a woman to sleep with him. If a woman spends her eating time on dressing up, he will have a man to invite her to dinner. I really don''t believe you can scare me to death."


    This time, Lin Cola is speechless. She is the most helpless when she meets such a cheeky rogue. Can''t she beat others here?


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. The movie starts. Don''t bother me."


    Since there is no way to take him, Lin Cola simply ignored him and turned his attention to the front.

 Chapter 435

    "What a nuisance. It''s a horror movie."


    "Coke is quite like to see, every time will be scared to shout, but still like to see."


    "Well, are you upset that coke didn''t come with you? If you don''t want me to accompany you, you can call coke and ask her to come


    "I just said it casually. Don''t be so sensitive..."


    Listening to the whispers of the two people in front of him, Lin Keke was in a daze. He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the flight mode, which was a relief.


    In case Yue Fei really calls her, the bell will be exposed as soon as it rings.


    I''m so smart. Lin Cola shakes his head with pride. Who says I''m stupid? I just don''t want to use my head.


    I just didn''t expect her action to make the man next to me misunderstand.


    He has been observing Lin Ke Ke Ke for some time. He finds that the attention of the beauty next to him is on the two people in front of him. He also vaguely hears the words of Yue Fei and Xu Xuan. But in the blink of an eye, he has already figured out a wonderful drama that can write a million words.


    It turns out that he''s here to catch an affair. A man suddenly realizes it, but he''s secretly happy. This kind of time is easier to succeed. When a woman is excited, she''s easy to do impulsive things. That''s a good time for him to start. Now it seems that we need to wait patiently, waiting for the atmosphere to ferment until the moment of outbreak


    In fact, it''s not only this man, but also another person who is paying attention to Lin cola.


    Fang Datou and Liu Fanghua are in the back row. Liu Fanghua decides the position. It''s said that this position is a golden couple''s place. As for the specific reason... Pure children who don''t know can go back to make up lessons.


    After Fang Datou saw Lin Ke Ke''s action, he got even more headache. Now he has basically determined that Lin Ke Ke is here to catch the traitor, but it happened between three friends, and he can''t do it well. He can''t help anyone. The best way is to watch on the wall, and he doesn''t see it.


    Although he wanted to send a text message to Yue Fei, it was Yue Fei who was wrong after all. After careful consideration, Fang gave up and let him suffer this loss. Let''s have a long memory. There are so many male compatriots in the world who don''t have a partner. He wants to dominate two more. How can other people be embarrassed.


    The movie starts. The plot is very old-fashioned. The old woods and villas in the mountains, plus a snowstorm, the perfect chamber of secrets has appeared. The following plot can be guessed by the bottom. It must be those people who hang up one by one. Finally, the heroine discovers the terrible truth and starts to run away like a child, Finally, I''ll kill the devil or escape from the heaven


    Look, I can recite this kind of routine like plot! Yue Fei looks at the screen bored, popcorn one by one, the right is to eat popcorn.


    With the deepening of the plot, the atmosphere in the cinema is more and more gloomy and terrifying. The girl''s scream sometimes rings, which is more terrifying than the movie itself.


    Huh? How is this popcorn soft?


    "It''s my hand."


    Xu Xuan''s quiet voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which made Yue Fei jump: "lying trough, your line is more frightening than the movie."


    Xu Xuanbai took a look at Yue Fei and had a lot of feelings.


    "Do you think everyone is like you, the popcorn is creaking and doesn''t care about the plot at all?"


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and pointed back: "don''t tell me, this is the one behind."


    The creaking stopped suddenly. It seemed that he was embarrassed because he was ordered by Yue Fei.


    "Speak less, go to the cinema!"


    Xu Xuan drags Yue Fei and tells him to shut up.


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke, sitting behind them, puffed his cheeks and waved his fists. He seemed to want to beat Yue Fei. However, considering that he was in the middle of his last journey, he finally gave up.


    However, her lovely behavior made the man next to her itch hard. Now there are not many lovely and natural girls. They are generally the best!


    Should we take this opportunity to intensify the conflict?


    The man thought for a while, suddenly thought of a wonderful idea, haha, a smile, temporarily restrain the impulse, waiting for a good opportunity.


    Every time there is a frightening plot, a series of screams will be heard in the cinema. Lin Ke Ke Ke''s tears will come out. His hand will always reach forward subconsciously, always trying to hold Yue Fei. Unfortunately, the one sitting next to him is Xu Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ke Ke Ke can''t help looking at Xu Xuan with a calm face. It''s clear that he has already explained. Just find the time machine to hold him or jump into his arms! Boyfriend is to be used to hold when watching horror movies, she is so calm and not afraid, it is a waste of resources!


    Fortunately, the guy didn''t come here to annoy me at the moment, otherwise he would have to be hit with peach blossom on his face... Eh?


    When Lin Ke Ke looked around, he found that the annoying guy sitting next to him didn''t know when he was gone, but it was better for him to leave. Lin Ke immediately found that he was in a better mood, even the ferocious face on the screen was much more lovely.


    "Horror movies are no big deal... Not as scary as you think."


    "Please don''t hold my arm while you are saying this, ok..."


    "I, I just think it''s idle when my hands are idle..."


    Yue Fei was speechless. He was scared when he was afraid. It''s nothing to admit. Why do he have to hold on? Don''t think the light is too dim, I can''t see clearly. Your face is blue. My eyes have night vision function!


    But don''t mention it, Xu Xuan is really cute - she would be more lovely if she didn''t pinch her own arm.


    At this time, there was a big bang coming from behind. The sudden noise was just mixed with a climax in the movie. All the people in the cinema were scared and screamed. Lin Ke Ke was even more shivering and screaming. He threw forward and held Yue Fei''s head across the chair.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the entrance, pointing to the row after row of the audience, and swearing: "you bitch who robbed other people''s boyfriends, get out of here! I''ve already informed the reporter that today I''m going to ruin you! "


    "Wow."


    Yue Fei believes that the expression on his face is very wonderful at this moment, because in an instant, nearly 40% of the women stand up from their seats in a hurry, and another 20% of them are in rags and face red tide. As for what they were doing just now, it is not known.


    Maybe they were afraid that they would be involved in the news reports. Although the women knew that they had nothing to do with themselves, they were still scared into a panic and ran away. In the blink of an eye, the screening hall with 60% attendance was empty.


    "Now people, why do they always like to make such absurd things?"


    "Yeah, well, I''m not even comfortable watching a movie..."


    The rest of the audience have begun to whisper, but what happened is obviously more wonderful than the film, the person is still standing there, they can''t wait to see the next plot.


    The sudden incident affected the order of the cinema. The screening stopped suddenly, and the lights of the cinema turned on. At this time, Lin Kele found that the guy standing at the door was the man sitting next to her just now.


    Wait, is that a man?


    The audience were stunned. Recall what he said just now, it''s to catch the "bitches who rob other people''s boyfriends", right?


    The amount of information suddenly becomes so big that I can''t control it at all!


    "What''s going on?"


    But it was the man who was surprised, because after he finished yelling, he found that it really had the expected effect. He was looking at the beautiful woman confidently, expecting her to make use of the situation, and then he had better fight with Xiao San again, so that he could take the opportunity to stimulate the beautiful woman, Finally harvest the sweet fruit tonight


    But what do you see now?


    That beautiful woman is holding that damned man who makes people envy and hate!? Not only that, but also with the side of the three intimate chat up!? It''s not scientific!


    "I''m sorry, sir, you have disturbed the normal broadcasting order of our cinema. Now please come out with us."


    "Ah? no way! I''m here to catch the traitor! "


    "Sir, no matter whether you are a traitor or an adulterer, it has nothing to do with our cinema. Now what you have done has disturbed the normal operation of our cinema. Please come with us."


    "No! I''m not - ah


    Before the man had time to quibble, another security guard rushed up and punched him.


    "Grass! What are you talking to him about!? I finally caught up with a beautiful woman. I could have filled the base tonight, but I was scared away by him just now! Ma Dan, if I wasn''t interested in men, I would like to blow him up! "


    No one cares about what happened in the front, especially at this moment


    "Didn''t you go home?"


    Yue Fei looks at Lin Ke Ke''s mess. At the beginning, he is suddenly hugged and startled. God, this is a horror movie. Suddenly someone hugs your head from behind. Everyone will be scared.


    However, as soon as the light came on, he found that it was wrong. When he turned around, he happened to see Lin Ke with tearful eyes, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    "I, I went home and came out again!"


    Lin cola was quick to find a reason: "then he thought it was OK anyway, so he came to see a movie!"


    "Then you just sit in the back, eating popcorn and watching the movie attentively, never finding us?"


    Lin Cola nodded busily and blinked his big eyes, trying to make himself look very credible.


    Yue Fei''s shoulder droops powerlessly. Does this silly girl really treat him as a fool?


    If cute is useful, you don''t need Altman to save the world.


    Why? wait!


    Yue Fei''s surprised sight crossed Lin Ke Ke and looked at the back row.


    "Lao Fang? Why are you here? And this... Liu Fanghua? Are you... "

 Chapter 436

    "Lao Fang? Why are you here? And this... Liu Fanghua? Are you... "


    Yue Fei looks at the two people who are sitting together. His eyes sweep around Liu Fanghua. When he sees her holding Fang''s arm, he pauses. Then he looks at Fang''s head meaningfully.


    "Laofangxing, you are so hidden that you can''t see it. I didn''t expect that you were the quickest."


    Yue Fei is really surprised, because in their daily life, Fang Datou is the only one who likes to attack those lovers. In his daily life, it seems that as long as he has a computer and Internet, he can survive. But I didn''t expect that Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting didn''t succeed. Instead, he took the lead.


    Fang Datou was embarrassed and a little embarrassed, but Liu Fanghua was very generous to say hello to Yue Fei: "Yo, Zhongwu general, long time no see."


    Yue Fei nodded: "long time no see."


    In fact, Fang would like to ask Yue Fei what happened to him, Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke Ke. It depends on the current situation


    Xu Xuan is holding Yue Fei''s arm, and Lin Ke Ke Ke is holding his neck. Instead of making a lot of noise, they are frowning


    What''s going on here?


    I thought that Lin Kele was here to catch the traitor, but now the situation is obviously not like this. Maybe there is something else in it?


    Fang Da tou thought about it. It really has little to do with him. It''s not good to ask too many questions, so he simply shut up.


    Although Liu Fanghua didn''t speak at the moment, her eyes were wandering between Yue Fei, Xu Xuan and Lin Ke Ke. As a girl, her unique intuition told her that there was something intriguing about it.


    After staying for a while, Fang looked at Yue Fei and said: "that, that, Lao Yue... My affair with Fang Hua... Please keep it a secret. I haven''t told them yet. If they know, I''ll be in bad luck."


    Yue Fei picked his eyebrows, thought for a moment, and nodded with a smile.


    Obviously, if you let Luo pangzi and Zhen Haoting know that Fang Dadou, who is the most dull, is ahead of them, those two guys will not be able to hang on their faces. At that time, they will probably toss him.


    "Dear customers and friends, we sincerely apologize for the termination of the broadcast due to the previous emergency. Now please go back to your seats. The film will continue to be shown later. At the same time, we will send you a popcorn and coke to show our apology..."


    "Coke again!" Lin Ke pouted and said angrily, "so sometimes I really hate dad. How can I have such a name for me?"


    With a smile, Xu Xuan said, "be content. It''s better to call coke than tadpoles to chew wax."


    After thinking awkwardly for a while, Lin Cola couldn''t help nodding: "it seems that it''s really nice..."


    Then she suddenly stood up and ran to the front row. She sat down on Yue Fei''s left hand side and took his arm with a smile. Haha, she said with a smile, "now I''m more at ease."


    As soon as Xu Xuan blushes, she subconsciously wants to release her hand. However, Yue Fei pulls her back with a little effort. Xu Xuan is in a daze and looks at Yue Fei. Unexpectedly, Yue Fei looks at the screen solemnly and does nothing.


    This guy!


    Xu Xuan nibbled her lower lip, wrinkled her nose and broke the jar.


    But at this time, Fang Da tou, who is still sitting in the back, has been silly.


    He thought about a lot of possibilities. Maybe they were doing some experiments. Maybe they bought tickets in the wrong place before. Maybe... In a word, Fang thought about countless possibilities, but what he didn''t think about is what happened now.


    good heavens! Yue Fei is playing the trio!?


    "Isn''t the general Lin Ke Ke Ke''s boyfriend?"


    Liu Fanghua asked in a low voice in Fang''s ear.


    "That''s right."


    "But now it seems that his relationship with Xu Xuan is not simple."


    "I can see it too..."


    Liu Fanghua''s eyes slanted at Fang''s head: "why, I think you look envious?"


    "No, no! Absolutely not Fang shook his head in a hurry: "Lao Yue is Lao Yue, I am me, but I am a very dedicated man!"


    "It''s not a man, is it a boy?"


    Liu Fanghua chuckled.


    Fang Da''s face turned red. He recalled the time when Luo pangzi took them to be cool after drinking. Now he really is not a boy, but he is not stupid. This can''t be said.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Fanghua misunderstood Fang''s blush. She thought she was right and patted Fang''s cheek with a smile. "As long as you treat your sister well and make me satisfied, I will make you a man."


    Fang Datou''s face is more red. As a man trapped by a woman, it has to be said that he is at an absolute disadvantage. If they get married in the future, it can be predicted that Fang Datou will definitely become a hen pecked husband.


    Popcorn and coke were sent to the audience, and the movie continued to play. Although the atmosphere of terror was still very strong, the atmosphere of the first half of the play had been completely destroyed due to the previous play, resulting in the audience''s complete absence.


    "Ah!!! Scared the hell out of me! "


    With a scream, Lin Ke Ke''s head went straight into Yue Fei''s arms and kept shouting while pretending to be an ostrich, but soon she would forget what happened just now and get involved in the plot again.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, at least there''s a heartless guy here who''s easy to get into shape.


    The movie is over soon. Liu Fanghua and Yue Fei leave in a hurry after they say goodbye. They are worried that they will encounter another classmate they know, which will lead to the exposure of their relationship. This makes Yue Fei feel funny. They are obviously college students. It''s more normal to fall in love than to eat and drink water, but they are like underground parties.


    "Well, I remember that there are still some things to do when I go home. If you go on, I''ll go first!"


    As soon as I said goodbye to Fang Datou, Lin Kele planned to slip away.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Yue Fei, angry and funny, grabbed Lin Ke Ke''s collar and brought her back directly: "don''t tell me you still want to go home now."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Ke Ke nodded busily and blinked pitifully: "I really want to go home today. I won''t cheat you. Ke Ke is the best. My grandfather said that he made the best wine stewed carp and let me go back to eat it."


    With that, Lin Kele takes out his cell phone and lets Yue Fei see the text messages Lin Danqing sends her.


    Is it true? Yue Fei is very surprised. Don''t get me wrong. Yue Fei is not surprised that Lin Cola really wants to go home, but that old bastard can cook, too?


    You''re kidding! I''ve known him for more than ten years. Apart from drinking, cheating, stealing and robbing money, that guy can cook? Although it is said that nine of the ten old drinkers are Laotie, Yue Fei is sure that the old bastard is the most useless one.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei can''t help touching Lin Ke Ke''s head. Lin Ke Ke shrinks his neck, and then rubs his head comfortably with his eyes closed, just like a little pet.


    Xu Xuan looks at Zhile beside her. Lin Ke Ke usually has no music score, and even worse now. It seems that after she has established a relationship with Yue Fei, she doesn''t think about anything and doesn''t think about anything - although she hasn''t thought about it before - can it be said that falling in love really makes a big difference?


    Yue Fei took Lin Ke Ke in her arms and whispered in her ear, "Ke Ke, although I don''t know why you want to do this, don''t do it again. You will make me very uneasy."


    Lin Ke''s body trembled slightly, and then when he didn''t hear anything, his face burst into a silly smile: "Feifei, what are you talking about? I didn''t do anything! Ah, it''s getting late. I have to go home as soon as possible, or dad will be angry. What do you two want to do? Go on. I''ll go first! "


    Lin Ke Ke waved and ran to the other end of the street.


    There were two more people left, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Xu Xuan suddenly broke the silence with a smile: "do you feel that your conscience can''t pass? Have you been condemned? "


    Yue Fei nodded.


    "Well! Who made you so playful! Coke is such a good girl. Any man in the world who gets her heart will burn high incense. It''s like you. After you get her, not only don''t accept her heart, but become more and more playful. "


    When Xu Xuan said this, she meant to complain about Yue Fei. If this guy didn''t always hang around in front of her, how could she be attracted by him so easily? Mingming knew that these two guys were made in heaven when he entered school, but now he has become a small three... No, no, according to Lin Ke Ke Ke, he is a small five now. After all, there are Ning Hailan and qingfan in front of him


    Thinking of those two people, Xu Xuan couldn''t help sighing. Ning Hailan is OK. Compared with her, she has at least an advantage in age, but compared with qingfan... There is no comparability in appearance, temperament or figure!


    I''m afraid the only winner is property, but property is the least important now


    "Do you know now?" Yue Fei smiles and looks up at the sky. "I''m such a playboy and greedy. I always want to occupy the best things in the world and make up for what I lost before. I want to make up for what I lack in love with ten percent."


    Xu Xuan wrinkled her nose: "hum, I really found a good reason! If men are as cheeky as you are, then the world is over. "


    "Well, do you dare to do this to me when you know that I''m so playful?"


    Yue Fei looks into Xu Xuan''s eyes.


    "Scare me? Do you think I''m scared? "


    Xu Xuan rolled her eyes and took him by the arm without hesitation


    "No chance to regret it in the future!"


    "Miss Ben has never regretted her choice!" Xu Xuan narrowed her eyes and laughed, "what''s more, being occupied by you means that I am also the best woman in the world."


    "Well, you''re the best thing."


    "I''m not a thing!"


    "Well, you''re not a thing."


    "I''m... Yue Fei, you asshole!"


    Xu Xuan choked him angrily: "if it wasn''t for the sake of your life, Miss Ben wouldn''t have been so easily won by you!"


    "Ha ha..." Yue Fei laughed subconsciously, followed him suddenly, "wait, what do you say?"

 Chapter 437

    Yue Fei and Xu Xuan didn''t go shopping any more. He took Xu Xuan to fly home in a hurry, then left Xu Xuan and rushed into the weak water room.


    "Stupid servant! I remember saying that many times! Knock before you come in


    Yue Fei suddenly appeared, which made weak water very angry, because she was wearing a thin, almost transparent skirt, and her delicate white body was almost at a glance.


    "Boom!"


    Without giving Yue Fei an opportunity to explain, a thunder directly pasted his face.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing that it was Tianlei, Yue Fei felt a little relieved and didn''t dodge. As a result, he screamed and fell on the floor with convulsions.


    It''s not scientific! Yue Fei thought in his heart, it''s clear that Tianlei can''t help me! Why is it so painful this time!?


    "Are you thinking, why can the thunder break through your defense this time?"


    Weak water put on an emerald green dress with a smile, then squatted beside Yue Fei, took a stick and poked him in the wrong cheek, and said with a sneer, "are you making progress, and I can''t make progress?"


    Recently, weak water hasn''t stopped her research on zhenmoyin. Now she can skillfully draw aura from it. This is undoubtedly a great good news for her. It means that she can ignore the passing effect of the mortal world on her for the time being and have a steady stream of aura. Although it''s a little troublesome to use it in combat, But it''s usually enough for her to use some more powerful spells.


    That''s why Yue Fei made a big fall this time.


    "Come on, what are you rushing in for? Don''t think that every time you break in, there will be welfare waiting for you to change clothes. You are not the protagonist in the animation of selling meat. " Weak water coldly staring at Yue Fei''s eyes, "if the answer can''t satisfy me, I don''t mind letting you sell meat once."


    After several rounds of rapid circulation of mana, Yue Fei slowed down. After taking a breath, he repeated the news he got from Xu Xuan.


    Finally, he looked at the weak water: "why do you tell them that? Is that true? "


    Weak water frowned: "this matter? I thought you already knew, didn''t I tell you? "


    Yue Fei gritted his teeth and said, "unless I lost my memory, you never told me!"


    Weak water shrugged: "well, that''s what I didn''t say."


    "How can such an important thing be denied so casually?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "As a master, at least think about your servant!"


    "You finally admit it! You finally admit it Weak water suddenly jumped up, laughing and pointing to Yue Fei: "stupid servant, you finally admit that you are benxianzi''s servant!"


    "What''s the point of the conversation..."


    Yue Fei''s egg aches immediately. This guy''s servant is so short that he gets used to it. He says it subconsciously. Unexpectedly, such a sentence will make her happy.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, I''ll give you a good explanation."


    Weak water is sitting on the bed with a smile. Yue Fei''s lovely little toes are bouncing. At the corner of his eye, he can see the pink inner part at the root of his white thigh


    That''s the situation.


    "Before, benxian thought that you had a deep understanding of what I said, but now it seems that you only understand part of it."


    Weak water pointed his finger: "the particularity of your constitution is not just the predestination with Yuening''s previous life. If it is just like this, it won''t make benxianzi so headache."


    "I once told you that the Yang Qi in your body is a huge treasure house, and it is also a great danger. If you can''t vent those Yang Qi as soon as possible, you will die, right?"


    Yue Fei nodded.


    "But it''s not as simple as your death. If it''s just you, as I just said, I won''t have such a headache."


    Yue Fei was not happy immediately: "is my sense of existence so weak? Are you not sad at all? "


    "Yes, it''s so weak!" Weak water finish, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes, slowly eyes a little erratic, "... OK, OK, I admit that I will still have a little sad, only a little Oh! After all, it''s Ben''s servant! "


    "Just a servant?"


    "That''s enough! Don''t push too far! " Weak water bared his teeth and threatened Yue Fei, "how many people want to be a servant for Ben fairy are not qualified!"


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders. He was satisfied that he could make the fairy give in.


    "Cough, continue the topic just now, your death is just the beginning. Your death will make the pure Yang accumulated in your body explode instantly. Well, you can imagine a picture that is countless times more terrifying than a nuclear bomb, and this kind of explosion will not only blow up half of the sky in the mortal world, but also completely destroy the aura cycle between the heaven and the earth, and destroy the barrier between the mortal world and the fairyland, That''s the end of the world. "


    "There was a case like this once a long time ago. At that time, the two realms of Xianfan were almost destroyed, but I don''t know the specific situation. I can see it from some materials."


    Yue Fei frowned: "you mean that my death not only represents the end of the world, but also shakes the foundation of the fairyland. That''s why you care so much? Even don''t hesitate to tell coke and Xu Xuan, let them meet my kind of incredible request? "


    "What is an incredible request." Weak water narrowed his eyes and laughed, "every man has a wild hope to open the back palace in his heart, but the Crystal Palace is dyed red with blood after all. How many people can control it? You should be thankful for your uniqueness, because you have a gold medal for not dying, and you can open your harem in an open and aboveboard way. In order to save the world, you should make good use of it. "


    Weak water looks at Yue Fei meaningfully. The more Yue Fei understands the situation, the more places she can operate and the more fun she will have. To be honest, weak water still regards all this as a game. Of course, everything is based on the premise that Yue Fei does not die. As long as he does not die, she doesn''t care what the world will look like.


    Yue Fei frowned and was in a complicated mood. As a man, of course, he wanted to conquer the women with his own charm, but the reality was cruel. The reason why Xu Xuan was willing to jump into the pit was that his life was related to the future of the world.


    But soon Yue Fei wanted to open up, which is not bad. No matter what the reason is, the final result is what he wants. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    "After all, I didn''t expect that your little girl friend''s action ability was quite high." Weak water looked at Yue Fei with great interest, "I reminded her a few days ago, and put it into action today."


    "What?"


    "It''s Miss Ben who reminds her, otherwise you think her brain can think of actively pulling Xu Xuan into the water?" Weak water snorted, "although natural stay Yuanqi Niang is very loving, but sometimes it''s too slow and troublesome, so you need special tips."


    "Wait!" Yue Fei''s heart felt bad. "What did you say to her?"


    "It''s nothing." Weak water shrugged and looked at Yue Fei jokingly, "I just told him that after the battle against chaos, you are seriously injured, and your internal strength is out of balance. You only have three months to live - if the out of balance Yang Qi is not released."


    Yue Fei''s face changed: "is it true or not?"


    It''s not that Yue Fei is stupid. In fact, this fairy always likes to mix the truth with the falsehood. Sometimes when you are serious, she just talks nonsense. Sometimes when you think she is talking nonsense, she will tell you that what she says is true


    Yue Fei has already had the impulse to smoke her ass - but now he doesn''t have the courage.


    "What do you think?"


    Weak water looks at him mysteriously and doesn''t answer his question. The unknown is the driving force of human progress. As long as he can''t be sure whether it is true or not, he will certainly go in the right direction. What weak water wants to see is the moment when Yue Fei, under his own arrangement, goes step by step to that goal and finally gains results.


    "Dinner."


    At this time, Yue Ning''s voice suddenly sounded in the whole building. Since she learned the sound transmission magic, Yue Ning likes to use it to call people, which is convenient and fast.


    "After you go back, you can think about it slowly, but you are also a man who is going to be the king of the harem. You''d better be decisive. The king of the harem, who is famous in history, is an indecisive sufferer, which doesn''t sound very good."


    Weak water patted Yue Fei on the shoulder with a smile, and then went downstairs first.


    Yue Fei was silent for a moment, sighed and went downstairs.


    At this time, at Lin Keke''s house, a family of four is eating a dinner cooked by Lin Danqing himself.


    "The taste of this rice wine is too strong..."


    "Of course, I added a hundred years of aging!"


    "Dad, this wine is too delicious for carp!"


    "Of course, I added a hundred years of aging!"


    "Dad, why does this lion''s head smell like wine..."


    "Of course, I added a hundred years of aging!"


    "Dad... I seem a little dizzy... Can you tell me which dish I didn''t add wine to?"


    Lin Danqing looked at Lin Shuxiang with pride: "I''ve added a hundred years of aging!"


    With a plop, Lin Shuxiang slides from his chair to the floor. He finally straightens up. At the same time, he gives Han Yingmei a wink and makes up his mind that he will never let them cook like coke in the future


    "Grandfather, father, mother." At this time, Lin Ke Ke, who was playing with the fish, said without looking up: "I may be a little busy in recent months, and I can''t come back often."


    Lin Danqing trembles his beard when he hears the words. Hum, he has been fascinated by that little bastard for a long time. He has only come back a few times recently!


    Han Yingmei quickly asked, "what''s the matter, coke?"


    Lin Ke Ke''s eyes turned: "Er, it''s nothing, er... I need to help him with his tutoring recently! Mm-hmm, that''s it! "


    Lin Shuxiang felt very strange: "it won''t take a few months... Besides, isn''t Yue Fei a good student? I''m still tutoring people... Forget it, let''s go. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Lin Ke Ke happily picked up a piece of fish and put it into Lin Shuxiang''s bowl. She blinked and looked at the rice bowl. After a while, she suddenly tilted her head and asked, "by the way, do you know where to wholesale condoms?"


    "Poof!!! Little bastard!!! I''m going to kill you! "

 Chapter 438

    "Yue Fei!"


    In the early morning, Yue Fei''s dream was awakened by a shrill roar. He rubbed his eyes, freed his arm from qingfan''s arms, pushed aside the ice gauze lying on his chest, carefully pulled his leg out of Linglong''s arms, and finally got out of bed.


    Because he didn''t know the truth of the weak water words, he boldly called qingfan to warm the bed last night. Lin Ke Ke''s original plan may be to let him and Xu Xuan have a good night, but that kind of thing still has to go with the flow after all. It''s not a wise choice to start rolling the sheets just after the relationship is established, and it''s even more inappropriate to call Ning Hailan at night, so he has to choose qingfan.


    Qingfan is naturally very happy, but I don''t know if it''s because of the ninth pure Yang body, or because qingfan has been separated from the demon body. Qingfan is not his opponent, and he gives up his arms completely.


    The distressed Yue Fei has no choice but to summon bingsha shamelessly. But when bingsha comes, Linglong, who has always been inseparable from her, pouts her little mouth and follows her.


    Two little guys joined in the fight. One on three, Yue Fei could still maintain a great advantage. Fortunately, with the efforts of the three of them, Yue Fei still squeezed a lot of Yang.


    It seems that some of Yang Qi has been released. Yue Fei had a good sleep last night.


    It''s a pity to wake up in the morning.


    After changing into clothes, Yue Fei frowned and walked out of the balcony, looking at Lin Danqing''s face: "old bastard, what the hell are you doing!? I come here early in the morning to cry, and let people sleep! "


    "Sleep!? How do you like to sleep? "


    Lin Danqing angrily waved his hand: "you see what you have taught my coke!? Oh, my God! Earth! How could I have been blind when you two met? "


    "What''s wrong with coke? You didn''t call her back yesterday


    Yue Fei is like a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t figure it out. He looks at Lin Danqing in a daze.


    "You have a good idea!" Lin Danqing was even worse, "do you know what she asked us at dinner last night?"


    Yue Fei suddenly had a vague premonition: "what?"


    "She asked us where to wholesale condoms!"


    Lin Danqing rushed to the front of Yue Fei and roared: "heaven! Earth! At the beginning that simple and lovely, most like grandfather long grandfather short pull me coquettish little coke in the end where ah! You little bastard, pay for my good granddaughter


    After listening to Lin Danqing''s words, Yue Fei''s expression suddenly becomes very wonderful. How can Lin Ke Ke suddenly think of buying condoms?


    wait! Yesterday, weak water seemed to say that she told Lin Ke Ke that if she didn''t vent her Yang, she would only have three months of life


    Damn it, isn''t that the reason? Is she going to save herself in the next few months? Although it''s a favorite thing, why do you feel so painful now!


    But now Yue Fei can''t tell Lin Danqing the truth, otherwise he''s afraid he''ll go away.


    So Yue Fei could only look at Lin Danqing calmly and say, "I said, old bastard, are you confused in your cultivation?"


    "What!? How dare you scold me! "


    "Although I''m practicing now, I''m a man, young man, energetic man." Yue Fei deliberately stretched his body. His soft lines and explosive body unfolded in the morning sun. Lin Danqing''s eyes were full of excitement. "Men naturally have men''s needs. Practitioners'' body is so strong, so the needs are very strong. Cola is my girlfriend. What will happen to us? Don''t I remind you? We''re still in school, and we don''t want to kill people. What''s the big deal about wholesale condoms? It''s just that I didn''t expect her to tell you... Or do you want to be a great grandfather now? "


    Lin Danqing''s brain is beating. Why is it so reasonable to say it from his mouth?


    "Besides, it''s no big deal. It''s wholesale condoms." Yue Fei deliberately disdained to curl his mouth and hook his hand, "come in, let you see my inventory, let you know what is the combat power of a real man."


    Lin Danqing tries to hold back his anger and goes upstairs behind Yue Fei.


    "Bang."


    Yue Fei opened a room and waved lazily: "see? This is all my inventory. I''m just afraid to scare coke, so I didn''t let her see it. I didn''t expect that she was so attentive.... "


    As soon as Lin Danqing saw the things in the room, he was immediately shocked and hissed in the air. This nearly 100 square meter room is full of hundreds of boxes, many of which are unsealed. You can see everything inside. Jasper, Durex, sixth sense


    Animals!


    Animals!


    Lin Danqing can''t imagine what kind of inhumane torment the weak Lin Ke Ke will suffer at the side of this animal!


    Yue Fei secretly laughs in his heart. Fortunately, he thinks of the warehouse of Wutong God. Otherwise, he can''t control the old bastard.


    "How do you know the fighting power of a real man?" Yue Fei said with a sneer: "don''t compare me with those ordinary dregs. Coke will think of buying condoms. What''s wrong? In your eyes, she''s still that little kid with a runny nose and open crotch pants crying when you have something to do? Don''t make trouble. Wake up, old bastard. Your great granddaughter has grown up, is my woman, and has entered the adult world. It''s a big fuss to buy a condom. If one day she says she wants to buy a pregnancy test stick, don''t you make trouble? "


    Lin Danqing''s lips trembled and his eyes turned black. Although he knew that this day would come sooner or later, when the day came, he found that he could not accept it.


    "Why does my granddaughter want to grow up, asshole! The world of adults is the dirtiest


    I can''t accept that my granddaughter is an adult, has a lover of her own, and even breaks tears with Lin Dan Qingguo, who has done such and such things with Yue Fei.


    "Alas, the reality is very cruel. Don''t always think that the child who can sleep safely after listening to the happy combination of Princess and prince in fairy tales will not grow up. One day, he will know that Cinderella and Prince have to do some shameless things when they are happily combined..."


    The sudden sound startled Yue Fei: "Damn, ah Huang, when were you here?"


    "You were here before you came in." Ah Huang jumped out of a box and said, "it''s quiet here. It''s convenient for me to think... And lying in the box can remind me of my wandering life before..."


    "Just like what I just thought, a pure child who suddenly discovers that his parents have stolen the codeless porn will certainly be greatly impacted, but the growing up people will inevitably come into contact with this knowledge. If they don''t have the psychological preparation in this respect, they will not be qualified parents."


    As soon as a Huang touched his hand, a cigarette came out. Suddenly, a bunch of flames came out from the tip of his paw and lit the cigarette. After a quiet puff, he said: "there is no doubt that the old alcoholic is not a qualified parent..."


    At this point, ah Huang suddenly had a licentious smile, and the thief looked at Yue Fei: "it''s the boss. I didn''t expect that you could hear such a manifesto


    Yue Fei is hairy all over by a Huang, subconsciously covers his crotch: "where are you looking?"


    "Cut, I''m a straight demon. I''m not interested in you. Don''t worry."


    Ah Huang looked out of the window with his cigarette in his mouth, his face full of melancholy.


    "What''s wrong with you? All of a sudden, it''s not like your character to be so melancholy. Don''t tell me you''re going to change your melancholy style. "


    "No Ah Huang gave Yue Fei a melancholy look, and then took back his eyes very melancholy. "I just thought that I could abuse the eldest brother at the beginning, but it''s only more than half a year now, the eldest brother, you have broken through to the realm of Yuanying... But! I''m still a half demon! Not even a monster


    Ah Huang crouched in the corner with his head in his arms and murmured: "sometimes I doubt that I''m a funny character. Does god forget me to take the rocket for the promotion of boss Mao and open up the aura of his younger sister, and I''ve been so hard pressed that I don''t make any progress?"


    Yue Fei was stunned and silent for a long time. He went over and patted ah Huang on the shoulder.


    "Ah Huang, don''t be sad."


    Ah Huang raised his head very moved: "boss, I..."


    "You know, there is a kind of person called genius in this world. Beside genius, the brilliance of ordinary people will be completely covered up, and I, no doubt, am such a genius, so it''s normal for you to feel so useless."


    "Boss! Your second uncle''s


    "Well, in fact, your speed is not slow. At the beginning, you were just a lucky local dog. You suddenly absorbed the pure aura of fairyland and evolved into a half demon. This has been a great blessing. In the past six months, we have been running all over the world. Have you ever seen a second lucky guy like you become a half demon?"


    "No


    "So, you are already the luckiest one, and the cultivation of monsters takes a long time to accumulate, but you are only half a year, and you are about to become a real monster. Even if you put it thousands of years ago, I''m afraid it''s fast - of course, it''s no match for me."


    "Boss, the last sentence is superfluous."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s rare that I can drag it... Besides, isn''t weak water helping you to refine Huaxing pill? Soon you can completely transform into a real monster, so don''t be depressed. Cheer up and continue to be funny is your duty. "


    "..." ah Huang raised his head with a melancholy face, "boss, why do you comfort me so much that I am more sad..."

 Chapter 439

    Maybe the weak water scared Lin Ke Ke, so Yue Fei''s nightlife is very moist these two days. He goes to bed and gets up every day, and his happy life almost makes him forget the arrival of the final exam.


    However, with the advance of time, Yue Fei did not focus on the final exam, because the arrival of the end of June indicates that there is a more important thing for him to pay attention to in these two days.


    That is the entrance examination that Li Xinyi is going to face.


    After the end of the incident a while ago, Li Yu and Li Xinyi left the building and went back to their home. So Yue Fei is going to help Li Xinyi make up lessons when he is free.


    Yue Fei thinks that there is no problem with Li Xinyi''s level, but with the passage of time and a bet between them, Yue Fei can''t help getting nervous when he sees Li Xinyi studying hard every day.


    In order to help Li Xinyi take the exam, Li Yu has helped her prepare nutritious and delicious meals every day recently, which makes Yue Fei, who is used to Yue Ning''s cooking, taste a different flavor.


    In addition, Li Yu is more unnatural when facing Yue Fei recently. Her eyes are always evasive and she doesn''t dare to look him in the eye. Sometimes when she sits there, she will run away. Yue Fei shouts several times before she comes back to herself.


    Li Yu''s abnormality is not natural, but he doesn''t know what it is, but he always feels that it should be good news


    You know, if you just treat you as an ordinary friend, how can a woman feel embarrassed and unnatural in front of you. Since she will be embarrassed and distracted, it means that she is thinking about something in front of you that she is embarrassed to say. Maybe, this is what you are looking forward to.


    Yue Fei thought so, so he was happy.


    But Li Xinyi in the bedroom is not happy¡° Hum! It''s said that she came to make up lessons for me. I think it''s an excuse to approach her! "


    Li Xinyi is full of complaints. She draws circles in the book with a neutral pen, but she is a little distracted for a moment. Now she forgets that she drove Yue Fei out of the bedroom just now.


    According to the little girl''s idea, Yue Fei should have been very strict at that time and insisted on staying in the room to accompany her to make up lessons. But at that time, Yue Fei didn''t shirk responsibility at all and went out with a bitter smile


    That''s what he meant!


    "I''ve already said it, but now I don''t do anything intimate with you. Don''t you think I''m an attractive woman at all..."


    Li Xinyi thought so, suddenly opened the collar and looked at her eyes. Her lovely pink bra wrapped her white chest. Although she didn''t have a deep career line, she was still young after all. In the future, there were plenty of opportunities for development, and if she was crowded, there would be no chance. When she thought about them, Li Xinyi was a little proud and charming! And this little butt, this beautiful leg, is absolutely the first-class standard. Li Xinyi has some narcissistic feelings about touching her butt and thigh. Why doesn''t that guy know how to cherish it? Hum


    "What are you doing?" Yue Fei''s voice suddenly sounded behind his back. Li Xinyi was startled. She quickly took back her mood, grabbed the pen and wrote: "of course, I''m doing exercises!"


    "The exercises were written on my chest..."


    Yue Fei couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he still laughed. He has been watching quietly for a long time. I don''t know if she has such narcissistic side¡° You, you see it


    All of a sudden, Li Xinyi''s neck and ears were red, her head was low, and she was too shy to lift it up. But she suddenly a Leng, think of oneself have already confessed ye, since this oneself harm what shame?


    So she raised her head with a red cheek and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you ever seen cheating by copying the answers on your chest? I''m just rehearsing it! "


    "It''s a tragedy to be caught cheating!"


    Li Xinyi angrily turned her head: "hum, I won''t be caught!"


    Yue Fei, of course, is not so stupid as to think that Li Xinyi will cheat in the senior high school entrance examination. After hearing this, he sits down beside her and looks at her side face quietly.


    Li Xinyi wanted to be attentive to her study, but at the corner of her eye, she saw that Yue Fei had been looking at herself, how could she not concentrate.


    After struggling for a long time, Li Xinyi angrily turned around, wrinkled her nose and said, "what do you want, boss! I can''t concentrate on my study when you are sitting here! "


    Yue Fei touched his chin and said with a smile, "I just want to ask if you have any questions."


    "No!"


    Li Xinyi shook her head and said that it would be the best help for me to go out as soon as possible!


    Yue Fei turned to Li Yu and shrugged. He got up and went out of the bedroom.


    Oh!


    As soon as Yue Fei left, Li Xinyi was entangled: don''t you want him to stay with you? How did you get rid of him again? What a death!


    Therefore, girls'' mind is the most complex thing in the world. Sometimes what they think and what they do are totally opposite things. Young people, never try to analyze women''s action factors with rationality, otherwise the last thing waiting for you is a bachelor''s life


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yue Fei came out, Li Yu hurriedly asked. She was afraid that if she wanted to care, she would be in a mess. She was also afraid of putting pressure on her daughter, so she didn''t dare to ask her about her situation. But Yue Fei didn''t have this worry. Men, after all, are always calm most of the time.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a big problem for her to be in the mood of joking."


    Yue Fei said softly: "and you don''t need to be too nervous. If you are nervous, she will be nervous too. You should think so. Anyway, you are also a rich woman. Even if she can''t do well in the exam, or even doesn''t go to school, she will have no pressure to support her all her life. If you think so, you will suddenly be enlightened."


    "Nonsense


    Li yubai glanced at Yue Fei: "high school and university are the most important experiences in life. High school makes children feel united under pressure, while university enables children to contact peers all over the country and make friends. In this way, it will be more convenient to walk around the world. If they don''t have these two periods of life, there will be many regrets in life."


    Yue Fei shrugged: "then you are ready to buy sponsorship for her? It''s safe. At least you''re more secure. "


    Li Yu''s eyes brightened: "yes, a friend of mine has a good relationship with the principal of experimental high school. I''m going to ask her to help me talk about love..."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Yue Fei grabbed Li Yu, who was ready to take action immediately. "I just said casually, you really want to do it."


    "Why not?"


    Li Yu looked at Yue Fei in surprise: "didn''t you say that it was safe?"


    "But that means you don''t believe her, you deny her efforts." Yue feinunuzui let Li Yu see Li Xinyi who was writing hard in the room, "do you think her efforts are sorry for your expectations of her? Or do you want to help your daughter decide her future with your own strength rather than her determination? "


    Li Yu Leng was stunned for a moment, and a struggle flashed on her face. With the experience of a mature woman, she preferred to have everything in her hands. If she could have 100% assurance, she would never risk 99%. But now, Yue Fei''s words are just like enlightening, which makes her suddenly wake up.


    The relationship between her and her daughter leads to that she doesn''t have much mother daughter communication with Li Xinyi, which also leads to that she doesn''t have much experience as a mother. After all, raising children is not the same thing as doing business. Sometimes for children, they just need to be given more space for growth and more autonomy. Only when they have enough life experience at ordinary times can they have enough life experience, She won''t be confused until she really needs to make her own decisions.


    Now, there is no doubt that she is facing the first key choice point, and she has also made a decision, relying on her own efforts, relying on her own determination, to win a beautiful battle, and win the bet.


    If you do anything superfluous at this time, I''m afraid that not only will you not get your daughter''s gratitude, but it will make her and you feel a gap again, and the relationship just repaired will be split again


    Li Yu doesn''t want to be like this. She likes her life now. She and her daughter are at home. Although they are lonely, they are very warm. They eat together, watch TV together, go shopping together, and discuss interesting things together


    These were the things she wanted but couldn''t get in the past, but now they have become reality, and she doesn''t want to let them leave her any more.


    Li Yu heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Yue Fei with a complicated face: "in this case, we will believe her."


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t think you are very happy."


    "No, it''s just... Sometimes I think you''re more like a mother than I am."


    "Sister Yu! I''m a man


    "Ah, er, I, I know..."


    "You know? Are you sure you really know? " Yue Fei smiles and looks at Li Yu, "I think it''s better for me to come up with evidence?"


    Li Yu''s face turned red, and this guy became more and more daring. He dared to make fun of himself with this kind of dirty joke... So Li Yu ignored his teasing and continued: "I mean, you know Xinyi better than me... It makes me feel guilty as a mother, but I still don''t care enough about Xinyi."


    "No, No." Yue Fei straightened his face, shook his head and said, "it''s not enough, it''s too much, so it''s chaotic if you want to care... There are too many places you want to pay attention to, so you don''t know where to start. Many people are like this. Sister Yu, all you need to know is that what Xinyi needs is a warm home, just a family who cares about her life. As for other messy things, You don''t have to care too much. You have to believe her. "


    Li Yu nodded in a complicated way. Looking at him, she couldn''t help but ask a question. So, what do you think?


    (I''ve been playing for a long time, but it''s very dangerous...)

 Chapter 440

    Although I always feel that there is still a long time to go, in fact, a few days have passed in the blink of an eye. Yue Fei is not ready to send Li Xinyi to the examination room.


    "How do you feel? Are you sure? "


    This morning, Yue Fei had breakfast early and went out with Yue Ning. Yue Ning went to work in the company, while he ran to Li Yu''s home.


    When he came to Li Yu''s house, Li Yu and Li Xinyi had already got up. At this moment, Li Yu had made breakfast and was very busy. But in fact, she didn''t know what she was doing. Her mind was full of paste. She only knew how to work around Li Xinyi.


    Li Xinyi''s attitude has always been better. She didn''t feel much at all, but Li Yu''s disturbance made her nervous. After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Li Xinyi glared at him angrily: "if you want to help me, please let her calm down quickly! I can''t eat any more! "


    Yue Fei smiles and presses Li Yu on the chair. At the beginning, Li Yu''s shoulders are warm and smooth. The wonderful feeling makes Yue Fei''s heart sway slightly. If it wasn''t for Li Xinyi, he would not be able to hold it immediately.


    "Xiaofei..."


    Li Yu looked at Yue Fei bitterly, covered her chest and said, "I''m very nervous..."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "it''s not you who are going to the examination room. What are you nervous about?"


    After all, Yue Fei has never been a parent. It''s not easy to understand the parents'' concern and nervousness about their children. But he can feel that Li Yu is worried about Li Xinyi at the moment.


    Yue Fei comforted him again: "what''s more, with the results of Xinyi''s three simulated tests, you can pass the test perfectly. What are you afraid of?"


    After all, Li Yu finally calmed down.


    Li Xinyi raised her eyes, glanced at them, wrinkled her nose, bowed her head and continued to struggle with the breakfast in front of her.


    After breakfast, the three went out together. Because the examination hall was not far away, Li Yu didn''t drive at Yue Fei''s suggestion. They walked to the entrance of the examination hall.


    At this moment, there are many students and parents outside the examination room. These students look different, or nervous or pretending to be confident or indifferent, while the parents are pulling the children to nag, asking them not to be nervous, but also asking them to play well, as if they can''t directly replace them in the examination room.


    After seeing the parents, Li Yu finally calmed down. After all, she has experienced more than most parents. She has seen many big scenes and is easy to control her mind.


    When she finds that her children are not alone, but with many companions, she will not be nervous.


    "After a while, remember to go to the toilet before entering the examination room. Don''t drink water during the exam. If you want to go to the toilet, it''s troublesome..."


    "I know. I''m not afraid of kidney deficiency."


    "Do you have your pass and pen with you? Don''t forget, ah, by the way, give me your mobile phone, otherwise it will be troublesome to find out later, and... "


    "Ah! Oh, no Li Xinyi face a change, "admission card left at home!"


    "What Li Yu was surprised and turned to run: "you wait! I''ll get it for you! "


    "I lied to you!"


    Li Xinyi sticks out her tongue and laughs.


    Li Yu suddenly frowned and wanted to lose her temper, but when she thought that she couldn''t give her any more pressure, she had to bear it.


    "You''d better not tell me too much, or you''ll forget what you should do later."


    "Well, ask Xiao Fei if you have anything."


    Li Yu also knows that she''s a little bit unstable at the moment, but she can''t help it. As a mother, this is the first time that she has sent her children to such an important examination room. It''s hard for her to calm down just because of the significance it represents.


    Although Yue Fei said that the situation in her family, even if her daughter''s test is not good, is also a key high school, but Li Yu just feel that spending money can not prove his ability, compared with spending money, Li Yu would like to see Li Xinyi with his own efforts to achieve results.


    In fact, what Li Xinyi thinks is the same as what she thinks. If she wants Li Yu to spend money on her high school, she will only feel that it is a shame. What''s more, it also means that her bet with Yue Fei has failed. How can a girl accept such a failure?


    So Li Xinyi will study so hard and struggle so hard.


    Isn''t it all for these two days?


    "Boss, when I enter the examination room, you won''t have the chance to regret it."


    Li Xinyi elbowed Yue Fei and looked at him with a smile: "I''m absolutely sure I''ll do well in the exam. Don''t forget our gambling. No matter what it is, you have to promise."


    "Good!"


    Li Xinyi is so confident. Yue Fei is also very ambitious. He is just a little girl. What is he afraid of? Even if she wanted to go around the moon, it would satisfy her! Of course, if Li Xinyi makes such a request, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid she will make some strange requests.


    The girl''s mind is always jumping. The decision she makes now doesn''t mean the final choice she makes. Until the last moment, Yue Fei can''t know what she wants.


    It''s time to enter. Li Xinyi didn''t talk to her family like the other students. She waved her hand, turned her head and went in. She didn''t even take anything except the entrance ticket and pen.


    Yue Fei is dumbfounded. The girl''s manner of entering the examination room is the same as that of a college student. She doesn''t need anything except admission card and pen.


    "She''s already in. It''s no use worrying now. Sit down and wait."


    Yue Fei took out a piece of paper and put it on the flower bed next to him. Li Yu hesitated and pressed the corner of her skirt. She sat beside Yue Fei with her side legs, still worried.


    Li Yu could not help holding Yue Fei''s hand: "do you think she would suddenly be nervous and play out of order? Or the topic suddenly becomes very difficult this time. She won''t... "


    "No, don''t worry. Xinyi''s psychological quality is very good. She will never be suddenly nervous." Yue Fei comforted her: "and even if the difficulty increases, it will not increase too much. It must be within the scope of their knowledge. I can guarantee that Xinyi will never find it difficult."


    Yue Fei''s words reassured Li Yu a little. For a moment, she was distracted, but she forgot that she was still holding Yue Fei''s hand.


    Yue Fei glanced at the corner of his eye, but he didn''t speak. He just took her hand and sat there.


    "Are you here to send your children to the exam, too?"


    At this time, a middle-aged woman spoke to Li Yu.


    Li Yu nodded.


    "You husband and wife are so young. It''s time for your children to go to high school. It''s really enviable. Did you get married early?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Li Yu and Yue Fei with admiration, obviously taking them as husband and wife.


    Li Yu blushed and planned to explain. Unexpectedly, Yue Fei pulled her into his arms and held her shoulder. Then he said with a smile, "we married early and looked younger."


    This bad guy!


    Li Yu didn''t expect that Yue Fei had such a thick skin to admit it. He was so ashamed and annoyed that he pinched him with his fingers.


    Yue Fei didn''t respond at all, but he was still smiling. Li Yu thought that this guy was already a semi immortal. He had been practicing with the immortal for so long. How could he feel pain if he just twisted his fingers?


    Li Yu was annoyed and raised her heel to step on him. Yue Fei felt her little action and grinned at her.


    It''s necrotic!


    "Well, it''s really distressing for you to say that children have to go to the examination room to suffer from this kind of torture in this hot day."


    The middle-aged woman began to nag again. When the child entered the examination room, it was obviously very hard for her that there was no one around to talk to. Now she found the person to talk to and immediately began to work hard.


    On a hot day?


    Li Yu was suddenly stunned. Then she remembered that today''s temperature was 356 degrees, but she didn''t feel hot at all?


    Wait, is it


    Li Yu took a look at Yue Fei and felt it carefully. Then she found that the cool air was coming out of him. The air dispersed the heat around them. That''s why she felt so comfortable.


    It turns out that practitioners also have this function. Li Yu felt the convenience of practitioners.


    Maybe the middle-aged woman also felt that it was cooler to sit beside them, so she spoke to them.


    "But speaking of it, my child is always at the top of the class, but he''s still a little nervous about this exam. It''s said that the exam is more difficult than last time. If he doesn''t play well, he''ll be in trouble."


    The middle-aged woman can''t help shaking her head. Her clothes are very ordinary. It''s estimated that the family''s economic conditions are average. If the child doesn''t play well, the sponsorship fee will be a big burden.


    "So, in this society, it''s not achievement that determines status, it''s relationship that matters most."


    Then another middle-aged woman said, "why is it so cool here? I''d like to borrow a place to sit down. It''s a hell of a hot day. My child''s academic performance in the class is average, but we don''t ask him too much. Usually, we just need to go to school on time. The exam is just a passing. Let''s say this time, my husband has arranged the relationship in advance. "


    The woman''s face was slightly improved: "in Linjiang experimental high school, my son has reserved a place to walk. As long as the examination is over, he will get the notice certificate immediately. If he doesn''t need to go to the examination room, I can''t bear to let him out to suffer in such a hot day. If you want me to say that the efforts of children are important, but in today''s society, all efforts are bullshit. It still depends on the relationship between parents. Now the times are different. Parents have nothing to do with money, nothing to do with it! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    This woman''s words embarrassed the previous woman. After all, she is the kind of parent who has no money and doesn''t matter.


    For this woman, Yue Fei and Li Yu instinctively have a kind of disgust, so they didn''t talk to each other and moved to the corner where there was no one nearby to let them talk.


    Just then, a man suddenly appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 441

    Looking up, Li Yu''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s you!"


    Although the visitors were wearing sunglasses, they easily recognized this guy.


    Jiangzhonglong.


    Yue Fei frowned and said, "I remember saying, don''t show up in front of us in the future?"


    Jiang zhonglong looks at the hands they hold together. His face is very bad. It''s like eating half of the meal happily when he suddenly finds that there is a lump of dog excrement under the meal.


    In the past, he thought that Yue was not just Li Xinyi''s tutor. Although he had doubts, he was just skeptical. But at this time, he found that his guess really came true.


    Suddenly he felt that he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    Jiang zhonglong put up with it again and again, and it was hard for him to put up with it, because he knew that the guy named Yue Fei in front of him would not flatter him like those people. He didn''t eat his own way at all.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s change places."


    Jiang zhonglong looked around, lowered his voice and lowered his posture.


    "No Li Yu said coldly, "I don''t think it''s inconvenient here, and we don''t have any shady things. Why are we afraid?"


    Jiang zhonglong took a deep breath. He almost wanted to turn over his face because of his self-cultivation.


    But


    He looked at his Yue Fei coldly, and his anger fell down again.


    "Today is a hit. I know Xinyi is in this examination room. Anyway, I''m her father too. Come and see if she always has power?"


    This time, Jiang zhonglong completely left his dignity on his face and begged Li Yu in a low voice. It''s more difficult to let such a feudal official as him put down his dignity and mask than to kill him. But for the sake of his daughter, he still made such a choice. Jiang zhonglong felt that his sincerity had reached the acme.


    Li Yu is too lazy to talk to him this time. She has already decided to forget him completely, but she didn''t expect that he would appear again. Li Yu simply opened her face without saying a word and motioned Yue Fei with her eyes.


    It''s up to you.


    Yue Fei immediately grins bitterly. To be honest, although he doesn''t care about his identity, he can''t easily move him because of his special identity, so Yue Fei has nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Jiang, maybe I didn''t understand what I told you last time?"


    When he called his name, Yue Fei had a deliberate pause, which scared the dragon in the river. However, looking at Yue Fei''s expression, he found that Yue Fei was not just scaring him.


    "Mr. Yue." Jiang zhonglong considered the title of Yue Fei, and finally chose the ambiguous title of Mr. Yue Fei, "you are a man, you should be able to understand my mood. I hope you can help me persuade her. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to wait for Xinyi''s exam to be over quietly, and then take her to have a meal..."


    To be honest, Jiang zhonglong believes that Yue Fei has put a green hat on him, and he can talk to him in such a calm manner. It can be seen how much he has. Unfortunately, he has found the wrong person.


    I understand your sister!


    Yue Fei looked at his face and wanted to put a punch on his face. When he thought that Li Yu had been spoiled by him when he was so young, Yue Fei wanted to kill him. However, Yue Fei is not as impulsive as before. After all, the pain of the past only represents the past. Li Yu has given up the past and chosen the future. Her original mistake also brought her Li Xinyi, a precious daughter, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Li Yu can see it, but Yue Fei can''t.


    "Seriously, Mr. Jiang, I think you''d better not be wishful thinking." Yue Fei''s face was as deep as water, and he said faintly, "although you regard yourself as Xinyi''s father, are you sure Xinyi recognizes you?"


    As soon as Jiang zhonglong''s face stagnated, he naturally knew that what Yue Fei said was true, but... He was not reconciled.


    "After all, my blood is flowing in her body. It shouldn''t be too difficult..."


    "Jiang"


    Just before Li Yu roared angrily, Yue Fei covered her mouth, and then looked at Jiang zhonglong calmly: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know whether you believe it or not. Can I change all the blood in Xinyi''s body? Even more than blood, I can make her whole body without any of your genes... "


    Jiang zhonglong trembles and looks at Yue Fei with fear. After all, he knows Yue Fei''s identity. He knows that since Yue Fei dares to say this, he must have such assurance.


    "Of course, if Xinyi doesn''t have such a request, I won''t force it." Yue Fei waved his hand and let Jiang zhonglong relax a little. "However, it doesn''t mean that she will accept you..."


    Yue Fei took a meaningful look at Jiang zhonglong: "the last time we met, we have already told Xinyi. Do you want to know her reaction?"


    Jiang zhonglong''s expression was a little tangled. He obviously saw something from Yue Fei''s face.


    However, Yue Fei didn''t give him a chance to think and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you in advance that she doesn''t have any feelings for you, whether it''s curiosity, hatred, anger and so on. All kinds of emotions don''t exist. Yes, there is no one like you in her world. Do you know what that means? "


    People''s feelings towards another person, whether positive or negative, represent specific impressions. That is to say, as long as you have certain feelings towards someone, no matter what aspect, it means that that person has successfully left an impression in your heart. But in Li Xinyi''s heart, Jiang zhonglong has no negative emotions, What is Li Xinyi''s attitude towards him.


    As Yue didn''t expect, Jiang zhonglong''s face turned pale and his body was crumbling. I''m afraid there''s nothing more tragic than a father hearing that his children have no impression of him.


    Yue Fei looked around and asked, "are you here by yourself today? What about Miss Wen? "


    Jiang zhonglong was silent for a moment and said: "she is pregnant and is resting at home. Thanks to Mr. Yue... "


    Yue Fei said meaningfully: "don''t thank me, we are just trading... But I hope you can understand that I can help you and destroy you without leaving any trace..."


    Jiang zhonglong''s eyes are full of fear when he looks at Yue Fei.


    At this time, he once again clearly realized that the young man he was facing was not a young man who was eager to climb to the peak of power, but an existence with incredible supernatural power.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t show up in front of us in the future, I won''t do this kind of thing against heaven... Do you know what I mean?"


    Jiang zhonglong was silent for a moment and nodded.


    When you are faced with a terror that can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, no matter how much power you hold in your hand, it doesn''t mean anything. All you can do is to meet his requirements as much as possible and pray in your heart that he won''t turn back.


    "... can I have a look at her here? I promise not to talk to her, just look at her, and then I''ll go. " After Jiang zhonglong finished, seeing Yue Fei frowning and wanting to refuse, he immediately begged to Li Yu: "for the sake of my leaving my job, Miss Li, please!"


    Li Yu is silent and looks at Yue Fei. This is what he means to make up his mind.


    Yue Fei took a look at Li Yu and found that she was soft hearted. He sighed and said, "don''t talk. You can go when she comes out."


    Jiang zhonglong was overjoyed: "understand!"


    Mingming is a feudal official, but just because of this simple permission, he can harvest such joy. Jiang zhonglong suddenly has some doubts. Driven by his family, he keeps climbing that peak. Is it meaningful? Even if you finally reach that height and hold the power of the world, you can''t even see your lover or your children. What''s the meaning of being a person?


    Next came the boring waiting time. Although Jiang zhonglong wanted to talk to Li Yu and Yue Fei, they didn''t mean to talk to him, so he had to stay alone. At this time, where does he look like a high official?


    As soon as the examination is over, the bell rings, and the campus is full of people. Students with tired faces and sweaty heads rush out of the examination room to the gate, where they can meet their parents, or report good news or bad news. However, a nutritious and delicious lunch at noon must be indispensable.


    Li Xinyi still walked out of the gate with a indifferent face. As soon as she came out, she found Yue Fei. After all, the figure was so familiar to her.


    The moment Li Xinyi appeared, Jiang zhonglong''s body suddenly trembled. This is his daughter!


    "Boss, mom."


    Li Xinyi threw herself into Yue Fei''s arms with a smile, wrinkled her nose and complained in a low voice: "it''s so strange that the invigilator gave me the answer during the exam today."


    Yue Fei was stunned and subconsciously took a look at Jiang zhonglong. Jiang zhonglong was slightly embarrassed.


    It seems that he made the arrangement.


    Li Xinyi followed Yue Fei''s eyes and asked curiously, "who is this?"


    Although Li Xinyi knows that Jiang zhonglong is her father, she has no idea what Jiang zhonglong looks like. Now he is still wearing sunglasses and can''t recognize him.


    Yue Fei said with a smile, "the friends we chatted with just now are probably here to send the children to take the exam."


    Li Xinyi nodded, then politely said hello.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Uncle!


    River dragon heart a pain, this is his daughter, but now called his uncle! Why? Why did god treat him so cruelly!?


    "Boss, mom, I want to have a big lunch at noon..."


    Li Yu smiles and touches Li Xinyi''s head: "OK, meet your wish."


    "Is uncle here to send the children to take the exam? How about lunch? We can also get the answers right. "


    Li Xinyi invited Jiang zhonglong very politely.


    Who knows how Jiang zhonglong wants to agree to Li Xinyi''s invitation! Sit together with my daughter and have a happy meal. Listen to her complain about school, teachers, classmates and interesting things in school. This is what he should get!


    But now everything is gone!


    "No, I can''t..." Jiang Zhong long Mian forced a smile, "uncle has promised my daughter to take her to dinner... I won''t disturb you... Uncle left first... Wish you a smooth exam... Goodbye..."


    Looking at the river dragon with a slightly stiff expression, Li Xinyi looked puzzled. She tilted her head and said to Yue Fei, "what a strange man. Is he the boss your friend?"


    Yue Fei narrowed his eyes and thought about it, and said, "maybe so, because he gave me two precious gifts."


    After that, Yue Fei got up, took Li Xinyi''s little hand and said, "let''s go. It''s my treat at noon. I''ll treat you well!"


    "Yes! Long live the boss

 Chapter 442

    The high school entrance examination will soon be over. For the middle school students who have been suffering, they finally ushered in the first long vacation of their life. Yes, for nearly three months, they can let them squander. They can choose whether they want to play outside or stay at home.


    No one will continue to be depressed because of the exam. At least before the exam results come out, the family will not have any opinions about how they play. After all, they have worked hard for so long, and this is their due rest time.


    Yes, even Li Xinyi seems to be suffering from burnout at this time. On the night of the end of the exam, she played until early in the morning, and then went to bed the next day and got up in the afternoon.


    When she finished washing and changing her clothes and went to Yuefei''s house to find him, she remembered that Yuefei was not at home.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot." Being looked at with strange eyes by qingfan, Li Xinyi patted on the forehead, "I''ve finished the exam, and my boss is going to take the exam."


    "Now that she''s here, just sit down first. Bingsha and Linglong are playing on the game machine. No one is with her. She seems very bored. You can play with her and the host of the party will come back."


    There''s nothing polite about Li Xinyi. After qingfan brought her a cup of fragrant tea, she went to do her own business. Her body has changed a lot, and she is adapting to the changed body recently.


    Li Xinyi sipped the tea, and immediately the aroma overflowed in her mouth. The hot tea flowed down her throat into her esophagus, and the strong aroma went straight into her heart. She was refreshed, and the tiredness brought by playing all night was swept away.


    Just tasted it, Li Xinyi knew that the tea was not simple. It must be something rare from the weak water. Li Xinyi couldn''t help smashing the bar, smashing the mouth, glancing at the weak water lying lazily on the sofa next to her playing video games. She was already thinking about how to get some back from the weak water.


    Seeing that Li Yu is working so hard, Li Xinyi will also feel sorry for her. But at this time, Li Xinyi can''t help complaining about Yue Fei. She wants to chase her mother so much, and she doesn''t know how to send such good things to her.


    This is Yue Fei''s innocent lie gun, this tea is indeed the fairy tea made by weak water, but usually she is directly from the storage space to brew, even if he has the heart is also powerless, can''t he press weak water directly on the bed, and then reach out to touch her? Storage space is not so simple to touch, not to mention if he really did that, weak water will certainly not spare him.


    Yue Fei is not ready to die


    "What do you want?"


    Although Li Xinyi hasn''t opened her mouth yet, the five senses of weak water, especially those of ordinary people? Li Xinyi just looked at her, weak water immediately aware of the meaning in her eyes.


    "Ah! "Ah?" Li Xinyi was startled and said with a dry smile, "well, this tea is very good. I want to bring some back to my mother..."


    "Bang." Weak water curled his mouth and raised his little hand, and suddenly a piece of tea cake came out. The tea cake was purple and golden, and there was a dense atmosphere around it. Before brewing, he could smell the tempting aroma. "You are more honest than that stupid servant. That guy hesitated for several times, but he didn''t want to ask me for it. Hum."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Li Xinyi accepted the tea cake with a smile.


    Weak water light said: "this tea is called Lingwu Zijin tea, drink slowly, this one is enough for you to drink more than 20 years..."


    Li Xinyi nodded: "mm-hmm, I know."


    "Then, what can I do for you when you come to that stupid servant?"


    Li Xinyi was stunned and said with a smile: "as expected, I can''t hide it from you. My mother said that after the exam, she wanted to take me out for a trip. I think we were together last time, so this time, she wanted to travel together, so it was more lively. So I came to discuss with the boss to see if he has any plans or good ideas. "


    "Travel..."


    Weak water frowned slightly. To be honest, she really didn''t want to run around outside. Her dirty aura made her feel uncomfortable, but


    Weak water suddenly eyes a bright, way: "let''s go to the sun country."


    Li Xinyi was stunned: "ah? Going abroad? "


    "Well, that''s right!"


    Weak water excitedly said: "watching the scenery of the sun country in the cartoon is very good, so I want to enjoy it."


    Next to the snake playing chess with Xi mouse, Wen Yan scratched his head and said, "Mr. weak water, the scenery there is general. It''s like fog everywhere. I can''t see anything clearly..."


    Weak water head also don''t return, directly throw out a lightning, sound snake scream, limbs twitch fell to the ground.


    Xi mouse looked at him sympathetically. He took the opportunity to move the flag and said, "just because you are short-sighted and can''t see, doesn''t mean we can''t see either..."


    With a cold hum, the weak water continued to say, "think about it. In the ancient temple full of cherry blossoms, you and the stupid servants hand in hand, ring the ancient bell together, draw the marriage cards, write down the lucky charms, and then overlook the cloud shrouded Yufan mountain with the help of the fence. Isn''t it romantic?"


    Xi mouse scratched his head, looked at ah Huang curiously and asked, "ah Huang, isn''t cherry blossom in April? It''s been... Ah%), * $, *... "


    Looking at Xi mouse falling on the ground, ah Huang took out a cigarette and put it in his hand. Shaking his head, he said, "it''s clear that we have learned from the past. Why don''t we learn to be smart?"


    "That''s it. Learn more from old universities!"


    When Kang said while trying to open the Zippo lid with his hoof, he finally helped ah Huang light the cigarette.


    Li Xinyi didn''t think so much. When she was simply described by the weak water, a romantic and poetic picture suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and the girl was immediately moved.


    "I''m hooked." Weak water see this, in the heart smile, "this time finally can personally go to the autumn leaf plain sweep a circle, I pour to see this holy land exactly what appearance."


    "That''s a happy decision!"


    Taking advantage of Li Xinyi''s dizziness, the weak water patted her hand and said, "go back and tell your mother to get ready as soon as possible. We''ll start when the stupid servant finishes the exam."


    "Oh, good..."


    Li Xinyi, who is in a daze, responds only after she agrees. Suddenly, she looks silly. Is that the decision? Are you really going to the sun kingdom?


    Li Xinyi said weakly, "but I haven''t asked the boss for advice yet..."


    "What''s the opinion of a stupid servant to ask?" Weak water willow eyebrow a horizontal, unreasonable said: "I am his master, I can make a decision for him, stupid servant just need to obey the fairy''s order on the line!"


    Looking at the weak water''s appearance of "I''ll be unreasonable, I''ll play a rogue, you have the ability to beat me", Li Xinyi knew that it was useless to say anything else, so she had to accept her fate.


    "Well, I won''t wait for the boss to come back. I''ll go back and tell my mother to make preparations in advance and arrange the work of the company..."


    Li Xinyi is also very considerate of Li Yu recently. She knows how much working time she has sacrificed to accompany her.


    She doesn''t know that Li Yu is very happy recently because she has adjusted her working hours and increased holidays and employee benefits. The company''s profits in the past six months have dropped by nearly one-third compared with the same period last year. On the contrary, the company''s employees'' working attitude and cohesion have greatly increased, And in the face of her smile is obviously more sincere than before.


    After all, not every boss is as generous as she is. She compresses her profits to raise wages, pay bonuses, and even have so many holidays for her employees. If you meet such a boss or a company and don''t know how to cherish it, it means that the person is really a wolf in the dark.


    It makes Li Yu feel very happy to be able to gain other people''s gratitude, so she doesn''t care much about the money lost. After all, from the previous events, she has learned a truth that life is the most important thing.


    Li Xinyi took a bag with tea cakes and left. She had to go home and talk to Li Yu about the decision of weak water.


    In fact, Li Xinyi already knows Li Yu''s choice. As long as she tells her the opinion of weak water, she will never oppose it.


    "It''s true that boss Ming is the man. Why is that smelly fairy always so arrogant..."


    Li Xinyi muttered as she walked. Now it''s not the past. She didn''t dare to fight with the weak water face to face. At the beginning, she even despised her for being flat chested and even elated in front of her. Li Xinyi was afraid after a while. She was really fearless.


    If at that time she knew that this little girl was the immortal in the sky, and she didn''t dare to kill her. What if the weak water really got angry and a spell turned her into an airport?


    But Li Xinyi knows that Yue Fei''s favorite is the Royal elder sister with big breasts. She has no advantage at all. If she becomes a poor suckling loli, it will be really terrible.


    "Well Is this... The smell of tea Good fresh tea... Good tea! Top quality tea


    At this time, an old man in grey who passed by Li Xinyi suddenly got a shock. He turned his head and half narrowed his eyes. The old man was staring at Li Xinyi. No, to be exact, he was looking at the bag in Li Xinyi''s hand. His eyes were full of incomprehensible.


    At this time, the old man''s heart was full of shock: how could it be!? How can there be such a top quality tea in the world!? Before brewing, you can smell such a strong and fresh aroma of tea!?


    As soon as the old man smelled the fragrance of the tea, he felt as if his body was a few years younger, and his energy and spirit were all boosted. If this is not the best tea, is there any reason?


    The next moment, the old man suddenly stopped Li Xinyi. Seeing the girl''s surprised eyes, the old man moved in his heart, controlled the expression on his face, and tried to make a kind smile on his face: "little girl, can I have a look at the tea in your bag?"

 Chapter 443

    Mr. Fujimoto is a native of Taiyang, and his status is not simple. He is the president of Fujimoto Pharmaceutical Industry Co., Ltd. and, in the words of China, the chairman.


    Like a typical man in the sun country, although he is already in his prime of life and white haired, he is still hale and hearty and does not accept the old age. He is always very calm and introverted when dealing with people and things, which has won the trust of Chinese partners.


    However, no one knows that Mr. Fujimoto is actually a hypocritical person. Although he often praises Chinese culture with a smile, he looks down on the present Chinese nation. In his opinion, in the decades after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Chinese nation has completely destroyed the culture and history handed down for thousands of years, leaving only a proud and arrogant body, In his opinion, a country that can''t see and continue its traditional culture correctly is just like this.


    However, in this country, the only thing that makes Mr. Fujimoto nostalgic and obsessed is all kinds of top quality tea growing in this vast land.


    Mr. Fujimoto is a man obsessed with tea ceremony. He spends tens of millions on it every year, which often causes dissatisfaction among his wife and children. However, he is very stubborn and has always insisted on this hobby.


    In his opinion, sitting in the teahouse after being busy, flushing a pot of fragrant tea with good mountain spring water, quietly enjoying the scenery outside the window while holding the cup, is the most wonderful enjoyment in life, even comparable to the pleasure of bedclothes - after all, he is old, and the things he liked when he was young are weak now, so he can only slowly forget.


    This time he came to China to talk about cooperation with several companies, but he did not participate in the most important negotiation. Instead, he handed it over to the following people. In the end, he just had to look at the contract and sign the document. When he came to China, the most important thing was to find good tea hidden in the market.


    Longjing tea, Maofeng Tea, Dahongpao tea, Biluochun tea, Yunwu Tea, Tieguanyin tea, Yinzhen tea, Pu''er tea, oolong tea... He has a collection of these famous Chinese teas, but his favorite ones are Longjing tea and Dahongpao tea, not only because they taste the best, but also because they are the most famous imperial tea.


    He always wanted to buy some tea from the mother tree to collect, or even transplant some of the mother trees back. Unfortunately, no matter Longjing or Dahongpao, their mother trees are just a few, which are extremely valuable assets. Even though he tried every means and even promised a lot of money, he still could not fulfill this wish.


    This time, too.


    Fujimoto turned back from Suzhou and Hangzhou and passed through Linjiang city. When he was upset, he left his entourage behind and only took two bodyguards to wander around the streets. He read many ancient Chinese novels, in which there were always some strange people hiding in the market. Maybe he could have some adventures.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me!


    Wantaro Fujimoto greedily sniffed the tea fragrance from the bag. At this moment, he even had the impulse to grab the bag from the girl!


    This made him startled, because since he entered the golden age, his self-cultivation skills have become better and better, and he seldom has impulsive emotions, but today he would be so impulsive!


    Looking at the very beautiful girl, Fujimoto knew that he couldn''t be too anxious, so he tried to control his mood. With a kind face, he said, "little girl, can I have a look at the tea in your bag?"


    Looking at this old man with a somewhat stiff and eccentric tone, Li Xinyi had an indescribable sense of embarrassment in her heart. It was clear that he looked normal, just like an ordinary old man, but he had a strange feeling that he was out of place with his surroundings.


    And his behavior is also very suspicious.


    Thinking of this, Li Xinyi raised her vigilance, looked at wantaro Fujimoto and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like talking to strangers. Goodbye."


    Seeing that the little girl was ready to leave without saying a word, wantaro Fujimoto was in a hurry. The sky was shining on him. He knew that the tea was absolutely the best tea in his life. If he let this chance pass by, wouldn''t he have to cut his own throat!?


    "I''m sorry to take the liberty to stop you, little girl, but as you can see, I''m just an ordinary old man. I won''t do anything harmful to you."


    "There''s no doubt about that." Li Xinyi said faintly: "now there are more and more people who look like dogs. Who knows if you will suddenly grab my things and run away? Or blackmail me like old lady Xu? "


    Although Mr. Fujimoto knows more about Chinese culture, he doesn''t know much about China in recent years, so he doesn''t quite understand what the girl means. So he turns to the Chinese bodyguard beside him.


    The bodyguard was silent for a moment, glanced at Li Xinyi, then lowered his head and whispered a few words in his ear. Suddenly, wantaro Fujimoto''s face turned blue and white. He thought that a rich man with tens of billions of wealth would be regarded as that kind of person by a girl?


    "You misunderstood me, I''m not that kind of person... I''m just an ordinary tea lover. Just now I suddenly smelled the tea in your bag, so I couldn''t help looking for it..."


    Li Xinyi hesitated. To be fair, what she said just now was a little too much, but the old man was still polite, which showed that he should not be a bad person. After thinking about it for a while, Li Xinyi opened her bag and explored: "OK, let''s have a look."


    Li Xinyi has no idea about tea. She only knows that it''s good to drink, and she throws it to herself casually when she looks at the weak water. Maybe it''s not too strange, so she doesn''t take it seriously.


    But she forgot that no matter how common this tea is for weak water, it is also for immortal. For mortals, there is nothing unusual about immortal


    After seeing the tea cake in the bag, Fujimoto''s eyes almost pop out. With his years of tea ceremony experience, he can''t see what kind of tea cake it is! That''s all. But the most important thing is that as soon as the bag is opened, the fragrance of the tea in it will float out again. Wantaro Fujimoto''s nose is slightly shrunk, and he takes a breath of cold air in his heart. Although he can''t see the variety, this tea is absolutely the best in his life!


    Fujimoto''s heart is dripping with blood when he looks at the tea cake thrown in the bag casually. As a tea maniac who loves good tea, such a good tea doesn''t need to be packaged and collected in a good red sandalwood box. It''s an insult to carry it in such a poor silk bag!


    "Little girl, what''s the name of this tea?"


    "Well... Oh, it''s called Lingwu Zijin tea."


    Lingwu Zijin tea


    Fujimoto wantaro thought for a long time, determined that he had never heard of the name of the tea, this time he was more sure that he met a good thing this time!


    "Well, that, little girl."


    When Fujimoto wantaro thought that he had been in the market for decades, and finally he had to quarrel with a little girl, he felt that his face could not hang. But after seeing the good tea, he couldn''t bear to give up. As for face, let him go.


    "I can see that you are not such a tea ceremony obsessed person as us when you handle the tea so casually. Although this is a bit abrupt, could you please give up your love and transfer this tea cake to me? I''ll give you a satisfactory price. "


    With that, Fujimoto can''t help looking at Li Xinyi expectantly. In his opinion, as long as he puts forward this proposal, the other party will certainly agree to it. Looking at her casual use of this kind of bag to carry tea, she must not be particularly obsessed with tea ceremony. She can exchange a lot of money for something that doesn''t matter to him, so as to improve his understanding of Chinese people, They must be very happy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Li Xinyi just frowned and refused his offer.


    "Sorry, I brought this tea for my mother. It''s not for sale."


    Li Xinyi said, "I''ve seen it too. I''ll leave first if I have nothing else to do."


    See Li Xinyi want to turn away, Fujimoto wantaro suddenly anxious.


    "Wait a minute, little girl! I don''t have to have a whole piece of tea cake, just half of it... No! Just a little, just a little. For my age''s sake, please agree to my request. Just a little tea will not affect your mother''s drinking, and I will also give you a sum of money as a thank you. Is that ok? "


    Wantaro Fujiwara originally wanted to buy half of it, but seeing Li Xinyi''s decisive appearance, he knew that his proposal was not attractive to her at all. He moved in his heart and simply changed his mind.


    Li Xinyi hesitated, and weak water gave her a big piece of tea cake, saying that they could be with each other for more than ten or twenty years. But really, Li Xinyi thought that they could not drink for that long, and would not worry about this kind of thing in the future, because in her plan, she would definitely be with Yue Fei, and Yue Fei was closely related to weak water, Will you be afraid of no tea in the future?


    It''s nothing to give the old man... Li Xinyi thought, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a break. As for the reward, forget it."


    Seeing how much he likes tea, Li Xinyi doesn''t have the heart to ask him for money again. Besides, even if he does, she doesn''t know how much it should be.


    Wan taro Fujiwara was overjoyed and almost looked at her until Li Xinyi broke off a piece of tea the size of his thumb from the tea cake.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Looking at Li Xinyi''s action, wantaro Fujiwara is bleeding in his heart. It''s a shame that such a good tea should be treated so rudely!


    He took the small piece of tea from Li Xinyi with ecstasy, holding it in his heart like a baby. Li Xinyi was disgusted by his numb attitude.


    "Goodbye, then."


    Li Xinyi nodded politely and turned to leave.


    At this time, wantaro Fujiwara winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard nodded slightly and flicked his fingers. A little thing quietly flew into Li Xinyi''s hai

 Chapter 444

    "Go and get my suitcase! Be careful


    After getting the small piece of tea from Li Xinyi, Fujiwara decided to go underground and stay in a four-star hotel nearby. Although he was used to living in the presidential suite, Fujiwara was unable to manage so much. As soon as he entered the room, he began to instruct his bodyguards.


    As a tea lover, he flies around the world every year. He can have nothing in his luggage, but he can''t do without his favorite tea set. He has a specially made suitcase, which contains a complete set of simple tea sets, his collection of top-quality tea, and even the top-quality spring water from Yufan mountain for him to make tea.


    Wantaro Fujiwara has always believed that pure water and tap water should never be used to make tea. After artificial purification, all kinds of disinfectants are added to the water. Although it is clean, it has no taste of mountain stream water.


    One bodyguard was busy helping wantaro Fujiwara carry his suitcase, while the other opened a laptop, as if observing something.


    "Is there a signal£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    "There''s a signal. The target is still moving slowly. It''s not far from here£¨ * * the bodyguard paused, "but I don''t understand what a precious location bugging device is for an ordinary Chinaman."


    "Fool! What I want to do is not up to you£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    Hearing the doubts of the bodyguard, wantaro Fujiwara felt that his dignity had been questioned, and immediately harshly reprimanded: "what I told you to do, you just need to do it, you don''t need to know the reason (Taiyang Mandarin) - you fool! I told you to be careful! "


    At this time, another bodyguard came in with the suitcase of Mr. Fujiwara. However, when he came in, he seemed to bump a little. Suddenly, Mr. Fujiwara was furious and roared angrily.


    "You''re a fool like a pig - it''s a big mistake for me to hire you! All right! You can go away and tell your boss that next time I''ll choose his bodyguard, I''m just as stupid as him


    The male bodyguard''s eyes were cold under the sunglasses, but he didn''t say anything at last. He nodded slightly and left with the door.


    After going out, the male bodyguard turned and looked at the door of the eye room, went to one side, lowered his head, pulled up his collar and said in a low voice: "the gray wolf mission failed, the eagle continued to monitor, and the target did not move abnormally."


    After waiting for a moment, the male bodyguard listened for a moment, scolded secretly and turned away.


    In fact, he was a spy placed by Guoan beside him. Because of his sensitive identity, he was worried that he would come to China for another purpose, so he specially found the security company that contacted with him and assigned him to him.


    As for the arrangement of the state, no matter how good the relationship between the boss of the security company and wantaro Fujiwara is, he would never dare to disobey the law. He can only listen to the arrangement.


    "Chinese people are really inferior. Even bodyguards are so unprofessional that they are not worthy of occupying such a vast and rich land£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    Fujiwara stroked his suitcase and could not help cursing the bodyguard just now.


    After swearing, he opened the suitcase. The simple appearance of the suitcase opened, but it was like opening a complicated mechanism. The suitcase spread out all around, revealing the inner things, and the favorite tea set of wantaro Fujiwara was in it.


    He carefully took out the tea set, took out the spring water, poured it into the pot, and began to boil water with a small electric stove. His favorite thing was to boil water with firewood, but there was no such condition here after all, and now he had to make do with it.


    After the water boiled, he carefully took out the small piece of tea, broke off a small ball from the top and put it into the upper filter. Then he took a deep breath, took the kettle and poured it into the boiling spring water


    With the boiling water surging, a refreshing aroma suddenly overflowed, and the whole person was shocked. At the moment when the water didn''t pass the tea, he even felt as if he saw a colorful glow on the tea - is it an illusion?


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, wantaro Fujiwara was in a trance for a moment. His body seemed to have lightened a few Jin, just like floating in the clouds


    Such a good tea, unheard of!


    At this time, Fujiwara even refused to pour out the tea for the first time. Looking at the purple and red tea, he held the cup in his hands with a very devout attitude and slowly sent the tea to his mouth


    Hot tea into the mouth, fresh and elegant but after the long aroma will leisurely rush to the forehead, Fujiwara wantaro has not had time to taste carefully, the tea has already rolled into the throat, straight into the heart.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he felt a shock all over his body and a roar in his brain. It seemed that his five senses had lost their function at this moment, and the world became a vast blank, leaving only dense clouds. However, he lay leisurely between the clouds, enjoying boundless relaxation and comfort freely


    The bodyguard who was operating the computer nearby also smelled the tempting smell of tea, but he knew that Fujiwara wantaro hated being disturbed when he was tasting tea, so he had to swallow his water and put up with it.


    But


    He glanced at montaro Fujiwara. He was surprised that he would drink tea to tears? Is there such an exaggeration?


    Yes, in the case of his own did not notice, Fujiwara''s body has seriously reflected his feelings, just drink this tea, he was moved to tears.


    This is the best tea, this is the acme of tea, this is his lifelong pursuit!


    After a long time, wantaro Fujiwara slowly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his body suddenly relaxed a lot, and many chronic diseases were relieved.


    Wantaro Fujiwara knew that this was not his own illusion, but that the tea really had such a magical effect!


    Today, he definitely met a chance that he could not get. He would get the tea cake by any means!


    While wantaro Fujiwara was savoring the tea, the bodyguard next to him suddenly said, "the target has stopped moving. It is detected that there is audio information on the opposite side. Boss, do you want to open it£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    "Open it! Of course£¨ "Sun Mandarin)" Fujiwara wantaro gave a big drink and said: "we must carefully record all the words they said, and can''t let go of any word£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    "I understand! The audio signal is on and the synchronous recording starts£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    There was a silence in the room, and the next moment there was a voice that was a little fuzzy, but could tell it was a girl''s voice.


    It was Li Xinyi''s voice.


    "... it''s all said to have a rest. Why are you still busy? Don''t you mean to leave it to the company? If you can''t stay at home, you''d better go to the company instead of doing so! "


    "I''m sorry, I just want to find something to do... And I want to spend more time with you at home... By the way, did you go to Xiaofei and ask him for his opinion?"


    "I haven''t seen the boss, but weak water has made a decision for him. Weak water says that she wants to travel to the sun country, and she has made up her mind to see her. It''s estimated that the boss can''t persuade her when she comes back."


    "The sun kingdom? But... We don''t know sun Mandarin. "


    "I don''t understand either. I just know" Yahu butterfly "," one ink print "," one library, one library "and so on..."


    "Xinyi!"


    "Well, Ma, I don''t think you appreciate this reaction..."


    "You! I! Woo! Xiao Fei is not here. You are disobedient again! "


    "I didn''t do anything... Look, I brought you some tea from the boss. Today, I saw that the weak water brewed tea was very good, so I asked her for some."


    "Tea? Oh, is it the one that weak water often soaks in? When I was there a few days ago, I often drank it. I''m not used to drinking it these two days. How about such a big piece of tea cake? When is the time for us to drink? When I see her making tea, I just pinch one or two pieces at a time and throw them in! "


    "So few people can smell..."


    "Yes, and weak water said before that this tea can relieve fatigue, improve physique, and prolong life after drinking it often, but we can''t drink too much now. We can''t drink more than three cups a day. We have to get used to it slowly."


    "So powerful? Oh, by the way, I almost forgot her identity... "


    "I have a headache. Since she wants to go to the sun Kingdom, I''m afraid she''ll really have to make a decision like this... I''ll ask someone to get her passport these two days, but those in her family... Well, they shouldn''t be able to use them."


    "Who knows? Let''s discuss with the boss later. "


    Hearing this, wantaro Fujiwara couldn''t help shouting fluke.


    God bless him. I didn''t expect that the girl and the real owner of the tea would go to the sun kingdom!


    Fujiwara can''t help laughing. Who is he? President of Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Industry Co., Ltd! In the sun Kingdom, it can be said that the people who will shake the country three times will shake their feet. When those people go to his land, how do they want to shake them?


    Thinking of this, wantaro Fujiwara can''t help imagining that if he gets the source of this kind of tea, does he have another channel of wealth?


    After all, this kind of tea is so intoxicating. Compared with it, other top tea in the world is just like horse urine! And even more incredible is that the woman even said that drinking this tea can improve the physique and prolong life!


    Heaven shines on God! Is there anything more magical than that!? I''m afraid the immortal grass in Chinese legend is just like this!?


    Fujiwara is almost unbearable. He is even worried about how to tolerate ordinary tea after drinking such excellent tea?


    We must get the real source of Lingwu Zijin tea! Get it by all means!


    Wantaro Fujiwara secretly vowed in his heart that he had even begun to plan in his heart what means he should use to achieve his goal.


    At this time, Yue Fei, who had just returned home, did not know that someone had already thought about his fairy because of a little tea

 Chapter 445

    Yue Fei just came back home and saw that weak water was looking at him with her chin up. Of course, Yue Fei didn''t know what was wrong with this guy, but subconsciously thought that she might have some ghost idea.


    After listening to ah Huang and qingfan''s reports, Yue Fei''s head became bigger.


    "I said, you really don''t want to go to the sun country because you are poisoned by those cartoons?"


    Yue Fei looks at weak water suspiciously. Based on his understanding of weak water, this guy definitely wants to go to that country because he is influenced by cartoon. Yue Fei is even sure that this guy definitely has plans to go to Akihabara to sweep goods.


    Holding a cup of weak water slightly meal, put aside his face looking out of the window.


    Then Yue Fei knew that he had told the truth.


    "All right, all right..." Yue Fei surrendered decisively, "anyway, I know that if I can''t talk about you, I won''t waste my saliva."


    Weak water mouth slightly tilted, the mood seems to be very happy: "have self-knowledge is a good habit, can let you avoid facing the enemy can''t fight."


    "No, I''m just too lazy to talk to you."


    Yue Fei sighed. Anyway, there are a lot of unusual people in the family. There''s no need to follow the standard of ordinary people. It may take a long time for ordinary people to prepare for a trip abroad, but these guys in the family... Well, they are flattered to say that they just leave with their bags. These guys are too lazy to carry their bags.


    "Since sister Yu has this plan, her company may have to take a vacation again. Tut Tut, I envy the treatment of her employees. Let''s make a decision for the time being. We''ll discuss it when my sister comes back in the evening. "


    Yue Fei stands up. Although he agrees to weak water, it''s Yue Ning who finally makes up his mind at home. If Yue Ning doesn''t want to go, even weak water has to be honest at home.


    The rest of the family didn''t have any special feelings about going to another country, especially snake and ice gauze.


    Although the Customs has been very strict recently, it can''t stop the snake. This guy went out after dinner at night and came back from the sun kingdom in the early morning. For this guy, the sun kingdom is a place to buy goods. The local conditions and customs there have no meaning to him at all.


    Bingsha''s first stop after she came to the mortal world was the sun kingdom. She stayed there for a while in a daze and was regarded as a snow girl by the local people. She was restless all the time. Finally, she hid in the container and was transported to China. She doesn''t have a special liking for sun country.


    After waiting for Yue Ning to come back in the evening, we held a family meeting on this trip at the dinner table. Although everyone wanted to speak enthusiastically, looking at the smile on Yue Ning''s face and weak water''s face, the people in the living room didn''t dare to be interrupted, so even Yue didn''t have to stay out of the business, just waiting for the result.


    "Why is it the sun kingdom?"


    Yue ningxiu frowned slightly, because several business partners she knew before were from the sun country, so she still knew something about that country. She didn''t like that country very much.


    Yue Ning thinks that the people in that country are very contradictory. They seem to have a tendency to be abused from the bottom of their bones. They worship the strong and despise the weak. They are also very proud. They say it''s rigid and strictly forbidden. Sometimes they say it''s very obscene. Sometimes Yue Ning thinks it''s a miracle that such a strange country can survive to the modern age.


    "Well, because it''s fun."


    Weak water tries to keep her eyes away from Yue Ning''s direct vision. Sitting with Yue Ning, she always feels guilty. She is a very ordinary mortal, but weak water always feels that there is a strange momentum in her body, which always makes her soft without any reason.


    It''s very unscientific.


    "Do you want to go, too?"


    Yue Ning thinks about it for a moment and turns to look at Yue Fei. For her, a very important reference standard is Yue Fei''s idea.


    Yue Fei thought about it for a while, and found that in his mind, except for animation, there are only S1, Caribbean, one road, Tokyo is very hot, and these impressions... And these are thanks to the teaching of Luo pangzi and Fang Datou. Yue Fei has no impression of the local conditions, customs and traditional culture there.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei said with a dry smile: "I don''t care. I see you, elder sister..."


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, he found that his eyes fell on him. When he fixed his eyes on him, it was the threatening eyes of weak water.


    If you don''t support me, I''ll kill you - that''s what her eyes said.


    Yue Fei thought about it again. For the sake of his own safety, he added: "it''s good to criticize the evil capitalist society and show our sense of superiority in the past."


    Weak water nodded with satisfaction.


    This guy, sooner or later, will press her on the bed and spank her! Yue Fei mumbles in his heart and is threatened by a little girl. Although the other party is immortal, Yue Fei still feels that he has no momentum - though he has never been.


    "I want to go, I want to go!" Lin Ke Ke quickly raised his hand and yelled, "I''ve long wanted to see how they make porn - I heard those pictures are synthetic?"


    "Coke!"


    Xu Xuan looked at Lin Ke Ke Ke in surprise. If she was so unruly, would it really be OK to say that?


    "Well?"


    Lin Ke''s head tilted, and he didn''t seem to understand what Xu Xuan asked her to do.


    Forget it, I shouldn''t have hoped for her... Xu Xuan hung her shoulders and looked at her job powerlessly. After being with these guys for a long time, I''m afraid that even she will sell her moral integrity sooner or later.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision. I''ll discuss with sister Yu before going to bed at the party, and we''ll give you our passport. Don''t you know brother Yang very well? Does he have any friends at the immigration administration? If you ask him to help, it should be done soon, right


    Yue Fei made a fuss and scanned the living room. He had a headache: "everyone go? There must be some people left at home, right


    "Yes, but the people who stay behind will decide later."


    "Besides, several of you don''t have ID cards, do you? They can''t get a passport. "


    "Are you stupid?"


    Weak water looked at Yue Fei''s eyes like an idiot: "although I don''t know what a passport is, do you need to consider these things?"


    Yue Fei thought for a moment, patted his forehead, and found that he was really stupid. These guys are all very important people, and the passport, which can prove the entry and exit of ordinary people, has no meaning to them.


    Now that the decision has been made, the rest is much easier. Once they have a goal, Yue Fei''s ability to act is still very high.


    Yue Ning and Li Yu contacted and determined the schedule. After that, they quickly made targeted work arrangements, finished some important work ahead of time, and then pushed off many unnecessary meetings, and then released the holiday notice of those days to the employees in advance.


    There is no doubt that this notice has won the unanimous praise of all employees. This is the third long holiday this year. How many private enterprises can give employees three long holidays a year?


    But after all, the company can''t shut down. At ordinary times, it still needs three or two people to carry out daily work. So Li Yu decided to pay double salaries to employees who work overtime on their own initiative during the holidays. What she didn''t expect was that as soon as the news was sent out, everyone in the company scrambled to apply for overtime. Finally, she had to, Li Yu had to make a number of restrictions - did not apply to work overtime all give me home to rest!


    On the other hand, Yue Fei goes to Yang yeyang and wants to ask him to handle the passport quickly. Unexpectedly, Yang yeyang is not familiar with the people in the exit entry administration, but he reminds Yue Fei that there is another person who can help.


    Even though this man is a jerk.


    "What? Passport? " Lin Danqing held the bottle for a moment, then looked up and down at Yue Fei, "what are you doing with your passport? Anyway, they are also practitioners. What''s the use of that for you? "


    Yue Fei shrugged: "weak water wants to travel to the sun country. In order to reduce the trouble, it''s better to deal with it than to smuggle directly."


    Lin Danqing scratched his messy hair and said, "although you can do it, you are too sensitive to be there. I''m afraid you will make those guys uneasy. You know, politicians always think about things in a mess. Their world is always full of conspiracy theories. When you go out, they can think of World War. Now you''re going abroad, Those guys don''t know what to think. "


    Yue Fei said, "I''m willing to follow the rules, but I''m in trouble? Well, we''ll do it our own way


    "Don''t, don''t give any trouble to your disciples. The last battle in the city left them sleepless for several days. I heard from my martial uncle that the door of special affairs investigation department was almost broken." Lin Danqing snorted, "since you little bastard have begged me, I''ll try my best to help you."


    Yue Fei gave a friendly hint: "to curse Shizu is to be punished by five thunderbolts and fire."


    Lin Danqing glared at Yue Fei with a black face: "it''s not Shizu I scolded, it''s my son-in-law son-in-law


    Yue Fei rubbed his nose and shut up.


    After all, the relationship between them is too strange and troublesome. It''s better to ignore them.


    "Then it''s up to you. Tomorrow I''ll give you statistics of all the people I''m going to - with your power, you don''t need to bring your ID card, do you?"


    "No!" Lin Danqing said with no interest: "I can directly contact the above, those people operate the database at the terminal, you can get the name photo to me, of course, it is better to have the ID number, it will be faster."


    "I see."


    After their respective tasks are ordered to go on, things are so decided. However, before leaving for the sun Kingdom, there is still one very important thing to do.


    The release day of the results of the middle school entrance examination is coming.

 Chapter 446

    Let the majority of high school graduates free days, they are about to come the day of trial.


    As if overnight, countless families from all over the world have entered a synchronous state, one by one in front of the phone, in front of the computer, waiting for the time to announce the results of the entrance examination, and those candidates... No, they are the candidates who used to be absent-minded, or have a mature mind, or pretend not to care about watching TV - but in fact, They are more concerned about their grades than their parents.


    Although the entrance examination is not as important as the college entrance examination, it is the first major examination for these students. It is also a test for them. Of course, they are very concerned about it.


    If someone is lying on their chest and listening, their heart will be pounding


    "Oh, it''s just a metaphor. If you don''t hold me, I hear you!"


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi with tears and smiles. She is going to put Yue Fei''s head in her arms and let him listen to her heartbeat.


    Li Xinyi said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss, I''m not nervous."


    Also, if you have 100% confidence, of course, you will never be nervous. Just like Li Xinyi now, she is one of the few people who are not nervous at all. She should eat and sleep. Even before the results are announced, she sits cross legged on the sofa as usual, watching TV and harassing Yue Fei from time to time.


    Of course, the subtext of her words is: "boss, we bet, you will lose."


    Yue Fei is very happy though he is going to lose the bet. After all, if he loses, it means that Li Xinyi has got a good result in the exam. As her tutor and nanny, he will be happy of course.


    "Oh, mom, don''t turn. I can''t watch TV clearly!"


    Compared with Li Xinyi''s calmness, Li Yu is a little restless, even worse than before the exam.


    The tension before the examination is relative to the examinee, but the tension at this time is worried about whether there will be any accident: the teacher misjudged the examination paper? Or wrong judgment? Or was the registration wrong?


    As a mother, Li Yu is so nervous because she is afraid of any possibility.


    On the other hand, it also proves that she really loves her daughter and cares about her.


    "Don''t worry, sister Yu. You can see that Xinyi is so calm. There''s absolutely no problem this time."


    Yue Fei is still very confident in Li Xinyi. On the one hand, it comes from Li Xinyi''s own efforts, and on the other hand, it is because of the changes of her surroundings in the past six months.


    Although Yue Fei didn''t get anything against heaven from the weak water, the trivial things usually have a wonderful effect. Although the drinks, fruits and pills are not things to improve intelligence, they are produced by fairyland. Li Xinyi usually receives the benefits of these things. The overall improvement of her physique also includes the progress of her brain and spirit, Otherwise her grades would not have improved by leaps and bounds.


    After eating those things and being influenced by Yue Fei''s strong aura, although Li Xinyi can''t reach the unforgettable Chengdu, her analytical ability, understanding ability and memory ability have far exceeded those of ordinary people, and even left her peers eight streets behind. With this advantage, if she still fails in the exam, it can only be said that there is something dark in the exam.


    It''s time to release the results soon. At this time, Li Yu immediately began to dial the inquiry number. What makes her restless is that because of the number of people dialing at the same time, the line was busy all the time.


    "You don''t have to try the website." Li Xinyi shrugged, "there are so many candidates, parents can crowd out the website."


    Although Yue Fei suggested that Li Yu call again later, Li Yu didn''t believe in this evil and called the inquiry again and again. She was lucky. After more than ten attempts, she got into the line. Li Yu opened the hands-free button and carefully entered Li Xinyi''s admission number.


    At this moment, even the careless Li Xinyi also held her breath. Yue Fei quickly turned down the volume of the TV.


    "... 139 points."


    "... 150 in math."


    "... British 149."


    "... Science Comprehensive 150 points."


    "... Arts Comprehensive 99 points."


    "... total 687."


    687 points, has not been included in the sports score, this score, no matter from all kinds of significance, can not be a low score, even more likely to be this year''s Linjiang city exam champion, after hearing this score, Yue Fei''s heart completely calm.


    As soon as Li Yu finished listening to the scores, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She went around there, as if a good score represented a big joy. In fact, even if Li Xinyi''s score was only 300 or 400 points, Li Yu was also sure to let her go to a good high school.


    But after all, my daughter did not do well in the exam, did she?


    Li Xinyi''s eyebrows are slightly raised and the corners of her mouth are raised. She looks at Yue Fei with pride: "how about it? Boss, are you satisfied with my achievements? "


    "Satisfied, of course. If you are not satisfied with all this, you should bite me."


    Yue Fei burst out laughing.


    "Of course." Li Xinyi took it for granted and said, "I just said, there''s nothing to be nervous about. I have to be the first. Isn''t that a normal thing?"


    Girl, your hands are shaking.


    Yue Fei is sensitive to find that Li Xinyi''s mood is not as indifferent as she shows. In fact, she is also very excited, but the girl is more restrained and wants to be more confident in front of her.


    It''s no wonder that before Yue Fei came to help Li Xinyi with her lessons, her grades were always at the bottom of the class. Although she was very popular, because she was in a rebellious period and liked to skip classes and play games in Internet cafes, her grades could not be very good.


    If there is no Yue Fei, I''m afraid Li Xinyi has now become a little sister.


    Even when Yue Fei began to Tutor LI Xinyi, they were not so in tune. Li Xinyi was always unconvinced and unwilling to cooperate with him.


    It was also a lot of things that happened later that gradually changed the relationship between them and became so harmonious. Because Li Xinyi has always refused to accept Li Yu in her heart, when the relationship with Yue Fei became better, his status in Li Xinyi''s heart was much more important than that of Li Yu.


    Now it''s hard to say which one is better.


    Li Yu listened to the results several times again. She was so happy that she forgot herself. She finally hung up the phone, but there was another call coming in.


    Li Yu picked up the phone. After listening for a while, she widened her eyes and said happily, "yes, yes, thank you, no, no, no, thank you, I understand, I know, thank you very much..."


    Yue Fei and Li Xinyi stare at each other. They don''t know who she''s talking to.


    Li Yu hung up the phone and said happily, "it''s the Education Bureau. He''s here to congratulate Xinyi. Xinyi is the number one in the senior high school entrance examination of Linjiang city this time! And the result also broke Linjiang city''s high school entrance examination record


    it is as expected.


    Yue Fei smilingly touched Li Xinyi''s head: "Congratulations, little champion."


    Li Xinyi bared her teeth and said, "where is it small? Don''t look down on people. There''s a lot of material in it! "


    Yue Fei lost his smile.


    "But the other side offered to interview me and Xinyi. I was pushed away. Xinyi, you don''t blame me, do you?"


    Li Yu looks at Li Xinyi anxiously. She is worried that her daughter''s premature contact with these things will easily pollute her world. What kind of interviews and flattery follow not only represents a kind of honor, but also more likely to destroy a person''s future, because not everyone has such a strong psychological adjustment ability to ignore those honors and compliments, Continue to be yourself.


    "Why blame you?" Li Xinyi wrinkled nose, "interview what''s the most annoying, push off the best."


    "But those people may not give up so easily." Yue Fei said with a smile, "those people are waiting for you to add honor to them. I''m afraid they will come to visit with reporters these two days. You can''t stop them."


    "Ah? What should we do? "


    Li Yu was flustered. What she was most afraid of was this situation. If she let those people in for interviews, she was afraid that she would not want to go on in the peaceful future. Wave after wave of people were bored to death.


    "The enthusiasm of these people will last at least a month or two, so there''s nothing else to do for the time being but to avoid it." Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders, thought about it for a while, and said, "why don''t you just move to my place? It happens that recently we can discuss the journey after going to the sun kingdom. We all live together. It''s convenient to discuss."


    "Good..."


    Li Yugen, who was flustered, didn''t think about anything. He almost said what Yue Fei said. After he decided, he immediately went to pack up.


    Li Yu didn''t mess up so easily before, but these days, she often appears in her life, and it''s easy to be distracted. Maybe this is the biggest difference between a woman who doesn''t rely on her and a woman who finds her.


    Although Li Yu herself has not found out, she has actually vaguely regarded Yue Fei as a pillar she can rely on.


    "Boss." Li Xinyi some strange looking at Li Yu''s back, "mother changed."


    "Well?"


    "Before, she didn''t panic so easily. She was always calm." Li Xinyi looked at Yue Fei meaningfully, "do you know why?"


    Yue Fei thought for a moment and shook his head in distress: "how can I know?"


    "Don''t you know? Well... Forget it, you''ll understand in a minute. "


    Li Xinyi smiles and gets up to pack up.


    You''ll get it in a minute? what do you mean?


    Yue Fei looks at the mother and daughter who left, and suddenly feels like a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    Are women too complicated or stupid?


    Yue Fei thinks that this is a big problem.

 Chapter 447

    Li Xinyi''s results in the high school entrance examination come out, and she is also the No.1 student in the high school entrance examination in Linjiang city. Naturally, this is a happy ending for everyone. Not only Li Yu is happy and forgetful, but also Yue ningbingsha and others in her family are happy for her


    Why ice gauze is happy is a big question


    That night, after Li Yu and Li Xinyi cleaned up, they followed Yue Fei to move to his home. If they didn''t act faster, the reporters would be surrounded like mosquitoes smelling blood, and it would be difficult to leave at that time.


    Next, they determined the person who was going on this trip. The reason why they were not interested in going to the sun kingdom was that they were too busy with their work and they were not interested in the sun kingdom. On the other hand, they had to have someone at home. If something happened in Linjiang City, they could help Lin Danqing.


    Originally, Yinglong was very interested in going around, but when he heard the so-called spirit of the sun Kingdom, the good wine was only about 20 degrees, and it was as light as water, he immediately lost interest.


    You go. I''ll take care of the bar. It''s no problem. I''ll sit down and see which one is not open-minded. I''ll come to find a place¡ª¡ª This is the original words of Ying long. Of course, Ning Hailan has ten thousand doubts about his words. The most likely consequence of letting him sit in the bar is that he will pour all the good wine in the bar.


    Oh, by the way, Ning Hailan came after Li Yu.


    It was Yue Fei''s notice.


    After counting the number of people, Yue Fei gives Lin Danqing the information he has collected. As for Linglong yuxuzi, they don''t have to apply for any passport at all. On the one hand, they look like children and won''t attract people''s attention. On the other hand, they prefer to sit on the top of the plane to blow the wind.


    Xu Xuan, Li Yu and Ning Hailan already have their passports, which saves them a lot of trouble.


    For these guys who can''t be measured by common sense, it''s not a wise choice to give their life to a big iron bird - it''s a big problem to stay in the belly of a mount when it''s OK.


    But in the end, their opinions were rejected by Yue Fei. Instead, they were all carried by the weak water in their pockets. The small world in the picture of mountains and rivers is not for nothing. It''s no problem to pretend a few people.


    In fact, Yue Fei''s main fear is that they will go crazy and get the plane down


    In this way, the number and date of travel have been set, waiting for the passport to be issued.


    On the other hand, wantaro Fujiwara encountered a big problem - when Li Xinyi entered Yue Fei''s house, their eavesdropping and positioning failed.


    "What did you say? Did the location bug fail? Son of a bitch, that''s the most sophisticated scientific and technological achievement of our sun empire. How can we possibly discover the scientific and technological strength of China£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    "But it''s a fact... (Sun Mandarin)" the bodyguard also felt very incredible, "the last place where the target disappeared is here. From the map, it''s a very common street. And it''s strange that the signal suddenly disappears. "


    Two people studied there for a long time. Suddenly, the bodyguard scratched his head and asked suspiciously, "isn''t it bath soup? What''s more, has our location eavesdropper ever been treated with waterproof technology£¨ Sun (Mandarin)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wantaro Fujiwara was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then the white haired old man gritted his teeth and swore: "that group of pigs who only know how to bow their heads to engage in technology have not even considered this kind of situation!"


    However, it seems to be a little late to curse the technicians. After synthesizing the information he had heard, Fujiwara immediately began to give orders to his subordinates to monitor all the recent flights to the sun kingdom. As soon as those people appeared, he would book the same flight for him.


    He plans to pretend to meet by chance to get in touch with Li Xinyi again.


    Since he wants to get close to her, his identity will be exposed sooner or later, so Fujiwara wantaro plans to rely on a few chances to slowly pass his information to the other party. If the little girl and the person in her mouth are willing to accept his deal and sell the Lingwu Zijin tea to him, everyone will be happy, but if they don''t want to, That Fujiwara wantaro also doesn''t mind showing them the power of the great sun empire - you know, the power of the Mafia in the sun kingdom is very big, and it''s not unusual for them to lose a few tourists every year.


    For him, money and power are just illusory symbols, and the most important thing is to satisfy his hobbies and desires. Now, this tea is not only his personal hobby, but also can prolong his life. Can he not be moved?


    Nowadays, wantaro Fujiwara is like an ancient emperor. What he wants to do most is to live forever. He also has a large number of scientists working hard to help him in this direction, and recently he made a very surprising discovery.


    Mr. Fujiwara is looking forward to a surprise when he returns home.


    Lin Danqing''s efficiency is very fast, but in two days, Yue Fei and he got their passport, and through the relationship of the embassy, they got the tourist visa, and soon it''s the day of departure.


    In the early morning of this day, there was a lot of trouble at home, but she was just busy. When she went out to travel, she only had to take money with her. But Yue Ning always liked to take things in big bags and small bags. Most of the space in the storage ring given to her by weak water was used for clothes and gifts, and the remaining half was stuffed with all kinds of food materials.


    Qingfan and several of them are included in the mountain and river country map by weak water, including a Huang and his younger brother dangkang - they prefer to stay in the mountain and river country map rather than being consigned as pets.


    Anyway, I will be there soon. Playing cards in it can kill time.


    Finally, Yue Fei, Yue Ning, weak water, Lin Ke Ke, Xu Xuan, Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Ning Hailan went out together. The cars of Li Yu and Ning Hailan were just full.


    Although you can fly, but now there are cameras everywhere, it may be troublesome to be seen, and the time is not tight, so just go slowly.


    After they arrived at the airport and took care of the car, they checked in for their boarding pass soon.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, I think it''s really stupid."


    When boarding, weak water looked at the huge plane outside the window, turned his mouth and sneered.


    "Don''t demand mortals by your standards!" Yue Fei patted her on the head, "and there are so many people here, say less!"


    Weak water covers her head and glares at Yue Fei angrily. If she is not afraid of Yue Ning, now she will punish the stupid servant who has no manners!


    "Ah, what a surprise!"


    At this time, Yue Fei heard a slightly stiff voice of an old man. He turned to see a white haired old man talking to Li Xinyi enthusiastically.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, little girl."


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing the old man, Li Xinyi was very surprised. At this time, she suddenly thought of the old man''s stiff Chinese. She suddenly understood and frowned: "this flight... Are you from the sun country?"


    "Thanks for your care, I tasted the most delicious tea last time. I''m in Tatsuro Fujiwara. Please take care of me."


    In front of Li Xinyi, wantaro Fujiwara didn''t show too many different emotions. He only kept the popular politeness of the sun kingdom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xinyi frowned, the other side is so polite, it is hard for her to say anything.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. montaro Fujiwara."


    Li Xinyi gave a blunt reply, and then she didn''t want to talk to him any more. Unexpectedly, Wan taro Fujiwara didn''t seem to notice her meaning. Instead, he marveled at Li Yu.


    "This lady is so beautiful. Is she your sister? If you are 30 or 40 years younger, you will be the maddest pursuer of this lady. "


    Li Yu''s face was a little embarrassed: "I''m her mother..."


    "Oh! You don''t look like a mother at all! It''s incredible - oh no, I mean, you look so young and beautiful, just like the girls on the street, full of youthful vitality, which makes me such a bad old man envy you very much! "


    Fujiwara is not acting this time, but really shocked. This is the girl''s mother!? Heaven shines on God, are you kidding me!? She looks like a fresh rose, which is full of water. She is the girl with the peak of youth!


    Shocked at the same time, wantaro Fujiwara became even more crazy about that tea. Is it because she often drinks that tea that she looks so young!?


    God bless, this time it seems that we really found the treasure!


    "You flatter me..."


    Li Yuwei leaned back, but he always felt that the name of wantaro Fujiwara sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a moment.


    "Are you going to the sun kingdom? Ha ha, although the cherry blossom season is over, the sun country in summer has a different taste. Although the Tanabata Festival is over, the Menglan basin Festival, which is coming these two days, is also very lively. There are fireworks meetings and ghost night tours all over the world. If your destination is Kyoto, I''m afraid you can still see the grand "big text burning.", This is a grand scene that you can''t enjoy anywhere else. You two must not miss it. "


    "Thank you. We''ll think about it."


    Although the traditional festivals of her own country are so talked about by foreigners, it makes Li Yu feel very uncomfortable to use them as the capital to show off, but this is a very realistic problem, and she has nothing to say. After a simple thanks, she no longer plans to talk to this Mr. Fujiwara.


    But at this time, Yue Fei came from the front.


    "What''s the matter? Acquaintances? "


    Yue Fei thought it was Li Yu who met an acquaintance, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded to the old man slightly as a greeting.


    "No, it''s like someone Xinyi knows."


    "Xinyi?"


    "Boss, don''t worry about the old people you meet in the street."


    boss?


    After listening to Li Xinyi''s words, Yue Fei doesn''t have any reaction, but Fujiwara wantaro suddenly brightens his eyes.


    This young man is the master of Lingwu Zijin tea!?

 Chapter 448

    Although the owner of Lingwu Zijin tea was very excited and wanted to talk to him, he had already started boarding.


    Fujiwara can only give up, and can only wait for the local government to act according to the plan.


    But at this time, Fujiwara wantaro noticed one thing, that is, the other party is not three or two people at all, but there are eight people together, among them, the most surprising and envious is that seven of the eight people are women, and they are all the kind of beauties who are top-notch in appearance, figure and temperament!


    This kind of best man in the world is very lucky even if he meets one, but this guy''s luck has obviously broken through the sky!


    Seven beauties followed the man, which made him jealous. Rao is rich and has never enjoyed this kind of treatment!


    As a matter of fact, Yue Ninglin cola and her family would not have been so attractive, but after using the Xueji Yufu pill provided by weak water, their skin, figure and overall spirit had a great change. Those women in the city could not compare with them. This is the biggest reason why they are so attractive.


    But Lin Ke Ke and they didn''t feel much about it. They were still silly, sighing and disdaining


    That''s you, weak water!


    "I said, can''t you be happy? You''re still like this when you''ve fulfilled your wish. "


    After entering the plane, Yue Fei complains about the weak water while putting his luggage. This guy always has a contemptuous smile on his mouth, as if there are a group of ants around her, and she is a God with the palm of her hand to live and kill power... Well, in a sense, that''s right.


    "Whether I am happy or not depends on whether your stupid servant has served me wholeheartedly or pretended to be crazy to make me happy. If you still have the consciousness of being a servant, you might as well take off your clothes and dance gorilla now."


    "What is gorilla dance?"


    "There are all kinds of horse dances. Why is there no gorilla dance?"


    "- no! The point is why I take off my clothes and dance the so-called gorilla dance! "


    "Well! Stupid servant, the most important meaning of your existence is to make me happy, otherwise I will turn into the great devil who destroys the world. Now the key to saving the world is in your hands. Do you want to give up saving the world? "


    "If a world is reduced to the point where I need to do gorilla dance naked to save it, the world can''t be saved." Yue Fei sighed and pressed the weak water on his seat. "Sit well and fasten your seat belt."


    Weak water frowned, and then said: "let''s change, I want to sit by the window! I''ll see what''s the difference between here and usual! "


    "All right."


    Yue Fei has no choice but to compromise. Originally he wanted to sit with Yue Ning, but he didn''t expect that weak water was very cunning. As soon as he boarded the plane, he followed him closely, and Yue Fei could only accompany her.


    After the goal was achieved, weak water raised his chin very happily and sat down beside the window triumphantly.


    Sure enough, she is a child. Yue Fei''s eyes are full of indescribable meaning. She is like a naughty sister. Although Yue Fei has no sister, he thinks that his real sister should be similar to that of weak water.


    Will be coquettish to him, will be angry, will gnash their teeth threat, will also be angry ignore him


    Everyone''s positions are basically the same. Behind him are Lin Keke and Xu Xuan. They have packed eight seats in the front and back rows, so it''s convenient to chat.


    However, Yue Fei and Li Xinyi are very surprised that the seat of wantaro Fujiwara is behind Li Xinyi.


    Maybe it was because he was a little worried about the conversation before. This time, he didn''t intend to continue to get closer. Instead, he nodded with a smile and then sat down in his seat.


    Yue Fei looks at that Fujiwara wantaro with a strange premonition in his heart. He always thinks that they will meet this guy again.


    Most of the cabin is made by Taiyang people. These people don''t like noise as much as Chinese people. After they find their seats, they sit down quietly. Then they read books, listen to music and sleep one by one. There is almost no sound in the cabin except for the slight hum.


    Although this is better than the noise, Yue Fei always feels very uncomfortable, just like the whole nation is bound by something strange.


    "Nah, Feifei, did you practice Taiyang Mandarin by surprise?"


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke suddenly looked over from behind and said with a smile, "I''ve practiced some daily expressions these two days. Oh, Toro fat man''s Fu, I''ve got a lot of useful information from him."


    Yue Fei suddenly felt something bad: "wait, what information did he give you?"


    "Some learning materials of Taiyang Mandarin, such as fifty tone pictures, common sentences and so on. What''s wrong? Your expression is so strange... Ha ha, you are not airsick, are you? I have airsickness medicine here - but I''m not airsickness. I''m afraid you''re airsickness, but my grandfather called to say that it''s always good to be well prepared. If I asked him to do it, he must have drunk too much last night. It''s said that he recently met a like-minded drinker and went home drunk every day. My parents are almost out of breath... "


    "Coke, it''s going to take off soon. You''ll talk about it for 800 miles later."


    Xu Xuan saw that Lin Ke couldn''t stop when she said it, so she had no choice but to remind her.


    "Oh, oh! By the way, Feifei, do you want airsickness medicine? "


    "I don''t want to..."


    Yue Fei waved his hand weakly. Forget it. Originally, he wanted to ask Luo pangzi what information he gave her. Now it seems that it should be some ordinary books, at least not those forbidden things. If that guy dares to give those things to coke, I will kill him when he comes back!


    Yue Fei can''t help gritting his teeth and swearing.


    At this time, Luo pangzi at home couldn''t help sneezing heavily.


    "What''s the matter, son?"


    "It''s all right, Dad! By the way, Dad, forget to tell you a good news, I found a girlfriend! It''s beautiful and clever! "


    "Ha, I''ll tell you, it''s good to lose weight successfully. If I had made up my mind earlier, it would not have fallen into your mother''s hands in the end."


    "Lao Luo, what do you say? Huh? It seems that I''m a little deaf. Would you say it again? "


    "No, nothing! I''m exchanging feelings with my son. Ha ha, ha ha... "


    With the sound of the radio inside the cabin, the plane began to slowly taxi to the runway. Chinese, Japanese and British Broadcast in turn. Yue Fei can understand Chinese and British, while Japanese can only understand a few simple words


    "In other words, we are so decisive to fly to the sun country, really no problem?"


    Yue Fei is also scratching his head at the moment. Although Taiyang Mandarin comes from Chinese, there are many words in it. The problem is that the meanings of those words have long been quite different. It should be OK to guess the meaning by 30% or 40%. But if you want to fully understand it, you will have a headache. Otherwise, there won''t be so many hard-working Chinese groups on the Internet


    "We''re good at English. We should be OK."


    Xu Xuan was very open: "don''t you often say it? If you have learned British, you are not afraid to travel all over the world."


    "..." Yue Fei was silent for a moment and said slowly, "have you ever heard a joke about this?"


    "What?"


    "It is said that there is a super weapon technology in the world, and the country that has mastered it can destroy the world. The sun country has mastered the first half of this technology, and the curry country has mastered the second half of this technology. Unfortunately, the two countries decided to unite and finally held a joint meeting in one place... Fortunately, they used British, So the world is at peace. "


    "... poof..."


    Xu Xuan thought for a while before she understood the meaning of Yue Fei''s joke. She managed to hold back her smile. It''s a bit rude to say this joke here. After all, many of them are from the sun nation. Although Yue Fei''s voice is very small, they will be embarrassed if they hear it.


    "So, sometimes when you speak British, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Weak water turned to see him one eye, hummed a, disdain ground says: "this kind of thing, need not put on the heart at all."


    "Oh?" Yue Fei was stunned, and suddenly thought that the guy beside him was a total genius. Because he was interested in games and animation, he completely mastered the language of the sun kingdom in one day. With her, he really didn''t have to worry.


    But the problem is, this guy often falls off the chain


    "What do you care about such a trivial matter as language?" "I will let you master this simple language in a moment," said weakly water with pride


    "Really?"


    "Don''t believe me? I''m just a stupid servant. How dare I look down on my master¡ª¡ª WOW


    As soon as weak water was about to scold Yue Fei, the plane sped up, suddenly raised its head and flew into the sky.


    "It''s so uncomfortable."


    "I prefer to be free than to give my body to this stupid plane like this," murmured weak water


    Yue Fei immediately laughed bitterly. Flying is an unattainable dream. That''s why airplanes are born. If everyone can fly freely, who can develop airplanes!


    "Then, stupid servant, give me your head."


    The weak water narrowed his eyes and tickled his fingers with a smile.


    "Let the fairy teach you this language."


    Although weak water''s expression was normal, Yue Fei felt his back was chilly. He always thought this guy would take the opportunity to do something strange.


    Will she not take the opportunity to control her will and turn herself into a slave?


    Thinking about this, Yue Fei still handed his head over.


    As a result, weak water just stretched out his finger and gently touched it. Yue Fei immediately felt that he had a lot more knowledge in his brain.


    "It doesn''t seem to feel... Eh


    Yue Fei was stunned. He immediately found that he could understand the sun magazine in the seat in front of him!


    We make complaints about the mother tongue education in our country.

 Chapter 449

    After several hours of flight, the plane slowly landed in the airport, quickly completed the immigration procedures, Yue Fei and his party finally came to the country.


    "This is the sun kingdom? At first glance, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Ke Ke looks around at the pedestrians. This is the exit of the airport. Many pedestrians are in a hurry. It seems that everyone has something important to do. In fact, they may not be so busy at all. They are just used to stretching the strings in their mind at any time.


    Although they are the same kind of people, people in the sun country and Chinese people seem to feel completely different. Everyone in this country seems to be so rigid. Even with a smile on his face, people can feel a strange sense of disharmony.


    Maybe only Chinese people can clearly distinguish it. At least people in Eagle country often confuse people in two countries.


    "We haven''t entered the urban area yet. It''s said that the underground of Cherry Blossom city has been dug into a rat hole, and the subway lines are competing with spider webs. Moreover, this city is still the largest city in the world, and its GDP is the largest in the world... Oh, I don''t know if I don''t look. Cherry Blossom city is even worse than free city."


    Xu Xuan looks at the tablet computer in her hand, her eyebrows slightly picking. Compared with her father Xu hegui, she doesn''t know much about the country on weekdays. This time she said that she would come here for a tour, so she took the time to read the information here.


    "OK, I''ve been here once or twice before. People here are always too polite in front of you, but it''s hard to say behind your back..."


    Ning Hailan stalled: "and it''s hard for men in this country to make people feel good... They always feel that their eyes are dirty."


    "We don''t deal with them anyway. What are we afraid of?" Yue Fei said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s take a taxi to our hotel."


    "A taxi?"


    Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei in amazement: "don''t make a fuss, don''t you know the taxi cost in Cherry Blossom city is very expensive? It''s estimated that a taxi from here to our hotel will cost several thousand yuan - I''m talking about Chinese money. "


    Yue Fei scratched his head: "what should I do? Shall we fly by? Is there a car rental company here? "


    "Don''t forget what I said just now. The subway lines in Cherry Blossom city are very developed. Now that you have come to this country, it''s natural for you to experience the subway they are proud of - but it may be very crowded."


    Ning Hailan looked at Yue Fei with a smile: "as long as you are not afraid of their being eaten tofu."


    "Well, there are too many trolleymen in this country. Forget it."


    Yuefei seriously considered it, and gave up. Cherry Blossom City, the largest city in the world, has a large population. The subway is crowded with sardines sardine every day.


    In the end, they called two taxis.


    When the taxi driver receives the business and hears the destination, they are all surprised.


    "Are you sure? Sir


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s a long distance. I''m afraid it costs... Why don''t you consider the subway? Have you not returned to China for a long time? Now the subway in Cherry Blossom city is very developed. "


    It has to be said that the magic of weak water is very powerful. It not only makes Yue Fei master the sun Mandarin easily, but also makes his pronunciation extremely standard. Even the taxi driver thinks that he is a native who has just returned from overseas for a long time.


    "Drive. I don''t want to squeeze that damn subway. It''s only for lower class employees. How can we go to that kind of thing? "


    Yue Fei was once a rare local tyrant, but when he was looked down upon by others, he became a little upset and deliberately looked very angry.


    Although he is very impolite, the people of the sun Kingdom take it. The more powerful you are, the more you don''t give them a good look, the more polite and honest he is. If you are timid, they will show off their power, just like a white eyed wolf who can''t feed enough. It''s sure that he is honest. But if he doesn''t teach them a lesson for a few days, he will turn the world upside down, It''s just two words.


    Sure enough, as Yue Fei had expected, the driver was honest and respectful as soon as he saw Yue Fei''s posture.


    "I venture to ask, sir, don''t you need to pick up your luggage?"


    The driver saw that Yue Fei and others were empty handed, and the only luggage was the small satchel in the hands of the female dependents. He couldn''t help reminding them.


    "Luggage? What do you want that for? Just take your bank card with you. Drive


    Yue Fei stares at him, and Lin Ke Ke laughs.


    "All of a sudden, it''s like a local tyrant." Lin Ke Ke sends a message to Xu Xuan, "it looks funny."


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help laughing and shook her head: "I''ve been holding it for a long time before, so I came to this place where no one knows him to vent. It''s understandable - but I still want to laugh."


    Although Yue Fei couldn''t hear the conversation between them, looking at their shining eyes, he certainly knew that they were secretly chatting with each other. He snorted and rubbed his nose, which made him look more like a local tyrant.


    Yue Fei didn''t notice. When they got into the taxi, they slowly drove out a black long Lincoln from another corner of the airport.


    "Follow up and overtake them as soon as you get to your destination."


    "Don''t get too close for the time being. Don''t let them notice us," Fujiwara told the driver


    "Yes


    Looking at the taxi in front of him, wantaro Fujiwara couldn''t help but show a slight smile.


    "Finally came to my territory. It won''t be like in your country. If you don''t obey me well, you will see the power of the great sun empire."


    Cherry Blossom city is really worthy of its name. It took a taxi nearly two hours to get to the hotel. It''s not a long way to go, but the traffic congestion in Cherry Blossom city is unbearable. In China, the traffic in the capital has been unbearable, but the traffic in Cherry Blossom city is even worse.


    Fortunately, along the way, you can enjoy the exotic scenery here. The pedestrians and buildings on the street all have different styles. There are people in strange clothes everywhere. Killing Matt is not a strange style. Even Yue Fei saw several fat houses with cartoon pillows on his way


    It deserves to be a country of animation. It''s really extraordinary


    If Yue Fei hadn''t warned the weak water from time to time, I''m afraid the weak water would have rushed out and gone shopping crazily - there were many shops selling animation along the way.


    But Yue Fei is more interested in those video stores than those around them


    This country is actually quite interesting! Yue Fei feels his chin and laughs. If he brings back some genuine BD discs to Luo pangzi, they will be very grateful to him.


    "Sir, the Hilton Hotel is here. Shenghui is 17900..."


    When the middle-aged driver reported this number, his forehead was covered with sweat. If the passenger couldn''t bring out so much cash, he would have run for nothing.


    After fumbling in his pocket for a while, Yue Fei took out two 10000 yuan tickets and handed them to the driver. The driver was relieved and quickly gave Yue Fei change.


    It''s 17900 yuan. It''s more than 1000 yuan to change it into China''s money... A taxi is almost enough to catch up with the ticket money, and they are still two cars. Yue Fei realized what Ning Hailan meant when he said that taxis in Sakura city are very expensive.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a luxury."


    Xu Xuan teased Yue Fei and said, "did you ever think that one day a taxi would cost more than 2000 yuan?"


    "If it''s in China, I have to beat the driver." Yue Fei said, "there must be something wrong with the code table."


    Hello everyone, just walked into the hotel hall, Yue Fei immediately is a Leng.


    Isn''t the one who is going through the formalities in front of them the one who is wantaro Fujiwara?


    "Why? You again? I didn''t expect you to come to this hotel. " Wantaro Fujiwara inadvertently turned back, suddenly a face of "surprise", warmly greet Yue Fei and other humanity: "we are really predestined. But I haven''t asked for your names yet. Can you tell me? "


    Fate?


    Yue Fei has doubts in his mind. Is there such a coincidence? Sakura city is so big, will we meet in a hotel? And this is the sun country, he returned to his country, why not go home, to the hotel?


    Yue Fei''s intuition tells him that this man has a problem.


    "In xiayuefei."


    However, out of politeness, Yue Fei gave a brief introduction. Then he pretended to be curious and asked, "Mr. Fujiwara, you are from the sun country. Why don''t you come back home and come to the hotel instead?"


    "Ah ha ha." "I came here naturally because I have something to do. I made an appointment with a few friends to talk about a business here before I returned home... Ah, my procedures have been completed. Please, Yue Jun."


    Yue Fei nodded and reported his appointment number.


    Seeing that Yue Fei was booking a room there, Wan taro Fujiwara brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that Yue Jun could speak such a vagrant and authentic Taiyang Mandarin. It really surprised me."


    After paying for the room card, Yue Fei turned around and said, "there are many things you didn''t expect... Mr. Fujiwara, let''s leave first."


    "OK, Mr. Yue. If you have a chance in the evening, I''d like to have a banquet for you to clean up the dust. I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    Looking into the eyes of wantaro Fujiwara, Yue Fei paused and nodded slightly: "in that case, it''s troublesome. This is my room number."


    Fujiwara Wan taro eyes a bright, remember in the heart.


    Seeing Yue Fei and others leave, wantaro Fujiwara said to the front desk attendant, "do you know what to do? I''d like to see my "guest" look happy in the evening. Do you understand? "


    "Yes

 Chapter 450

    "That old man is a little strange."


    After entering the room, Yue Fei sat on the sofa, squinted and said, "I always feel like he has some purpose."


    "Purpose?"


    Xu Xuan looked at Yue Fei strangely: "I''m just a passer-by. Are you too sensitive?"


    "I think it''s weird, too!" Lin Ke Ke quickly raised her hand to attract everyone''s attention. When everyone looked at her, she said with a smile: "I always think he laughs like an old fox... Don''t you think so?"


    Yue Fei was stunned, and the two images in his mind gradually overlapped. Suddenly, he "poof" and laughed. If Lin Ke Ke Ke didn''t say that, he really didn''t notice that wantaro Fujiwara narrowed his eyes and laughed like a fox.


    After laughing, Yue Fei explained: "no matter what, in one day, we can meet across two countries, or in the world''s largest city - it can''t be described as coincidence. I''d rather believe that it''s a man-made" coincidence "than a coincidence."


    The weak water yawned and said lazily, "it''s conspiracy theory... It''s just a bad old man. Half of his body is buried in the earth. What''s the matter with him? If he dares to provoke the fairy, the fairy will let his soul never rest. Hum. "


    "What does he want to do? I have to ask Xinyi about this. "


    "Why? "Why


    Seeing that Yue Fei''s eyes fell on him, Li Xinyi, who was moving her body, was very surprised: "how can I know?"


    "Xinyi, just tell us how you met, what you said and what happened."


    Li Yu reminds her daughter that if the man has ulterior motives, as Yue Fei said, he should solve the danger as soon as possible, otherwise he will regret what happened. People in this country are very abnormal, especially for women.


    Li Xinyi had no choice but to talk about what happened when she met with wantaro Fujiwara. The careful girl said everything in detail, even describing the expression of wantaro Fujiwara at that time.


    "You mean he loves tea? Did you want to buy that piece of tea? "


    Yue Fei frowned: "is it really so simple?"


    "Probably... I don''t know anything else." Li Xinyi stood up and said, "anyway, at that time, I saw that he liked tea very much. I didn''t notice that he was a sun Chinese, so I broke it off for him. What''s the problem? "


    It''s the trouble caused by a piece of tea cake


    Yue Fei pinched the corner of his eye and said: "if it''s an ordinary person, it may not be a problem, but this guy is obviously not an ordinary person, so there''s a problem..."


    "Yes, yes!" Ning Hailan said in a hurry: "I always feel as if I''ve heard his name somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while."


    Li Yu nodded slightly: "I''m a little familiar with it, too."


    Li Xinyi rolled her eyes: "stupid! Search the Internet


    Ning Hailan a stay, and then quickly check the Internet.


    "Let me see... Eh? Yes! Wantaro Fujiwara, the leader of the Fujiwara family in the sun Kingdom Ning Hailan suddenly exclaimed, "President of Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Industry Co., Ltd!? No wonder it''s so familiar! "


    "What''s that?"


    Yue Fei has no impression of this company.


    "Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Industry Co., Ltd., a biopharmaceutical company in taiyanguo, is very large in scale, and the annual profit figures are terrible. Their main health care drugs and antibiotics occupy 80% of the market of taiyangguo, and because his family is royalist and loyal followers of the emperor, they are often interviewed by Japanese media."


    Li Yu nodded: "it seems that the report is true. It''s said that wantaro Fujiwara loves tea ceremony. Every year, he spends a lot of money to buy Precious top quality tea, and spare no effort to support and hold tea ceremony competition... I didn''t expect that Xinyi would meet this person on the street... This probability..."


    Yue Fei looked at Li Xinyi and shook his head. Compared with himself, this guy has the aura of leading role, right? Can you meet the leader of one of the world''s top 100 enterprises on any road? If it''s a martial arts novel, shouldn''t it be time to teach a hundred years of unique skills and then wait to go out and kill all the people?


    "If it''s this man, he may really take great pains for Lingwu Zijin tea. After all, that tea is weak water from..."


    When Yue Fei said this, he suddenly had a look around him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei shakes his head and makes a hissing gesture. As soon as he intends to search the room, he hears the weak water speak lazily.


    "The room is clean, don''t worry. But I found an interesting little thing in her hair


    Weak water said, with a wave of her finger, a faint white light flew from Li Xinyi''s hair to Yue Fei''s hand.


    "Is this... A bug?"


    "Is it too small?" Lin Ke looked at the mosquito sized thing with wide eyes, "aren''t the eavesdroppers in TV the same as thumbs?"


    "They have high technology." Yue Fei touched his girlfriend''s head and then said, "it seems that this Mr. Fujiwara has really worked hard. I just don''t know what he heard from Xinyi. If he heard something that he shouldn''t know, he would be killed... By the way, Xinyi, have you talked to sister Yu about my family in recent days? Like fairies and monsters? "


    Li Xinyi thought about it carefully and shook her head.


    "It seems that this guy''s life is quite big."


    "Bang." Weak water lay on the bed and rolled lazily, "it''s just a piece of tea, making a fuss."


    "It''s just a piece of tea for you, but it''s not that easy for that guy."


    Yue Fei was very serious: "don''t forget, your tea has an unusual effect. When he goes back to drink a little, he is sure to notice the effect. You don''t know that ordinary people can do anything crazy to prolong their life. "


    "So?"


    Weak water sat up and snapped his fingers: "go and kill him now?"


    After thinking about it, Yue Fei said, "hold your horses for a while. I hope he won''t be so open-minded... Besides, he will take care of us at night. Don''t you wonder what he will do?"


    Weak water frowned and suddenly laughed: "I was not very curious, but when you said that, I suddenly became interested - I hope this guy can bring me some interest."


    "That..."


    Yue Ning looked at the weak water with some perplexity: "although what we are discussing is very important... But can we release them?"


    Suddenly Yue Fei and the weak water looked at each other. He was too involved in the discussion. Instead, he forgot a few of them.


    There was a flash of white light on the map of mountains, rivers and countries. After the white light disappeared, there were several more people in the room.


    Qingfanxi mouse still holds playing cards in their hands. They seem to be playing fiercely. Maybe they are afraid that Kang will run behind others to peek at the cards, so he is tied behind ah Huang. Linglong and bingsha''s small heads are whispering together, as if they are studying what cards are there. However, Yue Fei knows that their prospects are worrying by looking at the little notes on their faces, September is a person squatting on the side, holding a few puzzles to play, not the slightest sense of time.


    "Why? Master? Have you reached the place yet? "


    Suddenly found that the surrounding environment changed, qingfan had not recovered for a while.


    "How long do you think it will take..."


    Yue Fei looked at the three or two notes on qingfan''s face. He was angry and funny. In order to comfort the two idiots, he deliberately lost the card, otherwise she and Xi mouse could not have lost.


    "Look, master! I''ve done a lot of work! "


    September held up the puzzle like a treasure for Yue Fei to see. Yue Fei touched her head and praised: "September is the best!"


    Suddenly, the little girl was so happy that she couldn''t find the north.


    "Tut Tut, is this cherry blossom city? In addition to being more lively than the streets in China, there are more non mainstream people on the streets. It''s no different. "


    Ah Huang has dropped his card and ran to the big window to enjoy it.


    "Not only that, but also the prices are much higher. Today, it costs more than 2000 yuan to take a taxi from the airport."


    Yue Fei shrugged and said, "and I met an interesting guy."


    "Funny guy?"


    As soon as ah Huang put on his cigarette, he couldn''t help glancing at Yue Fei: "which one of the unlucky guys are you staring at?"


    Yue Fei said the matter simply. At last, he said, "no one can imagine that a mere piece of tea will cause others to covet it."


    Weak water smell speech to glance Yue Fei one eye: "mean blame me?"


    "No, it''s all the time''s fault."


    Yue Fei looked at the table and said, "take the room card and pack up your things. That guy will invite us to dinner in the evening. Don''t run around today and hang out tomorrow."


    Weak water: "bang!"


    "The most important thing is you! Don''t sneak out


    The weak water snorted and turned away from Yue Fei.


    Li Xinyi''s eyes turned. Originally, she had a plan at night, but it depends on the situation. I''m afraid the plan can''t be implemented, but the girl is not sad. Anyway, there are opportunities. Soon, she can reach the first step plan.


    Thinking of this, Li Xinyi can''t help narrowing her eyes and imagining Yue Fei''s angry but secretly happy appearance after learning about her plan.


    Hum, aren''t all men like this? Eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot, if he can have a chance to enjoy such good fortune, if he dares to say anything


    Leave him alone for a week!


    Is a week too long... Well... Three days? Two days? One day... Well, one hour!


    Li Xinyi thought so and went out with the room card.


    "Well?"


    Li Xinyi felt that the corner of her eye was suddenly dazzled. She turned around to have a look, but she didn''t see anything.


    "It''s an illusion... Probably."

 Chapter 451

    "Welcome... Eh?"


    Fujiwara Wan taro saw Lin Ke Ke and weak water and others who followed Yue Fei. His face suddenly froze, and then he soon became indifferent.


    His original intention is to invite Yue Fei to dinner alone. After all, in the eyes of Taiyang people, women''s status is very low. When he wants to invite Yue Fei to dinner, Yue Fei should be able to understand his meaning, but he didn''t expect that Yue Fei even brought women.


    Of course, Yue Fei doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Since he''s going to a dinner party, it''s a treat for everyone. There''s no psychological pressure to take advantage of it. Who makes this guy''s motive impure. So they came at the notice of the waiter.


    Fujiwara felt lucky that the amount of food was enough, even if the other party came so many people, they could also take care of it.


    Yue Fei looks around. It''s a typical sun country style room. The pull valve, low footed table, tatami and soft light make the whole room full of a warm atmosphere. But if it''s two men, it''s very painful.


    "First of all, thank you for the warm hospitality of Mr. Fujiwara. When we first met, you were so kind. I feel very sorry for that. Just a small gift is no respect. Please accept it."


    Yue Fei had just made up for the customs of the sun Kingdom and learned about it. He also knew that if someone invited a guest, he needed to bring a gift, so his behavior was not impolite.


    Although wantaro Fujiwara covets Lingwu Zijin tea, he hasn''t done anything yet. He doesn''t want to smile. Yuefei thinks that he has become a villain instead of a villain.


    Hearing the gift, Rao''s eyes brightened. If it was someone else, he would smile with disdain what he would give him. But now it''s different. He can enjoy the tea which is better than the palace tribute tea every day. Can he give something ordinary?


    Wantaro Fujiwara got up in a hurry, took the gift with both hands, and then put it aside. Although he is looking forward to Yue Fei''s gift, he still has to resist curiosity and open it in front of the guests. It''s very impolite.


    He has been in business for many years, but he still has some self-cultivation.


    However, there was something particular about the seats. Wantaro Fujiwara asked Yue Fei to sit next to him, so that he could communicate with Yue Fei in a low voice. The female relatives brought by Yue Fei were arranged on the newly added low footed table and sat down in two columns.


    When all the guests were seated, wantaro Fujiwara clapped his hands, and then the waiters in kimonos began to serve like running water.


    "In order to take over the wind and wash the dust for Yue Jun, I have invited a special chef to cook this feast for Yue Jun. I believe that Yue Jun can enjoy the delicious food from all over the sun kingdom without leaving home."


    Fujiwara said with pride, then narrowed his eyes and laughed: "originally, I also prepared a special dish for Yue Jun. if other people need it, they have to order a meal at least one month in advance. This time, Mr. Jingbian sold me face, but I didn''t expect Yue Jun to bring his wife. I''m afraid it''s no good to enjoy it."


    Yue Fei''s expression was a little strange when he heard that. How could he feel like that famous dish of the sun kingdom?


    Before Yue Fei opened his mouth, weak water brightened his eyes and said discontentedly, "special cuisine? Why can''t we make it when we come? No harm, just take a picture. "


    Weak water has already guessed what it is. She has been full of curiosity for a long time. She originally planned to let Yue Fei take time to take her to see it, but she didn''t expect to have a chance here.


    The conversation with Yue Fei is suddenly interrupted by a little girl. Wantaro Fujiwara is very dissatisfied. No matter at home or in the company, which woman dares to talk to him like this?


    "Special food... Still so... Should it be..."


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan look at each other, both of them have a bad feeling.


    Yue Ning doesn''t have any special feeling. She is looking at the dishes with great interest now. Although she claims that "one pot can save the stomach of all mankind", she is only limited to Chinese dishes. She doesn''t know much about this unique style of taiyangguo dishes. Now she is thinking about the secret.


    "Nah, Xiaoxuan, what do you think that guy is talking about?" Lin Ke Ke guessed with great interest, "does gold smile? Big universe? Complain about seafood lobster pot? Is it the mother''s sun ball


    Xu Xuan clubbed her head and said weakly: "so, ah... Let you watch less cartoons... Those are impossible dishes."


    "Why? Really? But last time, sister Ning did it once. She tasted good and said


    "That can''t be compared. Sister Ning''s cooking skill has already broken through the sky... Compared with these, I doubt what he said about the so-called special cuisine... It''s really special color..."


    Xu Xuan glances at Yue Fei and thinks that this guy knows what the men of the sun kingdom are, and he still has to bring them to eat... He can go out to taste the snacks on the street, hum.


    "Eh, Yue Jun?"


    Of course, Fujiwara can''t lose his temper with a little girl. After hearing the words of weak water, he turned to look at Yue Fei. Although the women in the sun kingdom are in a low position, he felt embarrassed to ask him to eat the dish in front of these women.


    Yue Fei stares at the weak water, but she stares back. When he looks at Yue Ning, he hesitates. To tell you the truth, as a college student poisoned by the culture of the sun Kingdom, he has long wanted to see the legendary cuisine. He knew that wantaro Fujiwara planned to bribe him with this dish tonight, saying nothing could take these little tails down


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    Weak water eyes turn, lips move, sound to Lin Ke Ke Ke


    "Mr. Fujiwara, please don''t care. Ordinary food is OK..."


    "No, No." At this time, Lin Ke Ke quickly raised his hand, "Feifei, I want to see it!"


    How can coke be mixed in


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. He sighed and said, "in this case, just follow your original arrangement, Mr. Fujiwara. Don''t care about them."


    Fujiwara looked at Yue Fei in surprise, with a strange and ambiguous smile on his face. Then he called the waiter and whispered a few words, and the waiter went down.


    "Come on, Yue Jun, let''s drink to the fate of our meeting


    Fujiwara Wan taro picked up his glass, and the maid who served him filled it quickly. Fujiwara Wan taro said with a smile: "although the Chinese wine is very good, I really like our country''s sake. Yue Jun, please taste it carefully. You will like this unique flavor."


    This statement is really strange. What is the fate of meeting? Yue Fei''s heart is broken to read, this words sounds like two fags are flirting.


    After the maid filled the wine for him, Yue Fei touched the glass with wantaro Fujiwara and drank it. Suddenly, his eggs hurt. It tastes strange. It''s like mixing water in the wine. It''s hard to say, it''s like horse urine


    Eh, I haven''t drunk horse urine, bah!


    Yue Fei murmured to himself that compared with the so-called good wine in Fujiwara''s mouth, even the ten yuan taiyangguo plum wine sold on the Internet is better than this, not to mention the best wine in the weak water collection.


    It''s a pity that most of those good wines have some special effects. Weak water has always refused to let him drink.


    Although Yue Fei was suffering from drinking, wantaro Fujiwara was in high spirits. When he clapped his hands, the valve in front of him suddenly opened, and five or six geisha came out. While playing and singing, he twisted up.


    "Yue Jun, please have a taste of this Tuna Sashimi. It''s the most valuable piece of fat on the tuna. This sashimi alone is worth nearly ten thousand dollars."


    Yue Fei picked up a piece of sashimi and put it into his mouth. Indeed, as he said, sashimi almost melts in the mouth. The smooth, tender and fat oil fills his mouth with a sweet mellow fragrance. Its taste is really worth the price.


    "Mr. Fujiwara." At this time, Yue Fei suddenly put down his chopsticks. "I didn''t expect you to know so much about Chinese culture that we Chinese like to talk about things at the dinner table."


    "Well? What do you mean, Mr. Yue? "


    "Mr. Fujiwara paid such a high price to entertain us. It''s not really because of fate, is it?" Yue Fei smiles, looks at wantaro Fujiwara, and says meaningfully, "we Chinese never believe that pie will fall from the sky. So, Mr. Fujiwara, what can I do for you? It''s a waste of time for you to spend millions of minutes eating with us here? "


    This time, Mr. Fujiwara was really surprised. According to his understanding of the Chinese people, it''s just that we don''t talk about business at the wine table and we have enough to eat and drink? How come this guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense?


    "Ha ha, what Yue Jun said is that I was reckless. In fact, it''s like this... Ah, here comes the play, Yue Jun, we might as well talk about it later? Let''s have a taste of this expensive and exquisite dish first. "


    Wantaro Fujiwara was going to show his cards, but suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He was so excited that his old face was full of obscene laughter.


    The door opened, and the people in the room looked at it together. Suddenly, Lin cola and they were staring round.


    A naked girl is lying on the cart. Her skin is white and tender, and her whole body is not full of grain. At this time, all kinds of food are covered on her body. Sushi and caviar are evenly distributed on her limbs. A few pieces of fat and tender golden spear bones are covered on her delicate breast peak, and scallops are dotted on her pudenda like flowers


    It''s really this


    Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing heavily.

 Chapter 452

    Although he had already been psychologically prepared, Yue Fei could not help sighing heavily when he saw this delicious dish being pushed up.


    "Tut Tut, is this the famous woman Ti Sheng?"


    The weak water was admiring and marveling, but she didn''t mean to move her chopsticks. The reason why she wanted to see this dish was just curiosity. Did she want to eat the food on others? Don''t be kidding. How could she touch the food touched by such dirty and inferior mole ants?


    "Wow


    Compared with the calm of weak water, Lin Ke Ke Ke was very surprised. He took Xu Xuan''s hand and shook it vigorously: "Xiao Xuan, look, look! It''s not that... Ah, nvtisheng, yes, nvtisheng! It''s true


    "I''m not blind..."


    Xu Xuan was dazed by Lin Ke Ke Ke. She glanced at Nu Ti Sheng and couldn''t help humming. Then she secretly looked at Yue Fei. In her opinion, Yue Fei''s color was very strong when she saw this delicious dish? But what she didn''t expect was that Yue Fei just looked at it and didn''t look at it again.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a wonderful enjoyment. Every time I see the delicate skin of these girls, it reminds me of when I was young. At that time... Ah, no more talking." It seems that Fujiwara wantaro thought of something. He suddenly closed his mouth and asked Yue Fei to move his chopsticks together: "please, Yue Jun, sashimi and sushi are mixed with virgin''s body fragrance, but they have a different flavor. You can''t taste such an authentic female body Sheng in other places."


    "Mr. Fujiwara, please don''t care about me. Please help yourself."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Wantaro Fujiwara didn''t mean to be polite to Yue. He chuckled and picked up the Tuna Sashimi on the breast head. I don''t know if he was too excited or on purpose. As soon as his chopsticks were crooked, he caught the little cherry of the girl who served as the container.


    "Gee, gee, it''s true that when people are old, they are easy to get dizzy. Tut tut..."


    Fujiwara wantaro shook his head solemnly and explained, then chewed the sashimi happily. His appearance made Yue Fei even more disgusted.


    The old man is an Old Whore at all.


    Xu Xuan complained angrily to Yue Fei. Just now, she saw a twitch on the girl''s face, but she was still patient.


    It''s obvious. Bear with it. You just eat. It''s the characteristic of their country. Do you plan to take 3000 Chengguan with you?


    Yue Fei winked at her and motioned her to calm down.


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, the taste is really wonderful..."


    Wantaro Fujiwara is very intoxicated. I don''t know whether he is intoxicated with the food or the scenery.


    "Yue Jun, you may not know that after eating this Nu Ti Sheng, you can also taste more delicious and unique wine. Originally, it was my favorite, but for Yue Jun''s sake, today this seaweed wine will be given to Yue Jun."


    Wantaro Fujiwara, with a very dirty smile on his face, strongly recommended to Yue Fei.


    "Seaweed wine?"


    Yue Fei is a little confused.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know Fujiwara Wan Taro''s face was red. "The ancients used shoes to drink wine like manna, but women''s shoes were not the only way to drink wine."


    Shoes hold wine? The old man is talking about XiMenqing and Pan Jinlian... Yue Fei mutters, is the woman full of wine? Seaweed wine? Seaweed


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei''s eyes fell to a place on the girl''s body, suddenly a Leng, I rub, won''t it?


    This dinner party is naked to the extent of the eighteen prohibitions!


    Yue Fei sweeps around the corner of his eye and finds Li Yu''s shy and angry eyes, as well as Li Xinyi''s obvious eagerness to try. His heart jumps and he knows it''s bad


    Li Yu is full of complaints now. She wants to hold Yue Fei''s ear to reprimand him. She knows that the sun has a lot of messy things, but she is still happy! This is good, even this kind of thing let her see! Although I thought it would be very bad, I didn''t expect it would be so bad. I''m afraid it would have a great impact on Xinyi''s world outlook!


    If Yue Fei knew what she was thinking, he would cry out and be wronged. Li Xinyi would be very bad now!


    It''s just that she has been covering it up well and has not exposed it


    The dinner seems to have been going very smoothly. With the accompaniment of the trione, the dancers are very involved in dancing, and they are also very happy to eat in the weak water. Although the amount of food is very small, it''s better than the delicacy. Anyway, she doesn''t care about having supper at the party.


    Mr. Fujiwara has almost run the whole nvtisheng by himself. He is so old that he really doesn''t know where all the food he eats has gone. Looking at Xu Xuan and Li Yu Na''s murderous eyes, Yue Fei didn''t intend to eat it, but he finally tried a piece of sashimi according to the impulse in his heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s psychological factors or nvti Sheng''s magical effect. Yue Fei thinks this sashimi tastes really good


    Li Xinyi wanted to use chopsticks for a long time. When she saw Yue Fei eating one, she also tasted it with a smile. Angry Li Yu almost killed Yue Fei with her eyes.


    After a while, after wantaro Fujiwara finished all the sashimi, Yue Fei finally saw what seaweed wine is.


    As expected, Haizao wine... Haizao Piao Piao


    It''s a kind of abnormal behavior... But it''s really exciting and fragrant


    "Well." When they were staring at him with that kind of eyes, Yue Fei felt that he couldn''t go on like this any more, so he put down his chopsticks and cleared his throat. "Mr. Fujiwara, now we are full of wine and food. Should we talk about business?"


    "Business?"


    Fujiwara may have drunk a little too much, or he may have been irritated by the beauty of Nu Ti Sheng. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    "That''s right, business."


    Yue Fei looked at him meaningfully: "I think you should not spend tens of millions of yuan just to find someone to eat with you?"


    Fujiwara''s mind suddenly cleared, he put down his chopsticks and clapped his hands, so the geisha immediately stopped performing. The waiters shuttled in and took away the low table and the food, leaving only a small table between them with several drinks and dishes on it.


    "It seems that Yue Jun is a man of understanding."


    Wantaro Fujiwara smile, old face completely can not see the just vulgar and boastful, now he is the master of a giant enterprise.


    "You already know who I am, don''t you?"


    "Mr. Fujiwara''s status is so prominent, as long as you have the heart to investigate, you will always know." Yue Fei said with a faint smile, "but we are very curious. As a pharmaceutical giant, why do you condescend to meet us? After all, we are just ordinary travelers to the sun country. "


    "Ordinary traveler? No, no, you''re not ordinary at all. You''ve never been


    Wantaro Fujiwara shook his head, half squinted in the eyes of a flash of light, said: "I think, since you already know my identity, you should know what I have hobbies?"


    Seeing Yue Fei nodding, wantaro Fujiwara suddenly laughed: "yes, although I usually drink wine, my favorite is drinking tea. Tea ceremony is my biggest hobby in my life. Although it''s sad to say that as a Taiyang native, top quality tea is produced in China and never exported. Every year, I spend a lot of money to entrust my friends to buy top quality tea from China, But it''s a pity that many of the really top quality teas have no place to sell and can''t be bought with money. Instead, they go into the hands of people who don''t understand tea at all. "


    Even though he doesn''t quite understand this, he still understands the reason why resources are concentrated upward


    Seeing that Yuefei agreed with his words, wantaro Fujiwara was inspired and finally got to the point.


    "Originally, on the one hand, I went to China to discuss a contract, and on the other hand, I went to Suzhou and Hangzhou to see if I had a chance to buy the authentic Longjing tea from those mother trees. As expected, I failed." "Yue Jun, your country is really not human. The real good things should be shared. But those people in your country have been hiding and not giving others any chance at all," Fujiwara complained


    Yue Fei said with a cool smile, "surely Mr. Fujiwara doesn''t mind publishing the formula and technology of Fujiwara medicine for you to share?"


    Fujiwara wantaro immediately embarrassed, after drinking a glass of wine to hide for a while, he looked at Li Xinyi.


    "At this time, I met Miss Li on the street of Linjiang city. At that time, the tea she brought deeply attracted me. Miss Li was a very kind girl. She generously presented me some tea, which made me feel like paradise."


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s the best and most wonderful tea I''ve ever drunk in the world!"


    Wantaro Fujiwara looked at Yue Fei fanatically: "I swear by the name of Fujiwara that there is absolutely no better tea in the world than this tea - yes, it''s called Lingwu Zijin tea!"


    Bang, ignorant mole ant.


    In fact, there are many good things in the storage space of weak water if they are not worried about the stupid servants. Lingwu Zijin tea is just a very common thing.


    "So, I have an invitation." "I hope I can buy the seedlings of Lingwu Zijin tea - or the finished tea," he said sincerely! I hope you can do it


    Ho, this guy is ambitious. He wants to plant the seedlings by himself!


    Yue Fei whistled in his heart with a banter on his face.


    Even if you give it to him, he can''t grow it. Don''t waste your efforts.


    Weak water yawned and glanced at Yue Fei faintly: I''m sleepy. Don''t follow him.


    "If Yue Jun wants to sell Lingwu Zijin tea." "I think I can help Yue Jun. I know a lot of people who love tea. I''m sure I can sell it at a good price," he added


    Yue Fei looks at wantaro Fujiwara with great interest. After talking for a long time, the old man doesn''t tell Li Xinyi that he''s bugging him. It seems that the old man is not as sincere as he seems.


    "Your request is nothing. Everyone wants to do a profitable business, right?" Yue Fei looks at wantaro Fujiwara with a banter on his face.


    "So Yue Jun agreed?"


    Is it so easy for him to achieve his goal? Thanks to all the preparation he has made, it seems that the Chinese people are really open-minded when they see money. It''s not worth the effort to please them!


    Perhaps the goal can be achieved by directly mentioning cooperative sales at the beginning. With this in mind, wantaro Fujiwara thinks it''s a waste of money to invite him to dinner tonight, and he doesn''t know how to appreciate the delicious food.


    "No Yue Fei gave a pause. "I mean, there was no problem."


    "Originally?"


    Wantaro Fujiwara is confused.


    "Well, when you go back, just look at the present I gave you." Yue Fei stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality tonight. Mr. Fujiwara, let''s go."

 Chapter 453

    In fact, after Yue Fei and his family left, Fujiwara had not figured out where he had slighted him.


    This may be due to the value difference brought about by different living environment. Wantaro Fujiwara thinks that he has used the highest standard dinner to entertain Yue Fei, which is a very clear signal. But now the situation is that the other party does not accept his good intentions.


    After returning to his room, the smile that Fujiwara had been hanging on his face disappeared instantly, and his gloomy face seemed like someone who owed him a huge sum of money.


    After sitting there quietly making a cup of tea, wantaro Fujiwara took the gift from Yuefei.


    The so-called gift is very small. It''s only a small box the size of a palm. It''s also very light. Although wantaro Fujiwara doesn''t have much to look forward to at this time, he is still curious about what Yue Fei gave him. Why do you say that after reading this gift, you will understand that he doesn''t want to trade?


    Mr. Fujiwara opened the box.


    Why? Another layer?


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Then, as he expected, the gift boxes were set layer by layer, just like the Russian dolls. As the boxes were opened layer by layer, the face of Mr. Fujiwara became worse and worse.


    Finally, after opening the last layer, Fujiwara''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    He saw before secretly put on Li Xinyi body that localization eavesdropper.


    They found out? It''s impossible!


    Such a small thing is hidden in a girl''s hair. I''m afraid it will be washed away as soon as I wash my hair. How can there be a girl in the world who doesn''t take a bath one day!? Even if that girl really doesn''t like to clean, it''s impossible to find this bug so easily!


    However, no matter how he found it, now it''s an established fact. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed. If he hadn''t done so much before, he might easily get Lingwu Zijin tea from Yue Fei.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he''s giving up. Now he''s worried that he needs to use more complicated means - which also means the possibility of accidents is greatly increased.


    But


    Wantaro Fujiwara took a sip of tea with faint fragrance in his hands. This is the tea he brewed with the last bit of Lingwu Zijin tea. He tasted the tea in his mouth and felt the incredible vitality it brought to his body.


    How can he miss such a good thing? How is it possible to give up?


    As a successful businessman, he knows when to gamble and when to do anything.


    There is no doubt that now is the time to take risks.


    "Mr. black wood."


    "Hi


    As soon as Fujiwara''s voice fell, a response suddenly rang out in the empty room.


    "Your Ninjutsu is still so powerful, but you don''t have to show it now."


    A flower suddenly appeared on the valve, and a man in strange clothes appeared. He didn''t have any expression fluctuation on his face. He half knelt on the ground and said in a low voice: "for a ninja, it''s necessary to keep the necessary vigilance anytime and anywhere. Only in this way can he protect the master."


    With a satisfied smile, Fujiwara nodded his head and said, "now the Ninja way of our great sun empire has declined. It''s rare that there are still young people like you who always want to keep looking for the Ninja way."


    "It''s all good for the Lord''s education," he said without expression


    "Well." Fujiwara wantaro nodded with satisfaction, without the slightest sense of modesty, "yes, it''s because of me that you have today. The ancients said that it would be very easy for you to have a task for you now. "


    "The Lord, please."


    "These people live downstairs. If possible, I hope you can eavesdrop on their conversation. Besides, in the next few days, I hope you can follow them all the time without exposing yourself. Are you sure?"


    Heimu Chiwan nodded without hesitation.


    "Good, now you go. I hope you can finish the task well. I know you have a good impression on Lingxiang. If you can finish the task well, I will give you a chance to get close to Lingxiang. As for whether you can get the favor of Lingxiang, it depends on you."


    Maybe in order to let heimu chimaru finish his task well, wantaro Fujiwara also threw out a reward which was very tempting to him. Sure enough, as soon as he heard the words of wantaro Fujiwara, the expressionless heimu chimaru''s eyes lit up, and then he gave a heavy salute to wantaro Fujiwara, wrapped his cloak, suddenly the air twisted, and he disappeared.


    Fujiwara wantaro held the cup again and tasted it. A moment later, he suddenly snorted and said, "why don''t you go?"


    There was no reaction in the room.


    Wantaro Fujiwara squinted around, a little peace of mind: "it seems to be really gone."


    Although heimuchimaru was adopted by him as a child and trained as a bodyguard, wantaro Fujiwara, who is suspicious by nature, doesn''t trust anyone completely. Even he is suspicious of heimuchimaru.


    Wantaro Fujiwara suddenly sneered and said to himself, "in his capacity, do you want to marry Lingxiang? Maybe nothing before, but now... "


    Feeling the vitality of his body, he felt as if he was in his twenties. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "I''ve worked hard to raise her for more than ten years, and it''s time for her to repay me. How intoxicating is the body of a young and green girl. It''s just that when the fruit cultivated in her own hands is finally ready to be picked, she can''t help shivering all over her body.... "


    If ah Huang was present, he would cry "lying trough", which is a naked declaration of ghost father.


    "Now it seems that it''s meaningless to stay here. I''d better go to the research laboratory tomorrow. I don''t know how the progress of those guys is. Such a simple thing can embarrass them. I really raise a group of pigs for nothing!"


    The cup in Fujiwara''s hand was heavy, and he finally calmed down.


    "If they find something, or make a little progress, I won''t have to be in such a hurry... Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have much time left."


    Wantaro Fujiwara is on the threshold of 60, and people in the sun kingdom are always aging very fast. Once they are 60 years old, they are basically half of their feet buried in the earth. If the problem has not been solved before, he will consider starting to set up his own human freezing laboratory.


    No matter what time or place, when people''s wealth or power reaches a certain level, what they most desire is always a longer life. Only a longer or even eternal life can enable them to enjoy more benefits brought by wealth and power.


    So that''s why wantaro Fujiwara is so crazy after hearing that Lingwu Zijin tea can prolong life.


    In fact, if we just heard that ordinary people would not believe it so easily, but the bad thing is that he got a small part of tea from Li Xinyi. It was just a little bit of tea that made him drink. After he drank it, there was a very obvious change. His body became full of vitality and incomparably relaxed, as if he had returned to the young age again.


    Wantaro Fujiwara even can''t wait to call some beautiful young women to help him. Those girls who are willing to sell their young bodies for money are his favorite targets. They are not only delicious, but also free from any trouble. He used to like them very much. But later, when he got older, he gradually lost heart. Now he has regained his youthful vitality, How can you resist it?


    On the other hand, after heimu chimaru left the room quietly, he did not go to Yuefei''s room for the first time, but came to the roof.


    Standing on the edge of the rooftop, overlooking the night scene of Cherry Blossom City, heimu Chiwan can find the meaning of his existence in the dark night, as if he was born to live in the dark.


    He is a ninja.


    Although now, the so-called Ninja has become a joke, he is different. He was adopted by wantaro Fujiwara as a child, and was sent to sprint, the last master of ninja in the sun Kingdom, to study for more than ten years. Now, Kurimoto chimaru feels that he is not a real ninja, because he is a real ninja, It needs to endure loneliness, give up everything and serve the Lord wholeheartedly.


    But he is a derelict ninja.


    Because he fell in love with wantaro Fujiwara''s 16-year-old daughter, Miss Fujiwara Lingyin.


    Miss Fujiwara Suzuka is so lovely and gentle. She likes to follow her from childhood, just like a little tail. In those days when she was sent to practice, the most painful thing is nothing else, that is, she can''t see her.


    This is not allowed in Ninja''s life, it is a kind of betrayal.


    However, before he was a ninja, heimu chimaru was first a man who grew up in modern times. He also had his own desires and ideas.


    Originally, this was an irreconcilable contradiction, but today, the words of Mr. Fujiwara let him see a glimmer of hope!


    As long as he has completed the task, he can openly please and pursue Miss Suzuka Fujiwara!


    At this time, heimu Chiwan''s heart was boiling with blood. He took a deep breath of the sea humid air and jumped down from the edge of the roof!

 Chapter 454

    "Yufan mountain, 3775 meters above sea level, is the highest peak of the sun kingdom. It is known as the holy mountain. The natural environment and vegetation around it are also very dense. It can be said that it is the National Natural Park of the sun kingdom. Countless people come to visit it every year. Although it is not the most beautiful season, the scenery is also very unique."


    "Although it has been dormant, it is actually an active volcano, which may erupt at any time..."


    Yue Fei turns over the manual in his hand, which is full of information about scenic spots. A very detailed introduction can save them a lot of trouble.


    Oh, oh! I see. No wonder people in this country are so crisis conscious


    Ah Huang nodded the dog''s head, grinned and said: I think I probably know what bingsha and Linglong are doing.


    The most beautiful here... Wait! I beg your pardon?


    Yue Fei suddenly closed his book and widened his eyes. After scanning around, he found that, as ah Huang said, the two little idiots ran away in the blink of an eye!


    Ah Huang blinked his eyes and said jokingly: boss, don''t you think it''s spectacular to have a big fireworks here?


    "It''s over! All! no Sleep! It''s a good idea Yue Fei turned pale and said, "Xi mouse, stop those two idiots! Don''t let them do stupid things


    "Boss, even if you say so..." Xi mouse scratched his head, a face of trouble, "I can''t stop them, and your apprentice also followed. Unless you or elder sister head over... "


    Yue Fei looks around. Yue Ning is discussing with Li Yuning Hai Lan about the clothes she saw in the morning. It''s very troublesome to buy those beautiful and fashionable clothes in China. In the end, many of them are fakes in China, so the three of them actually don''t want to come to Yufan mountain, but want to go shopping.


    "Why don''t I go."


    Qingfan wanted to help Yuefei.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Qingfan nodded to him with a smile, then got up and went into the woods.


    Not long after qingfan left, Yue Fei suddenly felt a tremor under his feet, as if there was an earthquake. Then he saw a thick smoke coming out of the white Yufan mountain


    Lying in a big groove


    Yue Fei''s face is very blue. There are two super volcanoes in the world that can''t be touched. One is in Eagle country, and the other is Yufan mountain in sun country. If those two guys really make the volcano erupt, there will be a chain reaction, and the whole earth will be ruined.


    This is not a time for children to play. It seems that they really need to spank when they come back! Yue Fei was furious in his heart. If he didn''t educate them well, they would not be able to get out of trouble at any time.


    What''s going on? An earthquake?


    Hidden in the side not far from the black wood red pill is very dissatisfied, the earthquake bureau of those guys are eating excrement?


    As a man of the sun Kingdom, he has long been used to earthquakes in two or three days, so he is not as nervous as Yue Fei.


    But... What''s the matter with the smoke on Yufan mountain?


    Black wood red pill squints eyes, don''t know why, in the heart some not good premonition.


    Boss, don''t you care about that guy who hides his head? He has followed us all the way from downtown to here.


    Xi mouse looks at Yue Fei. Yue Fei shakes his head slightly.


    Don''t worry about him. This man must be sent by the old man. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give up yet.


    That guy, it''s naive to think that no one can see him when he''s equipped with an optical cloak.


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei can''t help shaking his head in his heart. Wantaro Fujiwara really has some skills. What he didn''t expect was that his men had already been equipped with such advanced things.


    Optical invisibility cloak is a theoretical product still in the laboratory. It can distort the surrounding light through special materials and coating to achieve the effect of invisibility. Generally speaking, it is a invisibility cloak. It has never seen a similar product on the market. I didn''t expect that the man sent by montaro Fujiwara had this kind of equipment.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t find him.


    Unfortunately, none of them were ordinary people... Well, Li Xinyi and Li Yu were ordinary people at best.


    So when the guy was hanging out of the window last night, listening to their conversation while the cold wind was blowing, Yue Fei found this guy. Just because there was no threat, they ignored him directly. They didn''t even cover up their schedule.


    And now heimu Chiwan didn''t know his whereabouts had been exposed, and he was still proud of his sneaking ability.


    I''m afraid even the famous Fabu Bancang was just like this.


    Black wood red pill thinks so, climbed a few meters toward the direction of the target again.


    Unfortunately, the order we received was not to assassinate them, otherwise we could do it now.


    Looking at the target close at hand, black wood red pill heart is not without pity, now he just take out the flying needle, put on the poison, can easily kill them.


    He didn''t even see Yue Fei''s bantering smile at the corners of their mouths.


    Why don''t we play with him? Ah Huang raised the dog''s head and yawned a little bored: he followed all the time, and I didn''t even have a chance to smoke.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, it''s about having fun. Yue Fei thinks it doesn''t matter.


    I''m here with them.


    Xi mouse doesn''t want to run around. In fact, the main purpose of his coming to the sun kingdom is to have fun. Ever since Ming snake told him that the custom industry in the sun kingdom is very developed, and there are many young girls coming out to help each other, and they are handsome and free of charge. As a tough loser, he was immediately moved.


    If I can''t find a girl, can''t I find a girl? This is what Xi said before he was ready to go. With a stack of brand-new taiyangguo currency in his hand, Xi felt that his spring was coming soon.


    At this moment, he is holding a tablet computer, studying the information on the Internet, searching for prey, and seeing his eyes glowing and drooling, I''m afraid he would like to fly back to cherry blossom city immediately, and then find her seven or eight chicks to fight for glory for the country - Oh, by the way, he''s a monster, not to mention glory for the country


    Ah Huang''s eyes narrowed, and then he got back to his original instinct when he was wandering. Suddenly, he turned around restlessly and bent down on the ground to smell.


    Yue Fei was stunned. Then he immediately understood what he wanted. He frowned and cried out, "ah Huang, what do you want? Don''t defecate anywhere. Don''t you understand? How can you be like those dirty animals? Go over there


    "Woof, woof!"


    Huang wrongly called twice, and then ran to the foot of the nearby tree along Yue Fei''s fingers.


    damn! Why here!


    Black wood red pill suddenly face become very ugly, watching ah Huang squat on his head, Hua La of a bubble urine, and then beautiful pull a bubble excrement.


    But he can''t move, as a ninja, the most important thing is to be able to "endure"!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! At this time, heimu Chiwan felt as if he had become a rock. No blow could shake his will!


    Fortunately, I put deodorant on my body before I came out, otherwise I''m afraid the dog would be a bad thing.


    After ah Huang''s excretion, she barked a few more times, and then ran into the woods like a happy child.


    "Ah Huang? Have you found something good? "


    Yue Fei exclaimed in surprise, then followed with a smile on his face.


    Good stuff? What''s the good thing? They''re not here to travel? Are you here to dig for treasure?


    Black wood red pill lying on the ground felt as if he had heard something extraordinary news, suddenly he was in a good mood, and the feces mixed with urine on his head didn''t seem so disgusting.


    Looking carefully over there, the women were still sitting on the blanket, eating snacks and chatting. For a while, they didn''t seem to leave.


    Black wood red pill decisively chose to track Yue Fei, he carefully grabbed the top of the excrement, carefully handle the trace at the same time to follow the direction of Yue Fei.


    Maybe, what''s going to happen this time?


    Heimu Chiwan was very excited. If he found anything, the LORD would be happy. Maybe something happened with Lingxiang would have a chance


    Think of here, black wood red pill of energy son more sufficient.


    "Is this Yufan mountain? Are these cherry trees


    Compared with Yue Fei, weak water doesn''t pay attention to the guy who hides his head and shows his tail at all. Mole ants are mole ants even if they are armed to their teeth. They can be crushed to death with one finger. Do you care what he does?


    Looking at the ordinary cherry tree without a petal, weak water is very dissatisfied.


    What''s the point of a cherry tree that doesn''t blossom!?


    "What! I can''t see the so-called scene of cherry blossoms withering in the wind at all


    Yue Ning said with a smile, "didn''t you say that before you came here? April''s flowering is over. Of course you can''t see it. "


    The weak water snorted coldly, raised his chin haughtily, and said, "since the fairies are here, they must dress up to welcome them. What is the flowering period? The fairy let it bloom, it must bloom! Let''s see how good I am


    Can the immortal change the season and make the cherry blossom? You have to see it!


    Li Xinyi clapped her hands happily: "good, good!"


    Weak water stands up with pride. With a raise of her hand, the Taiji diagram is unfolded by her, followed by a circle after circle of soft light scattered in all directions. For a moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly becomes extremely mild, as if from the hot summer back to the warm spring. Li Xinyi suddenly shrinks her neck. She feels a little cold in her summer clothes.


    The surrounding cherry trees began to tremble gently. Under the action of Taiji diagram, it seems that time has turned back. The green leaves began to shrink and disappear, and the small flower buds on the branches began to bloom in the blink of an eye


    It''s just a short cup of tea, and all the cherry trees around are blooming

 Chapter 455

    Do you think he''ll find us taking him for a walk?


    A Huang sniffs left and right, while bantering to Yue Fei.


    Who knows? Maybe he is confident enough to hide himself, and he doesn''t know we have enough strength to find him.


    With a smile, Yue Fei pretends to take out his mobile phone and deliberately blocks heimu Chiwan''s sight. He looks at it and makes heimu Chiwan eager to run to him to have a peek.


    "Ah Huang, have you found it?"


    Yue Fei let out a shout on purpose, then ah Huang let out a bark, spread his hoof and ran forward for a distance, then squatted there with his tongue sticking out.


    Black wood red pill immediately followed Yue Fei.


    "Ha! It''s really a good thing! Ah Huang, good job


    Yue Fei laughs, squats down to pick up the leaves, and then... Feels out some mushrooms.


    At this moment, heimu Chiwan, who had been following him all the time, suddenly had an impulse to crash into a tree.


    Motherfucker! A pair of mysterious appearance, the result is to run to pick mushrooms!? Are you the fuckin ''mushroom girl!?


    Rao is in a very calm mood. He also wants to kill Yue Fei.


    However, at this time, both Yue Fei and heimu Chiwan were stunned.


    Because it''s just a moment, all the cherry trees around are blooming!


    Heaven shines on God! Black wood red pill heart suddenly a jump, exactly what happened!? How can the cherry blossom that has withered bloom again!?


    The surrounding temperature also dropped suddenly, which made the equipment on heimu chimaru suffer some interference. He had to find a place to hide himself immediately and report the incredible scene he saw to wantaro Fujiwara.


    I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    I think it''s probably done by Mr. weak water... Ah Huang smash it, smash it, she said before she came here that she wanted to see the Cherry Blossom


    This idiot!


    Yue Fei can''t help but get a little angry. If only their own people are OK here, even if they make the cherry blossom blossom, no one knows. Just let it return to its original state after enjoying it, but now there is an outsider following here!


    Boss, why don''t you make that guy dizzy and wash his memory? Or, more simply, just do it here?


    Ah Huang''s brain turned very fast, and he immediately came up with an idea.


    Wash away his memory. Killing him now will alert the old man. Maybe he will play some tricks in the future.


    Yue Fei finished, sighed, and then turned to the corner where heimu Chiwan was hiding.


    Until Yue Fei''s hand falls on him, heimu Chiwan thinks it''s just a coincidence. He doesn''t think he''s been seen through. But when Yue Fei smiles at him, heimu Chiwan knows that his whereabouts are already exposed.


    "Dang!"


    Black wood red pill''s reaction is very quick, in an instant drew out the short knife from the thigh side, fiercely cut to Yue Fei.


    But unexpectedly, Yue Fei just put up a finger to block his attack!


    Heaven shines on God! Black wood red pill''s facial expression Shua of pale matchless, this guy is what monster!? Robot!?


    Although there were some accidents, heimu chimaru''s years of training made him immediately respond. With a slight shake of his arm, a flash bomb and a smoke bomb slipped out of his sleeve. When the interference bomb exploded, he retreated silently, trying to escape the battle, but the accident happened.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay."


    Yue Fei''s hand suddenly passes through the flash and smoke, grabs heimu Chiwan''s neck and pulls him back.


    Heimu Chiwan didn''t panic. He raised his hand and threw a short knife to stab Yue Fei''s head. Although he was fast, Yue Fei''s action was faster, and he avoided his attack with one side of his head.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after heimu Chiwan threw out his knife, a thick flying needle suddenly came out of his fingertip. The flying needle was very fast. When the dense needle tip rushed to his eyes, Yue Fei felt his scalp numb - but he was still blocked by his vigorous Qi suit.


    Then he pressed the button on his belt. With a bang, there was a fierce flame from his belt! At the same time, there are several small bombs spewing out, directly at Yue Fei!


    Yue Fei was surprised. He looked at heimu Chiwan in amazement. This guy was armed to such a degree and had a missile launch belt. Did he think he was a goblin!?


    The fierce fire can not only hurt the enemy in front of him, but also produce a great backward thrust for him, which can make him quickly get out of the battlefield. The power of the micro missile ejected is enough to blow up an armored car. Ordinary people can''t survive if they bump into it head-on - but that''s not the end!


    When heimuchiwan stepped back, he splashed a handful of Tribulus terrestris. This is not a common Tribulus terrestris. It can only stab people. This thing is developed by the latest technology. As long as it is started, it can not only produce barbs firmly into the meat, but also quickly inject the internal biological venom, making the victim''s action slow, The next step will be a violent explosion based on the user''s remote control - a Tribulus terrestris explosion is powerful enough to blow up a car!


    "Boom boom"


    A series of explosions reverberated through the valley. Heimu chimaru shuttled through the trees in secret. Unfortunately, wantaro Fujiwara gave him the task of tracking and reporting each other''s whereabouts. Now that he was found, he had to kill the target.


    Because his existence is the biggest secret. His weapons and equipment are all experimental equipment developed by the top research laboratory of the sun Kingdom, and there is no circulation outside. If people know the existence of these things, wantaro Fujiwara will immediately be on the tip of the wind. This is a situation that wantaro Fujiwara is very reluctant to face.


    With the help of extremely thin but extremely tough nanofibers, he is like Tarzan ape in the jungle - no, more flexible than Tarzan ape.


    Heimu chimaru squints his eyes and enjoys the air flow coming from his face. His expressionless face is also softened by three points. This is ninja. This is his dream life!


    "I''m sorry to disturb your enjoyment, but you''d better come back with me."


    At this time, a demon whispered in his ear. Heimu Chiwan, who was flying in the air, looked at Yue Fei lying flat in the air with his arms in his arms.


    There''s no gondwea, and there''s no damage from a close-up blast - is that a fuckin ''human!?


    "Sure."


    Yue Fei murmured. Heimu Chiwan, who was sliding forward in the air, became stiff and immediately fell to the ground like a stone.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve escaped so far in the blink of an eye. Bear boy can really run."


    At this time, ah Huang also followed him, shaking his head and sighing. At the same time, he took out a cigarette and smoked happily. Then he sprayed the thick smoke on heimu Chiwan''s face, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "brother, what''s the taste of my stool? Is it comparable to the golden meal of your Sun kingdom? "


    What the hell! A dog can talk!?


    At this moment, if heimu Chiwan can still move, he will scream bitterly. Unfortunately, he has been completely controlled.


    "You don''t have to talk though you have to erase your memory in the end."


    Yue Fei is very dissatisfied, hook finger, black wood red ball floated up, kite like behind them.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you think it''s funny to tease him in front of him and wash away his memory, but he doesn''t know anything?"


    Ah Huang was very happy with his smile - then choked by the smoke.


    "I find that you are not learning well any more. Is weak water promising to help you refine Huaxing pill, so you begin to be complacent?"


    "No, no, how could it be?"


    Although ah Huang didn''t say it, the smile at the corner of his mouth clearly showed what he thought.


    "Go back."


    After Yue Fei said that, he flew up into the sky, and ah Huang followed him.


    Heimu chimaru has never doubted the whole world as much as he did at this moment. An inexplicable man is invulnerable and can fly. A dog can not only talk and fly, but also like smoking. Is it true that he is dreaming now? Or is it all an illusion?


    It''s a nightmare, right! Please wake me up quickly!


    After returning to the resting place, only ten minutes have passed. However, weak water hasn''t even recovered from her great masterpiece, and is still happily receiving their praise from Li Xin Yilin cola.


    "No, no, it''s just a small thing. It doesn''t take much effort - of course, it''s also the reason why I''m very powerful."


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Yue Fei came out of the woods with a black face, and then his eyes were staring at the weak water.


    Weak water proud of the small chest, said: "is the fairy do, we all want to enjoy fireworks, so I met their wishes, do you have any opinion?"


    What are their wishes? I think it''s your wish!


    Yue Fei complains to herself and complains about the cunning of weak water. She pulls the camp to her side in a word. How can she dare to denounce them? And they look really happy now


    "Well, forget it... In September, can you put magic around you, and don''t let tourists in nearby? Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to be really troublesome. "


    "So what''s the trouble? Isn''t there anything shady about it? " Weak water sneered, "don''t worry, the so-called experts in the world will find a reasonable explanation for all the unreasonable phenomena. Now we just need to enjoy the scenery - well, the cherry blossom is really different, and my appetite also follows... Wait, what''s the ghost behind you?"

 Chapter 456

    "Tut Tut, tut tut..."


    The weak water turns round and looks at the fixed black wood red pill. His eyes are full of curious light.


    Swearing to Tianzhao, heimu Chiwan felt like a frog waiting to be dissected on the operating table - that little girl who looked very pure and lovely, absolutely had plans to dissect herself!


    "The wristbands of catapult flying claws, gloves with micro strengthened mechanical bones, optical cloak that can twist light, enhanced nano protective Ninja suit with folding glider wings, high-frequency vibrating sword... This guy has a lot of equipment!"


    Yue Fei stares at the equipment picked from heimu Chiwan. After a simple attempt, they find out the purpose.


    The two wristbands can launch two flying claws. The flying claws are connected with nanofibers. The nanofibers are only a few hair thick, but they can bear more than a ton of weight. The pulley inside the wristband can quickly shrink, allowing users to slide in the air at an extremely fast speed.


    The glove has a micro reinforced mechanical bone inside, which can greatly enhance the grip strength of the hand. Yue Fei tested it. This mechanical bone can increase the strength of ordinary people by nearly ten times - it can easily crush stones into pieces.


    The cloak is even more powerful. As I said before, it''s something in the laboratory. Yue Fei didn''t expect to see it. Although its effect is not perfect, it''s very close to the effect of invisibility. It''s hard for ordinary people''s eyes to detect it.


    Even the deep sea blue Ninja suit on heimu chimaru''s body is not a simple thing. It seems that the protection ability has been strengthened by nanotechnology. After their experiments, it is preliminarily estimated that it should be no problem to resist rifle bullets. Moreover, there is a glider with a controller hidden in the back of the suit!


    And his dagger is also very sharp. At first, weak water thought it was an ordinary dagger. It turned out that there was a button on the handle. After pressing the button, the blade suddenly began to hum and vibrate at a high speed. It gently moved everything to the nearby stone, just like a knife cutting tofu into the stone. This is a high-frequency vibrating sword!


    Yue Fei is in a complete mess. This guy''s equipment cost no less than ten million yuan - it''s still Eagle Coin. But what makes him most messy is that these legendary things really exist? And it''s in use?


    This is black technology, right!?


    "Many of these things are still in the laboratory now. I didn''t expect that the sun kingdom could produce practical products! If these equipment can be mass produced and provided to special forces, I''m afraid things will be complicated... "


    Xu Xuan''s expression is very serious, born in a military family, she still has this sensitivity.


    Yue Fei immediately understood the meaning of Xu Xuan''s words. Among other things, the optical cloaks equipped for special forces alone can completely reform the fighting mode of modern battlefield.


    It''s them that heimu Chiwan met today, so these equipment can''t play any role at all, but if he is facing the ordinary army, he is afraid that one person can kill a company!


    "This is ninja? Isn''t it true that ninjas can all rely on chakra to fly to the sky and escape, that they can spray fireballs with a pinch of their fingers, and that they can turn into sexy underwear beauties with a twist of their waist? Why does this guy rely on all this mess? "


    "I told you to watch less animation!" Yue Fei knocked on the head of the weak water, "where is chakra in reality?"


    Weak water covered his head and glared at Yue Fei: "idiot! Asshole! Rude! How do you explain the existence of the fairy


    "This..."


    Yue Fei''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    Yes, there are immortals and monsters. Why can''t the legendary Ninja exist?


    "Well! Can''t explain it? So, this guy is a layman at all. Huhu, maybe the real ninja is hiding in some corner of the country. "


    "Why don''t you let me force them out?" he said


    "Don''t do these superfluous things! Those two idiots haven''t come back yet? "


    Yue Fei stares at the weak water, then frowns and looks at Yufan mountain, where there is still smoke, but it hasn''t happened since the earthquake just now. Maybe qingfan has stopped them?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao would arrive. As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, he heard a sound of laughter on his head. Then bingsha and Linglong roared down from the sky. They were black, as if they had been rolling in a pile of coal. You can see that when you look at them carefully, Those dark things are clearly the cooled magma. Did these two guys just break through the condensation layer of Yufan mountain and run into the volcanic magma below and roll!?


    Followed by qingfan also fell from the sky, a face of helplessness: "I came back."


    "How''s it going? What have they done? "


    Although he said that he wanted to spank them, Yue Fei couldn''t help looking at what they were like at the moment. Anyway, it''s the sun people who suffer. Let''s forget it.


    "This..." qingfan hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "they two had a snowball fight on the top of the mountain. As a result, they accidentally made a hole in the wall of the mountain and spewed out magma from there - you know, bingsha hated this kind of thing very much, so she let Linglong draw water to fill the hole, and then she iced it up again."


    As soon as he heard this, Yue Fei pumped air. Suddenly, the hot crater was cooled down by the abnormal ice gauze. It was like putting the glass into the water after it was red - it would burst!


    No wonder there was an earthquake just now. If she put in more skates, I''m afraid the Yufan mountain will really explode!


    "It didn''t cause any panic, did it?"


    "That''s not true, but the earthquake and smoke just scared some tourists nearby. When we came back, we found that many people had evacuated from the nearby area, and several helicopters flew there."


    Yue Fei stares at bingsha.


    Bingsha was heartless and silly: "ha ha, master, you didn''t see that the red magma was frozen by me and xiaolinglong, and then smoked a lot. It''s so interesting. I''ll go there later!"


    "Take me one, take me one!"


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Lin Cola quickly raised his hand to register.


    "Don''t go!" Yue Fei yelled and then glared at Lin Ke Ke: "you are the same!"


    "It doesn''t matter... Well, well, I won''t go!"


    Lin Ke''s tongue is sticking out and her eyes are rolling. She hasn''t seen the eruption of magma up close. She secretly makes a color to the ice gauze - then she''s a little depressed. What''s the use of winking at a fool.


    At this time, the black wood red pill lying on the ground has completely collapsed.


    What''s wrong with the world? First, this man can fly, then a dog can fly. Now even a little girl can fly. Is it true that they are normal, but they are abnormal?


    I''m not Truman! How could this happen, asshole!


    Black wood red pill in the heart keeps cursing, put all the strength of the whole body to want to move, but there is no effect.


    "What''s this guy?"


    Bingsha suddenly finds heimuchiwan lying on the ground motionless and in a very strange posture. She runs to heimuchiwan and stares at him - then picks up a branch and pokes it in his nostril.


    Feel the strange nose, the kind of want to sneeze but completely helpless pain, let black wood red pill uncomfortable want to die!


    "Why? Is he still alive? "


    Ice gauze suddenly found that black wood red pill''s face rose red, suddenly surprised: "I thought it was a corpse."


    Is it a corpse that you can stab people in the nose? What logic is that!


    "It''s a... Well, bad tailer." Weak water nodded and said, "technology is not yet home. We need to play more and learn the essence of it."


    Yue Fei has been too lazy to make complaints about what the game is like. Why did he know the game of the last line? He beckoned to September.


    September immediately put down her toys and ran to Yue Fei''s side. She rubbed her head on the palm of his hand, squinted comfortably and wagged her tail endlessly, which indicated that she was in a very happy mood.


    Sure enough, September is the most lovely.


    "In September, help erase this person''s memory from last night to now, especially those related to us."


    Yue Fei points to heimu Chiwan and decides his fate.


    "Well!"


    September nodded, then reluctantly left Yue Fei''s side and ran to heimu Chiwan to cast the magic.


    Weak water sneered repeatedly: "so, the world is very cruel. The weak people don''t even have the ability to control their own lives. It''s not terrible that they don''t have the hope to live. What''s more terrible is that they don''t even have the right to die. What''s most terrible is that even their memory of living is false. And this guy is a complete tragedy - sometimes I find that you have the potential to be a demon servant


    "I''m Wei Guangzheng. I''m not a demon!"


    As soon as ah Huang''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out his pen and paper, and while he was writing hard, he said: "the brave men who went to attack the demon city were completely controlled by the demon king at the moment they entered the demon city. After the memory was tampered with, they thought that they had defeated the demon king, and then they came back to the kingdom of human beings, and the demon king came back to life, The brave go out again -- the cycle of reincarnation again and again, boss, what do you think of this play? Is it possible to write on the Internet


    Weak water face gave an evaluation without expression: "no golden finger, poor evaluation, no harem, poor evaluation, no ambiguous meat play, poor evaluation, no forced trample, poor evaluation, the most important thing is, no cool point, poor evaluation, negative score, so absolutely not fire, take advantage of not started to write, hurry to cut it."


    "Everybody." Not far away Yue Ning suddenly cried out with a smile: "dinner is coming."

 Chapter 457

    Just as Yue Fei and his family were enjoying themselves in Yufan mountain, on the other hand, wantaro Fujiwara received the following report and rushed back to his private laboratory.


    This laboratory is located in a building in the urban area of Sakura city. The whole building is the property of Mr. Fujiwara. The 13 floors underground, which does not exist outside, is his secret private laboratory.


    The main research object of this laboratory is bioengineering. Of course, this is just a civilized saying. The crude and straightforward saying is human biochemical experiment. After many tests, after entering the back of this line of defense, you can see this laboratory emitting light blue light. The laboratory is full of the smell of formalin, The containers on both sides of the corridor are soaked with corpses. If anyone comes here carefully, they will find that the corpses here are all missing people in Cherry Blossom City, including beggars, prostitutes, underworld and many foreign tourists.


    The disappearance of these people has been a headless case of the sun state government. They have no way to start. They can benefit from the protection of the eagle state. In the face of international pressure, they can still bear it.


    "It''s not going well, boss."


    Just entered the door, a man who was covered in the disinfection work clothes was met with a sad face.


    "Various means have been used, but no effective progress has been made."


    "And the report?"


    The man immediately handed the tablet computer to Mr. Fujiwara, who quickly looked at it. At this time, he didn''t look old at all. After drinking that little tea, wantaro Fujiwara is full of energy these two days. He has no sign of aging at all. He is walking like a young man.


    "We''ve tried electric saws, lathes, noose, high-temperature incineration, laser cutting, bombs and even high-intensity nuclear radiation, but they can''t kill alpha. Even if the laser cuts it in two pieces, it''s as good as ever in a twinkling of an eye. It''s a miracle creature!"


    Man is very distressed. Heaven is up. He is an expert in the field of biology, but he has never seen such a strange creature for so many years. It''s so unreasonable. This resilience is just against heaven! No, it can''t be called resilience any more. It should be said that it''s immortal!


    "If it wasn''t for the special situation of alpha, I wouldn''t have paid so much attention to your progress!"


    "But what did you give me in return?" he said? Unknown species, unknown age, unknown gender, unknown DNA composition... Don''t tell me that every year tens of millions of research funds raise you a group of waste to eat and die! "


    Speaking of this, wantaro Fujiwara looked at the man beside him with a gloomy face: "the corpses on both sides of the corridor are not just for display. Mr. Watanabe, if you don''t want to be one of them, you will work hard for me!"


    "Hi


    Junichiro Watanabe wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he is an expert in the field of biology, he does not have the arrogance of literati when facing wantaro Fujiwara. There is no reason, just because wantaro Fujiwara controls their economic lifeline.


    "Well! Can''t you see what alpha means? "


    Fujiwara threw the tablet computer to Junichiro Watanabe, his eyes filled with a strange fanaticism: "whether it''s knife cutting or fire, whether it''s bomb or radiation, it can''t destroy this creature! As you can imagine, even time can''t affect it! This is an immortal perfect life. Do you understand Watanabe!? It has become a stepping stone for us to step on the immortal gate! As long as we thoroughly study its genes, we will have eternal life! "


    "Think about it, Mr. Watanabe, who has become an eternal living body, will have endless time to plan and operate, and finally completely master the world, step on the whole world and unify the world - this is a great achievement destined to be recorded in the history of human civilization! And you, my dear Mr. Watanabe, are the people who open this bright future. Now the key is in your hands. How to turn the key and open this door is up to you! "


    Fujiwara''s fanaticism also infected Junichiro Watanabe. It seemed that he was attracted by the scenes he described. When he heard that he was shouldering such a great responsibility, Junichiro Watanabe was very excited and said, "please rest assured, my boss. I, Junichiro Watanabe, will try my best to solve the mystery of Alfa''s body with them, Long live the sun empire for the future of the sun empire, for the immortality of its master and for the unity of mankind


    Looking at Junichiro Watanabe, wantaro Fujiwara nodded his head with satisfaction and sneered at himself. These guys who are engaged in knowledge have a simple brain and can easily be said to be hot-blooded. But this is exactly what he wants to achieve. Only in this way can those guys enter the work with the most devoted state.


    The more they put in, the greater their hope of immortality will be. At that time, wantaro Fujiwara squints his eyes and a smile flickers around his mouth. I will give you a painless death.


    All human beings are selfish, and can make people get immortal dream like things, which will make all human beings envious. Wantaro Fujiwara is not a fool. If Junichiro Watanabe really researches out the things that can make him get immortal, he can certainly make himself and others get immortal, and this kind of thing is very precious and special when there is only one person, The more the quantity is, the less valuable it will be. However, the selfishness of Mr. Fujiwara will never allow others to be as special as himself. When Mr. Watanabe develops the immortality medicine, it is the time for them to leave the world.


    Of course, prior to that, Mr. Fujiwara would never show any thoughts on this. Let Mr. Watanabe dream of immortality.


    "Take me to see that cute little thing and let me say hello to it. After all, it''s the most precious experimental body we have now."


    "How about the security work?" he asked? There hasn''t been anything unusual lately, has there? "


    "No, everything is normal." With that, Watanabe added: "as for experiments, we still keep high-intensity experiments every day, but alpha seems to be tireless. He has not been tired of suffering from continuous resurrection, and has been trying to escape from the cage."


    "Well, it''s not easy to escape that place. It''s a room where even a nuclear bomb can block it."


    Fujiwara said with pride that the room was originally made at a high price to deal with the possible nuclear danger. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use it after making it. Instead, he used the little thing as a cell.


    Around the busy desks and around the corner of the corridor, they enter a room with a huge glass window in front of it, which is still shining strangely.


    "Boss!"


    See Fujiwara wantaro appeared, sitting in front of the room console of the two people quickly get up to salute.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Report to the boss, alpha has never stopped trying to escape. The effect of repulsion field wall protection is very good. It can''t break through the repulsion field wall protection at all."


    When talking, the little things in the room rushed to the glass again, only to hear a "buzz". The place where the glass was hit suddenly emitted a circle of brilliance, while the little things inside were bounced back like shells.


    "Good, good."


    Wantaro Fujiwara nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a pity that this repulsion field protective wall generator is too large, and it can only cover such a small area. Otherwise, if this technology is used to equip the army, the army of our Solar Empire will be able to level the world!"


    "Ridiculous


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Where do you think these key technical materials come from? If it''s not... Hum, it''s no use telling you this kind of thing. Just do a good job in your biological field! "


    "Hi


    "Is alpha the same as it was at the beginning, with no change at all?"


    "Yes! Although it is killed hundreds of times every day by various weapons, it can always be revived immediately without any abnormal changes... Boss, please see. "


    As the researcher said, he pressed a button on the console, and then the little things in the front room suddenly screamed, looking very uneasy. Immediately after that, it turned into small pieces - but before all the small pieces fell to the ground, there was a time trace of the Buddha. The small pieces of meat were like a mass of mud in the blink of an eye, It''s fused together again, and it''s the same again.


    "It''s wonderful... No matter how many times you watch it, it''s wonderful... Mr. Watanabe, do you think this creature is the most beautiful?" "I''ve never wanted to get the perfect gene like this moment - how long will it take for you to crack it?"


    "This..." Watanabe considered carefully. After hesitating for a while, he raised his head and said: "in fact, some of alpha''s genes are similar to a creature, but the key is another part. That kind of gene combination is unheard of. This is a very important key point. If we can overcome this difficulty, It''s easy to crack its genetic secrets. "


    "Time! I need an exact time


    "I''m sorry, boss, even if you kill me, I can''t give you an accurate time. Scientific research is different from other things. Maybe an eternal puzzle will be solved in the next second, or a simple problem will be solved in the next century."


    As far as his major is concerned, Junichiro Watanabe has been very tough this time.


    Wantaro Fujiwara narrowed his eyes and snorted heavily.


    "I hope you won''t let me down, Mr. Watanabe, or I''ll be very disappointed in the replacement."


    "I''ll do my best, boss."

 Chapter 458

    "Lord."


    "I hope to hear some good news."


    In the biological laboratory, he didn''t get the progress he expected. Now, wantaro Fujiwara is not in a good mood. After receiving the contact from heimu chimaru, he kept a straight face without any expression.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. My subordinates are incompetent. I can''t find their abnormality for the moment. Everything is the same as ordinary tourists."


    "Report their actions."


    "Hi


    Black wood red pill in the phone will Yue Fei and other people''s action report to the Fujiwara wantaro.


    Of course, they would never have thought that the memory of heimu Chiwan had been tampered with by Yue Fei.


    After listening to the report of heimu chimaru, wantaro Fujiwara pondered for a moment, clutching his chin. He could not analyze any abnormality from Yuefei''s actions.


    "Do they really just come to travel?"


    "Lord, do you need to continue to arrange the ambush of the dark Raven team according to the original plan? If they ambush, now is the best chance. Once they are back in the city, it will be troublesome for them to start again. "


    "No, I don''t need the crow team for the time being. I''ll ask some ''friends'' to give me a good regards. When they see the danger in this city, I think they will use my strength."


    Wantaro Fujiwara laughs insidiously. After years of hard work in this city, he naturally understands how dark the city is. Robbery, murder and rape are common in the late night. I''m afraid these friends who come from all over the world will not be as calm as they are now.


    "You continue to follow them in the dark. As long as they are not in danger, you don''t have to do anything. You can protect them quietly at the critical moment, but don''t expose your existence."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "That''s it."


    Fujiwara cut off the contact, and then stood up, facing the huge French window, looking at the tall buildings outside, Fujiwara was heroic. Only at this time, he had a feeling of conquering everything.


    What is a man''s plan after a hard life? Isn''t it conquest, conquest, conquest again? A successful man is one who conquers everything he sees with strength or wealth.


    And that''s what Mr. Fujiwara asked of himself.


    "My father."


    A soft voice suddenly sounded.


    With a flash in his eyes and a soft smile on his face, he turned and asked, "didn''t you go to school? The fragrance of the bell. "


    Standing at the door was a slim girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing the sailor''s uniform that the girls of taiyangguo high school often wear. Her whole body was full of youthful beauty. Her long hair went straight to her waist without lashing or tying up. She only wore a hairpin at the back.


    Suzuka Fujiwara stood quietly with her hands folded in front of her body, without any expression on her face. Even facing her father, Wan taro Fujiwara, there was still no emotion fluctuation.


    "My father, the school is off."


    "I''m here to tell you that I will go to the countryside for a study trip in summer vacation. Please don''t worry about me," Fujiwara said faintly


    "Sleep together?"


    "Is there such an arrangement?" he said


    "Yes."


    "In that case, I can''t help it. I wanted you to meet some friends from China with me in a few days. There are some girls about your age. You can talk about them."


    Fujiwara Suzuka''s body slightly.


    "... in that case, I can put off sleeping together for a few days."


    "Ha ha, that''s settled. You will make good friends then."


    Wantaro Fujiwara laughed and his face was filled with the comforting look of his father.


    Suzuka Fujiwara nodded slightly, then turned and left the office.


    As like as two peas of Fujiwara Suzuka''s back, Fujiwara Mataro''s eyes flashed a greedy and obscene light, murmuring in his mouth: "it''s just the same... But more youthful... More youthful... Hiss... So patient, really hard..."


    After leaving the office, Suzuka Fujiwara pondered for a moment, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and then walked to the elevator with a cold face.


    "Take your time, miss."


    "Congratulations, miss."


    "Miss..."


    When the staff on both sides saw Suzuka Fujiwara, they all stopped to salute her. Suzuka Fujiwara just nodded a little, even didn''t stop, and went straight into the elevator for the president.


    "Friends from China... Maybe this is an opportunity..."


    Suzuka Fujiwara looked down for a moment, then pressed a button.


    Looking up, you can see the portrait of wantaro Fujiwara in the elevator. Suzuka Fujiwara''s eyes almost burst with fire. The undisguised hatred even makes people scared.


    "Wantaro Fujiwara, you hypocritical and cunning devil... I will kill you! Sure it will


    However, why does she hate so much, and her father? You know, wantaro Fujiwara hasn''t even had time to act as her father!


    After coming out of the elevator, Suzuka Fujiwara came to the assistant''s office. After a little pause, she pushed the door open and went in.


    "Miss Lingxiang... Why are you here? Please sit down! Please have coffee... "


    The assistant in the office suddenly saw Suzuka Fujiwara. He was startled and hurriedly served tea. Now people in the company are very afraid of this young lady. Although the former young lady also likes to do some mischievous things that make people laugh and cry, it''s only a child''s prank, so everyone doesn''t hate her, on the contrary, they like her very much.


    I don''t know when the smile on Miss Fujiwara''s face suddenly disappeared, and she began to become mean and indifferent, very irritable. From then on, people in the company no longer dare to make jokes in her face.


    Instead of touching the cup, Fujiwara raised her head and looked into the eyes of the young female assistant. She said slowly, "look into my eyes... You have to tell me Fujiwara''s recent schedule... Who he''s going to meet... When he''s free... When others will disturb him..."


    At this time, Fujiwara Suzuka''s eyes exuded a faint halo, and her voice became low and magnetic, as if containing some strange magic, involving the soul of people.


    The young female assistant''s body suddenly changed into a dull look, just like a robot. She told all the arrangements of Fujiwara wantaro one by one without any tone.


    Fujiwara wrote down the information carefully in her notebook, then raised her head and said, "after I leave, you will wake up immediately when you hear the sound of closing the door. At the same time, you will forget what happened at the moment. I have never been here before, and you have never told anyone about the story of montaro Fujiwara..."


    "You haven''t been here... And you haven''t met anyone..."


    Good.


    Fujiwara closed her eyes a little tired. After putting away the book, she gasped a little, then pushed the door open and walked out of the assistant''s office.


    "Bang."


    The young assistant shivered and her confused eyes were clear again.


    "Well? What do I make coffee for... "


    The female assistant looks at the cup in her hand with a puzzled look, but she can''t remember what happened just now.


    "Hoo


    After persisting to walk out of the building, Fujiwara took a heavy breath. Her forehead was sweating and her face was flushed. Not only that, she was dizzy and dizzy. She finally insisted on sitting on the bench by the side of the road.


    "Hoo! I''m so tired... "


    Suzuka Fujiwara murmured to herself, but her face was faintly excited.


    Since she suddenly got a serious illness a few months ago, Suzuka Fujiwara has found that she is not the same as before, and she can''t tell where it is. However, she finds that her brain is much easier to use. She used to have a lot of problems that needed calculators. Now she just looks at them with her eyes, and the answers will appear in her brain immediately.


    Not only that, she also found that if she focused on each other''s eyes, she seemed to be able to influence others to a certain extent, whether it is to control each other''s behavior or manipulate each other''s consciousness.


    When she first discovered this, Suzuka Fujiwara was scared, but soon she got excited, because this incredible power can be the key to her revenge!


    So Fujiwara Suzuka carried out targeted training for her special strength. She not only bought a lot of books about hypnosis, but also often performed "hypnosis" on people on the roadside. Watching them walking, she suddenly began to dance the eight character dance foolishly, and then continued to move forward unconsciously. Fujiwara Suzuka found that she might have mastered a terrible power.


    She''s scared, but she''s also excited.


    "Hi, beauty, alone? Do you want my brother to play with you? Brother is very powerful. Would you like to go to the love hotel together? "


    At this time, a handsome young man suddenly saw Suzuka Fujiwara sitting there. As soon as his eyes brightened, he salivated and chatted up.


    Fujiwara Suzuka smell speech turned to see him one eye, eyes light: "roll."


    As soon as he was stunned, he straightened his eyes, hugged his legs and rolled forward. All of a sudden, his behavior stunned the passers-by around him.


    Fujiwara Suzuka coldly looked at the guy who rolled away and sneered with disdain: "he''s very handsome, but how can he do such a stupid thing? Do you think I''m the same as those cheap guys who make friends? It''s ridiculous... Hiss... "


    Fujiwara Suzuka suddenly covered her forehead and groaned in a low voice. This ability is easy to use. After a long time, her head will hurt as if it is going to explode.


    This is also the only defect found now, but even so, it can not stop the pace of Fujiwara Suzuka revenge.

 Chapter 459

    "By the side of Yufan mountain, the cherry blossom forest suddenly blooms for unknown reasons, which amazes the citizens!"


    "Cherry blossoms bloom again, attracting countless people to rush to enjoy the flowers!"


    "The second blossom of cherry blossoms - miracle? Or is it a sign of abnormal climate deterioration? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing the coverage on TV and newspapers, bingsha couldn''t help laughing and rolling on the sofa. Her skirt was turned up by her. Yue Fei looked at the light blue underpants and felt that she only needed to enjoy them quietly.


    "These idiots, it''s clear that the weak water adults have boundless power to make those cherry trees bloom again, but they insist that the climate is abnormal. It''s just stupid! Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Bingsha was very happy to see those experts. They pretended to explain the principle that the abnormal climate led to the second opening of cherry blossoms. However, the so-called principle was just full of nonsense in the eyes of Yue Fei and others who knew the truth, but many people believed it.


    "There''s nothing funny about it." Yue Fei said angrily: "for the vast majority of the people, the reason that can be explained by science is reasonable. If you told me before that there are immortal monsters in the world, I would not treat you as a psychopath. These people''s reaction is normal."


    "Hey, if we could make a fool of it, we would have blown up the big fireworks with xiaolinglong." Ice gauze excitedly shook her head and said: "it must be spectacular to have another Blizzard at that time - and those experts will also be able to find a reasonable explanation."


    "Your sister! That''s the end of the world


    Yue Fei was not angry: "if you don''t say it, I''ll be angry as soon as I say it. What''s wrong with playing? I have to make a hole in the crater! Don''t you know it''s dangerous there? "


    Ice gauze quickly dodges Yue Fei''s brain crack and slips to Yue Ning''s back to show her small face and stick out her tongue.


    Looking at Yue Ning''s doting eyes, Yue Fei can only give up bitterly.


    This idiot is smart now. He knows how to find an umbrella.


    "Bang."


    At this time, the door rang and the disheartened Xi mouse came back from the outside.


    "Where have you been?"


    Yue Fei looks at Xi mouse''s surprised face. He is very sensitive to notice that Xi mouse seems to be very upset.


    "Oh, come back? What''s the result? "


    Ah Huang is lying on the rocking chair, looking at Xi mouse''s bad smile.


    "It''s an egg!" Xi mouse angrily called out: "you are a fool at all! How can it be as simple as you said!? I almost fell


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei was startled.


    "It''s not ah Huang


    Xi rat raised his foot to kick ah Huang, but ah Huang quickly dodged and said, "that''s your level. I''ve already said that. According to your appearance, as long as you do as I say, it''s absolutely no problem."


    "You said it Xi mouse angrily scolded: "my face is almost puffed up! Finally, even the police came - fortunately, I ran fast! "


    The rest of the room was more baffled.


    So Xi mouse a little embarrassed to say what happened and the cause of all this.


    As I said before, the reason why Xi mouse wanted to come to the sun kingdom was that he was influenced by the snake on the one hand, and was tempted by the custom industry of the sun Kingdom on the other. Since he came to the world, he hasn''t really tasted the "meat" flavor, which can''t be compared with those who eat meat everyday.


    Yesterday, after returning from Yufan mountain, Xi mouse wanted to go out to experience the night life in Cherry Blossom city. However, he had no chance to go out to try his luck because he wanted to follow the black wood red pill in the evening.


    As a result, ah Huang became an expert.


    You are the most popular one in the sun kingdom. The women in the sun kingdom can''t walk away immediately when they see you. As long as you find the right target, walk up smartly, and then invite her to go to the love hotel together, and make sure that you catch one. This is ah Huang''s original words.


    "And then what happened began to pit Dad!"


    Xi mouse angrily pointed to ah Huang and scolded: "according to ah Huang, there is no one who has succeeded at all! Those women either turned around and left with red faces, or asked me to buy some strange things. What''s more, they just opened their eyes and screamed, and the police next to them all rushed over! There are also a few women, immediately without saying a word, raised their hands on my face, the men next to them also follow me - Ma egg! I live by my face! "


    Ah Huang was helpless: "although it''s very simple to hook up, it''s not really that simple. Do you understand the aid communication? Those girls give you body to enjoy, of course, to ask for some reward! You are a single minded scum, those who let you buy things, as long as you buy some bags, clothes and so on, they will get out of bed with you. Are you still short of this money? "


    "It''s nothing. The worst thing is that there was a nice looking girl on the way back just now. I thought I''d go up and try my luck, but before I said a word, she told me to go away - I really went away!"


    At this point, Xi mouse''s face is green.


    "Poof!" Ah Huang immediately sprayed: "aren''t you? How can you be so obedient? "


    Even Yue Ning could not help laughing.


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean - I''m really rolling."


    Xi mouse black face pointed to his body, that a pair of disheartened look has explained the problem.


    "She said let me ''Roll'', and then my body will really roll on the ground as she said."


    Xi mouse repeated again, his face a little ugly: "although a large part of the reason is because I was careless, but actually fell in the hands of a mortal little girl, this is a shame!"


    Weak water a Leng: "speech spirit? "The art of truth?"


    "No, No." Xi mouse waved his hand again and again, "it''s not that kind of thing at all, it''s just a kind of spiritual hint, because at that time my attention... Keke, was all about how to seduce girls, so I didn''t pay attention to it. I was trapped immediately. When I got back to myself, the girl had disappeared."


    "I think so. It''s impossible for mortals to master that power. It seems to be hypnosis." Weak water immediately returned to the original lazy look, "but I didn''t expect that you would be hypnotized by a mortal, Xi mouse, you are really getting more and more backward."


    As soon as Xi rat listens to weak water''s words, he has the heart to kill ah Huang and eat hot pot. If it wasn''t for this guy''s idea, how could he fall into the hands of a mortal?


    One punch.


    "Cough, you can''t blame me, you can only blame you for your inexperience, the magician... Er, no, it''s the young master of magic..."


    Ah Huang looks at Xi mouse innocently and jumps up and down to avoid his fist.


    "In fact, you can''t blame ah Huang for this. It''s your lack of vigilance."


    Weak water nodded his head and said, with a twinkle in his eyes and a casual look: "as a great, enlightened and just master, you should consider for your subordinates. Since you want to experience the custom industry of the sun Kingdom, let''s decide our activity this evening, Let''s go to the custom hotel in the sun Kingdom... Siliu... Let''s talk about it first... It''s to comfort Xi mouse, so we went there... Siliu... It''s definitely not that I want to go... "


    Yue Feihu said with a face: "do you dare to be a little immortal? My mouth is watering! "


    "Custom shop?"


    Lin Ke Ke raised his hand curiously, "what''s that? Local conditions and customs? Specialty stores? "


    "Er..." Xu Xuan''s expression was very strange, "it''s just a specialty..."


    The custom bar of the sun country is really a specialty here. Only the sun country, you can''t see it anywhere else.


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan have been completely entangled at the moment. If they had some respect and worship for the existence of weak water before, after a while together, this respect and worship has completely disappeared, leaving only all kinds of confusion.


    I''ve never heard of a fairy who would be so curious about the porn industry!


    "That, that... I, we won''t go..."


    Li Yu winked at Ning Hailan, and then stammered, "Xin and Xinyi are still under age... It''s not suitable for her to go on that occasion..."


    "Under age?"


    Li Xinyi looks at bingsha and Linglong, which are shorter than herself. Her mind is like that of a child. When she looks at herself again, she suddenly finds that she is the youngest in this room.


    "Yes, the laws of sun country are very strict for such places, and minors are not allowed to enter."


    As if he had found a reason, Li Yu was relieved and said with a strong voice: "and there is nothing to see in this special industry of sun country, so we won''t go. You can go..."


    Li Yu is really afraid that Li Xinyi will be affected. In case a good girl suddenly turns into a weak water, she will have a headache as a mother.


    As a matter of fact, Li Xinyi is no worse than weak water now. The difference is only that she is an outsider and an introvert


    "I''m not going either..."


    Yue Ning had heard something about some industries in the sun country. Her face was slightly ruddy. Then she gave Yue Fei a warning look and said faintly, "but you can go and have a look. If you do anything strange... I won''t recognize you brother when you come back!"


    Yue Fei''s heart jumped and said with a dry smile: "even if I go, I just supervise the weak water... How can I do anything strange, right, weak water?"


    Weak water suddenly widened his eyes: "eh? Didn''t you tell me that you wanted to show your sword in the custom shop to win glory for your country? This is a rare opportunity. Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    When do I


    Yue Fei is stunned. When he notices Li Yu, Ning Hailan and Yue Ning''s sharp eyes, he immediately understands what this guy wants.


    You don''t feel sick, ski!?

 Chapter 460

    In the end, Yue Fei didn''t go to Chengfeng custom shop. Naturally, he didn''t have a chance to see how "characteristic" the so-called taiyangguo custom industry is. Xi mouse was ignored. After he got "advice" from the weak water, he went to the custom hotel in high spirits that day.


    When he came back, Xi mouse described his experience to Yue Fei with red light on his face, which immediately made Yue Fei feel very sad that he didn''t have the chance to experience it.


    Originally, they were going to see what the so-called big character burning was, but Yue Fei suddenly received a private invitation from wantaro Fujiwara, saying that he wanted to apologize to him for last time.


    Of course, Yue Fei is not interested in this, but ah Huang thinks that this is a rare opportunity for blackmail. Maybe the local tyrant just threw him tens of millions of money in order to express his apology.


    So Yue Fei, who has been plagued by economic problems, immediately agreed to the invitation of wantaro Fujiwara.


    Yue Fei didn''t bring a lot of people to this invitation, only he and Lin Ke Ke. In fact, Yue Fei didn''t even plan to bring Lin Ke Ke, but Lin Ke Ke felt very curious. He wanted to see how the great local tyrant of the sun Kingdom spent a lot of money, so he had to take her.


    "Nah, Feifei, do you think he will take the money directly to express his apology as ah Huang said?" Lin Ke Ke took Yue Fei''s arm and guessed excitedly, "isn''t that too low-key? Don''t rich people keep a low profile? It is said that many billionaires wear the same clothes as beggars every day. By the way, you say that those foreign rich people will donate all their property to the foundation after they die. Is that true? Those rich people work hard to make money every day. Don''t they end up working for the foundation? "


    Yue Fei''s head is a little big. She can do anything with Lin Ke Ke Ke. She can make people happy and warm the bed. But the key point is that she is too jumpy and can''t sit still. The word "calm" is completely isolated from her. Moreover, she can always pull from one topic to another, which has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t know it.


    "What ah Huang said is very likely, because in the eyes of the sun people, Chinese people are snobbish and can buy with money. Don''t you think I''m hooked today? So let''s just say it''s true. After all, ordinary people in our country are still very poor. The money is either in the treasury or in the hands of the upper class. If they can make money, many people will be willing to be bribed. "


    Yue Fei has been brought up by Yue Ning since he was a child. He has not received any welfare from any country. Of course, he has no feeling for the country. Therefore, he dares to face up to this fact. This is a shortcoming that Chinese people can''t avoid.


    "Most of the statements about the foreign rich should be true. After all, their way of life and thinking are different from ours. We make money to provide for the aged. At the same time, we pass on our wealth to the next generation to ensure that our future generations can live a stable life in this society and take care of themselves. But western countries are different from ours."


    Yue Fei carefully used words and sentences, trying to make his words more to the point.


    "Their income is very high and stable. The government is responsible for providing for the aged, and the family bears less responsibility. Generally, children do not have to bear the responsibility of providing for the aged after they get married, so there is no need to leave them too much wealth. Moreover, those people generally believe that it is impossible to use these wealth correctly if they directly control huge wealth without experiencing the process of accumulating wealth. In order to let the next generation experience the value of growth, it is normal to donate heritage. Objectively speaking, the high inheritance tax levied by Western governments is one of the reasons. Donating heritage can effectively avoid inheritance tax, So in fact, the death of every rich person in western countries is a redistribution of wealth - probably, after all, we are not people in western countries. But the teacher seems to have said these things, right? Didn''t you listen? "


    Yue Fei feels a little strange that Lin Ke Ke Ke is such a bully. How can she forget what the teacher said.


    Lin Ke Ke nodded his lips and thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t remember. I thought these things were useless at that time, so I didn''t remember them."


    Yue Fei knew it immediately, because he didn''t pass the exam because of these things, so it''s really useless in a way


    "Here we are."


    The place where Mr. Fujiwara invited Yue Fei to meet this time was in an elegant teahouse. The interior of the shop was full of wood structure. The decoration was antique and had the style of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Inside the shop, the scenery of small bridges and flowing water was made by hand. A number of chic pavilions were scattered in the hall. In addition, for the convenience of meeting, there were some Hefeng teahouses nearby, And wantaro Fujiwara is in it right now.


    In sun country, the business of this kind of teahouse is very good, but most of them come to this kind of place only when they have business talks or meet friends. Generally, young consumers don''t come here. On the one hand, it''s expensive, on the other hand, it''s because young people can''t bear to enjoy the quiet.


    "Yue Jun, we meet again."


    Seeing Yue Fei, wantaro Fujiwara immediately greets him with a smile. It seems that the present Yue Fei gave him didn''t embarrass him at all.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, it''s expensive for you."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly and said hello. Then he and Lin Ke Ke changed shoes and went into the tea room.


    Sun country is good everywhere. It''s troublesome to take off your shoes every time you enter a room. If you love to be clean, you have to have a degree, asshole! Every time I think about it, Yue Fei feels that it hurts. When I watch the animation, it doesn''t hurt. But when I think about it carefully, it hurts. In case any guy has foot odor, do all the people in the room have to smell it?


    Because it''s not the time to have a meal, he doesn''t order any food. There are only a few simple and exquisite cakes in the room. It''s also a custom of the sun kingdom. When drinking tea, he doesn''t eat any food, but only matches some cakes that are suitable for tea.


    "Yue Jun, I sincerely apologize for what happened last time."


    Unlike the Chinese, Fujiwara wantaro didn''t come up first to make up with each other. After a long time, he tactfully went back to the body. Instead, he made a kneeling ceremony, which is quite a solemn apology ceremony in the sun kingdom.


    Yue Fei sat there without saying a word.


    After waiting for a moment, Fujiwara didn''t hear Yue Fei speak. He immediately understood what Yue Fei meant.


    "Oh! You see, I forgot about it


    Shintaro Fujiwara smiles. Then he pushes the valve beside him and pulls out a small suitcase. He solemnly opens the suitcase and pushes it to Yue Fei.


    "Yue Jun, here''s a million Eagle Coins. Although the number is small, it''s a token of my heart. Please accept them anyway."


    It''s only a million dollars... Yue Fei suddenly gets upset. It seems that old man Fujiwara is also a stingy guy. He doesn''t want to spend money on Lingwu Zijin tea. Does he really think that he can get it casually?


    "Mr. Fujiwara, you are very kind."


    Yue Fei quietly covers the box, and then pushes it to Lin Ke Ke Ke without looking at it. To tell you the truth, his style is even more like a local tyrant than that of the smiling montaro Fujiwara.


    Seeing that Yue Fei had accepted his money, Wan taro Fujiwara''s eyes flashed and he thought there was a play today.


    "Yue Jun is joking. As you know, my love for tea is very fanatical. So last time I saw Miss Li''s Lingwu Zijin tea, I was shocked. Because I wanted to know where she bought her tea, I had to use some shameful means. Please forgive me."


    "I can understand what you think as a tea ceremony lover, but this kind of behavior violates my friend''s privacy after all, so I will transfer your money to her as an apology to her. Besides, I don''t want to see that again. "


    Although similar situations have happened in the past two days, Yuefei make complaints about himself, but he did not reveal it. At that time, the wooden wood red ball was still on the ceiling of the head, and he was completely aware of his exposure. House lizard was still in the ceiling.


    "I understand, I understand." "Fujiwara wantaro laughed heartily," since I have become friends with Yue Jun, I will not do that kind of thing again. After all, I am a businessman, and it is best to achieve my goal by commercial means. "


    Speaking of this, wantaro Fujiwara intentionally or unintentionally put the topic on Lingwu Zijin tea.


    "However, that Lingwu Zijin tea is really mysterious. I just smelled a little bit of it, and then tasted it. I knew that it must be the best tea in the world. I don''t know where you got this kind of good tea, Yue Jun?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you the origin of this tea, but I can tell you directly that this kind of tea is only available to me in the world, and you can''t get it from other places."


    "I see... Do you mean to sell tea, Mr. Yue? I mean, Yue Jun, if you want, can you give up your love and sell me some? "


    Although Lingwu Zijin tea is the best, wantaro Fujiwara has such a casual attitude towards Li Xinyi, and he can get such a big tea cake directly. Subconsciously, he thinks that there should be a lot more in Yuefei''s tea. If he just sells some, it should be no problem.


    "Well, I don''t plan to do that for the time being."


    Yue Fei hesitated and shook his head slightly.


    But Fujiwara''s spirit is a boost, because he noticed that Yue Fei''s words have been a little loose.


    "Yue Jun, don''t refuse so fast. You might as well have a cup of tea and think about it again... Lingxiang!"


    As soon as Fujiwara wantaro''s voice fell, Fujiwara Lingxiang, dressed in a pink and white kimono, pushed open the sliding door, knelt down and pushed the tray full of tea sets into the room.

 Chapter 461

    "This is..."


    Yue Fei was stunned when he saw Suzuka Fujiwara. The girl only looked 15 or 16 years old, didn''t she? Compared with Li Xinyi, she is a little older. Although she is still a little immature, she can clearly see what she will look like in the future. After that, she will definitely be a beautiful woman.


    I just don''t know if I will have a chance to find her seed in the future


    Yue Fei looks at the girl''s gentle and elegant posture and thinks maliciously that this is also the common mentality of thousands of boys. Every time he sees a beautiful little girl in the sun country on the Internet, he will definitely ask for seed in the following reply, or the word "looking forward to going to the sea" is the same


    Although this is too sad for those innocent girls, who let the love art action film has become a flag of the sun country?


    Not only China, but actually all countries think of love, art and action movies when they talk about the sun country.


    Noticing Yue Fei''s eyes, wantaro Fujiwara said, "this is Suzuka Fujiwara. It''s... My daughter, Suzuka Lingxiang. This is Yue Feijun from China. This is his girlfriend, Lin Keke."


    "Ling Xiang has met you two."


    Fujiwara Suzuka''s voice was clear and soft. She bowed her brow and gave a salute. Then she straightened up and sat quietly beside her. She looked like a big and caressing son.


    Tut Tut, that''s what it''s called.


    Yue Fei looks at Suzuka Fujiwara and coke Lin. he doesn''t know how to think of his family. Why is there not a single girl so quiet in his family? Lin Ke Ke is a wild horse, Xu Xuan is curious and loves gossip. Ning Hailan is an independent and strong woman. Li Xinyi is self-confident. Bingsha likes to make trouble madly. Linglong always looks noble and proud. In September, she likes to sleep naked and always rolls on the ground. The weak water is a black tongue, Even the gentlest qingfan has the personality of a queen


    Li Yu and Yue Ning can be regarded as the models of gentleness and generosity, but they both have the aura of "elders"


    It seems that he noticed Yue Fei''s eyes, and wantaro Fujiwara moved slightly in his heart, thinking of an idea.


    With so many girls around Yue Fei, does it mean that he is actually a man who likes girls and doesn''t care about money? In this way, can we use women to get close to him and control him better? But for the sake of Lingwu Zijin tea, is it worth the bell fragrance?


    Wantaro Fujiwara can''t measure a gain or loss immediately. He has patiently raised Suzuka Fujiwara for more than ten years. Now, seeing her more and more mature, more and more feminine, and more like that woman, he can''t restrain his violent desire, especially after drinking Lingwu Zijin tea, Mr. Fujiwara felt that he had never been more energetic these two days.


    Maybe... Worth a try?


    Wantaro Fujiwara squinted and secretly made a gesture, which means to let heimu chimaru retreat for the time being and give up the original plan.


    "Lingqianjin is really cultured. Compared with lingqianjin, those girls in China are not easy to describe."


    Yue Fei praises Wan taro Fujiwara. Lin Ke Ke beside him is not happy. He pouts his lips slightly and stares at Yue Fei angrily. If Yue Fei doesn''t wink at her in secret, I''m afraid she''ll bite Yue Fei''s neck now.


    "Thank you for your praise, Lingxiang. I''m not happy. Thank you Yuejun."


    "Thank you, Yue Jun."


    Suzuka Fujiwara saluted again.


    Yue Fei''s head suddenly became big. Many places in the sun kingdom are good, but it''s unbearable to salute all the time.


    "Lingxiang, make tea."


    With a wave of wandaro Fujiwara''s hand, Suzuka Fujiwara began to make tea.


    The tea ceremony of sun kingdom is very different from that of China. Although it originated from China, it has its own unique development. It integrates daily life behavior with religion, philosophy, ethics and aesthetics, and becomes a comprehensive cultural and artistic activity. It is not only material enjoyment, but also through tea party, learning tea ceremony, edifying temperament, cultivating people''s aesthetic and moral concepts.


    Nowadays, tea is popular in China, but in the sun Kingdom, Matcha and fried tea are still popular. Today, what Fujiwara makes for Yue Fei is Matcha.


    Of course, Yue Fei, a layman of tea ceremony, can''t feel any philosophical truth from Fujiwara Suzuka''s behavior, but her elegant behavior is also a kind of visual enjoyment.


    Moreover, the tea ceremony of the sun kingdom is a very complicated traditional culture. Both the guests and the host have a set of etiquette. Not only that, they even pay attention to which hand to stretch, which foot to step on, and which tatami lattice to step on. For Yue Fei, this is too complicated.


    This tedious custom is also related to the traditional thinking of the sun people. The sun people are rigorous and rigid, and like to do the best in any detail place. The consequence of this way of thinking is all kinds of strange rituals and customs, and the contradiction with these customs and rituals is that, The sun people who created these things hate them, but they always seem to enjoy them on the surface.


    This is another major contradiction of the sun people.


    All in all, Yue Fei doesn''t have any experience in appreciating Fujiwara Suzuka''s tea ceremony performance. His only feeling is that the girl is very cute and beautiful. She will be very angry when she has seeds. You see, he is as heartless as Lin Ke Ke.


    "Yue Jun, please."


    Fujiwara hands holding the cup to Yue Fei, Yue Fei raised his hand to take the tea.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned, because when he was picking up the tea just now, Suzuka Fujiwara scratched his hand with her finger


    Is it my illusion? Or was she careless? Or... Is wantaro Fujiwara going to use a beauty trick? Is it really my affair?


    Yue Fei subconsciously took a look at Fujiwara Suzuka, only to find that Fujiwara Suzuka''s face flashed a trace of blush, and suddenly Yue Fei became excited and screamed in his heart.


    Who doesn''t like the beauty trick? Watching movies every day, those villains use a beauty trick on the protagonists, and finally lose their wives and turn into soldiers. This is a favorite development! Who''s afraid of who? Eat dry wipe clean mouth slip, win honor for the country, that is the case ah!


    Yue Fei''s heart is full of fighting spirit. Although he doesn''t have a sense of belonging to his country, he may win glory for his country on the way. He doesn''t mind shining his sword in the sun country and killing people everywhere. Of course, the premise is that they can''t let Lin Ke Ke know


    Thinking of this, Yue Fei secretly glances at Lin Ke Ke. Fortunately, she seems to be fascinated by the tea ceremony performed by Suzuka Fujiwara, so she doesn''t pay attention here.


    The so-called man is so coquettish. He used to have no ability, so he can control his instinct very well. But when he has the ability, he won''t rush against his instinct, because human beings are a kind of creature that obeys desire after all.


    "Lingxiang has been sent by me to learn flower arrangement and tea ceremony etiquette since she was a child. Not only that, she has also studied dance and instrumental music, which is my pride."


    Wantaro Fujiwara introduces Suzuka Fujiwara with pride, but Yue Fei always feels that his eyes are a little strange. There is not a father''s expression in his eyes when he looks at Suzuka Fujiwara.


    Although he has never been a father, Yue Fei knows exactly what his parents look at his children. Just look at how Li Yu looks at Li Xinyi.


    Compared with his father''s looking at his daughter, the way he looks at Suzuka Fujiwara is more like looking at a ripe sweet fruit


    Yue Fei suddenly shivered.


    "Wow, there are so many things to learn." Lin Ke Ke looked at Suzuka Fujiwara in surprise, his eyes full of sympathy, "that must be very hard, right? When I was a child, I hated cram school most. I would skip class every time... "


    Yes, every time I cut class to find me, and then that old bastard would come to me and spank me! Yue Fei said to himself that his childhood experience was unbearable.


    "No, I like learning very much. I can feel my heart and my whole soul will be quiet when I have classes there."


    Fujiwara Suzuka with a scrupulous and impeccable smile answered Lin Keke''s question.


    Seeing her smile, Yue Fei murmured in his heart. He couldn''t help it, because the smile on the girl''s face was just like a standard template. Although he couldn''t find any fault, it was unnatural, just like the smile of a shop assistant.


    There''s something weird in it.


    "Ha ha." "Fujiwara wantaro laughed and said:" Yue Jun, although you are here to visit the sun country, you are not familiar with this place at all, are you? Lingxiang just has a holiday. Let her be a guide and take you to famous scenic spots. "


    coming! Sure enough! Do you really want to use the beauty trick? Let the beauty trick be more violent!


    At this time, Yue Fei felt that he was the leading role.


    Suzuka Fujiwara frowned: "my father, my home..."


    "I''ll contact the person in charge about the accommodation. Now your task is to arrange our guests. Do you understand?"


    Wantaro Fujiwara issued an order to Suzuka Fujiwara in an indisputable tone.


    After thinking a little, Fujiwara made a salute to Yuefei.


    "Since my father ordered me, Lingxiang would disturb me in the following days."


    You see, I say red tape is too much. If I say two words, I kowtow. Who can stand it!


    Yue Fei muttered and nodded.


    No one in the conversation noticed the light in the eyes of Suzuka Fujiwara, who was kneeling down.

 Chapter 462

    In the next few days, led by Suzuka Fujiwara, Yue Fei visited the famous scenic spots in Sakura city and several surrounding cities. Although there were many convenient magic tricks that outsiders could not use, it was because of Suzuka Fujiwara that they could understand why some places were so famous.


    A lot of people in Taiyang are proud of something that people in other countries can''t understand at all. If not for Suzuka Fujiwara, I''m afraid they can''t see one or two or three.


    Although Yue Fei was very interested in it, a few of them didn''t take part in it very much.


    In particular, Xi mouse, after tasting the taste of custom industry in Cherry Blossom City, has been enjoying it all the time. He lingers there every day and has not been back for several days. He spends money like water. Fortunately, they make money easily and have no place to spend money, so they don''t care about this kind of expenses at all.


    If you don''t know that he is a monster, has self-protection ability, and can contact him, Yue Fei is going to call the police.


    At this time, however, Yue Fei was entangled in another matter.


    Fujiwara Suzuka''s expression, including action, has been very indifferent, so that Yue Fei can''t see the hint of beauty trick at all.


    Do you really think too much?


    Yue Fei is very disappointed.


    At this time, they are sitting on the grass to have lunch together. Suzuka Fujiwara may really be a good tutor. Even when they eat, they are sitting upright and methodical, not like Lin Keke and others.


    Yue Fei suddenly feels that people in the sun kingdom are really tired


    After eating the Bento, Fujiwara looked at the ground in front of her eyes.


    If you want to do it, you must do it as soon as possible


    Fujiwara Suzuka suddenly found that the longer the delay, the more unfavorable to him. Fujiwara wantaro asked her to accompany these guests, the main purpose is to let her seduce Yue Fei.


    And the reason why Fujiwara Suzuka agreed to come down was because he wanted to use Yue Fei.


    Suzuka Fujiwara glances at Yue Fei thoughtfully. Ordinary men can''t see why he thinks so much of him, but it doesn''t matter why. As long as you can use him and have a little time to relax, it''s enough to kill him, and you can be perfectly alone


    Thinking of this, Suzuka Fujiwara stood up and arranged her skirt. Then she went to Yue Fei and said in a soft voice: "Yue Jun, I have something to discuss with you about the next journey. Can you come here?"


    Yue Fei is a little strange. Does she have any private affairs? Yue Fei said "I''ll go for a while" and followed Suzuka Fujiwara to the side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Fei looks puzzled. After a few days together, Yue Fei finds that this miss Fujiwara Suzuka looks like she is calm and caressing her son, but in fact, she is stubborn and has a faint temperament of rejecting others.


    Maybe this is the common fault of the rich children£¨ Xu Xuan strongly protested.)


    "It''s like this..."


    With a soft smile, Fujiwara Suzuka looks up at Yue Fei''s eyes. Her eyes suddenly emit dim light, and her voice becomes low and magnetic: "next, I''ll give you a dagger. You''ll end your tour and go back to meet him. No matter what he says, you''ll promise him, and then when he''s happiest, Use the dagger to stick it into the heart of Mr. Fujiwara. After all this, you will call the police and then go into a coma... When you wake up, you will forget all this... "


    What?


    Yue Fei looks at Suzuka Fujiwara in a dazed way. For a moment, he feels that there is something wrong with his ears.


    "Here you are."


    Fujiwara suddenly put a dagger into Yue Fei''s hand: "now, listen to my instructions, go and tell them that the formation has changed, and now immediately return to Sakura city..."


    Yue Fei took the dagger and took it up for a look. The sharp blade glowed green in the sun


    what the hell! This thing has been smeared with poison!


    "Don''t you hurry up yet?"


    "So, ah..." Yue Fei frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    What makes Yue Fei most puzzled is not the strange behavior of Suzuka Fujiwara, but the news revealed in her words. Why does she want to kill wantaro Fujiwara? Isn''t that her old bean? Even if father and daughter have a grudge, there''s no need to make it to this point, right? Or is it that wantaro Fujiwara has reached the point where animals are inferior to animals, and has done such and such bad things to her?


    Fujiwara Suzuka''s face changed: "you are not hypnotized!"


    "Ha? Hypnosis? "


    Yue Fei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized. No wonder she just felt that Fujiwara Suzuka''s eyes were a little strange, and her consciousness fluctuated a little strange. Was it hypnotism?


    But he used hypnosis on me... It''s really interesting... Yue Fei laughed a little meaningfully. Playing with the dagger in his hand, he said to Suzuka Fujiwara: "it seems that I have found something interesting."


    Fujihara Suzuka''s face turned pale, but he was not reconciled. He urged his spirit again, and opened his eyes to Yue Fei: "you are very sleepy, very sleepy, you are going to sleep soon... Your consciousness begins to drift away... Your attention begins to blur... You are asleep... You will listen to my instructions... Invalid


    Fujiwara''s head was sweating, but Yue Fei was still standing there, and suddenly Fujiwara felt that something was wrong.


    Because the ability has never failed, so too much believe in this ability, the result is directly hidden in the heart of their own words out, the result of her ability even to this guy invalid!


    Seeing her panic, Yue Fei looks innocent.


    Although I don''t know what''s wrong, it seems that I''m not hypnotized by her, which makes her suffer a lot.


    But


    "I think, miss fujihara Suzuka, it''s necessary for us to sit down and talk about what you just said."


    Yue Fei''s smile is very brilliant. In Fujiwara Suzuka''s eyes, this is undoubtedly a demon like smile.


    "It doesn''t work... It doesn''t work... How can it be... It''s impossible..."


    Suzuka Fujiwara murmured. Her face was very pale. The failure of her ability made her body a little shaky.


    Yue Fei found out that Fujiwara Suzuka just now seems to have used some strange ability to himself. If it is the easiest to understand, it may be some kind of power or super power. Although he is curious about why Fujiwara Suzuka can master this ability, Yue Fei is more concerned about why Fujiwara Suzuka wants to kill motaro Fujiwara.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible, Miss Suzuka Fujiwara." Yue Fei smiles and flicks his finger. The blade of the fine steel dagger breaks in two. "Maybe you think your hypnotism is very powerful, but I''m sorry to tell you that you chose the wrong person."


    Fujiwara Suzuka saw the body suddenly tremble, lowered his head, tightly clasped his hands, and suddenly ran behind him without saying a word.


    "Don''t struggle, Miss Fujiwara Suzuka. You can''t escape."


    Yue Fei just raised his hand a little, and Fujiwara Suzuki froze there. Under the effect of body immobilization, even if he mastered the strange hypnosis, it had no effect.


    "Well, now, you can sit down and talk to me about your actions and what you just said."


    Yue Fei pointed to the stone beside him with a smile, and then Fujiwara sat down involuntarily.


    Yue Fei is more interested in Fujiwara''s gossip than in the scenery. Curiosity is one of the greatest advantages of human beings.


    After a moment of silence, Fujiwara looked up at Yue Fei.


    "Will you let me go after I tell you?"


    Although knowing that there was no hope, Suzuka Fujiwara decided to ask.


    "I don''t know, but we don''t have any deep hatred. You want to use me to kill people. If you don''t even tell me the reason, I will be angry." Yue Fei continued to smile and said, "you tell me, I don''t have to let you go, but if you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go easily."


    Fujiwara bit her lower lip and looked at Yue Fei. The poor girl looked like a girl who had been insulted.


    Fujiwara Suzuka looked at her body and found that there was no rope, but she could not move at all. She immediately understood that the man named Yue Fei in front of her must have the same ability as herself. If she could get his help, it would be easier to kill him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    After a moment of silence, Fujiwara decided to confess. Since he can''t escape now, it''s better to try to confess and get his support. After all, according to Suzuka Fujiwara, a strong man who can approach wantaro Fujiwara must have a much higher probability of success than his own hands-on.


    "The reason why I want to kill wantaro Fujiwara is to get revenge."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" The girl''s first words made Yue Fei hold, "is he your father? Revenge? What will you have? Did he rob your boyfriend or something? "


    Fujiwara took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and said calmly, "he is not my father, I am his adopted daughter, and my parents, as far as I know, were killed by him."


    What? Killer couple and adopt their daughter? What''s the rhythm of the story? Gold?


    No matter what rhythm this is, Yue Fei is still intrigued by this revelation.

 Chapter 463

    Fujiwara Suzuka slowly told the story she heard through various means.


    It was a sad story.


    When Fujiwara was a child, Suzuka Fujiwara was born in a happy family of three. Her father and mother are just like the most common couples in the sun country. Men are struggling outside, while women are full-time wives at home. The only difference may be that her father has good family conditions because of his better work, so her life has been very comfortable when she was a child.


    Feng yinxiuyi is an expert in biochemistry. He has been working in the National Science Laboratory of sun country. Later, his personal research made some breakthrough progress, so he separated from the National Laboratory and set up a private laboratory for research.


    And wantaro Fujiwara was the sponsor of this laboratory at that time.


    At that time, the main reason why Mr. Fujiwara funded fengyinxiuyi was that he liked the research direction of fengyinxiuyi. Many research achievements of fengyinxiuyi, which mainly focuses on biological genes and biopharmaceuticals, could be turned into practical benefits. After becoming the sponsor of the laboratory, Mr. Fujiwara could naturally obtain the right to use their research achievements, This is also the reason why Fujiwara medicine developed later.


    Feng yinxiuyi doesn''t have many opinions on this. After all, people need to eat to live in the world. He is also very happy to be able to turn the research results into real interests.


    However, things in this world are always in the balance of misfortune and fortune.


    Feng yinxiu, who has been working hard, doesn''t notice that the danger is gradually approaching his family.


    Until one day, when fengyinxiu one day made a breakthrough in research, happy he got home from work early.


    Then he saw his wife fengyinqiuzi and Fujiwara wantaro doing that in the living room.


    As a pure researcher, Feng yinxiuyi didn''t have the thick skin of such a businessman as wantaro Fujiwara, and didn''t have such a strong psychological endurance. She died suddenly on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, fengyinqiuzi is very sad and guilty. It''s not her wish that something like this happened between him and wantaro Fujiwara. However, wantaro Fujiwara threatened her with fengyinxiuyi''s research lab. fengyinqiuzi knew that her husband loved the work very much and attached great importance to the research lab, so she was silent.


    Wantaro Fujiwara satisfied his animal desire. The only shortcoming is that fengyinxiu died.


    As the main person in charge of the research room, he died. Naturally, the research room had no meaning to exist, so not long after that, the research room was closed by wantaro Fujiwara.


    And not long after fengyinqiuzi, she took poison and committed suicide because she couldn''t bear her guilt, leaving fengyinlingxiang, who was only two years old.


    Fengyinlingxiang doesn''t remember much. Wantaro Fujiwara adopted her for some reason and asked her to change her name to Fujiwara.


    Later, when Fujiwara was sorting out the data of the research laboratory, he found that fengyinxiuyi was carrying out a genetic research, which was an important research on human life expectancy. Once the results were achieved, human life expectancy could be improved several times. After getting this information, Fujiwara immediately began to gather people to continue the Research of fengyinxiuyi, Unfortunately, the key information is in fengyinxiu''s mind. Until now, there has been no great progress.


    "In fact, I have always suspected that my father''s death was not due to my mother''s appearance on the wall, but probably because of his research results."


    Fengyinlingxiang''s eyes drooped slightly and said in a low voice: "everyone is innocent and has his own sin. As long as this kind of research is a human, it can''t resist its temptation. It''s very normal for wantaro Fujiwara to have evil intentions."


    Yue Fei listens to fengyinlingxiang''s narration, but he always feels that something is wrong. If the information collected by fengyinlingxiang is true, who recorded these things? If it is false, what is the truth? If wantaro Fujiwara covets fengyinxiuyi''s research, he can wait until the real results of fengyinxiuyi''s research. There''s no need to start so early. This is the way to kill the chicken for the egg. With his intelligence, he should not do such irrational things.


    But now he is an outsider after all, even if he has doubts, he doesn''t care.


    "What''s the matter with the hypnosis you just used? Innate talent? Or did you make a deal with some strange guy? "


    Yue Fei is more interested in the ability fengyinlingxiang used just now when he wanted to control him. As an ordinary person, it is impossible to master this power. Yue Fei''s biggest worry now is that fengyinlingxiang has done business with Tianmo or chaos.


    Fengyinlingxiang hesitated for a moment and whispered, "no... it was acquired suddenly a few months ago."


    "Originally everything was normal, but when I woke up that day, my spirit was very good, and I felt very clear when I saw the whole world... Later, when I was at school, because I had a conflict with a classmate, I was so angry that I told him to go away - as a result, he really went away."


    "Later, after a long time of research and practice, I gradually mastered this ability. I found that this ability is very similar to hypnosis, but it is more reliable and more direct than hypnosis. It can not only control people''s behavior, but also he won''t think of the previous things after the control is over... But I didn''t expect that it will be ineffective to you."


    Fengyinlingxiang said that her eyes were not very friendly when she looked at Yuefei, but she also knew that she was controlled by others now, so although her eyes were not very good, she didn''t say anything provocative.


    After listening to Feng Yinling Xiang''s words, Yue Fei and his family began to talk.


    Do you hear the ability that I suddenly acquired a few months ago. Should be the same as ah Huang?


    Huang nodded slightly: Although I don''t know the specific time, it''s roughly the same. But it''s too impolite to say the same thing as me. At least I follow the weak water adults, right? She is just a little girl of sun country


    Will ordinary people get super power if they get away with the spirit? Yue Fei frowned slightly and felt that it was not very scientific. If he said so, should more people in China acquire such ability? After all, weak water appeared in China. And you see they live with us, and they don''t have any superpowers.


    Hum, they don''t have any superpowers... Because they have now refined Reiki into mana and mastered more precise skills, rather than chaotic abilities like this girl.


    The weak water snorted coldly and turned his mouth: but it''s not news that ordinary people are transformed by the spirit of immortals and acquire strange abilities. There have been such examples before. Many people can suddenly become powerful, or can spray flames in their mouth and shine in their eyes. Hypnosis is not too strange.


    That is to say, she''s the trouble you brought down to earth?


    What do you mean? Huh? What''s Ben''s fault? As soon as the willow eyebrows in the weak water stand up, her eyes suddenly become a little dangerous. As a stupid servant, you should say that this is the good news that the fairy has brought to her. How could she master this ability if the fairy had not come down to earth? Without this ability, how could her revenge go on? Just think about it. A girl who has no power to bind a chicken is adopted by her father''s enemy. It''s uncertain that the person is still thinking about something dirty. Who can guarantee what will happen to her in the future?


    Weak water says so, immediately Yue Fei is dumbfounded.


    It''s really hey, if there''s no such thing as weak underwater, fengyinlingxiang will continue to live as Fujiwara Suzuka in the future. She doesn''t even know who her biological parents are, so she''ll live a lifetime as a father


    This kind of human tragedy is just because the weak water comes down to earth, so it''s completely right to say that.


    But why do you always feel like hitting her?


    Stupid servant, what''s wrong with you?


    Yue Fei''s eyes changed slightly, and the sensitive weak water noticed it.


    No, no! Absolutely not!


    The people beside her suddenly fell into silence (in her eyes), which made fengyinlingxiang very uneasy. In the dull atmosphere, she always felt like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    And Yue Fei''s strange ability makes her have no bottom in her heart. She thinks Yue Fei should be like her and suddenly awaken her strange ability.


    Are there many people like them in the world? Or, as in cartoons, in fact, in the dark of the world, there are organizations like this and that, in which all kinds of people with unique skills influence the world in places that ordinary people don''t know?


    Fengyinlingxiang''s mind does not know how to think of some classic comic plot, for a time, she was a little excited, because she may also be one of them.


    "By the way, I suddenly remember one thing."


    Fengyinlingxiang suddenly thought of a very important thing and called out: "it must be very useful to you!"


    "Oh?" Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, "talk about it."


    "Let me go first, or I won''t..."


    Before Feng yinlingxiang finished, she found that her body had recovered her activity ability, and she was shocked.


    "Are you not afraid of me running away?"


    "Bang, if you can, run away."


    Weak water looks at fengyinlingxiang with a sneer. Somehow, fengyinlingxiang feels cold on her back. She finds that the little girl seems more terrible than the big boy who looks silly.


    "..." after hesitating for a moment, fengyinlingxiang raised her head and bravely said, "I can tell you about this, but I hope you can help me revenge."


    "You don''t have the qualification to negotiate with us. Tell us what the news is first. If we are interested, maybe we can help you conveniently. It''s not certain."


    Weak water can do things only by their mood, and they don''t care what others think.


    Fujiwara was stunned for a moment and hesitated to say: "I got a message a while ago... Fujiwara''s men have captured a strange creature, and now they are locked in the laboratory."


    "And there may be a secret about immortality in that creature, and now wantaro Fujiwara''s lab is trying to crack the secret about that creature."


    "What


    Yue Fei suddenly stood up and looked at the weak water. They immediately understood each other''s ideas.

 Chapter 464

    Junichiro Watanabe carefully holds the test tube in his hand, which contains the blood sample they painstakingly obtained from Alpha''s death.


    Because alpha will instantly revive when it dies, and the blood ejected from it will immediately return to its body, so it is extremely difficult for them to obtain some samples of alpha, just like the more than 10 milliliters of blood.


    They have to turn on the power of the laser transmitter to the maximum, cut Alfa''s body with the fastest frequency, and let it die again at the moment of resurrection. At the same time, the exhaust machine at the bottom uses the maximum power to extract the splashing blood. The power consumption of these two large machines in a few minutes is enough to make a large area of Sakura city fall into a state of insufficient power supply.


    In spite of such crude means, the samples obtained are only a little bit.


    Compared with the last time, Junichiro Watanabe has a general direction in his mind. Combined with the technical information provided to them before, he feels that he has touched the threshold of immortality, because he has excluded most genes. As long as he can extract some fragments of alpha''s genes, and then make a match with human genes, It will soon be clear which genes control the origin of alpha''s amazing self-healing ability. As long as human cells have this amazing self-healing ability and no longer age, then immortality will be at hand.


    In the next room, a supercomputer with trillions of calculations has already been warmed up. According to the formula entered in advance, as long as the sample is put into it, it will start to calculate immediately.


    Optimistic estimation, it only takes a few hours to reach a preliminary conclusion.


    Watanabe thought so, and then put the blood sample into the container, the collection probe into the blood, the information began to flow quickly.


    Junichiro Watanabe took a deep breath. He felt that he was the great man who was about to open a new door to human evolution. As long as the result came out, he was destined to remain in history and be remembered by all human beings.


    Thinking of this, Junichiro Watanabe was very excited. He thought that he should go to inform him of the good news in person. So he cleaned up his sterile clothes to make his white coat look more neat. After scratching his hair, he took the elevator to the top floor, As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the young assistant rush into the elevator with red tide on her face.


    It seems that it won''t disturb the boss. Junichiro Watanabe has some helplessness and admiration. I didn''t expect that the boss was so old and energetic.


    "... no, the progress of the laboratory is very slow now. I know it''s terrible, but I can''t help it. I''m more anxious than you!"


    As soon as Junichiro Watanabe came to the door of Mr. Fujiwara''s office, he vaguely heard the roar from inside. The door of the office didn''t seem to be closed tightly. Could it be that the assistant didn''t close the door just now?


    Originally intended to push into the door, Junichiro Watanabe suddenly stopped and stood in front of the door, listening.


    "I promised you that I would share the results with you, but that doesn''t mean you can get this information for free!"


    "Well! Money? What''s the point of money versus life? " "Don''t you understand the meaning of immortality? Eternal life means endless opportunities. As long as we work hard, we will be able to become the master of the whole human race one day! The reason why immortality is so precious lies in its rarity. If everyone can live forever, what is the meaning of immortality? "


    "They? They are just a bunch of idiots who work hard for my immortality. Do you think I will let them leave the laboratory alive with this information? When the results come out, it''s the day when they go to see the great God


    Hearing this, Junichiro Watanabe felt cold and suddenly shivered.


    No need for Mr. Fujiwara to make it clear that he knew who he was talking about. This is obviously talking about the people in their lab!


    "To me, wantaro Fujiwara, pledge allegiance, this is the only price you can pay, I will give you eternal life, and you, will become my right arm, for me to dominate the world, pay your loyalty!"


    "No, I''m not crazy. You don''t know my lab at all, and you don''t know my staff. They are the best, and now we have advantages that you can''t imagine... Hum, soon you will know that immortality is not an extravagant hope, but a fact that you can get."


    "... it''s up to you to build a freezing laboratory or not. I still have time... After all, I have more time than you, so I can survive."


    "In that case, do yourself a good job."


    The conversation was interrupted here. Wantaro Fujiwara hung up the phone heavily, and then cursed: "I want to buy immortality with money! Is his brain funny!? Or does he think that he can command me as a cabinet minister? Is it stupid for these idiots to play politics every day? "


    "I don''t know if the following idiots have developed anything... Junichiro Watanabe is not as good as Feng yinxiuyi. I knew that there would be such an excellent sample as alpha now. At the beginning, I was so disappointed. When the results come out, I will die first!"


    Next, there is no need to listen to what Fujiwara will say. Junichiro Watanabe tries to control his breathing and try to calm his expression. He knows there is a camera here. He has been standing under the camera for some time. In order to make himself look more normal in the surveillance, He has been pretending to look at the information in his hands and hesitated to enter the office to report.


    Finally, he raised his head, a little struggle flashed on his face, raised his hand several times and put it down again, tried several times before knocking on the door.


    If I were an actor, I would be a movie king.


    Junichiro Watanabe is very satisfied with his acting skills.


    "... come in."


    There was a moment''s silence in the room before the door lock rang.


    Junichiro Watanabe deliberately pushed down the door heavily and entered the office as if the door had just opened.


    "Mr. Watanabe?" Seeing Junichiro Watanabe, wantaro Fujiwara was surprised. "You''re not in the lab below. How did you get up? Is there anything to report? Or do you want to take a break? "


    Junichiro Watanabe looked at motaro Fujiwara, and there was no abnormality on his face.


    This is the man who was just thinking about the matter. In his heart, Junichiro Watanabe reminded himself not to be fooled by him.


    "..." originally, Junichiro Watanabe came up to report good news, but now he has changed his mind.


    After taking a deep breath, Junichiro Watanabe frowned and said calmly, "Mr. Fujiwara, I have a very bad news to tell you."


    "Fujiwara wantaro immediately sank his face:" said


    "We collected alpha samples and did matching analysis processing, but now there is a big problem. Our computer operation times are not enough and we can''t draw a conclusion in a short time. In addition, our probe seems to be applauded because of the sudden earthquake a few days ago. The resolution is very low now. I''m afraid we need to replace the probe."


    "Is it necessary to come to me for such a thing? The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem! As long as the project can be made clear as soon as possible, I don''t care about the cost of money - I will urge them to do it next. Go back to work and remember to urge them to concentrate on their work! When the project comes to an end, you will all be the heroes of mankind, and everyone will remember your contributions! "


    "Hi! I see! "


    Junichiro Watanabe bowed, then turned and left the office as usual.


    Today, however, he left the office in a different mood.


    The value of immortality lies in its rarity. If everyone can get immortality, what is the meaning of immortality?


    Watanabe''s brain has never been running as fast as this moment. His heart is burning because he knows that he is about to open a brand new door. No one knows what kind of change immortality will bring to mankind.


    This achievement should have belonged to the honor shared by Mr. Fujiwara and them, but now Mr. Fujiwara has made such a decision.


    In that case, no wonder I am.


    When Junichiro Watanabe returned to the laboratory, he was completely in a good mood.


    The data on the computer is rapidly refreshing. Soon, the final data will appear on it. Those data will bring a new world to Junichiro Watanabe


    According to the news he heard above, Junichiro Watanabe did not intend to tell these colleagues that the reason why a secret is a secret is that there are few people who know it. If two people know a secret, it is possible to reveal it. Therefore, Junichiro Watanabe decided to hide everything in his heart.


    As for the life and death of these colleagues


    Who cares?


    As long as they can survive, human beings always don''t care about the death of others. This is the selfish nature of human beings.

 Chapter 465

    "That is to say, it is very likely that Mr. Fujiwara has captured a monster? And now it''s in captivity? "


    After hearing Yue Fei''s words, Xu Xuan was shocked.


    "Not only that, he seems to want to find an elixir from that thing. This guy''s dream is really great."


    Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and admired wantaro Fujiwara. This wish is the dream of countless mortals since ancient times. All those emperors and generals want to live forever, but none of them succeed. Why?


    The reason is simple.


    It''s because one can''t get everything. When he gets something, he must lose something. The emperors and generals have almost mastered all the resources and wealth of the whole mortal society. Their life is full of extravagance and extravagance. How can they get used to this kind of life?


    After all, there are not many opportunities for them to enjoy the way of practice except the practice of hardship.


    "Is this... Possible?"


    If it was in the past, Xu Xuan would take it as a joke without saying a word, but now everyone around her is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Of course, this is not a simple joke.


    "Who knows."


    Yue Fei sighed, shook his head and said, "but it seems that we have to go. Anyway, we can''t let the monster fall into their hands."


    "You monsters are pretty miserable. Why are you so unlucky after you come down to earth?"


    Li Xinyi was quick to make complaints about the subconscious mind.


    "It''s said that all the monsters have great power from heaven to earth. As a result..."


    Li Xinyi didn''t say the result, but we all know what she wanted to say. Bingsha is a fool, but September Tiantian, known as "white nightmare", is just a mascot who can only sell cute and act coquettishly. Xi mouse is now a pervert who is in estrus. He stays in the custom bar all night, and ah Huang is a half demon, Is dangkang the monster of Xumi world? How also with a fool like, so easy to be a Huang to deceive the round turn?


    Although qingfan is a normal monster, she can''t help falling in love now. Li Xinyi can''t stand the sweetness in her eyes when she looks at Yue Fei every day.


    "Well... After all, there are some reasons."


    Yue Fei wants to find some face for them, but after thinking about it, he finds that he still can''t find a suitable reason and gives up.


    "So let''s change the schedule? First of all, we need to solve the problems of Mr. Fujiwara in advance? "


    Yue Ning tilted her head and asked. The little book she was holding listed the arrangement for these days.


    "No!" Weak water quickly said: "it''s just a small role. Even if he has the ability to trap those monsters, it''s absolutely impossible to hurt him with the power of mortals. Don''t care at all. Our journey is the same. Let''s wait two days. "


    "But your task..."


    Weak water glares at Yue Fei: "this fairy has said, don''t care!"


    "Wait, why don''t you want to change your schedule so much?" Yue Fei looked at the weak water suspiciously and suddenly turned to ask, "sister, what are our plans for the next two days?"


    "Well, I remember it was... Well, yes, it was a visit to Akihabara, a visit to the famous culture of the sun Kingdom, and shopping arrangements."


    Yue Fei suddenly understood.


    "You added that, didn''t you?"


    "What if it''s me?" Weak water looked down on Yue Fei with pride: "as an immortal, can''t I have my own hobbies? What''s more, animation culture is the value of this country. It''s not in vain to come here without visiting Akihabara? Without animation, what is left in this country? There''s no point in being at all! "


    Mr. weak water, Tucson is broken! Ah Huang can''t help shaking his head. The significance of this country''s existence is not just animation. For more people, love, art and action movies are the significance of this country''s existence


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Yue Fei knows that this guy has been poisoned by the two-dimensional culture for a long time. When he comes to the sun Kingdom, he will definitely go there, so he doesn''t expect to persuade her. He just hopes that this guy will have a good time and don''t forget his business.


    The weak water who convinces Yue Fei is just like a rooster who has won the fight. She raises her head with pride. Although she takes it for granted, she can see from the corner of her eyes that she is actually very happy.


    "What about that girl?"


    Yue Fei pointed to the next room and frowned: "as the price of exchanging information, she wants us to avenge her. Although it doesn''t conflict with our purpose, it''s not good to let her know too much."


    "This girl can absorb the spirit of immortals and gain special strength by herself. This is her fate. Now there is no need to hide it from her." Weak water shook his head, very casually said: "what''s more, this is not something shady, why should we keep it from her?"


    "I always feel that this kind of secret should be kept all the time and should not be exposed casually..."


    Weak water thought-provoking to scan a circle, finally eyes fell on Yue Fei''s body: "then you can be really good conservative..."


    "All right, all right, a thousand mistakes, my mistakes, listen to you."


    "I wish it had been so early. Let''s arrange it like this. We''ll go to Akihabara tomorrow! "


    The conversation was over, and everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. In the originally bustling room, they suddenly became quiet. Yue Fei was relieved. Although so many people were busy just now, they also made him big. As the saying goes, three women make a play, but just now there were more than three women. Although some of them were not women, they were more noisy than women. The computers equipped in the hotel were almost broken into parts by them.


    In the dark sky, the moon has risen. It should have been a quiet time, but for many people, the nightlife in Cherry Blossom city has just begun.


    If you don''t encounter weak water, maybe after ten or twenty years, you will become the same as those people on the street, dragging your tired body to and fro home and company every day. After work, you don''t want to face your nagging wife and choose to go to a bar or KTV to get drunk, or just go to hook up with some lonely young women for a one night stand


    This may be the most normal urban white-collar life, but now, all this is far away from him.


    Yue Fei was sitting by the window with a grin on his lips. He found that he had suddenly become a bit of an artist.


    At this time, suddenly someone knocked on the door, Yue Fei did not have to open the door to have been aware of, the door is Li Xinyi.


    What is she doing here?


    As soon as Yue Fei raised his hand, the door opened.


    "Come in."


    Li Xinyi first looks at Yue Fei and finds that he is sitting on the windowsill. Then she spits out her tongue and trots up.


    "Wow, it''s so high."


    Li Xinyi looked down and felt dizzy. Yue Fei can fly, so she''s not afraid to fall, but she can''t, so she doesn''t dare to sit next to him for the sake of romance.


    "Why do you come to me so late without going to bed?"


    Yue Fei touched Li Xinyi''s head with a smile on his face.


    Li Xinyi laughed for a while, her eyes shining with inexplicable light.


    "Boss, do you remember the bet we played?"


    Yue Fei eyebrows a pick: "of course, what you want to say, as long as I can''t do, can satisfy you."


    In Yue Fei''s opinion, Li Xinyi is just a little girl. What can she ask for? So he didn''t care.


    Li Xinyi nodded and opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, she closed it again. A little struggle flashed across her face, and her little fist clenched tightly.


    This makes Yue Fei feel very strange.


    "I''m a little nervous, hahaha..." Li Xinyi felt a bottle with a smile, "boss, why don''t we have a drink in the bar and say it while drinking."


    "I don''t care... But you''re not an adult, are you? You can''t drink. "


    "Nothing. It''s just the two of us anyway."


    Li Xinyi then went to get two cups and poured a glass of wine. The amber wine rippling gently in the glass, smelling the rich aroma, Yue Fei knew he was thinking of something wrong again.


    Originally thought it was ordinary wine, who knew it was good wine from weak water.


    "Boss, celebrate my graduation from junior high school. Cheers


    "I don''t know why we use the word celebration... But cheers..."


    Yue Fei touched the cup with her and took a sip. Weak water wine, like her tea, is always full of surprises. Compared with Baihua Yulu wine, the taste of this wine is more mellow and very soft. It is like a cup of long-term aging wine, which makes people unconsciously intoxicated and unable to wake up for a long time.


    "She''s very kind to you. She never gives me these things."


    Yue Fei said enviously and took another big drink, shivering all over his body.


    Weak water''s attitude towards Li Xinyi and her girls is obviously much better than that of him. Li xinyilin cola and they can often get some good things from weak water, but Yue Fei is only greedy at ordinary times.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Li Xinyi giggled again.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Actually... Boss, you know what I want, right?" Li Xinyi puts down her glass and looks at Yue Fei with her bright eyes. Her pure eyes even make Yue Fei feel ashamed.


    "But I know, boss, you don''t want to give me what I want." Li Xinyi smile, "I know you don''t hate me, of course, I also know you prefer my mother''s type."


    Yue Fei is even more ashamed to say that he likes women from her mouth.


    "So, I decided to pay before I get it..."


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei feels that Li Xinyi''s figure is a little fuzzy and his voice is a little misty


    "Boss... Like is... Possess... And love is... Pay..."


    "Xinyi... This wine..."


    "... you like her... I know you like me... And I love you..."

 Chapter 466

    A man asked the wise man: what is like? What is love?


    The wise man took him to the flower bed and pointed to a pedestrian who was walking in the flower bed and was very happy to see the beautiful flowers. He kept appreciating and touching them, and even picked the most beautiful one and took it away.


    "This is like, like is to appreciate beautiful things, and want to own it, whether it is right or wrong."


    "What is love?"


    The wise man pointed to the gardener, who was sweating in the sun, but was working hard. Although the sun was very poisonous and the work was dirty and tired, the gardener looked at the blooming flowers with a happy smile on his face.


    "That''s love. Love is giving regardless of return, whether it''s worth it or not."


    The man was puzzled again: but isn''t it for other people to make wedding clothes? Everyone hopes to get the love of others, but also hope to occupy the things they like. Hard to pay but did not get the corresponding return, this love is valuable?


    The wise man looked at the sky and said nothing. His gray hair set off his old face. At this time, he looked so wise, like the embodiment of wisdom.


    The man was silent for a long time, and finally realized: "I understand! You mean to calm down. It''s just because you don''t pay back that love is precious. Don''t regret your loss for a moment. As long as you give it wholeheartedly, one day she will understand that you are good to her. Is that the truth? "


    The wise man burst out and said, "you know what a fart! If you really want to be like this, you can be a spare tire for life like me! Mom, don''t you see the title of 464 chapters? "


    It''s a story full of philosophy.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    Although Li Xinyi doesn''t understand the messy truth, she still knows that she must pay before she wants to get it. Although she doesn''t know whether she can get the expected result after making such a big sacrifice and concession, she still does it without hesitation.


    As just said, like is possession, love is pay, she has been hopelessly in love with Yue Fei, in this case, she is willing to pay.


    At this time, Yue Fei''s eyes were already hazy. He couldn''t hear what Li Xinyi was saying. His voice seemed to enter his ears after innumerable times of stretching and echoing. If Li Xinyi hadn''t pulled him off the windowsill, he would have fallen into a tall building.


    Yue Fei still underestimates the drunkenness. Even though he has achieved Yuanying Road, he is still like a fragile baby in front of the best wine produced by fairyland. He is completely drunk after one cup.


    But


    Why is Li Xinyi not drunk?


    Maybe we need to ask the children''s shoes next door who are squinting and laughing


    The petite Li Xinyi props up Yue Fei who wants to shake. When she opens the door, she just sees the weak water standing next door.


    "Can I help you?"


    The weak water rubbed his hands and kept laughing. His eyes kept floating to Yue Fei: "it seems to be very effective."


    "Well, thank you. If it wasn''t for your wine, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for him to get drunk. "


    "Where, where, if it''s such a thing, please feel free to come to me. I like doing this kind of thing that I like to see and hear most... Cough, this kind of helping others."


    With a big wave of the weak water, Li Xinyi releases a power increase spell. Li Xinyi suddenly feels that Yue Fei''s body is lighter.


    "Eh... Is it... Weak water... Belch! Hee hee... Weak water... How... Will it be in my room... Is it to attack me at night? Burp! Come and kiss me... "


    The drunken Yue Fei felt as if he had seen the weak water, so he burst out laughing and rushed to the weak water.


    As soon as weak water''s eyes narrowed, she subconsciously wanted to give him a kick. But considering Li Xinyi''s plan at night, she forbeared and forbeared, and said angrily, "drag this shameful fool in, and I''ll be upset when I see him!"


    Li Xinyi, with a smile, drags Yue Fei into the room.


    After opening the door, Li Xinyi first looked into her eyes. In the bedroom, Li Yuzheng was lying on the bed in ragged clothes, tossing and turning, as if he hadn''t fallen asleep yet. She murmured something to herself, and the room was filled with an extremely attractive fragrance of women.


    "It seems that she drank a little too much..."


    Seeing Li Yu like this, Li Xinyi can''t help but spit out her tongue. She turns her head to see Yue Fei, who is drunk and blindfolded. Her heart is a little sour.


    Hum, I''ve done this for you. If you still can''t understand my kindness to you, I''ll never talk to you again!


    Thinking of this, Li Xinyi pinches Yue Fei angrily. Drunk Yue Fei doesn''t feel at all, but Li Xinyi''s anger disappears.


    "You two are my most important people, although it''s very... But I decided to do it... I just hope that we three can be together forever, never separate..."


    Li Xinyi murmurs to herself and drags Yue Fei to the bedside.


    Li Xinyi and Li Yu''s room is a big double bed. At this time, only Li Yu is turning over and over in the bed. Her face is red with drunkenness, her eyes are slightly drooping, her mouth is unconscious, her hands are holding the sheets tightly and loosely, and her legs are rubbing involuntarily


    "Next... Dry firewood and fire, go with you!"


    With her eyes closed, Li Xinyi pushes Yue Fei to the bed. Although she has never eaten pork, she has seen pigs running. It''s easy for drunken men and women to have problems together. She doesn''t even have to help Yue Fei take off her clothes, because she knows that this kind of clothes can''t stop the couple.


    Although I really want to stay and watch, as a daughter, I watch my mother and the man I like do that


    Li Xinyi felt that she had not lost her mind to the point of metamorphosis, although she did feel that it might be exciting.


    Looking at the two guys lying on the bed, Li Xinyi felt that what she could do had been done. As for what would happen tomorrow, let''s talk about it tomorrow. She was relieved and turned to go out.


    As soon as she went out, Li Xinyi''s heart suddenly pulled up, because she happened to see Lin Keke and Xu Xuan standing in front of Yue Fei''s door stealthily. Lin Keke pushed Xu Xuan, while Xu Xuan shook her head with shyness.


    What''s the situation... No, no! No matter what the situation is, we can''t let them in!


    Li Xinyi, surprised, pretended to be curious and asked with a smile, "sister cola, sister Xiaoxuan, what are you doing?"


    "Ah! Happy


    Xu Xuan was startled and gave Lin Ke a quick push to wink at her.


    Lin Ke Ke said with a smile, "Xinyi, we''re going to find Feifei. We can''t sleep at night, so we''re going to find him to play cards. Do you want to come?"


    Xu Xuan immediately praises Lin Kele. It''s really hard for her mind to come up with the idea of making progress by retreating.


    "Yes? But... "Li Xinyi pursed her lips deliberately, looked at them strangely and said:" but the boss promised me before, and said to talk with me alone tonight... "


    "Why? Is that so? "


    Lin cola was surprised to stare: "I haven''t heard of Feifei before."


    "Of course, because it''s a secret agreement between me and the boss!"


    Li Xinyi looks straight at Lin Kele, and doesn''t care about the identity of her illegitimate girlfriend. She gives full play to her age advantage.


    "In that case..."


    Lin Ke Ke turned to look at Xu Xuan and saw that Xu Xuan was relieved. He said angrily, "let''s go back first."


    Great


    Xu Xuan is relieved. Originally, Lin Ke Ke Ke intended to let her do such and such shameful things with Yue Fei this evening. Xu Xuan is still a little embarrassed. Although their relationship has become clear, she suddenly does that kind of thing without romantic foreshadowing. She always feels embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the emergence of Li Xinyi broke her virginity crisis.


    But


    Talking to a 15-year-old girl for one night? This kind of words can only be believed by Lin Ke Ke Ke, an absent-minded fool... Xu Xuan is speechless with her forehead covered, but she is just a little three and four. Now she doesn''t want to blame Li Xinyi. Anyway, it''s already like this now. Let''s break the jar.


    Watching Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan return to the room, Li Xinyi quickly takes out Yue Fei''s room card and goes in. At this moment, her heart is pounding. It''s too dangerous. If she knew there would be such a danger, she should let weak water help her.


    But now that the crisis is over, those two people should also


    "No, no! I''m so bored


    Li Xinyi was upset for a while. She simply covered her head and went to bed. She closed her eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 467

    "Hoo... It''s so hot... What''s the matter..."


    Conscious, Li Yu feels hot and dry all over her body. A stream of uncontrollable heat rushes through her body like a little mouse. She feels that her chest is bulging. Not only that, the clear spring in Taohuayuan seems to be pouring out. She always feels that she hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    What''s the matter? How can it be like this? My head is dizzy. My chest is swollen


    Li Yu took off her coat and shirt, and took off her bra. The two rabbits were liberated. Li Yu felt more comfortable.


    Hot and dry skin and air contact area is large, the room air conditioning makes her feel very comfortable, she simply closed her eyes, took off the skirt and pants, and then so naked lying on the bed.


    Whoa... It''s much more comfortable... But it''s still hot


    Li Yu''s hand was involuntarily placed on her chest, while the other hand subconsciously touched the Peach Blossom Land


    Well... No way... Xinyi is here... Oh... By the way... She said that she would go to September tonight... So... I''m alone... It doesn''t matter... Oh... Um


    The touch from her fingertips made Li Yu shudder all over her body. The long lost feeling of happiness poured into her brain wave by wave, making her suddenly like a cloud


    "Hiss... Ho..."


    There was a suppressed groan in Li Yu''s throat, and the flush on her face spread to her chest. Under the soft and ambiguous light, she exuded the lustre of temptation.


    Since the relationship with Li Xinyi has become better, a large part of her energy has been focused on her daughter. She hasn''t done this kind of thing for a long time. Now she has a feeling of nostalgia.


    If only there was a man


    At this time, a sunny smile suddenly appeared in Li Yu''s hazy mind. He is usually so gentle and confident, but when he treats himself in private, he always shows such a bad smile and shows his possessive desire without concealment


    Li Yu suddenly came up with a crazy idea: why don''t you go to find Yue Fei now?


    If it was him, he would be happy to replace his fingers


    If it was him, I would be very happy to be in close contact with myself


    If it was him, he would find the happiness of being a woman


    If it''s him


    "No, no..."


    Li Yu groaned again. Although she was a little dull because she was drunk and confused, she clearly knew that Yue Fei was the man Li Xinyi liked. She thought it was nothing. But if she really went to find Yue Fei, she would have no face to face her daughter again.


    However, because of this contradictory mood, Li Yu felt even more stimulated.


    "Xinyi... I''m imagining the man you like... Mom is a bad woman... Woo... The man you like likes mom. I''m... Mom is the worst... Mom is the worst... Mom likes him very much... Mom wants to seduce him most... Woo... Ah... Xinyi... If you don''t start again, mom will be robbed by him... Yue Fei... Oh ... Yue Fei... "


    Li Yu massaged her chest and rubbed her legs. Her other hand tapped and twisted in front of the gate of Taohuayuan. Her mouth groaned gently and mildly, and her words were even more bold. If Li Xinyi was here at the moment, she would be surprised.


    Li Xinyi never believed that her mother, who was always gentle and generous, would say such words.


    "Oh, oh"


    All of a sudden, Li Yu''s body trembled. Although she had not reached the top, she was extremely sensitive. At this time, her straight and bent legs suddenly touched a body.


    If it was normal, Li Yu would be alert immediately, but at this time, she was drunk and had no such vigilance at all


    "Who is... Xinyi? Wu... Dead... Peeping at my mother''s shameful work... "


    Li Yu turned over her heavy body and half narrowed her eyes. Haha, she was so drunk that she had no sense of shame at the moment. She continued: "I''m curious... I really want to have a try... Do you want my mother to teach you... Oh... Put my hand on my chest here... Gently rub it..."


    Li Yu groped for a hand and put it directly on her plump chest.


    "How about... This is the place where you grew up... Do you feel very soft and comfortable... Hee hee... Do you want your mother to feed you again... Ah, hate... Don''t work so hard... Sooner or later, you will grow so big... Eh... Xinyi... How come your hands suddenly become so big?"


    At this time, Li Yu instinctively felt that something was wrong. Her half narrowed eyes suddenly opened a crack. When she looked carefully, she suddenly showed a drunken giggle.


    "It''s you... It''s not Xinyi... It must be a dream... Well... It''s true... It''s a beautiful dream... Huhuhuhu... Even in a dream... Let''s do it... Let''s..."


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    The drunken Yue Fei only felt that his body was being carried and staggered out of the door. Then he seemed to see the weak water. He wanted to talk to the weak water, but the weak water ignored him, which made him feel very sad. Then he was taken into a room and thrown on the bed.


    Yue Fei, with a vague consciousness, only felt that the smell in the room was very pleasant and comfortable. It was a familiar smell, which made him relax.


    Then he felt that his body began to get hot and dry, and his heart seemed to be affected by the smell, beating vigorously, and the blood flow began to speed up.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Lying on the bed, Yue Fei couldn''t help breathing, greedily breathing the fragrance of orchid like musk deer in the air.


    It''s so hot


    Yue Fei drives his heavy arm and tries to take off all his clothes. Under the effect of air conditioning, he feels comfortable.


    But still feel hot and dry


    What''s the matter... Why... Suddenly feel like... Want to hold who... Who is it


    In her mind, Lin Ke Ke Ke, bingsha, Linglong, qingfan, Ning Hailan, Xu Xuan, Li Xinyi, and even the weak water... Their smiling faces flashed by, and finally Li Yu and Yue Ning were lingering for a long time


    Yes... I like sister Yu just as I like sister Ning... Because I know it''s impossible to be with sister Ning... So I like sister Yu more


    Hu... Sister Yu... Yes... This smell... Is the smell of sister Yu


    Yue Fei breathes greedily, the flame in his heart is burning more vigorously, and the dagger is ferocious. At this time, he just wants to find a scabbard


    At this time, in front of Yue Fei''s hazy eyes, he saw a writhing snow-white body. The white and tender skin, the ups and downs of soft lines, were so attractive under the ambiguous light


    Before Yue Fei could see clearly, he felt that a pair of small feet suddenly kicked his leg, and then the owner of the body turned around.


    Is this... Dreaming?


    It''s obviously sister Yu who turns around... She looks so beautiful with blushing face, full of the unique style of mature women


    Sister Yu is lying next to me naked at this time... Yue Fei is trying to open his eyes and appreciate Li Yu''s beautiful body. Whether it''s a dream or not, Yue Fei feels that he should cherish every moment at this time


    At this moment, Yue Fei suddenly felt that she had caught his hand, and then... He put it on the mountain he dreamed of


    Sanqing is on the way! If this is a dream, please bless me and let this dream last longer


    The soft and rich touch from his hand made Yue Fei drunk again. At this time, he didn''t even want to wake up. He was so intoxicated in the hazy dream. Let others be the brave man to save the world. He just wanted to have a big breast


    Why can''t a brave man like big breasts? It''s better to say that it''s because they are brave that they like big breasts!


    But... Is that enough? Of course, it''s not enough... He wants more


    Anyway, it''s just a dream. Just do what you want to do for a long time


    Yue Fei thinks so. When he is about to take action, he finds that the dream sister Yu seems to know what he is thinking and curls up close to her


    Is this tempting? Or are you inviting yourself?


    Anyway, sister Yu, it''s very kind of you


    Suddenly Yue Fei couldn''t control himself any more. Suppressing the low roar in his voice, he turned over and rushed up. His hands parted from the snow-white and slippery gate, and immediately he saw the holy land of Taoyuan with the murmuring stream.


    Sister Yu''s face was shy and eager. She was inviting him. That''s right


    Drunk Yue Fei bent down and gave Li Yu a deep kiss on her lips. It was sweet and hot. They were immersed in the kiss. The friction of their skin made their mood even higher and more intense.


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly made a great effort, and his ferocious short knife went into the scabbard completely!


    This is the combination he has been longing for for for a long time. He, together with Li Yu, is a complete combination!


    Even if it was a dream, I would die without regret... Yue Fei comforted Li Yu by instinct, and one idea after another flashed through his mind from time to time.


    Sister Ning, sooner or later, I will get your true love!


    Yue Fei''s heart is burning. He is working hard on this uncultivated wasteland, listening to the voices of people under him


    If this is a dream, let it continue


    If it''s not a dream

 Chapter 468

    Maybe a spring dream is what every man longs for when he goes to bed at night. After all, no one likes nightmares.


    But when the dream of spring comes true, maybe only half of the men really feel happy, while the other half will start to have a headache about how to deal with the next troubles.


    Although Yue Fei always thought that he had a dream last night, in fact, he saw the cruelty of reality again.


    What happened last night was not a dream, but a fact that he loved to see and hear, a fact that he dreamed of.


    Motherfucker! It''s no wonder that I always felt comfortable last night. I thought that now my dream has its own virtual reality function. Now think about it, there is something wrong!


    Yue Fei woke up early. When he got up, he found that he had a body in his arms. He was scared on the spot, because he still remembered his last thought before he got drunk last night. It was Li Xinyi who was with him at that time!


    Is it true that he pushed Li Xinyi down when he was drunk!?


    But


    Yue Fei''s fingers moved, and the soft touch in his palm told him that it was obviously not Li Xinyi


    It''s not her... Who will it be


    Yue Fei Shua''s face turned white because he thought of the "spring dream" he had last night.


    He carefully opened his long hair and Yue Fei froze there.


    Sure enough.


    It''s not a dream.


    With a smile on her face, Li Yu has the lingering charm of yesterday''s madness. She sleeps very sweetly. She holds Yue Fei''s hand and presses it on her chest, as if it can make her feel more at ease.


    Yue Fei moved, his face changed again and again. At this moment, his baby was still in Li Yu''s body, and he looked up because of the physiological phenomenon in the morning.


    This is the rhythm of death!


    "Well..."


    Just at this time, Li Yu''s eyes trembled slightly and made a slight breath.


    Yue Fei felt that all his intelligence points, which he had added for more than 20 years, broke out at this moment. He had never been so calm as he is now. In this moment, he thought of many ways, such as attacking instead of defending, playing hard to get, getting rid of the shell, turning away from the guest, hiding the truth from the world and crossing the sea, and crossing Chencang secretly


    He even thought about the consequences of each method. Although time was running out, he still felt that he had found a wonderful way


    Li Yu''s character is very similar to Yue Ning''s. they are usually very gentle and amiable. Being generous and gentle is the most common impression they leave. They are used to playing the role of an elder. If Yue Fei suddenly gets strong at this time, they will feel that they are not used to it. The result of not being used to it is to change their old style.


    This kind of risk can''t be taken. Anyway, he''s not to blame for what happened last night. He still vaguely remembers that Li Yuxian invited him, so he let go of everything


    Yeah! So really, I''m the victim!


    Yue Fei shamelessly put himself in the position of the victim.


    In this case, the best way to deal with it is to retreat, to wait for work and to defend.


    At this time, Li Yu still pressed his left hand and nestled in his arms. It didn''t look like he forced him. Yue Fei simply lay on the bed again, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    This is not pretending to be a victim, but a strategy. Dealing with women is not just about being strong. Sometimes pretending to be weak and selling cute may also have a good harvest.


    Although he likes to hear about this kind of thing, if he can''t deal with it properly in the future, it will be very troublesome. He thinks it''s better for him to pretend to sleep and listen to Li Yu''s voice.


    If Li Yu can accept all this calmly, it will certainly be a great joy. But if Li Yu can''t accept it and is afraid of what happened last night, Yue Fei will be forced to do it.


    After a while, Li Yu woke up - although Yue Fei closed his eyes, thanks to his powerful spiritual sense, he could see everything around him.


    ¡ù¡ù¡ù


    "Hoo..."


    Li Yu opened her eyes slightly. The light outside the window made her understand that it was early morning now. She had never welcomed the arrival of the morning as she did today.


    Close your eyes, as if last night''s dream was still in your mind. Li Yu couldn''t help but smile shyly. She felt very shy for her dream, but she was not embarrassed. After all, she was a woman and had normal needs. It was normal for her to have such a dream, but it was just the hero.


    But anyway, it''s also a dream. Just treat it as a indulgence in a dream, and no one will blame her


    "Well... Well?"


    Li Yu suddenly felt that it was wrong. How could she still have a hand in her hand? And what''s the strange feeling of fullness in your body


    Suddenly, Li Yu froze.


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Li Yu couldn''t help turning her head carefully, bit by bit, as if afraid of startling something. At last, it took her ten minutes to finish the action that usually takes only a moment to complete. When she finished all this, her neck was almost stiff.


    It''s him


    Li Yu''s face became pale, and she immediately understood what was the strange feeling of fullness on her body! And this hand!


    Li Yu looked down, a faint blush flashed on her pale face - she grabbed his hand and pressed it there!


    How could I do such a shameless thing! The top of Li Yu''s head was almost smoking. She looked down at the bottom again... It was still closely connected, so the top of her head was really smoking.


    Oh, my God!


    Li Yu wants to cry without tears. Why is it like this!? Why is it true!? Why not a dream!? Why is Yue Fei in my bed!? Why are we doing this!?


    Why


    In an instant, Li Yu''s mind was full of this series of reasons. She couldn''t understand why he was in his bed when he was sleeping. It was clear that there was no talent in the room. Yue Fei should not have a room card. Why did he appear in his bed?


    Well, even if he is whimsical, he wants to push himself, so he uses magic to enter his room, but why didn''t he say anything before? So, all of a sudden, simply, without hesitation to do their own?


    At that moment, Li Yu even felt that she was not awake


    Unfortunately, the physical feeling is very faithful to tell her that at this time is really the reality.


    "What to do?"


    After recognizing that this is reality, Li Yu''s first problem is how to do it.


    "If Xinyi knew that Yuefei and I had done such a thing, she would hate me to death!"


    It''s very rare for Li Yu to panic. In her heart, Li Xinyi is indeed the undisputed number one. Even Yue Fei and even her career have to lean back.


    "I don''t know why Yue Fei is here... But now it''s not like he forced me... It''s like I forced him..."


    Li Yu bit her lower lip and looked at the messy bedroom. She could not help blushing and heartbeating. If she didn''t know it was pure bullshit, he still had a little impression in his mind about the fierce battle last night. Therefore, she still remembered that after she found Yue Fei, she moved to tempt him


    But heaven! At that time, she just thought it was a dream! But it really happened!


    "I really drank a little too much last night... Sure enough, it''s easy to have an accident when I drink... I can''t drink any more in the future..."


    Huh? Did she drink, too? Strange... Wait! Does it mean that the reason why Xinyi asked me to drink... No


    "I don''t know if he remembers last night..."


    Talking to herself, Li Yu suddenly blushed again, then lowered her head and sighed: "Alas, it''s too bad. How to face Xinyi in the future... Although Xinyi said that... But..."


    In that case? What kind of words is that? What did Xinyi say? Damn, I care


    Li Yu hesitated, moved her body carefully, endured the strange feeling, and drove the bad thing out of her body.


    Hearing that slight "Bo", Li Yu''s face was hot. She had not had sex for a long time. Suddenly, she was so intense. She was still with him. Now, Li Yu felt that her heart was jumping out of her throat.


    "Is that the bad thing..."


    Looking at the standing Armstrong jet will choose the jet Armstrong gun, Li Yu can''t help but be a little distracted. Suddenly she nervously turns her head to look at Yue Fei and finds that he is still asleep. Then she carefully reaches out her hand to touch him.


    Although he stayed in it all night, the bad thing was still moist. At the thought that it was his own body fluid, Li Yu took back her hand like an electric shock. She looked at Yue Fei with a guilty heart and found that he was still awake. Then she crept out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    It seems pretty good... At least, sister Yu doesn''t resent me... She is thinking about how to solve the problems behind her... But what is Xinyi thinking about... Is it really... If you try, will it seem that you don''t respect them too much? Sure enough, is it better to just wait for her arrangement?


    Now Li Yu still wants to be an ostrich, praying that Yue Fei had better not remember anything and forget everything.


    Even if he still remembers, if he pretends to know nothing, he should be able to realize his intention, right? If it was normal, he would be smart and cooperate with himself, but now it is such a thing


    Li Yu doesn''t know that Yue Fei has been coveting her for a long time, and now he finally gets what he wants. It''s good that he doesn''t show off with a big horn. Do you still expect him to keep secret with his heart?


    Li Yu thinks that she may think too much


    After cleaning her body in the bathroom, Li Yu walked out of the bathroom carefully. As soon as she twisted up her underpants, she bent down to put them on. Then she froze there.


    Because Yue Fei''s big hand has been holding her waist from behind.


    "Sister Yu, shall we do morning exercises?"

 Chapter 469

    Yue Fei''s morning exercises are not done, not only that, at this time he is still sitting, a good baby''s appearance, and in front of him is a face of depression Li Yu.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Li Yu pinched her eyebrows and felt that she should lose her temper now. After all, as a woman, she was eaten by others. How could she be regarded as her own loss.


    But


    That man is Yue Fei after all


    If it''s someone else, Li Yu will enter the mode of rampage without saying a word, but it''s Yue Fei! They didn''t know each other for a day or two. They were very familiar with each other. Li Yu knew that he coveted him. Yue Fei also knew that Li Yu didn''t have such deep love for him. What''s more, he also knew that Li Xinyi liked him. But now, the two people who should not be together had the most intimate relationship.


    Even Li Yu, who could not change her face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of her, was now entangled.


    Angry, right? no way.


    Pretend nothing happened? No way.


    Laugh it off, right? Of course not!


    "Actually..."


    Yue Fei raised his head with a tangled face. He was just ready to make excuses for himself. When he saw Li Yu''s face, he immediately shivered and said: "I, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    "Well?"


    Li yudun was so angry that he twisted Yue Fei''s ear with a black face.


    What do you mean by saying that if you eat it, you can eat it. The stool should be taken up? Are you going to eat dry and clean your mouth? Although he did not intend to let him admit the idea - but he said it as if he lost, so absolutely not!


    "Hiss! It hurts


    Yue Fei quickly side head, while carefully observing Li Yu''s expression, while began to play slippery.


    "Stop pretending!" Li Yu did not have the good spirit to stare him one eye, "almost became immortal''s person, twisted the ear to be able to ache?"


    Yue Fei was immediately accosted.


    "Be honest! If you don''t come back to China, you''ll get the license with me! Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, please tell me quickly! "


    Li Yu rarely plays a bad trick. She knows that Yue Fei likes himself very much, but after all, it''s just a boy''s love for women. It''s a desire to possess. He won''t really marry himself. Li Yu knows that there are only two couples Yue Fei can accept, one is Lin Ke Ke Ke, and the other is


    "Cough... Are you serious?"


    To Li Yu''s surprise, Yue Fei looks at her seriously. It''s Li Yu''s turn to panic.


    "What nonsense! Of course I lied to you! But you have to be honest! "


    Young age, even want to become active in front of me? You''re too young! Li Yu thought angrily and gave Yue Fei a glance.


    Yue Fei was rather disappointed, and then spread out his hand: "I''m still confused. I don''t know what happened... I remember that when I was about to go to bed last night, Xinyi suddenly came to talk to me. Then we two drank some wine. I don''t know what happened later..."


    "Wait, wait!"


    There is something wrong with Li Yu''s expression.


    "Xinyi went to see you for a drink in the middle of the night last night?"


    "That''s right... The wine is delicious. It''s so strong. Even I''m drunk, and then I wake up... Here it is."


    Yue Fei said innocently and shut up.


    Yue Fei has a guess about what Li Xinyi is going to do. If his guess is true, he will undoubtedly be the happiest person in the world. However, it is her plan after all. If you open your mouth casually and destroy her plan, you will not be able to live with your own happy life!


    Therefore, Yue Fei doesn''t intend to reveal his guess. Let Li Yu guess for himself.


    However, up to now, Yue Fei still has great admiration for Li Xinyi''s boldness and decisiveness. Sure enough, as weak water said before, Li Xinyi will not be easy in the future


    Li Yu''s expression at the moment has been completely dull, because the same thing happened here. Before going to bed last night, Li Xinyi suddenly said to invite her to drink something good. At that time, Li Yu didn''t think much about it. After drinking a little, she thought it was good to drink, so she drank more. But now think about it, that''s wine!


    And even Yue can''t get drunk, so it''s definitely not ordinary wine.


    But


    Why do you do this!?


    Li Yu''s heart is full of doubts. Her daughter likes Yue Fei. She is very sure of this. As a mother, she knows more about her daughter than herself. But that''s why she is so strange.


    Why does a woman push her favorite man to another woman''s bed for no reason¡ª¡ª And this woman, her mother!


    You know, in this case, Yue Fei will be her father in the future! It''s not a teacher''s boss or something, but a clear generational gap!


    All of a sudden, Li Yu''s face changed slightly, because she remembered that her daughter was very stubborn, and she always despised the opinions of the vast majority of people and only cared about her own ideas


    Xinyi likes Yuefei, but Yuefei likes her. With Xinyi''s temperament, if you dare to guess... It''s absolutely possible for Xinyi to sell herself to please Yuefei!


    "That idiot! That idiot!"


    Li Yu''s face was pale, and she scolded with gnashing teeth. She never lost her temper like today! As a shopping mall queen, as a mother, she was sold by her daughter! And I didn''t know about it before! It''s just unthinkable!


    The blow of being betrayed by her daughter is greater than the blow of waking up in the morning and finding herself lost!


    Yue Fei looked at Li Yu carefully: "that... Sister Yu?"


    "Shut up


    Li Yu roared at him and rubbed her swollen forehead. She had a headache. If she didn''t know what kind of person Yue Fei was, now Li Yu doubted whether he had brainwashed Li Xinyi, and then instigated her to make such a shocking move.


    "Na... Yue Fei..."


    "Well, I''m here..."


    "You didn''t instigate Xinyi, did you?"


    Li Yu still couldn''t help asking.


    "If I said I had instigated it, would you be more at ease?"


    "... to tell the truth..."


    Li Yu leaned back on the chair, puffed up her clothes. Yue Fei glanced at them. He felt proud when he thought that the two babies were playing with each other in his hands last night.


    "Well, I didn''t instigate it."


    Yue Fei raised his hands: "seriously, I''m also very surprised that she can do this kind of thing... Of course, sister Yu, I can admit that I''m really happy and happy at the moment, but I can assure you that I didn''t instigate Xinyi to do it. Although I can do it, it''s an insult to you and Xinyi."


    "Needless to say so much..." Li Yu waved her hand feebly, "there is no need to explain what has happened... What needs to be solved now is what to do in the future."


    "Later..." Yue Fei scratched his head and asked tentatively in a low voice, "why don''t you follow me later? I will treat you well. "


    "With you? With you when small three or small four? Or a woman older than you Li Yu did not have the good spirit to stare Yue Fei one eye, "you let me later go out how to see a person?"


    "No, sister Yu, how young you are now. When you go out with me, people think we are of the same generation."


    Yue Fei lost no time in flattering.


    Although knowing that Yue Fei was flattering, Li Yu subconsciously looked at the mirror on the dressing table.


    The woman in the mirror has a ruddy face, fair skin, silky hair, and no crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes. Although she looks terrible at the moment, no one can deny that the woman in the mirror is a beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    Li Yu sighed. It''s not good for a woman to be too beautiful. Otherwise, the little guy would not be thinking about himself all the time.


    As a matter of fact, Li Yu doesn''t have much aversion to being with Yue Fei. Having been in the shopping mall for such a long time, she also knows what the private life of a man holding wealth and power is like. It''s not all the blame for those men. Men are a creature of desire, while women are a creature of vanity. Men need women to fill their desires, Women need men''s money and power to satisfy their vanity, so one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Naturally, those women gather around the men who hold the money and power. This is the general situation of society.


    Why does Li Yu hate Jiang zhonglong so much? It''s not because Jiang zhonglong returns home and another new lover is married to Wen Minjun, but after he returns home, he breaks off contact with himself and turns a blind eye to himself.


    In addition, she also knows Yue Fei''s woman. Lin Kele, Xu Xuan and Qing fan almost write their thoughts on their faces. Li Yu thinks it''s impossible for them. After all, she is a noble immortal and claims to be the master of Yue Fei. There should be no ambiguous relationship.


    On the contrary, although Ning Hailan always pretends to be serious, Li Yu has caught her several times and secretly winked at Yue Fei. I''m afraid the relationship between them is not clean


    As a matter of fact, Li Yu feels no pressure on the identity of Xiao San Xiao Si. After all, she is a woman. If there is a man she likes who can comfort her physically and mentally, she will not refuse such an identity.


    Now it is her daughter Li Xinyi who is blocking her decision.


    "Yue Fei, I know you like me..." Li Yu stopped and looked at Yue Fei. She said slowly: "now you have to fulfill your wish. Why don''t you let this thing disappear in our hearts and become a secret between us... You know Xinyi''s feelings for you, so we can''t be together. In the future, let''s be the same as before, How are you


    "I..."


    "No!"


    Yue Fei just opened his mouth, but he didn''t plan to speak. Suddenly, a man pushed the door open and burst in.

 Chapter 470

    It was Li Xinyi who pushed the door in.


    Li Yu mouth slightly open, a face of panic, as a mother, but was seen by her daughter and her favorite man together, there is more embarrassing than this scene?


    However, what surprised Li Yu even more was what Li Xinyi said.


    "Xinyi... What do you... Say?"


    "I said, no good."


    Li Xinyi pause, enunciation is very clear, came in, she closed the door, also conveniently locked the door.


    Li Xinyi put her hand on the collar and hesitated for a moment, then put it down again.


    "Wait, wait! Do you understand what you''re talking about? "


    Li Yu has lost her temper. In her mind, her daughter should still be the little girl who often cries and has a runny nose and needs to change her diaper. But now she suddenly becomes so strange. Her daughter, who has been raised since childhood, suddenly says this kind of words in front of her face, which makes her brain unable to keep up with the rhythm and even feel some fear.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, mom. I''m not a kid anymore. I know exactly what two adults do in one bed at night


    Li Xinyi so leisurely went to the bedside, stirred a small nose to smell, and then looked at them meaningfully.


    Li Yu''s face was very embarrassed. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t even have time to open the window for ventilation. There was still a lingering sense of obscenity in the room.


    Rao is Yue Fei''s thick skinned, at this time also feel unable to face Li Xinyi''s clear eyes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Xinyi. I, I don''t want this to happen..."


    Although it was Li Xinyi who gave her a drink that led to the incident, Li Yu, who loves her daughter so much, didn''t blame her. Instead, she apologized to her. No matter what happened, Li Yu''s first thought is that she can''t let her daughter have any more quarrels with her.


    "Why do you apologize to me? Well


    Li Xinyi raised her eyebrows: "I did it. I planned all this. I did it whether you were drunk, or the boss was drunk, or the boss came to this room. Aren''t you angry? Don''t hit me? Don''t you scold me? "


    "I..."


    Li Yugen didn''t know how to answer her daughter''s question.


    "Because you''re not angry." Li Xinyi suddenly narrowed her eyes and laughed, "is that right? Because mom likes boss... Right? I did this not only to satisfy your wish, but also to satisfy the boss''s wish. You didn''t take the initiative in this matter, so you didn''t have any burden in your heart, so you won''t get angry. It''s all out of your control. It''s not what I want to do. It''s just because I''m drunk, so it can''t be stopped. Mom, do you think so? "


    In the face of Li Xinyi''s eyes, Li Yu''s eyes are evasive, because that''s what she thinks.


    "I like the man my daughter likes. Mom, you are a terrible woman."


    Hearing Li Xinyi''s words, Li Yu''s face suddenly changed. Even Yue Fei beside her couldn''t help it. Anyway, Li Xinyi''s words were a little too much.


    But when Yue Fei was about to speak, he saw Li Xinyi wink at him.


    Stop talking.


    Huh? What''s the meaning of this? Let me wait and see what happens? keep out of the affair?


    Yue Fei is confused.


    "I, I''m not..."


    "No, you are." Li Xinyi looked at Li Yu coldly, "you know I like the boss, but you still think about him in your heart. You never forget him, dare you say, don''t you?"


    "No..."


    "Every night at home, when you dream, you will talk in your dreams. Who is the name you have been whispering?"


    Li Xinyi took out a recording pen and pressed it gently. What sounded inside was Li Yu''s whisper, and her name was Yue Fei.


    Even have this kind of thing!?


    Now Yue Fei feels restless. What does Li Xinyi want to do? Why press Li Yu step by step? Doesn''t she know that when things go to extremes, they will turn back?


    The evidence is conclusive. Li Yu''s face is pale and speechless.


    "Ma, don''t you admit it? You like the boss. Maybe you liked him a long time ago


    Li Yu is silent, but for Li Xinyi, this is enough, because silence means acquiescence.


    "The boss has always liked his mother, which makes me feel very confused."


    Li Yu was silent, and Li Xinyi pointed the fort at Yue Fei. Yue Fei was shocked, and even I wanted to preach?


    "Look, mom." Li Xinyi''s hand stroked her cheek and chest. "I''m younger than you, more energetic and full of youth. Even if I''m not as good as you, I''ll grow up one day, so I''m a better choice, right? But the boss likes you more than me. Yes, he always likes you more


    Speaking of this, although it was planned, Li Xinyi couldn''t help but stare at Yue Fei angrily. The look in her eyes clearly said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Fei couldn''t help feeling his nose and decided to keep silent.


    Yes, why do you like me more? Not Xinyi?


    Li Yu also has such a question in her heart, but she has already vaguely understood the answer to this question. That''s because Yue Fei has found a very similar feeling with a person in her body.


    I''m just a substitute.


    "I''m not convinced, but it doesn''t work, because the boss is the boss, no matter who he likes, he is my boss."


    Li Xinyi sighed and looked at Li Yu: "but, mom, no matter how much we like the boss, in the boss''s heart, no matter I or you, it''s not the most important one. Don''t you understand?"


    No, I understand. I understand better than you. That''s why I didn''t want you and him to have this kind of development at the beginning!


    Li Yu screamed in her heart, sipping her lips, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Mom, you are older than me and have experienced more things. I want to ask you, which is more important than process and result?"


    "This..." Li Yu hesitated for a moment and whispered: "maybe the process is more important? People don''t always say that no matter what the result is, you should enjoy the process of hard work, right? "


    Li Xinyi smiles and says without hesitation: "but for me, the result is more important. No matter what the process is, no matter what means it is, it''s all for the final result. Once it fails, no matter how wonderful and tortuous the process is, it''s just a lost memory. For me, only the expected result can be achieved and the goal in my heart can be achieved, Win. That''s what I want


    Yue Fei has been stunned, how can this suddenly become the feeling of debate?


    "Well, mom said, but you, if you say the result is important, then the result is important..."


    Li Yu gave up the debate very simply. Then Yue Fei saw that Li Xinyi was choked. It seemed that she had prepared a lot of words before she could speak them out. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Li Yu would give up so simply.


    Li Xinyi coughed to cover up, calmly looked at Li Yu: "because I care about the results, so I made this plan."


    Li Yu said bitterly: "totally... Can''t understand... Why..."


    Push the man you like to another woman, how bitter the pain will be in your heart. Only you can understand it. Li Yu has no idea why Li Xinyi does it.


    "Mom, I''m here today just to tell you." Li Xinyi calmly looked at Li Yu, "in order to achieve the most perfect result in my heart, I don''t care whether I am despised by the world or despised by them. Why should we care about other people''s thoughts in our own life? If you like it, do it. That''s me. "


    "You like the boss, the boss likes you, and the boss likes me, but I love the boss. For the boss, I am willing to give everything I have, including you and my mother. You can call me stupid, you can call me ridiculous, you can call me stupid, but that''s what I did."


    "What I want to achieve is not to give up on you or the boss. Don''t care what other people think, don''t care about their eyes, just do what we want and live our own lives. "


    Li Xinyi calmly said the words that let Li Yu breathe.


    "Mom, let''s marry the boss together."


    "Crazy, crazy... Xinyi, you must be crazy... Otherwise, I''m crazy... I would have heard such words..."


    Li Yu murmured. Although Li Xinyi had revealed this idea before, Li Yu just regarded it as her mischief. In the morning, she had thought about whether Li Xinyi really wanted to do it, but she thought it was too crazy. But now, Li Xinyi told her that it was not a fantasy, but a crazy reality.


    "Mom, please be quiet and think about it." Li Xinyi stepped forward and winked at Yue Fei, "why should we care about other people''s eyes in our life?"


    Out of the room, Yue Fei finally can''t help it.


    "You are so crazy that you are not afraid of your mother smoking you?"


    "Well, if you get a bargain, you''ll sell yourself well! Did you have a good time last night? " Li Xinyi rolled her eyes, "don''t thank me, still say me?"


    "This..."


    "Don''t forget you still owe me a wish."


    "You said


    "My wish is that no matter what decision my mother makes, you must make her accept my offer - and of course, you can''t leave me!"


    "This..."


    "Are you happy? What''s the big tail wolf


    "I..."


    "Do you know what I wanted you to do in the first place?"


    "What to do..."


    Li Xinyi excitedly explained: "in fact, when I went in, I didn''t plan to do that. Originally, I locked the door and intended to make a wish to let you push me down in front of my mother - and then I''ll help you push her down. First, I''ll give you an established fact, and then everything will be OK."


    Yue Fei looks at Li Xinyi in horror, and wonders if she has seen too many action movies.


    "But think about it, it''s too exciting to play threesome as soon as she comes up. I''m afraid she can''t stand running away, so I chose Plan B - now it seems that the effect is good..."


    "Is this also called the effect good..."

 Chapter 471

    After eating early, people go to qiuyeyuan, the famous electrical street, under the guidance of fengyinlingxiang. Although it is famous all over the world as the home culture base, its original function is just an electrical street. It''s a wonderful world, eh.


    Yue Fei doesn''t know if other people know about the relationship between him and Li Yu. Maybe they have something in mind, or they feel that they can''t face the reality. Neither Li Yu nor Li Xinyi and Yue Fei mentioned it in front of other people.


    It''s just that Li Yu''s mood seems to be out of state all day and she is often distracted.


    Especially when she saw some favorite things in front of some video stores, she seemed to be stimulated.


    Yue Fei doesn''t say anything about it. In Li Xinyi''s plan, he is undoubtedly the biggest winner. As the ultimate beneficiary, he just needs to be silent and wait for the development of things. If he puts on airs or says his own ideas at this time, no matter right or wrong, it will not be conducive to the development of things, On the contrary, it may make Li Yu more deviate from the original road.


    After eating breakfast, Li Xinyi seems to have forgotten about it. She has never mentioned it again. She has been smiling all the time and is with Feng Yinling Xiang of her age. They whisper a few words from time to time, and occasionally look at the serious Yue Fei next to her and laugh a few times.


    Fengyinlingxiang''s control has been relieved. After knowing her affairs, Yue Fei knows that it is meaningless to continue to control her. On the contrary, she has brought important information to Yue Fei and others, so Yue Fei should thank her instead.


    Now fengyinlingxiang continues her tour guide duty, and she has no impatience, because she knows that after their relaxation time, wantaro Fujiwara will definitely pay for what he has done. She has endured for so many years, and she doesn''t mind to endure for another day or two.


    It''s just


    The wind sound bell incense secretly saw Yue Fei one eye, this man exactly is who person? Is it really someone from a super power organization? Is there really that kind of thing in the world? The o-men''s alliance or something


    Although it was incredible, fengyinlingxiang thought of the special ability she had suddenly mastered, and felt that it was not impossible.


    "Here... Is the Holy Land!"


    "Please don''t say that this kind of deep rotten house will burst out! Please pay attention to the identity! Your identity


    Yuefei is not willing to make complaints about the weak water. He looks at a mighty immortal. He feels the holy place of the house feels somewhat awkward.


    "Shut up! You stupid servant with no respect! You don''t know the essence of the so-called homely and cute culture at all Weak water sneered, raised his chin and despised Yue Fei. "It''s no doubt that to say this kind of words here is a provocation to the house people in the whole mortal world. As a winner in life, can you bear the anger of the big FFF group?"


    "And you don''t know what a wonderful place it is - it''s the closest place between the second dimension and the third dimension. It''s no surprise that things like this and that happen here! Like this... "


    Weak water face flashed a smile, suddenly raised his hand, a breeze swept people''s faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    People looked around in doubt.


    "Nothing happened at all... Eh!? September! Your ears! Your tail


    "Gee, Gee!"


    At this time, September, who was led by Yue Fei, suddenly covered his fluffy ears in panic, and the big tail behind him was also exposed. At this time, it was just because of the tension and urgency that he was turning round and round - it was almost an electric fan.


    Not only that, the ice gauze hair also restored the original ice blue, the beautiful and natural hair color is not the color that can be dyed through hair dyeing at all, emitting a strange color in the sun.


    Fortunately, qingfan, Linglong and ahuang do not rely on Magic now, otherwise it would not be September who is panicking now.


    "There''s no need to be nervous at all - the ears and tail are just symbols of sprouting here, and no one will care at all - er, wait... It seems that it''s a miscalculation..."


    Weak water was elated to say that no one would care, when suddenly a group of fat houses with cameras came up. They looked at September, and the whole person was like a prisoner of September - don''t forget that she was nine tailed Tianhu.


    "Excuse me, Miss Fox demon, can I take a picture with you? Please


    "How could there be such a lovely little Lori! I, I can''t stand it! Hoo, Hoo... "


    "The natural ears and tail! This exquisite and beautiful face - my God! Is she an angel coming to reality from the second dimension!? Please be sure to take a picture with me! Please


    "My God! This ice blue hair, this purity reveals the silly eyes, this is absolutely cos Qi o Nuo, right


    "Big cute! Actually, there are ice wings - there is no silk thread or metal at all. The reduction degree is so high! "


    Weak water has completely forgotten how crazy fat houses are about cute things. September, which was originally fatal to most people, after removing the illusion camouflage, the triple cute attributes of loli, animal ears and nature are superimposed. The damage caused to these fat houses is more than just a knowing hit. It''s a ninety-nine must kill combo!


    Yue Fei thinks that if he just takes a walk here in September today, he will be able to make headlines in the world news tomorrow. The title may be "crazy man forces young girl beast ear to dress up and walk the street" or "Akihabara startles loli goddess! Two dimensional beautiful girl comes to earth through time and space


    Yue Fei shudders when he thinks about it. What causes all this is the weak water, whistling and pretending to be innocent. Yue Fei glares at her and stares at her fiercely, trying to show her her momentum with her eyes.


    Of course, for the weak water, this is futile


    The flash is flashing. Although it''s illegal to take photos without the owner''s permission in the sun Kingdom, these fat houses can''t hold such a cute loli!


    The opportunity is fleeting. When is the best time not to shoot? What''s more, so many comrades in arms are together - what are you afraid of!?


    And unlike those fanatical fat houses, what does Feng Yinling Xiang see in her surprise and amazement?


    They have been together these days. The little girl fengyinlingxiang has known each other for several days. She is a very lovely and cute little girl. She can get along well with everyone. She seems to have a strange power, which can always make people like her. Even fengyinlingxiang likes her very much.


    But she had never seen any animal ears on her. As a person of the sun Kingdom, even if she is not a house rotten base, she is not unfamiliar with animal ears and tail. Fengyinlingxiang has a animal ear headdress herself, but she just bought it in her spare time - she doesn''t have the courage to wear it.


    And what was that about? It was normal before Ming Ming, but in the blink of an eye, the two little girls suddenly changed their appearance


    It''s definitely not make-up or camouflage, but something more profound


    Fengyinlingxiang felt as if she had come into contact with some amazing people.


    Perhaps, this time his revenge really can be avenged, wind sound Ling Xiang think so, low browed and pleasing to the eye stand beside, as if all did not see.


    Because, in order to revenge, she has completely corrected her identity. For the strong, especially those who have no resistance ability, she has to obey and give up her body and heart. The education she received from childhood makes her feel no surprise. Now she has regarded herself as Yue Fei''s slave.


    September holds Yue Fei''s hand tightly and tries to hide behind him. Unfortunately, he can''t hide his head and tail, which makes the little guy''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Master... Wu..."


    "Do you hear me!? She, she called him master


    "Of course! I am so envious! I envy you so much


    "For, why don''t I have such a little Lori willing to put on animal ears to call my master, how can I repair it?"


    It''s good that you don''t open your mouth in September. As soon as you open your mouth, those curtilages are all crazy. Who doesn''t want such a soft, sweet and obedient little Lori!


    Hateful life Whore! A house in the eyes of the burning fire, looking at Yue Fei''s eyes almost want to burn him to ashes.


    Compared with the panic in September, the ice gauze is a different look. Facing the flashing camera, the ice gauze tilts its head and looks curious.


    "Nen, master, what is it?"


    "She, she even called that man master!"


    "Didn''t you find that there was only one man among them£¨ Xi mouse is still lingering in the custom hotel at this time! Damn life winner! Damn local tyrant


    "It''s true


    Yue Fei, holding September in his arms, explained feebly: "that''s a camera... It can turn a person''s present appearance into a picture as a memento..."


    "Why? Mortals still have this kind of thing


    Ice gauze suddenly came to the interest, laughing and rushed to the front: "come and pat me! Here, here! Take more pictures! "


    Not only asked to be photographed, but also posed for those people to take photos


    Seeing that stupid ice gauze standing there with a cute pose for people to take photos, Yue Fei feels that his brain is swollen.


    And lead to all this culprit, weak water, at this time but took the opportunity to sneak into the next game shop, the purchase is not happy!

 Chapter 472

    "This son of a bitch! Did she forget her mission? "


    In the office, wantaro Fujiwara roared angrily. The million dollar ceramic tea cup in his hand made a crisp sound and broke to pieces.


    Wantaro Fujiwara sent Lingxiang Fujiwara to approach Yuefei. On the one hand, it was to seduce Yuefei. On the other hand, it was to hope that she could send some useful information for herself as soon as possible, such as what he liked, what he was afraid of, and what he cared about. Of course, if the seduction was successful and Yuefei became her courtier, wantaro Fujiwara would not feel distressed.


    After all, there are no more than 1000 virgins he has ever played. Compared with the troublesome virgins who are crying to death and comforting, he thinks that the women who have been developed have more flavor. He can play freely and boldly, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    That''s why he didn''t hesitate to send out Suzuka Fujiwara.


    But now, what has she done!?


    Accompany him to scenic spots to explain, go shopping, eat together, and even stay together in the evening - but he didn''t send back some useful information!


    Does she really think of herself as a tour guide!? The daughter of a billionaire, to be a tour guide for a group of pigs in China? He''s not so cheap yet!


    If you let some interested reporters take photos and take them out for hype, I''m afraid that just this incident can make his company''s shares fall by a few decimal points - the loss is calculated in billions of dollars!


    Standing in front of the huge French window, wantaro Fujiwara wandered around, his face uncertain. Originally, he expected Suzuka Fujiwara, but now, I''m afraid he can''t count on Suzuka Fujiwara.


    "In this way... I''m afraid we really have to use the last resort..."


    If we can take advantage of Suzuka Fujiwara to deal with the Chinese, wantaro Fujiwara really doesn''t want to use those shady means. The reason why the bottom card is called the bottom card is that there is less exposure and more use, and the bottom card is no longer the bottom card, but the clear card.


    But now, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    Think of here, Fujiwara wantaro pause, went to the desk, picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Put the crow on the phone."


    "Above, below."


    "Black crow, how are your members now?"


    "It''s in good condition and ready for duty."


    "That''s good. Now you go and join blackwood. I''ll inform Blackwood of the task later. You can cooperate with him."


    "I see, sir, but there has to be a team left here."


    "Then let the Qian team stay, Kun, Li and Kan all set out immediately."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hanging up the phone, wantaro Fujiwara contacted heimu Chiwan who was still following Yue Fei and others.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Report Lord, the target and his party are on the street of Akihabara. They are being watched and photographed at the moment. It seems that the girl with him is too cute..."


    "What..." Wantaro Fujiwara was dull for a while, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "are all those otaku men who only know AV and GALGAME stupid? lovely? But the girls around him are really beautiful... "


    "That''s right... It seems that even several artists companies here have been attracted... Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Lingxiang seems to have forgotten her work. I''ve sent three teams of dark crows over. Later, your task is to kidnap them and take them to our secret room - pay attention, don''t let too many people witness. If there are only three or two people, kill them."


    "As for Lingxiang... You''ll be knocked out and bring it back."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After he hung up the phone, wantaro Fujiwara was finally relieved. Compared with the girl who was unreliable, his dog was more obedient. He believed that he would get a good news if he had a master like heimu Chiwan.


    "Then... It seems that we can have fun first..."


    Wantaro Fujiwara turned to look at the photo with Suzuka Fujiwara on the table. His eyes were full of lust. He picked up the phone with a smile and called: "hello? Assistant Sakata? There are some problems with the previous documents. Please come to my office. We need to "have a good discussion"... "


    At this time, in the laboratory, sitting on the chair, Mr. Watanabe was worried. The instruments in front of him were flashing fast, and had been running for nearly 20 hours. Mr. Watanabe hardly closed his eyes, and his assistants had changed twice. At this time, the latest wave had just taken turns to rest.


    According to the latest data of Watanabe and some precious blood samples, the instrument is synthesizing drugs. If this drug is successful, it will be epoch-making. From then on, human beings will get eternal life, will not be injured, will not die, and he will become the real master of human beings.


    Now Junichiro Watanabe can understand the mood of Mr. Fujiwara.


    Yes, immortality is a precious treasure. Since it''s his research, why should he transfer his research results to that stupid and selfish guy? Human beings are selfish, no one will face the opportunity of eternal life and give up foolishly.


    All of a sudden, the instrument stopped running with a clanging sound, followed by bursts of seal gas released, smoke dispersed, and only three round red pills were left in the high-pressure tank.


    succeed? Or failed?


    In his heart, Junichiro Watanabe was nervous. His hand was shaking. Before he could touch the pills, his mobile phone suddenly rang out a text message.


    As soon as his face changed, Junichiro Watanabe quickly took out his mobile phone and turned it off after a quick look. Then he gritted his teeth. No matter whether the drug was successful or failed, there was no time to test it now!


    As soon as Junichiro Watanabe grabbed the pills, he stuffed them into the small box, and then hurried back to the sample room. The surveillance camera had been tampered with last night. At this time, he just pressed the button, and the surveillance was completely abandoned. He went into the sample room, picked up the weak alpha, put the restraint on it, carried it to the dressing room and stuffed it into a suitcase.


    Junichiro Watanabe changed into a casual suit, slightly tidied up his appearance, looked at himself in the mirror, he knew that he was doing a very dangerous thing, but for his own sake, he decided to fight.


    "If we can succeed, we will succeed!"


    Murmured Junichiro Watanabe, cheering himself up.


    "Why? group leader? Did the results come out? Are you going out? "


    At this time, suddenly a researcher came back. When he opened the door, he was startled to see the plain clothes of Junichiro Watanabe. For them, the white coat was almost becoming their usual clothes. When he saw the plain clothes of his colleagues, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s right." Junichiro Watanabe sighed, shook his head and said, "failed."


    "Hey, I failed again... Thanks to my bet with Kondo... Well, it''s normal. After all, what we want to study is that kind of thing... But really, is it possible to make that kind of thing? I always feel a little too incredible... "


    The researcher didn''t pay attention to the words of Junichiro Watanabe, changing clothes and nagging at the same time.


    Junichiro Watanabe looked at his colleague''s back neck, and suddenly felt the impulse to wring him to death quietly.


    Don''t be impulsive! hold still! Don''t be impulsive!


    Junichiro Watanabe took a deep breath, shook his head and sighed: "yes, I was really hit this time. I didn''t sleep for a day and a night. I thought it was perfect, but I still failed... I need to change my mind, so I''m going to take a few days off and go to Mitsui to relax."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that you will be tired too, leader Watanabe. We always thought that you would not be tired if you had a research project. In this case, I wish you a happy holiday."


    Junichiro Watanabe nodded with a straight face. Although there was a layer of sweat on his forehead, he could not wipe it at all.


    We have to run away as soon as possible. If they find out alfa is missing, they will know I did it!


    Junichiro Watanabe was very anxious and knew that he had to run away as soon as possible. However, at this time, another researcher came in and expressed the same emotion as the guy before.


    Junichiro Watanabe knew that he could not wait any longer. He had to think of a perfect solution immediately.


    There is only one perfect way.


    That is to make everyone present an accomplice.


    Thinking of this, Junichiro Watanabe, who originally intended to ignore these people, hesitated for a moment, then took a breath and said with a straight face, "you stop talking. I have a very important thing to tell you. You must be serious."


    "Ha, leader Watanabe, what''s so important? Can''t we wait until you come back from your holiday? "


    Junichiro Watanabe shook his head and said with a gloomy face, "frankly speaking, we are in trouble. We are in big trouble. There is no way to continue to study the elixir."


    "Ah?" The researchers who came back one after another were stunned, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it going well now? "


    "That''s right." "Watanabe took a deep breath," but the more smoothly it goes, the more dangerous we will be, because our boss, Mr. Fujiwara, intends to kill us after we really make the elixir of immortality


    There was a breath in the dressing room.


    "This, this should not..."


    "Bi, after all, it''s our research..."


    "It is because of our research that he won''t let us live, because he will never let the elixir of immortality fall into other people''s hands. Don''t forget that human beings are selfish - this is a Pandora''s box, and we are the key to it. Mr. Fujiwara won''t let us walk out of this building alive."


    "I can tell you that I''m not asking for leave or going on holiday. I''ve already made a reservation and I''m leaving now - originally I didn''t intend to tell you, but I''ll remind you just because I''m watching a meeting with my colleagues - you''d better run away now. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later."


    There was a moment''s silence in the dressing room, and then there was a clanging sound. The busy steps and the noisy noise never stopped.


    Although these people don''t believe what Fujiwara said, none of them want to make fun of their own lives.


    At this time, Junichiro Watanabe had already quietly left while they were in chaos

 Chapter 473

    "Hello, Hello! boss! Don''t be kidding! It costs 56000 yuan! "


    Weak water stands in front of the cash register, her eyes are wide open. If she is not afraid of causing trouble, she may have broken the wretched uncle in front of her by thunder!


    "Yes, miss! You can see clearly, this is the limited hardcover edition! It also comes with the original painting and the female protagonist, etc! And there is a special chapter added special! This value is absolutely super value


    The store manager''s uncle tried to explain that although the little girl looked very beautiful and lovely, he didn''t have the courage to chat up at the moment, because the girl gave him a different feeling - he always had a terrible premonition that he would die if he chatted up.


    Weak water brow a twist: "fifty thousand feet OK?"


    "No! Absolutely not The store manager shook his head and thought for a moment. He said, "if it''s 50000 yuan, I can recommend you to buy this."


    The store manager pointed to a game with exactly the same packaging: "this is only 48000 yuan."


    Weak water a Leng, suddenly face rose red: "why two of the same game but this to cheap close so much?"


    The store manager shook his head: "it''s different. It''s really different."


    Be frightened and change color for a while, as like as two peas, the two games that looked exactly alike were not at all the same thing.


    The cover of the game selling 56000 yuan is undoubtedly a group of beautiful girls, but although the name and characters of the game selling 48000 yuan are the same, but the chest is flat, and in the lower right corner of the title of the game, there are three small words written to the second girl!


    Weak water exclaimed: "man! It''s all men


    "That''s right. This one is for the second daughter. The characters all have the special setting of gender reversal. How about it? Actually, it''s great for girls to play this game. "


    Looking at the budget in his hand, only 50000 yuan, weak water can not help but palpitating.


    Can, can this kind of bus setting is how to return a responsibility! It''s too bad! How can Ben fairy play this game?


    There''s no way. If there''s not enough money, you can only buy this one - who let that stupid servant be so bold and dare to deduct the fairy''s pocket money.


    There was a very fierce struggle in the weak water''s heart - less than a second - and then she looked up: "so boss, that''s it --"


    "No! Never


    Yue Fei, who had been standing behind and watching for a while, suddenly rushed over, grabbed the weak hand with a pale face, and said with tears streaming down his face: "I''d rather you play the male oriented game than touch the heresy - boss, that''s it."


    Yue Fei made the decision directly.


    "Sheng Hui 56000 yuan."


    "Stupid servant, what do you mean?"


    Weak water suddenly angry, but it was not easy for her to make up her mind to buy that set of women''s games, but this guy came out to make trouble at this time!


    "It''s meaningless, weak water. You don''t understand how terrible the world is. Most of the time, what''s in front of you is not a wonderful choice, but an evil trap. You must be careful..."


    "I see. All in all, you just don''t want me to play that game, do you?"


    Yue Fei hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll just pay for all this."


    Weak water suddenly lifted a basket from the side. The basket was full of games. Yue Fei''s eyes were black, and he felt like he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    With trembling lips, Yue Fei took out his wallet: "first, how much is it in all..."


    "Just a moment... Shenghui 4.768 million yuan - if there is not enough cash, we support credit card service."


    "Swipe, swipe card..."


    Yue Fei''s hands are shaking when she takes out her credit card. Weak water has no concept of money, which has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that Yue Fei can hold her pocket money and won''t let her buy anything. The disadvantage is that if she goes out together, she doesn''t have a degree in what she wants to buy, and she has to buy it herself. Fortunately, she has no interest in military affairs, Otherwise, if you fall in love with the aircraft carrier, you will die of vomiting blood?


    Successfully sold dozens of games, just today''s turnover has broken through the previous record, the boss''s face is happy.


    Contented, weak water is carrying a bag, and Yue Fei with a pale face follows her. Weak water has spent nearly 300000 yuan on this store alone. If you visit more


    Yue Fei looked up and saw that there were lots of video game shops on both sides of the street. Suddenly, he felt the urge to faint and pretend to be dead.


    Even if he has a surplus, he can''t afford to spend like this


    Sure enough, pets cost money, but fairies cost more. Most people can''t afford them. Yue Fei just hates that he is not proud enough.


    "It''s a good relationship between them."


    Ning Hailan looks at Yue Fei and weak water with a smile. Although she has a close relationship with Yue Fei, she knows her position very well, so she has no idea of interfering in Yue Fei''s private life. She just thinks it''s very interesting to look at the people and things around Yue Fei from the Perspective of onlookers.


    And sometimes staying in a bar, Ning Hailan thinks that he has such a strange group of people around him, living a different life from ordinary people, and that he is a friend and even has such a relationship. Ning Hailan thinks that life is really wonderful.


    "Although it''s noisy all the time, in fact, the feelings are really good."


    Yue Ning had a soft smile on her face, like watching her younger brother and sister make a scene - in fact, it was his younger brother.


    Although Yue Ning usually doesn''t show her sense of existence, she is always the most important person in this family. Without her, there will be no Yue Fei. Without Yue Fei, there will be no weak water. Naturally, there will be no other people. In Yue Fei''s mind, Yue Ning is the most important one. Although Yue Ning seldom expresses her opinions, once she opens her mouth, No one would object to what she said.


    In other words, this is the aura of absolute parents


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you feel strange all the time? "


    Ning Hailan looks at her friends with great interest. Li Yu has been a little strange since morning, as if she hasn''t woken up all the time. Soul tour nine days describes this kind of state.


    "Ah, ah?"


    Li Yu stayed for a while before she realized that Ning Hailan was talking about herself. A little flustered flashed on her face and quickly covered up and said: "no, no..."


    There''s a situation!


    As a best friend, Ning Hailan found Li Yu''s abnormality almost immediately. There is absolutely something secret in it. Thinking of this, Ning Hailan suddenly thought of the strange sound he heard when he went to bed last night


    All of a sudden, she was startled and looked at Li Yu with strange eyes. She quickly pulled Li Yu and said in a low voice, "I said, ah Yu, don''t you call the service of the hotel? Although I know sun kingdom is very open in this aspect, you can''t do it, can you? What''s more, why do you call that kind of service? It''s better to give Yue Fei a cheap price than to take advantage of those soft eggs in the sun country. "


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    Li Yu was shy and anxious: "you call that kind of service!"


    "No? Then I heard your voice last night... "


    Ning Hailan looks at Li Yu strangely: "don''t tell me that''s my illusion."


    "It''s your illusion. You must have had some messy dreams!"


    Looking at what Li Yu''s extreme power is hiding, Ning Hailan is more sure of his guess, and looks at Li Yu suspiciously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Yu beat her a little guilty: "have not seen me or how?"


    "Of course I have, but why didn''t I find you so young before?"


    Ning Hailan is sensitive to find that Li Yu seems to be very young all of a sudden. She used to be in her twenties. After using Xueji Yufu pill, she is even younger, just like a girl in her twenties. As a result, if you look at her carefully today, she seems to be young again. She is just like a little girl in her early twenties!


    Standing with Li Xinyi, who will recognize that this is her mother!


    "It''s the same with you. You still talk about me!"


    Li yubai gave her a look.


    Ning Hailan said with a smile: "I''m different from you, but I''m..."


    Ning Hailan''s laughter suddenly stopped. She thought of something, and Li Yu suddenly thought of something. They looked at each other and fell into a strange silence.


    Ning Hailan looks at Li Yu and Yue Fei. His eyes are more and more strange.


    It seems that the secret is about to be discovered. Li Yu is more and more flustered, but she is still trying to keep calm. There is no wave on her face.


    "Cough, cough, forget about this... It''s a nice day today, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Ning Hailan first broke the silence, looked up at the sky, showed a face of giggle.


    "Yes, yes, the weather is good, ha ha..."


    Li Yugan laughs with him. He always feels embarrassed and shameless. The culprit for all this is still innocent and skipping in the street


    In the past, Li Yu would never believe that her daughter, who was brought up by herself, would sell herself one day just because she liked a man.


    But now, Li Yu believed. Not only did she believe, Li Yu finally found out that people often say that women are an incredible creature, not just from scratch.


    There is solid evidence


    At this time, ah Huang, who has been lowering his head to install pets, suddenly raises his head.


    Boss, did you find that there seems to be fewer people on the street?


    Naturally, because we have friends here.


    What should I do?


    Of course, they need a warm welcome, otherwise they really think they are invincible.

 Chapter 474

    Qiuyeyuan District, as the base of homestead culture, was originally very busy. Every day, it is full of homestead pilgrims from all over the sun kingdom. There is no shortage of tourists, Coser and artists


    But at this time, Yue Fei and a Huang are sensitive to find that the pedestrians around them become rare unconsciously.


    Naturally, it''s not because it''s time to get off work. In fact, it''s just the peak of the day. It''s a busy time.


    The real reason is that there are "guests" coming.


    I didn''t expect that the old man, wantaro Fujiwara, had a great influence in the sun kingdom. He could use the relationship of the police department.


    He is a local snake. You should sigh that he is willing to pay for us.


    Yue Fei couldn''t help sighing. If he had such value before, he would turn himself in to wantaro Fujiwara immediately without saying a word. Give him the money he spent on using these relationships. Just say whatever you want, as long as you don''t want his life.


    If it''s for Lingwu Zijin tea, is it exaggerated?


    Yue Fei couldn''t figure it out. It was just a kind of tea. How could anyone be so crazy. He doesn''t feel much when he drinks every day. For a billionaire, he doesn''t care if there is something that can make him feel rejuvenated.


    Fujiwara is not sure how effective Lingwu Zijin tea is in delaying aging and rejuvenating. He is just sure that it has this effect, which is enough. As long as it can make him stick to his laboratory and produce results, then everything is worth it - but now he obviously does not know that Junichiro Watanabe has been on the plane.


    Who knows what''s wrong with him!?


    Make complaints about sneaking up on the side of the man. The man still wears the same cloak as the wood and red pills. The ordinary people can''t see him at all. But of course, he can''t hide A Huang and Yue Fei. Even the Qing fan can see clearly in September.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that someone came here. What''s strange is that this guy got under the car beside him and started to bomb!


    Today, I finally understand why so many people say that once the sun people go crazy, they will be insane.


    Yue Fei managed to control himself. He was not stunned. At this moment, several other guys were doing the same thing.


    Wait a minute. The purpose of Mr. Fujiwara should be to get Lingwu Zijin tea from me, right? Using a car bomb right here, real man? He''s not afraid to blow me up?


    Yue Fei really felt that the behavior of wantaro Fujiwara was self contradictory.


    Either he''s old and confused, or his men get the wrong instructions - what to do? boss?


    Easy. When they come out, you run under the car and put the bombs in the storage ring. These guys probably want to break their brains and wonder why the bomb didn''t explode.


    What about me? What about me? Boss''s boss, what should I do?


    When Kang can''t stand loneliness, he''s eager to show it.


    You? Play with eggs.


    Yue Fei waves his hand repeatedly. Dangkang is useless now except for being cute. He is not good at fighting at all. Unlike September, he has no special ability. It''s good for him to take care of himself.


    When Kang heard this, he ran to one side and lay down to play with eggs.


    All of a sudden, Yue Fei was in the dark. He found that he shouldn''t overestimate the intelligence of these monsters.


    When talking, those "ninjas" who thought they were very hidden had already finished the installation and retreated quietly.


    Huang, up.


    received!


    Ah Huang trotted under the car and put the remote-controlled bombs into the storage ring.


    On the other side, heimu chimaru stands on the top of the building. The glasses on his head show Yue Fei and others below. His excellent optical telescope function allows him to see everything below.


    He didn''t pay attention to ah Huang''s behavior. He just saw that there was a strange feeling in his heart that he couldn''t say. If he still kept his original memory, I''m afraid he would not be so optimistic.


    "When the target enters the blasting critical line, it''s allowed to detonate. One, two, three, four detonate in sequence - what? Pedestrians? What''s the use of the waste wood of society besides wasting the country''s grain and paper? For the Lord''s goal, their sacrifice is worth it! Follow my orders, three, two, one, detonate


    Black wood red pill issued a command, then stare big eyes waiting for the following spectacular scene.


    But


    "Kan 1, Kan 2, Kan 3, Kan 4, what are you doing!? Didn''t you hear my order!? Detonate! Blow it up! The target is about to leave the detonating range! You damned bastards


    "The report, the report leader... The bombing and the bomb all failed..."


    Hearing the report in the earphone, heimu Chiwan almost laughed angrily: "all failure? Are you kidding? This is the latest explosive developed by the laboratory, but you tell me it''s invalid! "


    "But we have pressed the detonating button! There''s no response down there! "


    "It''s impossible! Team Kun, keep following the target, team Kan, check the explosives! "


    "Chief, no, we just went there and exploded..."


    "Even if it explodes, that''s your reason! Now! right off! Check it out! "


    "Hi


    After heimu Chiwan gave the order, he jumped to another high building six meters away. With the help of the mechanical skeleton, he easily completed this action beyond the limit of ordinary people and landed on the top of the building steadily. The only defect is that when the mechanical skeleton is moving with high thrust, his other equipment will fall into a short shutdown state due to lack of energy.


    Fortunately, the optical cloak is a special material and does not require much energy.


    "Report, report, chief!"


    At this time, heimu Chiwan heard the panic report: "this is Kanyi. The bomb I installed is gone!"


    "This is Kaner. The bomb is gone."


    "This is Kan San. The bomb is gone..."


    "This is CANSI..."


    "The installed bomb will suddenly disappear? Are you kidding me? "


    Heimu chimaru almost roared, but after he calmed down, he knew that things were not so simple. If one person went wrong, it was still possible, but four people acted at the same time, and the other four were on the bench at any time, so there was no possibility of mistakes.


    But now that the bombs are gone, there''s a big problem.


    It was clear that it was a sunny day, but heimu Chiwan suddenly felt a chill behind him, and his foreboding became more and more strong.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Since he decided to start and track the target today, his heart hasn''t been quiet, almost always at a very high frequency - it''s like seeing something that makes him extremely scared.


    But it was just a few ordinary people. What could he fear?


    Black wood red pill secretly clenched his teeth: "Damn it... It''s not enough practice! As a great ninja and inheriting the great will of sprint, how can I be so weak? "


    "Kan team, keep up with the target, leave, Kun team, prepare to drop tear gas and shock bomb - I ask to solve the battle in one minute and capture all targets."


    "I understand!"


    "Then, get ready to start!"


    ******


    Nah, boss, do you think they''ll be baffled?


    I don''t know if it''s puzzling, but I think some people''s lungs are going to explode.


    Yue Fei''s mouth turned slightly up. In fact, he was still sighing, because these special equipment had only been seen in sci-fi movies before. I didn''t expect that they could be put into production.


    Unfortunately, there are some problems with the target.


    In front of the weak water, they are still walking around as if nothing had happened. In fact, they have already found these people. However, for weak water, these guys are not qualified to let her pay attention to them, so she takes them as if she didn''t see them and gives them to Yue Fei.


    As a servant, you should be able to help your master, shouldn''t you? If the master has to do everything, what do you want the servant to do?


    Yo, they''re on the move again. They are so brave. They are not afraid of any problems just running on the street? What if some sensitive guy finds out?


    Even if they are found, they have a way to clean it up. Such special equipment is very sharp among ordinary people. If it is exposed, all countries will be vigilant. In order to ensure the advantage, I''m afraid it''s allowed to kill witnesses.


    Mortals are really boring... Huh? They''re standing in front of us, which means we''ll be caught?


    That must mean


    Yue Fei, with a smile, turned around and looked at an electrical appliance store. He turned his mouth and said with a bad smile, "we''ve never been to the sun Kingdom, where they are proud of. There''s one here. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    "Good."


    Yue Ning nodded happily. As a housekeeper, she is no less interested in electrical appliances than shopping.


    Yue Ning nodded, others naturally have no opinion.


    Then heimu chimaru and his party stood there in a daze, watching the target just less than 10 meters away from the ambush point, suddenly turned and entered the electrical shopping mall

 Chapter 475

    How fast they are!


    Yue Fei exclaimed and urged Lin Ke Ke to go to the mall as fast as they could, because the people who followed them changed their formation quickly and immediately followed up the mall.


    Ah Huang ran while Tucao: I thought the people were a little bit more. What they would make complaints about? Now, I''m afraid they will not feel any psychological pressure when they blow up here.


    For these people, I''m afraid the order of the superior is more important than everything. Since wantaro Fujiwara dares to equip them with these powerful equipment, it means that he absolutely trusts these people and can be said to be a modern death fighter.


    Yue Fei turned his head and looked at them. Although they were wearing optical cloaks, they were quiet and quick. They could avoid pedestrians perfectly.


    It seems that they are not going to use bombs this time. Guess what they will do to us?


    It''s against you - they''re not interested in stabbing a dog.


    I don''t think they''re going to be able to move a knife. Well, that''s right.


    Yue Fei has been paying attention to the people behind him. When they approach, they suddenly come up with a small silver pistol from their shoulder bag. If it is not for the fact that earth technology has been able to reach the crazy level of "black super special police", Yue Fei believes that the gun will do no harm to him.


    But Yue Fei felt it carefully, and soon found that it was wrong: eh? No, it''s a tranquilizer gun.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt that a guy suddenly rushed up, and the anesthetic gun in his hand was pressing his neck.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah, why are the shoelaces open?"


    At the same time, Yue Fei squatted down and pretended to tie his shoelaces. The anesthetic needle almost wiped his skull and flew out.


    "Well? What is it? "


    Yue Fei touched his head and stood up, pretending to look around strangely. His eyes all looked at the guy. However, it''s worth sighing that the other side''s training was really strict. Even at this time, he could keep calm and stand still.


    "What are you doing? Keep up! The household appliances here are so cheap! "


    "Oh, oh! I know! "


    Yue Fei turned and left.


    At this time, the invisible man slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, his muscles were tense and his body was sweating. He almost thought he was found.


    "Report to the leader, Kun misses. Repeat, Kun misses."


    "Kun team continues to perform anesthesia capture task, Kun one is responsible for cooperating with Kan team to leave the team."


    "Kun Yi receives it."


    After receiving the order, Kun turned around and waved to the team members behind him, approaching the target again.


    To tell you the truth, these mortals are really sad. They don''t know so many thrilling things happened in such a short distance.


    Sometimes ignorance is also a kind of happiness. When you were a stray dog, you would worry about whether it was better to eat ribs or leg of Lamb the next day?


    That''s a good metaphor... But I want to eat both.


    Stop bickering... They''re here again.


    How about playing with them for a while and then killing them?


    You mean, kill them and go straight to the Yellow Dragon?


    That''s right. It''s good to let them go shopping. Of course, this kind of thing should be handed over to our men.


    You''re not a man, you''re just a dog. Don''t thank me.


    ... I thank you. Thank you so much - they''re here.


    The land of sun country is small and the land price is very expensive, so the shopping malls are also very stingy. A large number of household appliances are all crowded in the narrow exhibition hall. It''s hard to say that if there are more people, there is no turning space here.


    At this time, those transparent people blocked the way out on both sides. They all had anesthesia guns in their hands. I''m afraid they were going to catch them all here.


    Can they succeed?


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    "Poof!"


    "Ding Ding"


    "Boss, how do you sell this air humidifier?"


    Yue Fei and qingfan picked up a humidifier almost at the same time, just turned around and blocked all the anesthesia needles with the humidifier.


    Qingfan blinks at Yuefei. Yuefei smiles. He deserves to be qingfan. He really has a heart to heart with him.


    "This lady''s model is now at a special price of 12000 yuan, and this gentleman''s model is 22000 yuan... Eh? What the hell are these things? "


    The clerk who is quoting a price is stunned, and suddenly finds that there are many strange needles on the humidifier, which makes him furious.


    "Why? Isn''t it specially designed? "


    "Of course not! How can I use the water tank if it''s leaking!? Damn it, the boss is going to kill me


    Here Yue Fei is talking with the shop assistant without a word, while the invisible people are about to explode.


    How could this happen?


    How could it be such a coincidence!


    It''s not about making a movie. It''s about making a mistake!


    "Kun team''s second anesthesia failed, request direct use of force!"


    When Kun always reported to heimu Chiwan, he almost broke his teeth. Today, he encountered more accidents than in the past few years!


    "Report the situation."


    Kunyi immediately reported what had just happened.


    Coincidence?


    Heimu Chiwan was stunned after hearing this. Is there such a coincidence? I don''t know why, the deep sense of foreboding in his heart is clearer.


    Black wood red pill a bite teeth: "continue to move, if there is an opportunity, allow direct use of force! The most important thing is to make sure that target 1 is captured, and sub targets can be abandoned when necessary! "


    "Got it!"


    As soon as Kun receives the instruction, he grins grimly. Even if you have the protection of the goddess of luck, you can avoid the bomb and the anesthetic gun. This time, I will go straight to the knife. You have the ability to continue to hide!


    "Only keep target one, others... Kill!"


    The other team members heard the command, nodded to each other, took back the anesthesia gun, and then pulled out the high-frequency vibration sword. This high frequency vibrating sword is just a common sharp dagger when it is not turned on, but once the vibration mode is turned on, its threat level will increase geometrically, and it can even easily cut the tank''s protective armor!


    Yo yo, they''ve moved the knife. It seems that they can''t help it.


    Fortunately, ah Huang entered the theater mode. No matter how crazy those people were, they would never think of doing it to a dog or a pig, so he and dangkang were the safest.


    If you can''t help it, you can be ready to die.


    Yue Fei''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit. These guys are endless. They really regard themselves as the boss. For those who don''t care about other people''s lives, Yue Fei has nothing to say. Just crush them to death.


    In fact, these guys can''t even be called trouble. They are just a group of annoying fleas. If you let the weak water start and wave them into the Tai Chi diagram, they will turn into blood in the blink of an eye.


    But as I said before, if you want to let the weak water do everything by himself, it''s Yue Fei who will be in the end. After all, his duty as a "servant" is to "solve the trouble" for his master.


    So Yue Fei gave qingfan a wink: protect Yujie and Xinyi... And protect yinglingxiang.


    Among the people present, except for Li Yu and Li Xinyi, who have no self-protection ability, even the weakest Xu Xuan is almost a little Superman now. Breaking a world record in the Olympic Games is like playing. Although these guys are in trouble, they still have no problem protecting themselves.


    It''s just that there''s an oil bottle called fengyinlingxiang.


    Yue Fei is in trouble. He grabs the dagger and crushes it to pieces. Then he looks at the guy hiding in the optical cloaks and opens his mouth to show his white teeth.


    "Come on, you five scum, I want to pick three of them!"


    Boss, just three. Don''t you think it''s too much off the shelf?


    It''s just easier to say that.


    When he spoke, Yue Fei had already twisted the guy''s neck, and then threw it heavily against the wall beside him - "boom!"


    Although there are multi-layer buffers in their clothes and even mechanical bones to support them, under Yue Fei''s brute force, the unfortunate guy who was thrown out was still directly shattered by the internal organs and died after watching.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    But the assistant of the electric appliance store hasn''t recovered yet. He looks at Yue Fei with a face of evil spirit and a face of panic.


    "Kunyi, report to the leader! They found us! Repeat! They found us! Optical cloaking doesn''t work on target¡ª¡ª The combat effectiveness of the other side is beyond expectation! Kunsan has died! Repeat! Kun San has already -- "


    "I''ve been hiding there muttering. Are you bored or not?"


    Yue Fei looks at the guy hiding in the corner. Although he has been controlling his voice, he can''t hide it from Yue Fei.


    "It seems that you are still a little leader. In this case, you should go to die with them."


    At this time, a series of explosions suddenly occurred around, the roaring explosion lifted the walls, electrical appliances, the whole building was shaking!


    "I wipe! Are they... Crazy? "

 Chapter 476

    Yue Fei had considered the possibility of madness when he started, but he never thought that he underestimated the madness of these people.


    For their own sake, they actually dare to detonate the bomb here!


    The sudden explosion caused extreme chaos. Although the number of pedestrians on the street has gradually decreased since just now, many people still stay here. Almost as soon as the explosion started, screams and crying were heard in the shopping mall.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Li Yu holds Li Xinyi in a panic. Although something like that happened in the morning, there was an accident. She was the first to think about Li Xinyi.


    The weak water yawned and said lazily, "someone wants our lives."


    "Ah


    "But just give it to the stupid servant. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Weak water!"


    "Well? Don''t tell me you can''t make it... "


    "These people are innocent."


    Yue Fei smashed the debris from the sky, and the air around him dispersed the smoke.


    Weak water said: "I don''t care about them to die!"


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water seriously: "you won''t be helpless."


    "There''s a limit to being a good man!" The weak water snorted: "don''t you Chinese hate the sun people most? One dead, two dead. "


    "But they are not politicians, nor are they..." Yue Fei turned to avoid the splashing of household appliances and continued: "they are not soldiers, but they live in different countries. They are all human beings, like the vast majority of the people in China, without any difference."


    Weak water''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Yue Fei for a long time, and finally sighed: "sometimes I really don''t know what your brain thinks. I say you are a saint, but you are lustful and selfish, and you are thick skinned like a city wall. I say you are a nationalist, and at this time you pretend to be a saint... OK, OK! I know it. You get rid of those annoying guys. I''ll do it here. "


    Yue Fei nodded and rushed out.


    "He said just now... Did wantaro Fujiwara do it?"


    The wind sound bell fragrant a face of inconceivable: "how dare he start here?"? This is one of the most prosperous areas in Sakura city. The impact is enough to make his group collapse in an instant! "


    "Naive." Xu Xuan flashed her hands. The smoke made her feel very uncomfortable. "How many people here can tell what happened if we don''t intervene?"


    As a child of a wealthy family, although Xu Xuan didn''t care much about Xu hegui''s business, she was also influenced by many things. People who hold wealth and power don''t care what means they use to solve problems. They only care about putting things on the level.


    Fengyinlingxiang was silent immediately, because she knew what Xu Xuan said was right.


    Qingfan, yuxuzi, bingsha and Linglong run their mana at the same time, and the vigorous Qi sent out naturally immediately clears a clean area around them.


    "Now let''s go out first and leave it to him."


    Qingfan is protecting Li Yu and Li Xinyi, while yuxuzi is protecting fengyinlingxiang with a dull face. She wants to rush up to fight bad guys with her master now rather than protecting this little girl. Recently, nothing happens every day, and her leisurely life is getting rusty.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Just look at ice gauze''s furtive expression. This little girl''s hands are itching now.


    "You go out first, I''ll solve the trouble here first, or it''s time for the stupid servant to yell at me again."


    After waving their hands to drive them out, he looked at the shop assistant whose head had been smashed to the ground and said, "it''s good for you to meet me today! Hum


    The weak water snorted, stood there and waved. With her as the center, a complex array began to take shape quickly. The surrounding explosion had disappeared, and the air was full of strong smoke and flames. As soon as the array appeared, those smoke and flames were dispersed.


    Thanks to the Zhenmo seal, the weak water continuously draws magic power from it. If she doesn''t find Zhenmo seal, she is afraid that in order to meet Yue Fei''s requirements, she will have to stick pills on her own.


    Although at this time can let the floating around the soul homing, but because Yue Fei has not completely solved the battle, so weak water has to wait for a while.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the more than 30 people were facing the same thing. They were dressed alike in the same way as the wooden wood red balls. No doubt everyone was armed to the teeth.


    All the equipment on them is enough to support an army... Yue Fei can''t help but have an idea in his mind. Sure enough, the ancestor is right. It''s necessary to fight local tyrants and divide up real estate.


    At this time, the three dark crows around Yue Fei, Kan, Kun and Li, are a little nervous


    Strange... It''s obvious that our side has the advantage, and the No. 1 target has been surrounded, but why are we so nervous now? Even... Scared?


    Yes, it''s fear! It''s the first time for him to feel this emotion again after many years of training!


    damn!


    Kun Yi forcefully holds the dagger in his handshake. He knows where his fear comes from. He just watched Kun San be killed by this man in an instant. If he didn''t leave the team and Kan team decisively detonate the bomb, he would have followed Kun San by now.


    But it was because he witnessed the power of terror that Kunyi was so nervous.


    "Well, I said, it''s all around me. What are you doing outside, heimu Chiwan? Do you really think you''re spider man? "


    Yue Fei raised a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Black wood red pill has been following these people to give orders, at this time also hide outside did not come in, ear suddenly heard No. 1 target called broke his name, suddenly in the heart was shocked.


    How did he know my name? How did he know I was here!?


    Is it


    Heimu chimaru looks at fengyinlingxiang who escapes from the building in disbelief. He can''t think of any other possibility except that fengyinlingxiang betrays master Fujiwara.


    Even if he wants to break his skull, he has been caught once.


    "If you don''t come in, I''ll have to invite you in."


    Yue Fei smiles and raises his right hand. Suddenly, an amazing force of suction breaks out in his palm. Heimu Chiwan, who is hiding outside the building, feels that he sinks and flies into the building with the wall behind him!


    My God


    What do I see?


    All the crows around Yue Fei froze there.


    superpowers!? Powers!? Are you sure you are not joking with us!?


    "Oh, I see you again."


    Yue Fei shattered the concrete wall, and then patted the dust on his body with a friendly face for heimu Chiwan.


    Black wood red pill found that he suddenly lost the ability to move, can only watch Yue Fei take away the communication device from him.


    In this instant, the memory of heimu Chiwan''s erasure suddenly revived, and pictures flashed through his mind. Then he looked at Yue Fei again, and he was completely in despair.


    He finally knew what was going on in his heart.


    "Hello, hello? Hello, hello? Is that Mr. motoyaro Fujiwara? "


    "... is it Yue Jun?"


    "Oh, oh! I really heard that! Mr. Fujiwara, we have received your warm hospitality. In order to express my gratitude, I will send a return gift later. You must not run around and wait for me in the office! "


    Yue Fei''s malicious smile chills the members of the dark crow, but they suddenly find that they have lost the ability to act.


    Or why do people say that body immobilization, invisibility and clairvoyance are the three magic skills? It''s a pity that Yue Fei hasn''t learned clairvoyance yet.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I want to say. So, everyone, I''m sorry, but for the sake of social harmony and stability, please go to die."


    Yue Fei said with sincerity on his face, and then he snapped his fingers. All he heard was a series of "poop poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poop - poo.


    In just a few breaths, all the members of the dark crow army, including heimu Chiwan, disappeared from the world.


    "You have to clean it up, or the fool in weak water will slip his hand and bring these guys back to life..."


    Yue Fei was reading and playing several magic powers. He was relieved to smash their souls.


    Yue Fei is very calm when he does these things. He doesn''t think he is cruel because these people are trained to kill machines. It''s a great merit to destroy killing machines. How can he have psychological pressure?


    "Weak water, we''ve got it all. Let''s do it!"

 Chapter 477

    Wantaro Fujiwara hung up the communicator and his face was very ugly.


    He didn''t understand why the messenger fell into Yue Fei''s hands.


    In his opinion, the dark Raven special Ninja unit led by heimu chimaru has the most advanced and powerful single soldier equipment in the world. Their individual combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of a small special force unit. But now, they can''t even win a hairy boy in his twenties!?


    Mr. Fujiwara doesn''t think that heimu chimaru is a fool, and he doesn''t think that there will be any problem with the dark crow troops. Now it seems that the problem lies with Yue Fei.


    "Who the hell is he? Is he a special spy of China? With special forces around you? "


    Wantaro Fujiwara scolded and got up in a hurry. No matter what identity Yue Fei was, since he dared to provoke himself in the communicator, it means that he would not let him go.


    Waiting to die has never been Mr. Fujiwara''s choice.


    After entering the elevator, wantaro Fujiwara hesitated there, and then decided to go to the laboratory first.


    Most of this building is a normal place, and he is not afraid of any organ to inspect it. However, the laboratory must not be exposed. That is his foundation and the place he attaches most importance to at present.


    Now Yue Fei is going to come to trouble. He has to make sure that the lab and alpha are perfect before he can leave.


    However


    "What''s going on?"


    Wantaro Fujiwara stands in a mess of the laboratory in a rage, the blood vessels of the brain suddenly jump straight, if not before drinking Lingwu Zijin tea, I''m afraid he has a heart attack, so he will die.


    It''s not that wantaro Fujiwara''s spirit is too small, but what he sees now really makes him angry.


    At this time, the whole laboratory is empty, and many instruments are still humming, but the researchers who should be guarding the instruments are all gone, and the surroundings are still in a mess. We can imagine how chaotic it was before.


    And what makes Mr. Fujiwara most angry is that all the research materials that he spent a lot of money on are gone! Even the most important sample alpha is missing!


    Anything else can not care, but alpha he can not care, God knows if such a magical creature will encounter a second one! Without alpha, his wish of immortality would never come true!


    At this time, the leader of the team who went to inquire about the news came back.


    "In the report, the front desk said that a few hours ago, the researchers in the laboratory went out one after another. Because they were not informed, the front desk staff did not stop them - it is said that Junichiro Watanabe had a box with him."


    "Junichiro Watanabe"!!! It must be him! How dare that guy take Alfa away


    Out of control, wantaro Fujiwara raised the chair beside his hand and smashed it on the computer screen, panting and growling: "I want you to live like death! You will pay for your betrayal


    No matter how stupid Mr. Fujiwara is, he now knows that the researchers betrayed him, but he can''t figure out why. He has given the researchers the most superior research environment and the most generous remuneration. Is that not enough?


    I''m afraid he will never think of the real reason.


    Qian Yi frowned slightly: "Lord, if you want to avoid it, I''m afraid time is running out..."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Sooner or later, I will let those guys know the price of betraying me," he said


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    "Who


    Qian suddenly draws his sword. He turns around to see that there are three people standing in front of the elevator. They are Yue Fei, weak water and the sound of the wind.


    On the other side of Akihabara, as soon as the weak water returned the souls of those people, Yue Fei grabbed her and fengyinlingxiang without saying a word, and went straight to wantaro Fujiwara.


    He is not a fool, since he has said that, Fujiwara must be running away, the longer the delay, the more trouble.


    And he took fengyinlingxiang because he promised fengyinlingxiang to let her cut the enemy.


    "Lingxiang!? What do you mean? "


    "It''s not interesting... Lingxiang just wants to do what Lingxiang should do..."


    Fengyinlingxiang does not hide the hatred in her eyes. The girl''s body is shaking because of emotion. In her hand, she points to wantaro Fujiwara with the high-frequency vibrating sword that Yue Fei peeled from heimu Chiwan.


    "What and what!? Do you know what you are doing? You are helping an outsider to deal with your father


    "Lord, please step back!"


    Qianyi suddenly tugs at wantaro Fujiwara, who narrowly avoids the blade.


    Qian Yi let out a sharp and harsh whistle, and then called out: "all members of the Qian team are free to attack immediately! There''s no one left alive


    "Oh, you mean your players?"


    With a faint smile, Yue Fei said, "I''m sorry, they''ve been one step ahead of you. Oh, but don''t worry. You''ll follow them soon. Don''t worry


    "What


    Qian was so surprised that he took out his communicator and yelled a few times, but no one answered him.


    "Don''t try. They have disappeared from the world."


    "Are you bored or not? Why waste so many words in the face of such rubbish? Kill them directly, find the hapless monster, and then go back home - the game you bought hasn''t had time to play yet! "


    Weak water is impatient to stand beside him. Although it''s fun to watch Yue Fei play with a fool, it''s more attractive than the new game.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear them? The hapless monster has been taken away, but we don''t know who is Junichiro Watanabe - do you want to save them first? "


    "No, I have a way. They can''t hide it from me."


    Yue Fei nodded slightly, and then said to Qian, "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t even know my name. Please go to die."


    "Bastard - die!"


    While Yue Fei was talking, Qian Yi suddenly flashed and disappeared directly from the air. Then he wiped the sharp blade on Yue Fei''s neck.


    Yue Fei just raised a finger, then steadily blocked the sharp dagger.


    "What


    How can human fingers resist the alloy forged dagger!?


    But his fighting consciousness is very good. The next moment, a smoke bomb and a shock bomb will slip from his sleeve.


    As soon as the bomb goes off, run away!


    Qian Yi was planning to do so, but the cruel reality destroyed his hope.


    The bomb landed, but it didn''t explode.


    When he saw the man''s face full of malicious smile, he knew that this incredible thing was the other side''s hands and feet.


    finished.


    Qian Yi''s mind was blank, and then he lost consciousness.


    Shintaro Fujiwara almost watched as Yue Fei raised his hand. Then Qianyi was suddenly burned to ashes by a fire - less than a second.


    Then wantaro Fujiwara knew he had miscalculated.


    He was wrong from the beginning.


    This Yue Fei is not an ordinary person at all.


    He''s just playing pig and eating tiger.


    He may even know what he wants to do all the time, but he doesn''t break it all the time. Instead, he stands at a higher angle and looks at his every move with an ironic smile.


    Until today, I tear my face.


    Fujiwara had no idea that he was intelligent, but he was confused for a while.


    He should have thought that how could a man who could take out that incredible tea be an ordinary man?


    "Do you know? Mr. Fujiwara, in fact, I didn''t mean to kill people - just, you know, people don''t like being bullied. You have to order these people to follow us and plan to kidnap and threaten us. It''s unbearable. So, in order to solve the problem completely, you''d better die. "


    There was fear in his eyes: "no! You can''t kill me! I hold the economic lifeline of the sun country! If I die, Fujiwara medicine will collapse completely, and the economy of the whole sun Kingdom - even the whole earth will be affected! "


    "It''s not me - I won''t do it. There''s a more suitable person. And if you die, she will inherit your business. "


    Yue Fei gives fengyinlingxiang a place. Fengyinlingxiang clenches her lower lip. In her eyes, the flames of revenge are burning.


    In fact, Yue Fei doesn''t want to see a girl''s hands stained with blood, but she insists on going her own way and has to avenge her parents'' blood.


    Yue Fei couldn''t ignore the persistence in the girl''s heart, so he agreed.


    "No! Lingxiang, you can''t kill me! I am your father


    Wantaro Fujiwara was even more frightened and roared. He wanted to run away, but found that his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and could not move.


    "You are not my father!"


    Fengyinlingxiang yelled angrily: "my father is fengyinxiuyi! My mother is Fengyin Qiuzi! I am Feng Yin Ling Xiang - not Fujiwara Ling Xiang! And you - just a shameless and despicable thief! You stole my father''s research results, and then you got your company today! You will go to hell when you die


    After hearing the words of fengyinlingxiang, Fujiwara suddenly shook his head in amazement: "no, no! You are not the daughter of fengyinxiuyi! You are my -- "


    "Go to hell!"


    The angry fengyinlingxiang still listens to his explanation. His eyes are closed tightly, and his dagger penetrates wantaro Fujiwara''s chest!


    "Er er... You..."


    Even before his death, wantaro Fujiwara couldn''t believe that he would eventually die in the hands of fengyinlingxiang.


    Weak water eyebrows slightly pick, fingers in the air gently, Fujiwara Wan taro body out of a gray light into her palm.

 Chapter 478

    As an immortal, there are many ways to get the information you want from the target, and the magic for the soul is the most effective.


    It''s just that the means are too vicious, so few people use them.


    "Junichiro Watanabe... Oh, that''s what it looks like."


    Weak water micro closed his eyes, is reading his past memory from Fujiwara''s soul.


    "I''ve run away with the monster... Huh? I see... I should have fled to Eagle country or maple leaf country... "


    "To the eagle?"


    Yue Fei frowned slightly. He had planned to solve all the troubles at one time. Unexpectedly, he had already escaped.


    She turned her head and looked at fengyinlingxiang. The first time she killed someone, she was obviously not used to it. She had no sense of revenge for her parents. She was only two or three years old when her parents died.


    "Miss Fengyin, your revenge has been avenged, and the transaction between us can be ended. According to the original plan, I will erase your memory of this period of time, and then you will forget all this, inherit the property of wantaro Fujiwara and continue to live."


    The sound of the wind, the fragrance of the bell, the sound of the sound of the sound of the wind, and the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of! No! I don''t want to be obliterated! "


    "It''s not up to you. You can see what happened today. We have a lot of secrets that ordinary people can''t know."


    "I will keep it secret! I promise I won''t tell you what I know! "


    Fengyinlingxiang has a silent fear of being erased. She can''t help shivering at the thought that there is an experience in her life that will disappear forever.


    "I''m willing to follow you forever and become your servant. I''m willing to do it as long as you like, whether it''s a maid or a slave!"


    As a girl in the sun Kingdom, fengyinlingxiang knows very well how to make a man''s heart beat. In front of her, this is a powerful and incredible man. If she has his protection, who else in the world can hurt her? Fengyinlingxiang doesn''t feel that what she has done is cheap. On the contrary, she is worried about whether she can seize this rare opportunity.


    This incredible opportunity, people''s voice is likely only once, if missed, it is absolutely impossible to have a second time.


    "What


    Yue Fei thought that he was listening, and then he took out his ears.


    Did he hear it wrong? This beautiful little girl of the sun country wants to be her own maid? Even... Female slaves? It seems that he suddenly thought of some popular play methods, and Yue Fei''s eyes lit up immediately. Female slave, what a passionate word it is - just thinking about it, I feel very emotional!


    But


    "No, no..."


    Yue Fei is very difficult to refuse fengyinlingxiang. As far as his own idea is concerned, he is very willing to agree to the requirement of making a steady profit without losing money. However, human beings themselves are full of uncertainty, and it is normal for them to contradict their behaviors and ideas.


    As soon as he thought about how he would face Lin Kele and Li Yu if he agreed to her, Yue Fei, who was on the brain of Jingchong, immediately calmed down.


    Although the cake is good, you can''t occupy it if you can''t eat it. If you''re not careful, you''ll die


    "Why not? Lingxiang will be very obedient and good


    Young girl, although you are acting like I am obedient and I am good, your bloody hands don''t say that


    Yue Fei is not afraid of blackening girls and Chaidao unless she is Saiya.


    "Because I have a lover."


    Yue Fei hard to say the reason, turned to look at the weak water like for help, only to find that weak water is still standing there with eyes closed, seems to be still reading the memory of wantaro Fujiwara, look at her expression, seems to see a very interesting thing, for a while I''m afraid I can''t count on it.


    "I don''t expect anything - I just hope to get your protection. My parents have died, and now I am the only one left in the world. Do you have the heart to see Lingxiang alone in the world?"


    After a few days together, fengyinlingxiang already knew what kind of person Yue Fei was, and immediately began to play the emotional card.


    "I don''t ask you to give me any promise. I will do my duty wholeheartedly and serve my master well. That''s all - and after I inherit Fujiwara medicine, my property belongs to my master."


    "Deal!"


    On hearing this condition, Yue Fei, who has no moral integrity, immediately agrees to fengyinlingxiang. By God, who knows how much headache he has every day for his family''s mouths? He is almost unable to make ends meet!


    Anyway, she will not pester herself. If she wants to inherit Fujiwara medicine, she will stay in the sun country. Her headquarters is in Linjiang City, so there is no need to be afraid!


    What''s more - this is the legendary female slave!


    Although Yue Fei doesn''t have any dark desire, and it can''t be openly publicized, when Luo pangzi and Luo pangzi watch the action film of the sun Kingdom, they don''t know that they have a little girl slave of the sun kingdom. It''s a dark pleasure to think about it.


    Finally, do you also have the aura of the protagonist in the legend of women''s love affair!?


    Yue Fei''s heart was filled with tears.


    When the wind sounds, Lingxiang is overjoyed: "Lingxiang has seen the master."


    "Cough, Lingxiang, although I promised you, you are still young after all, and you have to inherit Tengyuan medicine. You should take good care of this enterprise in the future."


    Yue Fei taught Feng Yin Ling Xiang a serious lesson and became a master.


    "Yes, master, Lingxiang knows. Lingxiang will certainly work hard to learn how to manage the enterprise and continue to develop Fujiwara medicine. "


    Wind sound bell incense respectfully said.


    Although wantaro Fujiwara died, the outside world doesn''t know how he died. Under normal circumstances, after he is confirmed dead, Fujiwara medicine will be inherited by the first successor, Suzuka Fujiwara. Although Suzuka Fujiwara is actually fengyinlingxiang, who cares? Those people don''t know.


    "Ha..."


    At this time, the weak water woke up, long vomited a breath, a line of mouth, showing a very strange smile.


    "Should I congratulate you, or should I remind you to be careful that the iron pestle should be ground into a needle? My stupid servant


    Although the weak water did not participate in the dialogue at that time, they still heard the dialogue clearly, and naturally understood what had happened.


    "Cough, I won''t mess about..."


    Yue Fei talked about him from left to right.


    "According to Mr. Fujiwara''s inference, there is a great possibility that Mr. Watanabe will flee to Eagle country, because he has friends in the industry there. Mr. Watanabe is likely to go there with his research materials to find a buyer."


    "That means we have to go after Eagle country?"


    "If you''re going to solve it as soon as possible."


    Weak water shrugged, some strange look at the wind sound Lingxiang.


    In addition, I saw some interesting things from the memory of Mr. Fujiwara.


    What''s the matter? Why do you want to talk?


    Because it''s inconvenient for that girl to hear... You''ll be surprised.


    Ah?


    Before I tell you these things, I''d like to tell you that wantaro Fujiwara is really the girl''s biological father.


    what!?


    As expected, Yue Fei''s eyes widened in amazement.


    How is that possible? The wind sound show one


    There is indeed fengyinxiuyi, and most of the cases are the same. However, some subtle differences are that the so-called fengyinqiuzi does not exist. It is Fujiwara Qiuzi. Fujiwara wantaro breaks the adultery between Fujiwara Qiuzi and fengyinxiuyi. Then Fujiwara wantaro steals the research data of fengyinxiuyi and kills him.


    so what?


    Wantaro Fujiwara suspects that the girl is the daughter of Akiko Fujiwara and fengyinxiuyi. However, after DNA identification, the girl is indeed the daughter of Akiko Fujiwara and him. Wantaro Fujiwara suspects that Akiko Fujiwara bribed the doctor to make false documents.


    This... Is not impossible


    However, when he died just now, I noticed that they both had the same blood. Therefore, this girl is indeed his own daughter.


    Shit! It''s a lot of fun!


    What makes me most interesting is that despite the documentary proof, wantaro Fujiwara has succeeded in self hypnosis. He has always believed that this girl is not his daughter, but a villain of Akiko Fujiwara and fengyinxiu. Akiko Fujiwara committed suicide by taking poison because of this incident. As the girl became more and more like Akiko Fujiwara, his self hypnosis became deeper and deeper, and finally he became unable to extricate himself, even distorted the real facts, making him feel that the girl was the girl he adopted after he killed Feng yinxiuyi and Feng yinqiuzi, who did not exist


    what the fuck? What''s the rhythm?


    Yue Fei is in a complete mess.


    So, ah... Wantaro Fujiwara has started his favorite "ghost father plan of light source". Without our intervention, I''m afraid that this girl will be cultivated as a meat maker sooner or later.


    That''s Stockholm syndrome. It''s insane! It''s so enviable


    Hello, your dirty ideas are completely exposed!


    I''m not envious! This is insane abnormal behavior! How can I envy it! We are really acting on behalf of heaven!


    ... I suddenly found that, at some times, stupid servant, your face is not generally thick, shameless is your true portrayal.


    Compared with your black tongue, I''m flattered.


    Although it seems that it has been a long time, because it is communicating directly in the mind, it is only a moment outside.


    Fengyinlingxiang only saw two people''s eyes touched, and immediately the expression on the master''s face she just recognized became very wonderful.


    What happened


    The sound of the wind and the fragrance of the bell are confused.

 Chapter 479

    Yue Fei and weak water finally keep silent about fengyinlingxiang''s real identity. After all, some things have happened now. If you tell fengyinlingxiang again, it will only bring unnecessary trouble. Instead of this, let her continue to misunderstand.


    However, from another perspective, it''s not unjust for him to die. As a ghost father whose personality has been distorted, it''s also a matter to celebrate that he was stabbed by his daughter. The majority of the people express their joy.


    After communicating with fengyinlingxiang about the follow-up, Yue Fei takes her to leave first. The news of wantaro Fujiwara''s death needs to be discovered by the employees in the company. Fengyinlingxiang has an alibi for the time being, which is easier to deal with.


    Soon after, they returned to the hotel.


    After dinner in the evening, everyone gathered in the same room. Lin Kele and some of them were watching the variety show of the sun country, and they laughed at the exaggerated and abnormal plots on TV from time to time. Only Li Yu was a little out of his mind. Compared with her, Li Xinyi was heartless. She didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened this morning, For her, to do is to do, what she thinks in her heart, as long as she does it boldly, she will surely succeed. Maybe this is the so-called young people''s momentum?


    Ning Hailan had seen something during the day, so now she was looking at Li Yu with a smile, but some strange eyes flashed in her eyes from time to time, which made Li Yu feel that her heart was fuzzy, as if her best friend was imagining some very impolite pictures.


    Fengyinlingxiang is not here at the moment because she has to concentrate on the coming events. Instead, she is actively preparing in her room. It''s not so easy for her followers to recognize her as the heir. Fortunately, Yue Fei recognized her as a slave for the sake of her huge property, So I asked for a basic cultivation method from qingfan to help fengyinlingxiang master her ability correctly. As long as she can make good use of her ability, controlling those people will be as easy as playing.


    Qingfan yuxuzi and Ning Hailan are sitting together playing cards. Ah Huang is standing by the window, smoking and educating his younger brother. Dangkang doesn''t know whether he understands his pretentious words or not. He just looks like "I don''t understand, but I feel terrible". Looking at ah Huang, he deeply satisfies ah Huang''s vanity.


    Xi mouse came back to show his face and asked Yue Fei awkwardly for some "pocket money". Then he just slipped away again. Looking at his red face, I''m afraid he''s had a lot of fun these days. I''m afraid it''s the happiest time he''s had since he came down to earth.


    September, bingsha and Linglong squat together and whisper. Looking at the appearance of bingsha and Linglong, it seems that they are talking to September. September has fingers, and they are confused.


    I hope it''s not teaching September something strange


    "What are you going to do about Junichiro Watanabe?"


    The weak water looks like it''s none of her business, as if she is going to rescue the hapless monster, which has nothing to do with her.


    "It''s better to set out as soon as possible. You can use the identity of the National Security Bureau to investigate the position of Junichiro Watanabe. The longer the delay, the more variables - you don''t have to think about staying away. You have to go with me this time!"


    Yue Fei''s black face blocked the back of the weak water.


    "Why?" The weak water stares big eyes, and then shakes his head. "As a servant, shouldn''t you help your master? What do I do with this simple task of rushing into the enemy''s base camp to reap the unparalleled harvest and then returning with the spoils? I''m not going


    "You must go! I haven''t been able to accurately sense the smell of monsters yet. What if I can''t find anyone at that time? "


    "You''re not looking for people, you''re looking for monsters..."


    Weak water''s eyes are evasive. It seems that he is still thinking about the reason to get rid of the trouble. Compared with looking for monsters all over the world, she wants to play games in front of the computer. Today, she bought a lot of games, which is enough for her to play for a month.


    "Don''t forget, I have all those games." Yue Fei said sternly, "if you don''t go, don''t try to take it back."


    Weak water a Zheng, then face big change - she completely forgot this stubble!


    Weak water a face dispirited: "it seems that at that time should not for the sake of saving trouble let you carry a bag..."


    "You go to Eagle country, what about us?"


    Xu Xuan scratched her hair. Her lovely round face was full of unhappiness: "I haven''t had a good time yet."


    "You can continue to play. It''s just a small matter. We''ll go home after we''ve dealt with it. When you have fun, just go back home."


    Yue Fei says helplessly that he doesn''t want to run around the world, but this is his task and life now. There is gain, there is loss. The consequence of not worrying about the future life is that he needs to run for the responsibility he bears.


    "Nah, master, do you want me to accompany you? I can warm your bed at night! "


    Yuxuzi put down the card in his hand, raised his hand happily and yelled: "and I can do anything for you if you have any trouble!"


    "No!"


    Yue Fei presses her head down hard. He doesn''t dare to talk casually. As soon as Yu Xuzi says this, Li Yu, Li Xinyi and Xu Xuan''s eyes change. Even Ning Hailan''s eyes are very amusing.


    Yuxuzi is not willing to say anything, but Yue Fei covers her mouth directly. After struggling for a moment, she gives up.


    "Let''s make a decision. We''ll start tomorrow morning, and you''ll follow the original arrangement, Hokkaido, Kyoto, Kobe, where you want to go. After a while, I''ll give all the money to sister Ning. It''s no use for us to go to Eagle country with the money from sun country."


    "Don''t you have to go with qingfan?" Yue Ning said with some worry: "let qingfan and bingsha go with them. In case of any accident, they will take care of them."


    "What''s the accident..." Yue Fei said with a smile. "I''m afraid that my current strength has thrown out weak water. I''m afraid they are beyond the standard of the land gods. Unless you use a nuclear bomb to blow me up, elder sister, you don''t think there are any Superman, green giant and so on in Eagle Kingdom..."


    "Do you think I''m a child?"


    Yue Ning scolded Yue Fei: "my sister is just worried about you."


    Yue Fei''s heart is warm. It''s like drinking a cup of hot tea on a cold winter day. He is full of happiness from the inside to the outside. He laughs: "don''t worry, there are not so many surreal things in the world - otherwise, on the first day we come to Cherry Blossom City, we should face countless ordinary high school students who save the world."


    The weak water beside looked at the two brothers and sisters with straight corners of their mouths.


    Clearly many things have been said, clearly the feelings between each other have been very clear, but now it is still such a tepid state, she looked worried, if according to this speed, want to complete the task may be more than ten years later.


    Although there is a lot of fun in the mortal world, if you want to stay for so long, weak water thinks that sooner or later you will degenerate into a fat house that doesn''t want to do anything.


    Well, in fact, she is now, just not a fat house, but a beautiful little housemaid.


    However, weak water noticed the light in Yue Fei''s eyes. She could feel that Yue Fei still didn''t give up. He still loved Yue Ning deeply in his heart, and Yue Ning knew this very well. She might have the same feelings herself, but for various reasons, she might not have the intention to show it.


    This is not going to work


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and began to figure out what event to plan in order to make the two people quickly improve their liking and enter the 18x mode.


    At this time, weak water really wants to @ master God to ask him for the secret of strategy


    Why? By the way... I almost forgot that she still has that weakness


    Weak water suddenly thought of a thing, immediately feel that they found a good clue to increase the degree of favor.


    When it''s time to go to bed, everyone soon disperses. When leaving Yue Fei''s room, weak water hooks her fingers to Linglong.


    Linglong followed the weak water to her room with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, there''s something you need to do. If it''s done well, this nine turn gold elixir is yours."


    Weak water did not say let Linglong do anything, first threw out his bait, a golden elixir quietly lying in her palm. The immortal elixir is the size of longan. It''s full of golden light. There are nine cloud patterns around it. The elixir rotates endlessly and the whole body is surrounded by red haze. Only by smelling the elixir, Linglong feels that the realm she has just upgraded has a sign of breakthrough!


    "Nine turn golden elixir!"


    Linglong''s face was startled: "this is the legendary nine turn golden elixir!"!? The earth immortal takes the nine turn golden elixir which can reach the golden fairy land in an instant! "


    "That''s right."


    The expression on weak water''s face is very indifferent, as if what she is holding is not a elixir that can make many immortals crazy.


    If Yue Fei knows that she has such a good thing in her hand, she will try to get one even if she is afraid of playing a fool. Even if she can''t eat it, it''s also a thought to take it out every day


    Linglong is a face, quickly wiped the saliva of the corner of the mouth.


    "Say it! What are we going to do!? Did you chop up that guy''s bad stuff and feed it to ah Huang? no problem! We are duty bound


    In other words, how much resentment do you have against Yue Fei... You have done this, that or even that


    What''s more, you don''t eat even if you really chop ah Huang


    "No, no, it''s just a small thing..."


    Weak water smile, said: "I let you do not rest tonight, in the cherry City rainstorm, non-stop thunder, there is no problem?"


    "That''s it?"


    Linglong looks at the suspicion on the weak water''s face, and takes out a nine turn gold elixir just for this matter? If those guys in the former clan know about this, won''t they be crazy?


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Weak water looks at Linglong''s appearance and knows that she has been hooked.

 Chapter 480

    After all the people left, Yue Fei breathed out, rubbed his forehead and felt his head swelling.


    Although it''s exciting to be around so many beauties, sometimes he will feel big when there are too many people.


    After all, women have a woman''s nature. They like to be lively, chatting, fantasizing, and... In short, they like everything you may not like, and the happiest thing is that in order to please them, they have to pretend that I also like it.


    Yue Fei felt that he was in such a situation. Before he knew it, he had changed from an incompetent man to a man of men. He even took six successive murders, including two beautiful little Laurie who could only appear in dreams or fantasies. Although he was pushed down by them, it was one of the results of the battle!


    Fortunately, those two stupid Lori monsters, including Ning Hailan and qingfan, don''t have much emotional appeal. Most of them are looking for him to roll the sheets in order to gain more powerful power. Maybe they also think it''s more comfortable and fun.


    And Li Yu happened all of a sudden. If it wasn''t for Li Xinyi''s sudden play, I''m afraid Yue Fei would have to wait for his experience value to increase. So Li Yu doesn''t have much emotional appeal to him now.


    Fortunately, he just needs to take care of Lin Keke''s idea. Otherwise, now he has to take care of the feelings of six people - even the God of strategy will play it off here


    But at the thought of what life will be like next, Yue Fei''s head is as big as a fight: Yu Xuzi seems to be ready to climb onto his bed all the time. Li Xinyi is afraid that she has her own plan. Xu Xuan has let go now. As long as she wants to, she may finish the home run at any time, and he is still coveting Yue Ning


    After counting with his fingers, Yue Fei found that he was about to become a scum among the scum who wanted to step on ten boats... Basically, he was about to achieve the great dream of the king of the harem


    "I suddenly found that it might be troublesome to have more women..."


    Yue Fei thinks that if one day they suddenly and boldly sleep with themselves, and then a dozen beautiful women stare at him with green eyes, one by one taking turns to attack and crush him - Yue Fei thinks that he will never get excited, and he will probably be scared to wilt. Thinking of this, Yue Fei can''t help shivering. For the first time, he felt that his ambition of becoming the king of the harem might be a mistake


    In addition, it is tentacle monster, not love saint, who can step on ten boats without capsizing.


    "Click."


    Yue Fei just lay on the bed, the door suddenly opened again, followed by Li Xinyi crept in.


    Yue Fei looked at her dumbfounded: "Why are you back?"


    "Hee hee, tell me, was there a moment when you thought of something bad?"


    Li Xinyi jumped beside him with a smile, and then sat down cross legged, not caring that she was gone.


    Yue Fei''s corner of his eye glanced at the pink underwear between his white thighs, swallowed his saliva, and said with some difficulty, "why don''t you go to bed and come here now?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "All right, all right." Yue Fei nodded very calmly, "a girl ran into my room in the middle of the night. If I didn''t daydream, it would be abnormal... Just thinking about it."


    Li Xinyi nodded with satisfaction, and then said with regret: "I really want to do some shameful things with my boss. If this becomes an established fact, my mother will have no reason to continue to tangle..."


    Yue Fei burst into tears: "please! Please don''t say any more! It makes me feel more and more like a beast! "


    "What''s the matter with the beast? How many men dream of becoming such beasts. " Li Xinyi wrinkled her nose and pinched Yue Fei, "boss, you don''t want to be cheap and be good. I don''t know what you men think?"


    Well, Yue Fei said that she had completely seen through his ideas.


    "But even if the boss wants to, I can''t give it to you today." Li Xinyi, with a bad smile, touched Yue Fei''s head and said, "well behaved, bear it again. After a while, you will be satisfied..."


    "Don''t tell me that I''m like a pervert who wants to be dissatisfied..."


    "After all, boss, you still have something to do tomorrow. You can''t burn your strength tonight..."


    After hearing this, Yue Fei really wants to let the girl know that her physical strength can''t be consumed much by herself


    "And tomorrow we will go out to play, if you really use that bad thing to poke in at this time, people will not be able to walk tomorrow."


    Li Xinyi looks scared: "although I know it may be very comfortable, I still have a little restraint..."


    So you will restrain yourself!


    Yue Fei was even more strange: "what are you doing here? Is it just to tease me and keep me awake? "


    "No, it''s just that something like that happened in the morning. I think it''s embarrassing to sleep in the same bed with my mother tonight, so I want to come and sleep with you tonight - but you''re not allowed to do anything bad - you''re only allowed to touch and kiss!"


    So you know the embarrassment! It turns out that touching and kissing are not bad things! Yue Fei couldn''t understand what the girl was thinking!


    "How''s it going? With a lovely young girl like me coming to warm your bed, boss, are you so excited that you don''t know what to do? "


    Li Xinyi smiles and lies down in front of Yue Fei. Her loose neckline is slightly open, revealing the two green but lovely rabbits inside. The pink nutmeg on the top has not grown yet, but it is this incomparable youth and tenderness that makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Yue Fei has to admit that Li Xinyi''s girlish charm has deeply attracted him.


    It''s a hard choice to be an animal or not, but it''s not so hard for Yue Fei, who has already claimed to be an animal. But now the problem is that Li Xinyi doesn''t give him a choice at all


    Because it''s just a warm night, a pink night, a night full of girl feelings and youth.


    Although Yue Fei is very excited, he is not the kind of man whose lower body decides the upper body after all. He will not force Li Xinyi. What''s more, he has just had a headache. There are many women around him, and now he pushes down a little girl like he is in heat. Isn''t he pulling her face.


    "Well, well... Does your mother know you''re here?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Li Xinyi nodded naturally.


    Please find a better reason for such a thing. Don''t be so aboveboard, OK!


    Yue Fei can almost imagine that his reputation and favor in Li Yu''s heart will break the ice now!


    "Let her misunderstanding, since she did not stop me at that time, it shows that she is ready to accept everything." Li Xinyi pulled aside the quilt and said: "it means that you''re hugging us, boss. We have a great hope - think about it, this is a couple - no! "No!"


    Yue Fei tried to cover her mouth, almost crying out: "please don''t be so bold and unconstrained. If you go on, this book will really be bleeked out!"


    "Boss, you''re dead!"


    Li Xinyi, who managed to break free, stares at Yue Fei breathlessly. Two pieces of pink and blush spread quietly on her face: "although I said you can touch and kiss, you can''t touch it so hard - what if it''s broken..."


    Yue Fei found that he was worried just now, holding her right hand and pressing it on her chest.


    It feels good.


    Yue Fei thought so - but I didn''t mean to!


    "Well, sleep... Boss, would you like to try singing me a lullaby? Or a bedtime story? "


    Li Xinyi lay in bed and blinked her eyes.


    Yue Fei was silly: "ah? Why am I doing this? "


    "Think about it. You did that with your mother? But also by my recognition, and often teach me such and such things, so from the relationship, your identity should be my stepfather, right? Isn''t it often seen in western movies? Father told a story and sang a lullaby before his daughter went to bed... "


    Yue Fei was about to cry this time: "it''s a very warm story. Why do you feel terrible when you say it..."


    Li Xinyi blinked: "that''s the boss. Your mind is too dirty. I didn''t say that I would do such and such things with your stepfather today..."


    There is no such plan today, which means there will be one in the future! It''s not the same bad!


    Yue Fei finds that since Li Xinyi graduated, she is not as easy to deal with as she used to be. Now she is just like a little witch. She has no scruples and dares to do anything crazy


    Is it because my education has failed too much?


    Yue Fei only felt a burst of bitterness: "I think you really itch and want to be beaten..."


    Li Xinyi blushed, rubbed the quilt and said in a low voice: "although it''s a little... But now it can''t be... Otherwise... I''m afraid I can''t help it..."


    Yue Fei was stunned. Then he remembered that he almost forgot that the little girl had a tendency to be abused!


    Well, Yue Fei is completely speechless. Today, he helped fengyinlingxiang to kill her ghost father. Now he is about to become a new ghost father


    Although some of the names are not right, the words are not right


    But after all, it''s about to be true, isn''t it


    "Sleep, sleep... I really don''t have the strength to bother you any more..."


    "Hee hee? Boss, it seems to rain outside? "


    "The sun country is near the sea. It''s normal to rain. You''d better go to sleep soon..."


    "Mm-hmm, boss, I want you to hold me to sleep - my body is fragrant and soft, you will be very comfortable holding it."

 Chapter 481

    Yue Ning went back to the room, closed the door gently, and then sat in front of the dresser for a while.


    The girl in the mirror is so beautiful. She perfectly integrates the youth of a girl with the gentle and intellectual nature of a mature woman. Yue Ning is always in a trance when she looks at her appearance.


    Time seems to have disappeared from her, without the ability to carve her, youth will always accompany her.


    However, women love beauty for men after all. No matter how beautiful a woman is without men''s appreciation, the long youth will only be a painful and lonely prison.


    So, for whom is she blooming her beautiful youth?


    Yue Ning stroked her delicate and smooth cheek, and a familiar face appeared in her mind.


    "Feifei... Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Yue Ning put away her complicated mood and lay down under the quilt.


    If everything goes on normally, then this night must be a very warm, calm and peaceful one.


    But the reason why life is interesting is that it is full of countless uncertain variables.


    Just when Yue Ning was about to fall asleep, it suddenly began to rain outside the window. The rain soon became heavy, followed by lightning and thunder.


    Yue Ning suddenly opened her eyes. Her face was pale and her body trembled under the quilt. She thought that she had already accomplished her cultivation. At least she should not be afraid of lightning any more.


    But in fact, the fear of lightning and thunder seems to have been deeply engraved into her soul. Just hearing the sound and seeing the flash outside the window, she can''t control her fear completely.


    At this time, we should go to Feifei... Yes... Yes... But


    Yue Ning knows that Yue Fei is not what he used to be. If he was in the past, he just couldn''t do anything. It can be said that he is a harmless pillow. But now, there is no doubt that he is a very dangerous time bomb. If you go to tease him, I''m afraid the consequences will be


    So Yue Ning is still patient and persistent.


    This makes the weak water who has been secretly watching the progress of things very dissatisfied.


    Ice gauze, lightning and thunder more fierce!


    got it!


    "Boom boom - boom!"


    Originally Normal Lightning suddenly became extremely violent, as if suddenly God was angry and wanted to punish human beings.


    Yue Ning''s body trembles heavily and his face is bloodless. He suddenly lifts the quilt and rushes directly into Yue Fei''s room!


    At this time, Yue Fei and Li Xinyi have fallen asleep. Suddenly they hear the door open. Yue Fei wakes up and turns to look at it. He is shocked.


    "Sister? How can you... "


    Yue Fei closed his mouth before he finished. Because he heard the thunder and lightning outside, his heart was a little excited, because for a long time, there was no such aboveboard opportunity to sleep with Yue Ning!


    Yue Fei moved a little bit to Yue Ning: "sister, lie down quickly, don''t catch cold."


    Mingming is a practitioner who has entered the golden elixir period. How can he catch cold so easily? Although she knew it was an excuse, Yue Ning didn''t tear him down. She bit her lower lip and lay down on the bed carefully. Then she pulled the sleeve of Yue Fei''s pajamas and looked shy.


    Yue Fei is immediately fascinated by Yue Ning''s little daughter''s mood. If it wasn''t for this moment, Li Xinyi would lie beside him. I''m afraid Yue Fei would have wanted to do something for a long time.


    "Who is lying by?"


    Because his attention was focused on the thunder, Yue Ninggang didn''t notice that there was a man lying next to Yue Fei. Now he found out.


    Yue Fei gently raised the corner of the quilt and said awkwardly, "it''s Xinyi."


    Then Yue Fei explained in a hurry: "it''s her who has to come here to stay in bed. I can''t help it..."


    "Why do you explain this to me?"


    Yue Ning interrupts him in a hurry. He always feels that if he continues to speak, he will enter a strange atmosphere. Just at this time, there was a huge thunder outside the window, which scared Yue Ning into Yue Fei''s arms.


    Yue Fei tightly hugged his elder sister, who was thinking of tea and rice, and said with a small smile, "I didn''t expect that you are so old and afraid of thunder."


    As soon as Yue Ning breathed, he was full of Yue Fei''s breath. At this time, he was already a little dizzy. His cheeks were red and his body was warm. Hearing Yue Fei''s words, Yue Ning said vaguely: "I know it shouldn''t be like this... But when I hear thunder, I see lightning, Instinctively, I''ll be afraid... Although I don''t know what I''m afraid of... "


    Yue Fei put his arms around Yue Ning''s body a little, but the scene he had seen in his dream came to mind. According to weak water, what he saw was what Yue Ning had experienced living in the marriage knot.


    Maybe it is because of the continuous lightning, thunder and wandering soul torment at Naihe bridge for thousands of years that she instinctively fears these things


    After all, she was just an ordinary woman''s soul


    My sister is lying beside me


    I''m holding her


    What I smell is the fragrance of my sister


    ****... (if you go on describing it, it will be harmonious, so you can make it decisively. Please make it up by yourself. That''s it...)


    At this moment, Yue Fei doesn''t want to think about anything in his mind. He just wants to hold Yue Ning tightly. He wants to rub this gentle, lovely but heartbreaking girl into his body and protect her forever, so that she will never feel afraid again.


    Despite the wind and rain outside the window, lightning and thunder, but at this time in this room, it is a warm and quiet.


    "Feifei..."


    "Well?"


    Yue Fei gives a slight hum in his greasy voice. Then he looks down at Yue Ning, who is shrinking in his arms. The more he looks, the more lovely he is. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    "You''re up to me..."


    Yue Ning''s voice was as dull as a mosquito, his face was crimson, and he twisted his body awkwardly.


    When she used to lie with Yue Fei, she never worried and felt uncomfortable. Since Yue Fei''s health is better, she has never slept with him until today.


    Then Yue Ning understood the difference between boys and men.


    "... sister, you know, this kind of thing can''t be controlled..."


    Yue Fei is also embarrassed. His body is always more honest than his will. Although he can use his will to restrain his behavior, there is no way for his instinctive impulse.


    "You can''t control it, you can''t mess around, you know?"


    Yue Ning was a little worried, so she told her to adjust her position to keep the bad thing away from her hips


    As soon as Yue Fei''s body was stiff, he felt that his brave dagger was sandwiched between two silky legs.


    Although nothing really happened, even so, Yue Fei wanted to groan excitedly.


    "Hoo..."


    Yue Ning was relieved. The hard and bad thing just stood on her hip, which made her feel frightened. She was always worried that if she was not careful, the gun would go off. Now it''s OK. If she caught the bad thing in her leg, there must be no way to make trouble again


    Girl... You are still too naive... You know, there are not only traditional ways of love between men and women, but also XX, OO and even * *


    Feeling the body in his arms, Yue Fei''s heart rate has never been calm.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    Do you want to take this opportunity to make the relationship between them clear?


    Yue Fei felt uneasy. At this time, he was like a young man who fell in love for the first time. He was full of fear and uneasiness about the future. He always worried about things like this and that.


    But to be honest, Yue feizhen is more likely to fall in love than Xu Xuan. Before that, Lin Ke Ke and he were childhood sweethearts. They never really wanted to date or fall in love as their girlfriends and girlfriends did. Instead, they naturally came to that stage. Ning Hailan is a natural attraction and mutual demand between men and women, So it happened, not to mention bingsha and Linglong. It was the uncontrollable consequences caused by the wanton actions of those two idiots... And Li Yu, although he had the intention, but Li Yu had no intention. In the end, it was Li Xinyi''s strategy that achieved that goal


    So although Yue Fei has already achieved six people''s chop, his real love experience is still a pitiful number.


    Well... My sister loves me very much... Even if I do something, I won''t blame me


    Yue Fei thought so, emboldened himself, and then moved his hand up gently


    "It''s itchy... Don''t move... Good boy, go to sleep, go to sleep..."


    Yue Ning didn''t realize Yue Fei''s intention and coaxed him like a child.


    "Well."


    Yue Fei answered, but he didn''t give up. He continued to work hard and continued to slide up


    Yue Ning suddenly detects something and holds down Yue Fei''s hand. However, Yue Fei''s hand has already touched the edge of the rabbit. He ignores Yue Ning''s weak obstruction and climbs up slowly but firmly.


    "Don''t... Not... I, I''m afraid..."


    Yue Ning has some difficulties to stop Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei was blowing in Yue Ning''s ear and whispered: "sister... I love you..."


    "I love you, too..."


    "Sister, you know, what I''m talking about is men''s love for women... So, I will never let you leave me!"


    Yue Fei is so domineering that he looks directly at Yue Ning and kisses her suddenly instead of giving her a chance to react!


    "No! "No, no!"


    Yue Ning''s eyes widened in surprise, and her lips were occupied by Yue Fei''s wildness, but she didn''t expect that Yue Fei would make such a bold behavior!


    Yue Fei sucks hard, and his tongue knocks Yue Ning''s teeth open. He rushes to the base camp in a hurry, and finally finds the lilac tongue hiding at home and not daring to come out to meet the visitors.


    Don''t run!


    Welcome the new life bravely!

 Chapter 482

    It seems that he has issued a declaration of occupying the highlands. Yue Fei entangles him, kisses, rubs and sucks


    After all, they have practiced on Lin Kele many times. Yue Fei''s experience is much richer than that of Yue Ning. Just a simple kiss makes Yue Ning''s mind blank and feel dizzy


    And Yue Fei took advantage of this time, his right hand finally ascended the peak, and successfully occupied the 36d rabbit he was dreaming of!


    He had fantasized many times. Today, he finally achieved his wish. As he thought, it was soft and firm. A small bean was in his hand playfully. He was intoxicated by the wonderful hand feeling, and his heart rate almost reached a peak due to tension.


    The feeling from her chest makes Yue Ning come back to herself. She shrinks her head like an electric shock, avoids Yue Fei''s kiss, avoids Kaiyue Fei''s hot eyes, and presses Yue Fei''s strange hand on her chest.


    "Don''t, don''t rub..."


    Yue Ning''s face is red like blood, and the strange taste spreads from her chest, which makes her whole body hot and dry.


    The suppressed gasp came into Yue Fei''s ears, which made him a little incredible: I really did it! Now my sister is lying beside me, I''m caressing her body, she''s panting because of my kisses and caresses!


    Joy is so sudden and unexpected that Yue Fei''s mind is almost blank.


    "Really, really a bad brother... Is it so funny... They already have Coke... Let go of their sister, OK? Women are all the same, aren''t you tired of it? " Yue Ning whispered to Yue Fei: "my sister won''t marry anyone else, she will always be with you, but don''t be like this, OK? My sister is really scared... "


    "No, sister is sister, the only sister in the world, and also my favorite sister! To me, all my sister has is a treasure Yue Fei rudely refused Yue Ning''s proposal: "I want to monopolize my sister''s all, and I want to monopolize forever!"


    "You..." Yue Ning said bitterly: "don''t tell me you don''t know what you are doing..."


    "I know, but so what?" Yue Fei said: "how can we care about other people''s eyes? When we are poor and struggling on the survival line, we don''t see any people willing to lend a helping hand. They will only look at you sympathetically, then talk about it, and then go back to their warm home, eating delicious food, and don''t care about our life or death. "


    "Sister, there are only a few good people in the world. Not all of them are as kind as sister Yu. So, we can make our own decisions in our life, and don''t care about their opinions. "


    "Not to mention that." Yue Fei said here, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, "I should do this."


    "What should it be?" Yue Ning blushed and glared at him: "I''m a pervert. I want to do that kind of thing with my sister... Why do I have so many reasons?"


    "Of course!" Yue Fei said boldly: "according to the weak water, the fate of our two previous lives has continued to this life. If we can''t combine, I will die suddenly, and then the Yang Qi and resentment released after death will destroy the balance of the three worlds. So it''s called destiny. It''s the trend of the times. Sister, please follow me... "


    "- go away!"


    Yue Ning blushed and held it for a long time before she could not help scolding Yue Fei. Even if it''s true, even if the combination of the two is inevitable, but it can''t be so naked? It''s not emotional, it''s not romantic!


    So Yue Fei''s way of dealing with women is still a little weak


    However, it was the first time that Yue Fei heard his elder sister scold him. The incurable elder sister control felt that he was very comfortable


    "Alas."


    After scolding Yue Fei, Yue Ning sighed again: "I know what you said, but... Just for a moment, I can''t accept it... Don''t move!"


    Yue Ning decides to talk with Yue Fei seriously. As a result, she feels that the little villain is still moving dishonestly. Not only is her hand rubbing her chest all the time, but the bad thing below is also gently stirring.


    Yue Ning immediately helpless, the man is really abnormal, that thing is legs will feel!


    He must not be so indulged!


    Yue Ning stares at him, moves back a little, and keeps away from the villain.


    Yue Fei looked at Yue Ning eagerly: "elder sister..."


    "How can I touch my sister''s chest and call my sister''s brother when I''m so big?" Yue Ning was helpless: "Feifei, don''t play... It''s just two balls of fat! Listen to me carefully... If you still think I''m your sister! "


    Yue Ning can''t understand why men are so obsessed with these two lumps of fat. It''s not only Yue Fei who is usually in the company, but also walking on the street. He can often see those people casting all kinds of eyes full of emotions, lust, desire and envy


    "Sister," you said


    Yue Fei stops his action, but he still refuses to take it away.


    You''re kidding! So many years, finally achieved the wish, how can so easily give up!


    Yue Ning also gave up persuading him to take away the bad hand, sighed and said seriously: "frankly speaking, Feifei, I know what you said. When weak water took the marriage knot out of my body, I already remembered those memories."


    "But Yue Fei, the reason why we are human is that we can use our brain and consciousness to think and decide what to do and what not to do, and choose our own way."


    "I think the past life is the past life after all. Although we may be a pair of miserable lovers in the past life, we are brothers and sisters in this life. I always think that there should be no such relationship between brothers and sisters... In other words, since we were once lovers, why are we brothers and sisters in this life? Maybe it''s predestined... "


    "Sister!"


    Listen to Yue Ning say so, Yue Fei immediately anxious, if Yue Ning really think so, then what should he do? Do you just watch Yue Ning marry another man?


    what? You said she promised not to get married? Don''t make trouble. Can you believe a woman''s words? Women are the most changeable creatures


    Even if her sister Yue Ning said that, Yue Fei couldn''t believe it, because there are too many examples to prove that it is a lie for a woman to tell you that she is not in a hurry to get married or not to get married now, just because you haven''t reached the standard of her expected marriage partner, they are likely to enter the palace of marriage with others in a twinkling of an eye


    "Don''t worry. Let me finish."


    Yue Ning held down Yue Fei''s mouth and looked at him softly: "my sister knows that you are very dependent on my sister, because you haven''t seen our parents since you were a child, and you don''t know what a complete family should look like, so you will build this family with your own instinct. If you don''t want to leave your sister, why does your sister want to leave you?"


    "However, my sister has never thought that you have grown up quietly, become a real man, and still have the demand for the other half... At that time, there was no correct guide to your view of feelings, maybe it was my sister''s fault, it was my dereliction of duty, so you were so infatuated with me..."


    Yue Ning has some remorse, which may be the main reason why Yue Fei is still obsessed with her in this life.


    "I never blame you, sister. You are the most important person to me. You are not one of them."


    "I know you love me, and I love you." Yue Ning gently took Yue Fei''s head into her arms, trying to use a calm voice to resolve Yue Fei''s hot desire, "but you know, in this world, we can''t do that kind of thing, keeping the distance between sister and brother is what we should do."


    "No, I don''t want to. I want to possess you completely."


    Yue Fei once again resists Yue Ning''s proposal, which is the wish that has been hidden in his heart. Until today, he really tells her in front of Yue Ning without reservation. When Yue Fei says this idea, it means that he will not hide his feelings for Yue Ning in the future.


    "You..."


    Yue Ning is not surprised at the failure of the attempt, because she has known for a long time that Yue Fei is a person who looks very easy to talk about, but is actually very persistent.


    "You already have so many lovely girlfriends. Can''t you let your sister go?"


    Yue Ning pretends to be pathetic and pleads with Yue Fei: "sister, please... After turning off the light, women are not all the same?" Well, how about fantasizing about your sister when she allows you to do something shameful with them? "


    But Yue Ning didn''t know that her pitiful plea for Yue Fei made him more persistent.


    Such a gentle and beautiful elder sister, who can go to the hall and go to the kitchen, has a heart to talk about, a heart to sell, a heart to sell, a family to run and a child to take care of


    How can such a good woman give up to other men!?


    "Don''t die! Never let go


    Yue Ning immediately frowned and felt at a loss.


    "Sister, if you don''t think about it clearly now, you can not give me a reply for the moment. Anyway, I still have time and patience. I will wait patiently and wait for you to promise me."


    Yue Fei lies on Yue Ning''s chest, raises his face and kisses her heavily.


    I''ve been kissed again


    Such a sister is too bad


    Yue Ning sighed again and said dejectedly: "yes... Elder sister, I''m not prepared at all... Give my elder sister a period of time to think about it..."


    Looking at the two people in the room ready to sleep, hiding in the side full of anticipation of the play, the weak water suddenly became angry.


    Shit! I''ve taken off my underpants, so show me this!?


    Mr. weak water, do you want to continue to thunder?


    Weak water angry way: still hit fart! Everybody''s asleep! Plan failed! Come back... Huh? Wait!

 Chapter 483

    Weak water is very angry, not only because her plan can''t keep up with the change, didn''t enjoy a favorite performance, but also because Yue Fei has no man''s responsibility - at this time, she should take off her pants decisively! What a pure virgin!


    But at the moment when the weak water was on the verge of violence, she suddenly found that something interesting had happened.


    What you need to know is that Yue Ning and Yue Fei are not the only two people in the room (except weak water, of course). At this time, there is another little guy lying on the bed. When Yue Fei and Yue Ning are too devoted to forget the existence of that person, she begins to brush her sense of existence.


    "Hiss!"


    Yue Fei suddenly takes a breath of cold air and shivers all over. Then he looks at Yue Ning with strange eyes.


    Didn''t you say you were going to sleep? Why are you so bold all of a sudden? Are you even willing to do things of this level with your hands?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Ning looks back and finds that Yue Fei''s expression is a little strange. She feels uneasy. Is it because her words are too heartless that she hurt him? I don''t think so. How could he be so vulnerable? What''s more, he didn''t refuse him. It''s just that he didn''t want to change his role so soon


    Yue Ning thinks she''s doing the right thing. It''s the right decision not to let Yue Fei indulge in women. A man''s head is full of women all day. What''s that? A stallion in heat? For men, the most important thing is always career and responsibility.


    Now because of the weak water, Yue Fei has embarked on a road unrelated to his career, so he has to take up his responsibility and try his best to help the weak water catch those monsters back, and then he can move forward on the road of cultivation wholeheartedly. In the future, there is still a long life waiting for them. There is no need to rush for anything.


    "Sister, you... Nothing, nothing..."


    Yue Fei''s body was stiff and he closed his mouth with a dry smile.


    Because at this time, he suddenly realized that the little hand moving below was obviously not his elder sister''s hand, and her elder sister''s hand would not be so small


    That is to say


    Yue Fei looks back stiffly. Then he sees Li Xinyi lying on the other side of him grinning at him with her big bright eyes. The little girl''s hand comes into Yue Fei''s body from below, and goes in along the gap of her pajamas. Although her behavior is so bold, Yue Fei can still feel that her hand is evasive, Seems to be very afraid, but eager to contact with the brave dagger.


    Finally, curiosity still conquered the girl''s shyness. The girl''s flexible and soft hand swept over the grass gently and held the brave dagger again slowly.


    Hiss


    Yue Fei takes a breath of air again. Although he has not enjoyed this kind of treatment, he is still as confused as September... But at this moment, Yue Fei is still very excited.


    If you want to ask why


    That is Yue Ning lying beside him!


    Just a little breath, smell is sister''s body breath, warm blanket, gently raise a hand, can touch her delicate skin, if the courage is bigger, even can continue to play that pair of big white rabbits - in Li Xinyi hand below "busy" time!


    Yue Fei can''t extricate himself from the pleasure of cheating. Now he can understand that men and women like cheating.


    This kind of stimulation will really make people degenerate


    Finally, Yue Fei reaches out his guilty hand. He gently lifts Yue Ning''s pajamas and climbs up carefully


    In fact, Yue Ning has noticed Yue Fei''s action. Although she wants to stop him, she doesn''t know why. Instead, she pretends to be asleep and lets his hands move stealthily.


    Yue Ning doesn''t resist this kind of contact. She even enjoys it. But it''s still very difficult for her to accept the intimate contact with Yue Fei. Now that she knows that he won''t do anything more, let him be a little bit presumptuous.


    Yue Ning sighs in her heart and closes her eyes as if nothing has happened. Maybe, when she is psychologically ready one day, she will give everything to him, but at this time, let her be an ostrich.


    Yue Fei deluded himself that Yue Ning didn''t realize his intention. He was still excited and proud. When he finally put his hand on the soft and greasy rabbit through the obstruction of his pajamas, he couldn''t help moaning in his heart.


    Simple people are so easy to be satisfied.


    At this time, Li Xinyi is nervous and nervous, even she doesn''t know what she is doing. She is just a little excited when she is woken up by the conversation and sees that sister Yue Ning is here.


    She didn''t know how excited she was.


    But she followed, but made her own behavior of astonishment... She actually extended her hand to touch the bad thing!


    Girls'' courage is something that can''t be figured out. In many cases, they are very timid and need the protection of boys. But in some specific circumstances, their courage will become great - for example, now.


    She didn''t know she was going to act so boldly, but she did.


    When Li Xinyi finally found that her little hand held the brave man''s dagger, she found how fast her heart beat.


    This, this is the bad thing... I didn''t expect it to be so scary


    Li Xinyi thought and grasped hard.


    The bad thing in the palm of the hand exudes the smell of boiling hot, jumping and jumping. It is clearly a soft thing in the impression, but why does it suddenly become so hard, so hot and so frightening?


    Li Xinyi remembers the scene when she used to peep at Yue Fei''s bath at home. At that time, it was just a glimpse, which made the little girl just feel curious. It was not as direct as it is now. It was because of this that the contact at this moment had such a big impact on her.


    That''s the bad thing... Ran about in mom''s body last night


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong. Li Xinyi thinks of what happened last night. Suddenly, the little girl has a sour taste in her heart and can''t help pinching it.


    "Hiss..."


    Yue Fei''s eyes are full of pain. Although his cultivation is very high, it''s still the most vulnerable place. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to use any body protection magic. In case he hurt the little girl, he doesn''t even feel pain. So he was pinched by the little girl for a moment.


    "No, no?"


    This next Yue Ning also can''t continue to pretend to sleep, fool younger brother good hand put there also just, suddenly hard grasp her for what? Are you still a thief?


    Yue Ning slightly side head: "don''t make any noise, go to bed quickly! If you move around any more, I''ll go back! "


    Although it''s still raining and thundering outside, after talking with Yue Fei, Yue Ning''s feeling is much better now. She thinks she can go back to her room and sleep.


    "I, i... OK, ok..."


    Yue Fei wants to cry without tears. How can he wake up his sister? Originally, she planned to continue to explore deeply. Now it''s no use. Yue Ning''s hand directly covers his hand. As long as she moves a little, she will notice it.


    But it''s satisfying


    Yue Fei turned back and whispered, "what are you doing... Don''t play with fire


    Nothing... I just think it''s fun to play with this rocker


    Li Xinyi sticks out her tongue and looks playful.


    Is that the bad thing? Yesterday, I went into the place where I was born with my mother. I don''t want this bad thing, OK?


    As soon as Li Xinyi''s voice fell, she found that the brave short sword in her hand actually jumped and swelled again, which scared the little girl.


    God... This size... No matter how soft the body is, it''s impossible to get in!


    Li Xinyi was nervous and uneasy. She was already imagining how painful it would be for her and Yue Fei to do that.


    Yue Fei''s heart wry smile, originally not so strong desire, but just this little girl said that, on the contrary, it stimulated him.


    Yesterday, I just broke through the final relationship with Li Yu. Tonight, I''m lying in the same bed with her daughter, and the little girl is still holding her most important treasure in her hand. What kind of words does she say? In this case, as long as it''s a man, I can''t help it!


    Hum!


    Li Xinyi hummed in a low voice. She got close to Yue Fei''s ear, nibbling his ear and murmuring: boss, do you feel very cool? Very exciting? Is it more exciting than the love art action film of the sun country?


    What can Yue Fei say? The body was stiff and did not dare to move.


    In this case, Li Xinyi actually intensified, she began to move her little hands, knead, slide, and seemed to quickly grasp the knack, she even began to help Yue Fei vent his passion without any teacher!


    Yue Fei bit his lips and forced himself to endure the groans in his throat. Originally, with his physical quality, let alone Li Xinyi, it would be hard for him even to fight again. But who made the environment here and now different?


    My sister is lying beside me, still not asleep. Behind her, a body full of young girl like charm is constantly rubbing and stimulating his earlobe. Her little hands are so considerate and sensible


    But in a few minutes, Yue Fei launched angrily! The white unidentified liquid wetted Li Xinyi''s hands, sheets and Yue Ning''s legs


    Yue Ning''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    This bad brother!


    Sleeping next to me doing that


    However, as a gentle and considerate sister, she can only be regarded as not seeing.


    Ah


    Li Xinyi let out a low exclamation. She noticed that some wet things had got into her hand. Then she understood. It seems that the eldest brother''s body was shaking just now, and suddenly rose below. It should be the boy''s 00


    How bold of you!


    Get cheap and sell well! Hum! I won''t talk to you! I want to sleep! Don''t touch me!


    Having done such a bold thing, Li Xinyi almost didn''t dare to face Yue Fei. She disguised her shyness with a girl''s pride. She wiped her hand on Yue Fei''s pajamas and turned away from him.


    Yue Fei looked at the ceiling with blank eyes.


    It was such a warm and romantic night that it turned into such an ending


    Why? What is that


    Yue Fei''s face became more and more surprised, and his eyes widened.


    It''s not an illusion!


    Weak water!? Why are you here!?


    I''m not weak water. I''m just a soy sauce maker. It''s all your delusions. You''re dreaming. That''s right. I''m gone. Break it


    Wait, don''t run, you stop - I wipe! This guy''s been hiding up there watching a play!?


    Yue Fei felt that his head was really big this time.

 Chapter 484

    "I''m used to eating at home. I have breakfast in the sun country occasionally. It''s a different flavor."


    Weak water sitting at the table, a smile, you can see that she is in a good mood at the moment, and sitting opposite her Yue Fei is obviously different.


    Last night, I thought it would be a little secret between myself and Li Xinyi, but I never thought there was another person present!


    Weak water, she certainly did not run to Li Xinyi. If she said that, this guy must want to see what would happen between him and his sister.


    This guy is too dangerous!


    Yue Fei secretly raised the danger level of weak water by two levels.


    On the dining table, the atmosphere seems to be the same as before, no ambiguity, no eyes, everyone is very natural, and as in the past, eating breakfast in a very fast but elegant posture.


    Li Xinyi sits next to Li Yu. Li Yu looks at her daughter and Yue Fei from time to time.


    As a mother who is very familiar with her daughter, she is very clear about every change in her daughter. At this moment, she did not find the most obvious change after the girl became a woman, which shows that nothing happened last night.


    Li Yu, who is in a complicated mood, doesn''t know whether she should be relieved or disappointed


    Wait?


    disappointment?


    How can I feel a little disappointed?


    Li Yu pinched herself secretly and scolded herself: can you blame your daughter for all the responsibilities and all the reasons so that you can enjoy what you shouldn''t get? Is it true that I am looking forward to the day when I have no choice?


    But then you will be happy, right? To be a vase with an empty mind and no need to think about anything, will he make himself happy?


    If you want to be happy with your mother and daughter, now it''s the only way


    Is it possible to give up the insistence and defense in your heart and completely accept this reality?


    Li Yu asked herself, a burst of sadness and joy on her face. She does not want to admit this, but in fact, Li Xinyi is forcing her step by step, let her have to face that day.


    So she has to make a decision sooner or later.


    But Ning Hailan''s expression is slightly strange, because she got up early in the morning, it was windy and rainy last night, thunder and lightning, natural barrier! Even if she let go of her throat, no one could hear her, so she had planned to go to Yue Fei for a long time. As a result, she didn''t know what was going on. The door of the room couldn''t be opened (weak water, she smiles with pride), so she had to give up.


    But in the morning, she woke up earlier than before. Then she saw Yue Ning sneaking out of Yue Fei''s room. Before she picked up her chin, she saw Li Xinyi creeping out of that room


    What''s the rhythm?


    Ning Hailan felt that his brain could not keep up with the times.


    Can we say that young people have begun to play?


    But the key problem is that the identities of those two people are very sensitive!


    Yue Ning doesn''t want to talk about it. She is Yue Fei''s sister at all. Although we all know what feelings Yue Fei has for Yue Ning, Ning Hailan knows that Yue Ning won''t be so impulsive, so it has always been an open secret in our hearts. But today''s scene


    And the other one surprised her even more.


    That''s Li Xinyi... Not Li Yu


    Li Yucai just had that kind of relationship with Yue Fei, and then her daughter climbed into Yue Fei''s bed? Is this a golden urban ethics play? Considerate mother so give her boyfriend to her daughter, and later feel regret, so plan to rekindle old love, run to find a boyfriend, and then found that the boyfriend and his sister intimate, impulsive so joined in, the result became a favorite super open!?


    You can''t read the last sentence in one breath, and your vital capacity and Chinese are not qualified. You can go out and face the wall.


    Ning Hailan felt that he needed a basin of cold water to calm down.


    And now, sitting at a dinner table, Ning Hailan can see that her friend''s expression is very strange, but she can''t tell what it''s like. It''s like a beggar who thought he could break the jar and give up everything. When the jar broke, she found that it was full of 24K pure gold bars


    What''s the matter with this happy and sad appearance?


    This morning, as usual, ice gauze with empty head kept teasing September. She tried to exchange a thousand year old jade with the roast fish and miso soup in front of her, but September felt that the quantity of one for two was too small, so she shook her head and didn''t want to exchange with her.


    And Linglong, who has been rewarded, is particularly energetic today. Under the timing of yuxuzi, she has eaten five bowls of rice at one go - for her, it''s probably just tasted it.


    Lin Keke wants to learn from the way she eats five big bowls of rice at one go. Unfortunately, as soon as she holds her second rice bowl, she is stopped by Xu Xuan, who looks thrilled. She doesn''t want to be famous in the sun country.


    Although the high plates piled on both sides of the protagonist''s side are often seen in the cartoons of the sun Kingdom, they are very happy, but if they appear in reality, they are not happy, they are afraid


    In this regard, qingfan said that he was very sorry, and then felt his stomach and told Lin Cola that it was the happiest thing to have a full stomach.


    Your majesty, you haven''t recovered from the miserable state when you first came down to earth?


    This kind of food is easy to lose impression points!


    Although a Huang and dangkang are envious of the delicious breakfast, there are so many people coming and going in the restaurant at the moment that they can only continue to play the role of their pets - in fact, it has cost a lot of money to let them into the restaurant.


    The most abnormal is actually the most normal sister and brother.


    Why do you say that?


    Mingming had a super emotional close skin contact last night, but when I woke up this morning, they could sit together and have breakfast as if nothing had happened


    It''s incredible in itself.


    Yue Ning didn''t say much to Yue Fei, just like a most common elder sister facing a most common younger brother, she told him to pay more attention outside, remember to eat on time, don''t play too much and don''t take any risks


    It''s like he went to Eagle country and never came back.


    But it was this ordinary and warm care that Yue Fei could not give up most, and it was also his most cherished emotion.


    After dinner, the party came to the front door of the hotel.


    "Weak water and I are going to Eagle country now. You can continue to travel."


    "Remember what I said, if there is any danger, we must protect ourselves and the weak water at the first time..."


    "Elder sister... We are going to catch an ordinary person, but we don''t want to fight like before to make the country of Eagle a mess..."


    Yue Fei stood there with a wry smile and allowed Yue Ning to tidy his collar. He looked like a child who had just gone out.


    "I know, but I''m not surprised that aliens are invading the earth now."


    After finishing the collar for Yue Fei, Yue Ning bent her eyes and said with a smile: "OK, this is my handsome brother. Let''s go."


    "Well... Sister..."


    Yue Fei did not nod, but looked at Yue Ning eagerly.


    "Well?"


    Yue Ning looked at him strangely: "did you forget to bring anything?"


    "Not... That..."


    Yue Fei hesitated and looked shy: "give me a farewell gift... The kind often played on TV..."


    Yue Ning was stunned, and his cheeks were dyed with rosy clouds. He glared at Yue Fei angrily: "what do you think?"


    But looking at Yue Fei''s pitiful expression, Yue Ning sighed helplessly. She stepped forward, took Yue Fei in her arms, patted him on the back, and said in a soft voice: "be careful on the road, have a good trip..."


    "Well, I see, sister."


    After they parted, Yue Fei pressed Yue Ning''s shoulder and nodded. Then he suddenly forced her to kiss her lips without giving her any time to react. His tongue broke through the defense line with lightning speed. After sucking hard for a while, Yue Fei suddenly let go of Yue Ning. Then he grabbed the waist of weak water and ran out without saying a word!


    "Why!? Eh!? Stupid servant, how dare you do that? Where are you going to put your hands, asshole


    "Don''t care about the details - besides, it''s nothing, even if it''s touched!"


    "It''s because of the details that we need to care about, you bastard! What''s more, it doesn''t matter anyway. Believe it or not, the fairy killed you and offered sacrifices to heaven! "


    "It''s a verbal meaning..."


    Their voices disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the stunned people.


    "He really dares to do so..."


    Ning Hailan and Xu Xuan are scared. Looking at Yue Ning, who is embarrassed, ashamed and angry, they move their eyes wisely.


    It''s not TV or Lipan animation. It''s a real thing happening in front of us!


    Lin Ke blinked and exclaimed: "my Feifei is really amazing! Even sister Ning dares to kiss her! "


    In Lin Ke Ke Ke''s heart, Yue Ning has always been one of the most powerful. So Yue Fei, who dares to kiss Yue Ning, is more powerful.


    Xu Xuan''s heart suddenly ran by ten thousand grass mud horses, looking at Lin Ke Ke Ke with a sad face: girl, are you sighing the wrong place?


    It''s not a question of daring, it''s a question of being able to!


    Even if you have the courage, you can''t break the line! Now Yue Fei''s behavior is undoubtedly a declaration to the whole world.


    He is determined to monopolize his sister!

 Chapter 485

    As two people with their own flying function and self provided dry food equivalent to self-propelled nuclear weapons, Yue Fei said that he had no pressure on this visit to Eagle country.


    It''s just going to catch someone. It''s easy and pleasant.


    But


    "Should you explain to me what you did last night?"


    After rushing up the clouds with weak water in his arm, Yue Fei immediately started shooting at her. I can''t blame him for his vengeance. The scene last night was too frightening.


    Yue Fei thought of the scene he saw last night. The ceiling, which was not unusual, suddenly twisted. Then he showed a small face with a strange smile. If Yue Fei hadn''t noticed that it was weak water for the first time, he might have thought he had entered some strange movie world.


    What''s more, anyway, it''s bad for a girl to peep at a man''s sleep!


    "As a master, what needs to be explained about the private life of a servant?"


    Weak water wriggles to protest Yue Fei''s impolite behavior. She waved her little fist and grinded her teeth, threatening Yue Fei: "if you don''t let me go, I''ll be rude!"


    "You care about my private life? I think you''ve seen it as a little movie! Say - what do you see? "


    "I didn''t see anything¡ª¡ª Yes, yes, where is the eagle kingdom? "


    Weak water looks around him, his eyes are evasive.


    Well


    Yue Fei, who was lucky enough to see her like this, suddenly turned red and blue. He could be sure that this guy definitely saw something unsuitable for children.


    Although there is a quilt to block - but what''s so strange about an immortal''s perspective?


    But now this guy obviously doesn''t want to admit it, and the problem is that Yue Fei can''t really do anything about her


    This makes Yue Fei''s teeth itch. He just wants to slap her like Li Xinyi.


    "Under the feet."


    Weak water looked down, then laughed and said: "stupid servant, are you a fool? You''re a fool, aren''t you? It is clear that the sun kingdom is below! "


    Yue Fei said with a black face, "don''t you know that the earth is round?"


    After that, Yue Fei flew to the East with her.


    "Ooh - you mean to go around, stupid servant - don''t you think it''s good to drill a hole in the earth?"


    "Are you a gopher? Or do you want to chase pine nuts


    "What''s that?"


    Yue Fei is too lazy to talk to her. As a result, he is in a bad mood.


    "Hey, stupid servant, look at that - it''s a whale - spraying water! That''s good. Shall I catch one and keep it? "


    "Hey, stupid servant, look there, there are many people dancing in straw skirts..."


    "Hey, stupid servant, look at that yacht. It''s holding an open meeting on it!"


    "Where, where!"


    Yue Fei turns her head in a hurry, but she doesn''t find the so-called yacht. Then she sees the weak water looking at him with scornful eyes.


    "Well, don''t disturb me, or you''ll fly in the wrong direction!"


    "Make excuses... Look at the UFO in the sky!"


    Yue Fei didn''t fall for it any more. He kept his head down and tried to fly.


    "Well, it''s a pity that it flew by all of a sudden... I just said hello to the strange guy inside..."


    Weak water side wave hand side very pitiful say.


    "Will you be quiet? Besides, we are hiding. They can''t see us! "


    Weak water rightfully staring at Yue Fei: "who let you not let me go? Even if you suddenly awaken your own mount soul, you don''t have a mount with your master under your arm


    "Pa!"


    Yue Fei''s face was expressionless, and his backhand slapped her little ass.


    "How dare you --"


    "Pa Pa!"


    He slapped again, and then Yue Fei said, "if you talk any more, you''ll be slapping."


    "You dare!"


    "Guess if I dare?"


    Weak water opened his mouth, found that this fool may really dare to do so, suddenly a weak momentum, dare not make trouble.


    The next journey was much smoother. It was getting darker and darker. It had changed from morning to evening. Yue Fei estimated that he had at least passed eight or nine time zones.


    "Hey, stupid servant, there is a plane where we passed just now."


    "How normal it is to have a plane in the sky, make a fuss!"


    "But that plane has wings."


    "Airplanes have wings!"


    "But its wings are flapping. I think it''s like a big bird... Huh? It''s like the smell of monsters. "


    "What


    Yue Fei suddenly came to a sudden brake, the surrounding clouds were all washed away in an instant.


    "You said there were monsters?"


    "Don''t you see for yourself?"


    Weak water is not angry white he one eye, holding the arm pout mouth to put off.


    Yue Fei flies back for a distance in a hurry, and soon he sees the "plane" mentioned by weak water.


    "It''s a big trough!"


    As soon as he saw the situation clearly, Yue Fei couldn''t help sprinkling food. Without saying a word, he rushed up: "what are you doing, man!!"


    What appeared in front of them was a big bird. It looked like a crane, but it was much bigger. There were many flame like patterns on the blue feather... No, it was a flame burning


    At this time, this guy is talking to a plane Yue Fei looks very familiar with.


    "Why? Is anyone here


    Yue Fei and weak water are invisible. The monster doesn''t notice them immediately. Yue Fei opens his mouth and discovers their arrival.


    Blue body, red lines, white beak, one foot, body with flame


    Yue Fei thought about it for a moment, and then he fell in love.


    This is Bifang! The legendary bird!


    Yue Fei sensed that there was no one in the plane. Was it a UAV?


    "What are you doing!? Ordinary people will find out! "


    Yue Fei can''t help but yell again. He''s so good at fighting with a plane! If this is captured by the satellite in the sky, those people from the satellite monitoring department will have to go to church collectively tomorrow.


    "I don''t want to. This strange thing is following me all the time. It''s boring me to death. If I didn''t have any power now, I would have killed it long ago!"


    Bi Fang was very upset. He pushed the plane hard and flew to the distance. Then Yue Fei saw the plane adjust its posture and catch up with it.


    I''ll go. This is the rhythm of death!


    But why does this plane look familiar?


    Yue Fei releases his spiritual sense. There is no one in the plane. This is a UAV.


    wait! UAV?


    Yue Fei was in a daze, and soon some information appeared in his mind.


    My mother''s fourth uncle! This is a big problem!


    That plane is eagle''s global Eagle UAV!


    Motherfucker! There won''t be satellites monitoring here right now!?


    Yue Fei looked at the sky. His scalp was numb. He swore in secret. Now he had to do it with a stiff head!


    Yue Fei rushed up and pressed the UAV. The next moment, the UAV with a wingspan of more than 30 meters and a body length of nearly 20 meters disappeared from the air in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Fei put him in the storage ring.


    "Oh, Daoyou, you''ve done me a big favor..."


    Bi Fang was relieved: "I don''t know what''s going on. I flew out of the island a few days in the morning and was soon followed by this thing. It has been pestering me and made me upset."


    Yue Fei and weak water are invisible, then Bi Fang is stunned.


    "Immortal? Or Da Luo Jinxian? In this mortal world - how can it be? "


    "I''ve got eyes."


    Weak water is very satisfied, slightly nodded: "specific later to say it, now can shape?"


    Bi Fang respectfully answered the question of weak water: "after coming to the world, the mana has been escaping. Now the mana is not enough to maintain the basic form."


    Sure enough, that''s still the problem


    Weak water throws out two pills: "take it."


    "Thank you."


    Bi Fang was very happy and didn''t worry about the weak water. He opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    "This is Guyuan Dan and Sancai Guiling Dan. Guyuan Dan can help you keep your mana in your body, and Sancai Guiling Dan can help you recover your mana. Then, come with us and tell you the truth on the way. "


    Bi Fang nodded and soon digested the pill. A hot flame began to appear on his body. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a fireball. A moment later, the fireball began to close, and a figure gradually appeared inside.


    "Hoo... Thank you. I''ve never been so relaxed since I came here. "


    Out of the fire came a red haired man about 1.8 meters tall. Compared with normal people, he looked a little thinner. His green robe fitted very well. I''m afraid it was his feathers.


    "Don''t say it... Let''s go now. It''s estimated that some people are going crazy now."


    Yue Fei doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He''s taken away the treasure of Eagle country. I''m afraid those people in the Air Force combat command will be crazy now. Maybe the Pacific aircraft carrier fleet will come soon.


    In fact, just as Yue Fei guessed, just a few minutes ago, the Air Force Combat Command, which suddenly lost contact with the global hawk, was in complete chaos.


    This has never happened since the Global Hawk came into service.


    "How''s it going?"


    A hale and hearty old man strides into the combat headquarters, and people on both sides salute him. The old general is the highest person in charge here.


    "Still unable to get in touch, all equipment is normal before losing the signal, tracking and trapping the target creature, everything goes well - but suddenly the signal is lost!"


    "Do you have satellite surveillance photos?"


    "It''s two hours before the surveillance satellite passes through the target area. It''s already night at that time, and the photo effect is very bad!"


    "I want to get all the information of the missing place at once - get the satellite control right through the military special channel immediately, and take photos of the target area!" The old man gave the order decisively. The disappearance of the Global Hawk is not a small matter. It can almost be regarded as the biggest military situation in the eagle country this year.


    "Is there any abnormality in each country?"


    "The reactions of all countries are normal, and the possibility of military action by Lao Mao and China has been ruled out."


    "Now I''m going to report to the president and keep monitoring - as soon as there''s news, report it!"


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 486

    And just when Yue Fei and Bi Fang rushed to the free city of Eagle country, the current high-level of Eagle country was in a complete mess.


    Although it''s just a small UAV that has lost contact, Eagle country always likes to hear the news. They will regard all reasons as a signal of war.


    Even though they were missing over the high seas, the men at the Eagle Command raised their alert level.


    As they usually do, within an hour of receiving the loss of contact from the drone, they solemnly issued diplomatic language to several suspected countries. Although the choice of words and sentences still maintain the basic politeness, but the content has no difference from face-to-face questioning.


    After receiving diplomatic rhetoric, those countries responded differently.


    The cabinet minister of the sun Kingdom almost didn''t get under the table from the dining table, roaring and delivering the order: "check! Go and find out who moved the eagle drone! Damn it, if it affects the relationship between the sun Kingdom and the eagle Kingdom, the future is unimaginable! "


    The president and the Prime Minister of the old Maoist state were drinking vodka while playing the accordion. After hearing the report, they murmured: "we didn''t do it anyway. What does he do? Tell him what to do and don''t mess with me - I have a nuclear bomb! Oh, by the way, is it your turn to be president or prime minister next year? "


    When he heard the report, the pen in the prime minister''s hand fell to the ground and said to himself thoughtfully, "is this the rhythm of war? It seems that the time has come for our country to rise. It''s time for our country''s good men to fly out and see what''s ours outside. "


    After receiving the report, the president of curry country scowled: "is this the signal of war in Eagle country? Who is the target? Is it China? I don''t know how to say that. It''s really sad... Forget it, I''d better eat my curry... "


    And right below the eagle Kingdom, across the earth, China is full of laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that Eagle country would have a shriveled day! They have been showing off their global hawk''s best performance. They are flying over our heads. Are you stupid? Ha ha


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know which country did it, otherwise I really need to celebrate."


    "Could it be some terrorist organization in the Pacific? Or did it crash because of the extreme weather


    "It''s impossible. In that case, the Hawks will not issue diplomatic language so solemnly. They must have encountered something unexpected - but what happened? I''m really curious."


    An old man, with a smile, took a cup of tea, narrowed his eyes and drank happily: "no matter what happened, it''s really exciting. The UAV that people made ten years ago is more advanced than the one that we are developing now. It''s really embarrassing to say that."


    "Although we are all working hard, we can''t help if the basic industry doesn''t reach the standard."


    "It has been said for a long time that talent is the foundation of the country by streamlining personnel and improving the work welfare of scientific research personnel. As a result, all the money has gone to the three public sectors for consumption. Now all the capable people have gone out. Who will give you the opportunity to develop industrial technology? Let those who sit in the office every day reading newspapers and drinking tea develop UAVs for you? "


    Another old man sipped his tea, shook his head and sighed: "it''s a big problem... Our orders can''t reach the place at all. When we go out of the door, our taste changes. What can we do? And now the idea of official standard is deeply rooted. If they want them to work, they think they should get more benefits than ordinary people. Although they scold each other so much, they are also virtuous. "


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll have to drink two cups of this good news tonight."


    "How can the Ministry of foreign affairs reply?"


    "Reply? What''s the answer? His eagle drone crashed, none of our business? Now that their combat headquarters are busy, they have no time to make trouble on our side again. "


    ******


    Although most of the earth is now busy with the eagle drone, Yue Fei is not aware of it. He is even glad to be decisive.


    Because on their way to the west coast of eagles, they saw the Pacific Fleet sailing there.


    "I didn''t expect that I came to the world all of a sudden for this reason... Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I couldn''t get rid of that thing."


    "Nothing. Will you come with us next time, or will you let weak water send you back to Xumi world?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Bi Fang said, "you''d better send me back. To be honest, I feel very uncomfortable after staying in the mortal world for a while. I feel like I''m soaked in something greasy and dirty. I can''t stand this kind of life any more."


    He grew up in such a miserable environment that Yue Fei could only smile bitterly because he knew it was true. Now that he is used to staying at home, he doesn''t want to go out. He has a weak water array at home, and the outside world is just like two worlds.


    Yue Fei thought about it and said, "well, anyway, there''s no trouble next. I need your help. Weak water, can you send him back to Xumi world?"


    "Hum, it''s really troublesome. What''s wrong with staying here? Although it''s boring and the air quality is a bit bad, there are always some inexplicable things to happen. There''s also a stupid servant who doesn''t go up or down. There''s no courtesy, and the water below is dirty to death. But after all, there''s a lot of fun here, Now and then, it''s interesting to see those shortsighted mortals fighting for such a small profit


    The weak water Balabala said, then Bi Fang stayed for a while and shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    Weak water expression stagnated, and then a boring face: "you are really boring... Forget it, since you want to go back, then send you back, originally also want to have more people."


    Bi Fang nodded gratefully, then patted his chest and said, "if Shangxian has any orders, you can call me at any time, and I will come out to help you at any time."


    "Go on, go on, stop talking!"


    Weak water impatiently threw him into the Xumi world.


    Yue Fei looked at the weak water and thought about it for half a day. Suddenly he was happy: "it seems that you have become a magic baby trainer, carrying a super master ball with you."


    "Well, what do you know? It''s called calling a wave Weak water disdains to curl his mouth: "what''s the magic baby? If I let out all those idle farts in Xumi world and destroy the earth every minute, do you believe it


    In minutes? Girl, you underestimate your strength too much


    The weak water yawned and looked around, a little curious: "is this the free city of Eagle country? It looks much busier than Linjiang city. It''s so dark now, and there are bright lights everywhere. There''s a lot of traffic. "


    "It''s one of the biggest cities in the world. Don''t compare it with Linjiang..."


    "Linjiang doesn''t have the big statue under our feet. It''s so shiny. Why don''t I pack it up and take it away? It must be great to go home. "


    Yue Fei was scared out of his wits. Only she could think of this crazy idea - and she would put it into action if she didn''t stop her!


    "Do you mean to be angry with me? This statue is the symbol of other people''s free market. If you just take it away, the news media of the whole world will go crazy tomorrow! "


    "Bang, Ben fairy''s fancy to this thing is to give them face..."


    "They don''t know you at all. Why give you face! Let''s go


    Yue Fei pulled the weak water down from the torch, and they flew invisibly into the free market.


    Weak water wrinkled his nose, upset by the pungent car exhaust around him, Lala Yuefei said: "where is that man, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t you know?"


    Yue Fei stopped and turned to look at the weak water: "don''t you know his appearance and breath from the memory of wantaro Fujiwara? If the spirit covers the whole free city, isn''t it hard to find him? "


    Weak water brain green brain straight jump: "originally you hit is this abacus?"


    "What else?" Yue Fei shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "Although ah Huang and Xi mouse are both good at looking for people, they don''t know the person''s appearance and breath, and they''re not here. Only you have the qualifications - why else would I bring you here? Relying on the demon detector, I don''t know when I''m going to find it. If I want to complete the task, it''s time to upgrade... "


    "Well! I knew you didn''t have a good heart! " Weakly water stamped his foot angrily, then frowned and said, "I just found out it''s dark. Is it time to have dinner? Go to dinner first, and then look for it after dinner. "


    "Hello, we''ve just had breakfast! It''s jet lag! Don''t match your meal with the change of light


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m hungry. I won''t do it if I don''t eat. I''ll go to you and find out for yourself!"


    Weak water lips slightly Du, humming, holding his arm, twisting his head, back to Yue Fei, shaking his head, like a little girl with a boyfriend.


    Yue Fei was a little bit cute by her, but at the thought of this guy''s bad water in front of him, and often doing those ridiculous things, Yue Fei choked the cute idea in his heart very decisively.


    Although black belly and poisonous tongue are also cute points, Yue Fei thinks that he can''t have these two attributes at all, because he doesn''t shake m!


    It''s an illusion. Yes, she can''t be so cute!


    Yue Fei reminds himself in his heart that she must not take the initiative. Once he falls into the passive position, he can''t tell if this guy has any bad plans waiting for him.


    For the time being, it''s better to satisfy her wishes first, or I don''t know how long it will take.


    Yue Fei thought so and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take you to dinner first - I''ll get down to business after supper!"

 Chapter 487

    "Welcome... I didn''t expect that you would give up your job in Fujiwara group and come to me, Jun Watanabe. This day is just like a dream."


    Ryan Carr warmly gave him an eagle like hug. This blonde man with golden glasses is an old friend of Watanabe and also an expert in the field of biology. They used to work together in a research lab, but later they parted ways because of their own interests. Watanabe went to the research lab of Mr. Fujiwara to study the elixir of immortality for him, Ryan Carr, on the other hand, returned to Eagle country to work for media tycoon Benjamin Jones.


    Although Ryan has never talked to Junichiro Watanabe about the content of his work, from the content of his several invitation to himself, he has seen that the main research direction of Ryan is probably similar to that of him, and they are all specialized in the direction of extending human life span.


    After all, Benjamin is in his eighties. People are afraid of death when they get old, and the rich are even more.


    Today, the world is quiet and peaceful, with rapid development of science and technology and economy. But in the dark, everyone with power and power is working hard, hoping to see the hope of extending their life before they die. As Mr. Watanabe knows, there are more than 50 private research laboratories around the world, which are advancing to that dreamlike realm day and night.


    Among them, the Research Office of wantaro Fujiwara is the one with the most remarkable achievements. He is also a famous person in this field.


    "I didn''t expect that one day."


    "Let''s find a safe place first and then talk about the past. Do you know where free city is safer?" he said


    Ryan''s face changed slightly: "Mr. Watanabe, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Find a safe place first."


    "When it comes to safety, I''m afraid there''s no place safer than my place. Let''s go."


    "It won''t disturb your family, will it?"


    "Ha ha, that smelly bitch is long gone. She cheated with a little white face while I was working overtime in the research room. Later, I found out. Damn it, if she didn''t run fast, I would let her go to court."


    Ryan got into the car cursing.


    "Call me when you get there. I''ll sleep for a while."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Junichiro Watanabe was tired and fell asleep. On the transoceanic plane, he was so frightened that he didn''t even sleep well. He was afraid to hear the plane turn around and return to Sakura City Airport.


    For Ryan, Junichiro Watanabe is relatively trusting. Although they will quarrel over research topics, they used to be college classmates after all, and their relationship has always been very good.


    Ryan looked at Junichiro Watanabe in the rearview mirror, full of doubts. He doesn''t understand what happened to Junichiro Watanabe, why he was so tired and even panicked, and he also knows the rules of this industry. Although the benefits are very rich, if he wants to change his job, the consequences will be very serious, so he never thought that Junichiro Watanabe would really come to the United States to find him.


    Is there something wrong with Fujiwara group, so it has to cut the expenses of the research laboratory? Even layoffs? But that should not let Junichiro Watanabe go. He is the pillar of the research laboratory. Without him, the research laboratory would even be abandoned.


    Back at Ryan''s home in Liberty City, Junichiro Watanabe breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the sofa and opened a bottle of red wine.


    "To tomorrow, to freedom, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    Ryan took a sip of the wine and asked his question again: "Mr. Watanabe, what happened? Although I''m glad you''ve come to my side, you don''t know the consequences, do you? Mr. Fujiwara will be crazy. Maybe he will buy your head in the black market. "


    Junichiro Watanabe drained the brandy in his glass, heavily placed the glass on the tea table, then sighed and said, "Lai Enjun, do you think that what we do research is destined to be tied together by the sponsors?"


    "Well... In a sense, without the sponsor, our research work can''t continue. If we don''t engage in research, can we take our resume to sell hot dogs on the street?"


    With a little humor, Ryan agreed with the words of Junichiro Watanabe.


    "... but if you want to sell your life to them, it''s not appropriate?"


    "Work hard?"


    Ryan was a little more serious: "what''s going on?"


    "You know, I''m engaged in research. Different from the warriors in our country, they are willing to give their lives to the Lord and take it as glory. But I''m different. I still cherish my life."


    "And then?"


    "I overheard Mr. Fujiwara''s words two days ago... Once there is any significant progress or result in my research, he will not give us a big bonus and let us share the results together. He will kill us when we report the good news."


    "What


    Ryan was surprised: "it shouldn''t be! It''s obviously the result of your research. How can he occupy it like this? "


    "This is the reality, Lai Enjun. Immortality is everyone''s dream. It''s nothing but hope. But once there is hope and the possibility of success, it will never become the common welfare of human beings. It will only become the exclusive private property of one person, his own food, or the weapon to control the whole earth. It''s something that no one wants to share with others. "


    "Maybe you don''t have any ideas, but will Mr. Benjamin have any ideas? Do you know? Human selfishness will never disappear, and I''m almost sure that once he knows that you are likely to complete your research and really produce useful results - you will never live the next day. "


    Ryan''s face changed slightly. He had not considered this possibility before, but his nature as a researcher made him never seriously consider the nature of a businessman. If we think about it in terms of the businessman''s mode of thinking, if an extremely rare thing can not become a commodity for him, the best way to deal with it is to monopolize it.


    In this case, what Mr. Watanabe said is absolutely possible - no, it should be said that it is inevitable.


    "Then what? Didn''t you come to me to join Mr. Benjamin''s lab? "


    "No, I just want to escape from the sun kingdom. In the sun Kingdom, the power of Fujiwara group is beyond your imagination. From top to bottom, from politics to underworld, there are their people everywhere, and Eagle kingdom is relatively better. No one here knows who I am - except you."


    "But what about your next life if you don''t do research?"


    "Don''t worry. Before I ran away, I had transferred my savings to another card. Over the past ten years, I have accumulated a lot of savings, which is enough for me to enjoy my life."


    Junichiro Watanabe is a little proud: "I''ve worked hard for most of my life, and then it''s time for me to enjoy it."


    Although Fujiwara is very ruthless, when he was studying, he was paid a lot of money. Every year, he was paid tens of millions of Eagle dollars. However, he usually had no expenses. Fujiwara group provided housing and food. Occasionally, he went to the custom hotel to call a high school girl to help him, So over the years, he has accumulated hundreds of millions of Eagle dollars, and he has invested a lot in him, so Ryan is sure that he will be mad if he runs away.


    "You''re good. I thought you came here specially to change jobs, so I''ve reported it to Mr. Benjamin. If he knows you don''t mean that, he will blame me."


    Ryan shook his head with a wry smile.


    "I''m sorry, Ryan."


    Junichiro Watanabe was apologetic on his face. Then he thought about it for a moment. After careful consideration, he said solemnly: "although I don''t want to continue my research work and won''t work for Mr. Benjamin, when I left the research room, I brought out a lot of research materials. I think Mr. Benjamin will be very happy to see these things."


    "What do you mean, are you willing to transfer this information to me?"


    "No, it''s not a transfer. It''s for you. To be exact, it''s for your boss."


    Watanabe solemnly corrected Ryan''s words: "since I don''t intend to continue this work, it''s useless for me to keep this information. I''d better sell it to Mr. Benjamin - I think he will be willing to make a good price for this document."


    "It''s inevitable. After all, Mr. Watanabe, you are very famous in this field. He will be very happy to buy this information - I''ll contact Mr. Benjamin right away."


    "Wait a minute! Lai Enjun, you can contact him tomorrow. I''m really tired today. This time is supposed to be lunch time in sun Kingdom, but I don''t even have breakfast. Don''t you think I should be treated well? "


    "Ha ha, I''m bold!" Ryan laughs: "but if you don''t go out, we''ll have to do it ourselves. How about a vegetable and fruit sandwich, a Family steak, and a bottle of cognac?"


    "Delicious."


    "Then I''ll prepare. As a guest, you can now enjoy the last night before you run to your free life, ha ha."


    Ryan got up with a smile and went into the kitchen.


    Junichiro Watanabe looked at him with a smile, then looked at the big box beside him and patted it gently: "my happiness for the rest of my life depends on you. I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 488

    Although the biological clock of Junichiro Watanabe is supposed to be just noon, he has a very sweet sleep at this moment. If he didn''t sleep well all day, he almost fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow.


    For Junichiro Watanabe, today is a day of historic significance, because from now on, he is no longer a man who devotes himself to the research laboratory, but a changed billionaire. Although he has no business talent, he has time and capital to spend.


    From tomorrow on, he will be able to enjoy his life - of course, before that, in order to avoid Mr. Fujiwara finding him, he needs to find someone to apply for the most perfect set of documents.


    In the free city where snakes and mice are mixed, there are not a few talents with this kind of relationship. What you need to pay is just some green money. Soon you will get the ID that even the FBI can''t tell the true from the false.


    However, his plans were soon disrupted.


    "Mr. Fujiwara, President of Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Industry Co., Ltd., the largest pharmaceutical company in sun country, has died a few days ago. According to our reporter, the cause of his death has not been made public, so we can''t rule out the possibility that his competitor might buy someone to kill him. In addition, our reporter also learned that, At present, the board of directors of Fujiwara group has held preliminary talks on the death of Mr. Fujiwara. However, Mr. Fujiwara has not made a will before. According to the normal law, his only daughter, Suzuka Fujiwara, will inherit his father''s property and continue to take charge of this pharmaceutical giant company. Our reporter has the honor to interview Ms. Fujiwara, Next, please listen to the speech of Miss Suzuka Fujiwara. "


    "I''m very sad about my father''s sudden death. He is always at work and never cares about family affairs. Although he is not a good father, he is a good boss."


    On the TV screen, fengyinlingxiang, who was wearing a black traditional kimono, had a gloomy face, which no one could think of. It was at this time that this sad looking girl personally buried the beast like wantaro Fujiwara.


    "Bang" a light ring, Junichiro Watanabe a dull face watching TV.


    "Wantaro Fujiwara is dead?"


    Junichiro Watanabe looks unbelievable.


    He just escaped from that ghost place, and that guy died!? What''s going on!?


    It''s a coincidence


    Ryan half narrowed his eyes and glanced at Junichiro Watanabe quietly. Although his reaction didn''t seem to be acting, he just ran away from the sun kingdom in panic, and then came the news of Junichiro Watanabe''s death


    It''s hard not to be wrong.


    "Miss Fujiwara, as the successor of Fujiwara group, at the age of 16, you have become the youngest rich person in the world. What do you want to say?"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to talk about it today. I can only tell you that the wealth is left by my father, not from my own struggle. So please don''t take me as a goal or a model in life. I''m just a poor girl who has lost her parents."


    "Miss Fujiwara, after inheriting your father''s wealth, have you ever thought about what your daily life will be like in the future? What about your love life with your boyfriend? Are you worried that he is coming for your wealth? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a boyfriend at present. If I have a boyfriend, he won''t come to my father''s funeral. In addition, I don''t think my life will change much. The only difference is that I need to spare some time to learn and deal with how to manage a business, that''s all."


    "In the face of the difficulties of the board of directors, have you ever worried that you would be excluded from inheriting your father''s property?"


    "No, there has never been such a worry. All the uncles and uncles on the board of directors are very kind to me. They support me to inherit my father''s property."


    Go to the devil!


    The reporter scolded in his heart. As soon as the camera turned, he aimed at several directors next to fengyinlingxiang. They were all directors of Fujiwara group. But usually, because of the sole power of motaro Fujiwara, they almost never showed up and just accepted dividends. According to the truth, the death of wantaro Fujiwara is a good time for them to go to the top, but at this time, the reporter did not see any different expression from their faces.


    Of course, it may be that they have already understood the essence of acting, but it''s a bit absurd to say that they support this young girl in mastering Fujiwara group.


    TV reporters are still ignoring the time and environment to ask some inappropriate questions, but fengyinlingxiang plays her role very appropriately without any panic. And those directors also cooperate with fengyinlingxiang very much and block some questions that are not suitable for her to answer. Obviously, they have focused on her.


    Because they have been completely controlled by fengyinlingxiang.


    This made Junichiro Watanabe frown.


    He has seen those directors, all of them swaggering and calculating. How can they support that little girl? It''s not logical at all!


    "Mr. Watanabe, what''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with your escape from the sun kingdom? "


    Ryan asked tentatively.


    Junichiro Watanabe shook his head: "I know that you may not believe what I said, but I still want to say that this matter has nothing to do with me. I ran away because I was worried about the attack of wantaro Fujiwara on us. I didn''t run away because I killed people - if so, I won''t come back to you."


    Ryan frowned slightly because he could feel that what Watanabe said was true.


    "Anyway, it''s good news that wantaro Fujiwara is dead." It seemed that Junichiro Watanabe was completely relieved, "if he died, no one would pursue the affairs of the research laboratory, so I don''t have to do any fake identity. It''s really good news that I can still live as Junichiro Watanabe."


    The reaction of Junichiro Watanabe is even more strange to Ryan, because it is not like the reaction of a murderer. If he did it, he should continue to apply for fake identity now. On the contrary, Junichiro Watanabe is relaxed now, and he plans to continue to live in his own identity.


    Is it really not him? Who did that?


    Ryan felt as if he was covered with a layer of fog, so that he could not see the truth.


    "Oh, by the way, I contacted Mr. Benjamin in the morning. He is very interested in your proposal, so he invited you to have lunch at noon and discuss how to deal with it."


    "How to trade? It''s very simple. He gives me a price. If it''s appropriate, all the information I have on hand will belong to him. How I like to use it is his business, and I have an extra sum of money for my luxury. "


    "No, no, you have misunderstood that Mr. Benjamin is a very serious person. He will only take out the money in his pocket for the things he thinks are useful. If you don''t let him see the value of these materials, I''m afraid he won''t be willing to pay any good price for these things."


    Junichiro Watanabe frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he nodded reluctantly: "well, I''ll accompany you to see Mr. Benjamin at noon, hoping that he will show enough sincerity - you know, these research materials are the work of our research laboratory for many years."


    "As long as you can show its value, Mr. Benjamin will offer a good price."


    Ryan laughed and patted his friend on the shoulder: "so, why don''t you accompany me to the lab first? When it''s noon, Mr. Benjamin will come to see us in the lab


    "No problem?" Watanabe a face of doubt, "research room is a very important place, right, let me go in will leak secrets?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t do anything strange then."


    Ryan was very generous: "after all, I am also the person in charge here, and Mr. Watanabe, you are much more advanced than us in this aspect of research, and we have nothing to let you steal - rather, we can take the opportunity to let you point out our research."


    But Watanabe had no choice but to pull up his suitcase again and follow Ryan out.


    "I wanted to ask before, is it the research materials that will not be contained in this suitcase?"


    "That''s right."


    No matter how stupid he is, Junichiro Watanabe knows that he can''t put eggs in one basket. In fact, this is only a small part of the information. Most of the information is deposited in the safe of the bank by him. If Benjamin is willing to pay a satisfactory price for the information, he doesn''t mind selling it all to him at one time. If the price is not satisfactory, He''ll have to take a long line to catch big fish.


    At this time, Yue Fei and weak water are still staying in the hotel. The time difference of weak water is not reversed. After a big meal in a 24-hour luxury restaurant last night, they go back to the hotel and start to sleep. Until now, they haven''t got enough sleep.


    Yue Fei was in pain.


    Because two people live in the same room.


    When I went to the hotel to book a room last night, there was only one single room left. In the original scenario, some favorite things would happen next, but in fact, Yue Fei didn''t sleep well all night.


    Although lying on the same bed with weak water and surrounded by her sweet smell, Yue Fei didn''t do anything deviant - not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.


    Because of Yue Fei''s criminal record and his rich experience, weak water shows extreme distrust of him and is afraid that he will stretch out his sinful hands while he is sleeping. Therefore, weak water resolutely casts a curse on Yue Fei.


    Yue Fei lay stiff all night, until the morning sun shining on the weak water''s little butt, Yue Fei did not figure out who he was provoking and who he was provoking, and why he was treated so cruelly.


    "Well... It''s a good sleep... Stupid servant, get up and get ready to work."

 Chapter 489

    Yue Fei and weak water left the hotel and walked on the streets of this strange and familiar city. Looking at the people coming and going, Yue Fei felt very sad.


    He never thought that one day he would cross half the earth to another country so easily


    "Stupid servant, you see there are three beauties who buy bananas and eat them in three ways: licking, biting and holding. Which one do you think is married?"


    Yue Fei turned and glanced at her: "your question is getting lower and lower..."


    "Weak water face no expression to kick him:" no, in fact, my question is very serious, low-level is that you are full of porn and JY brain


    "The one with the food, of course."


    "No, it''s the one with the ring on the ring finger of the left hand, but your answer confirmed my evaluation of you. You''re a stupid servant with a head of pornographic thoughts. You can''t be saved."


    Yue Fei burst into a rage: "Hey, hey, who in the world has pornographic thoughts?"!? Who on earth always likes to sneak into other people''s bedrooms and peep at other people''s nightlife? "


    Weak water immediately said to him: "Er, today''s weather is really good. The air here is a little bad. It''s a good day for outing, picking up girls, chatting and farting..."


    "Well, it''s good for spanking."


    "It''s farting, not spanking... Eh? Is that a thief? "


    Weak water light Yi a, point to road opposite to ask a way.


    "The free market is so big, and it''s known as the capital of freedom. How normal it is to have thieves. Don''t mind your own business. Business matters. "


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao: "have thief very normal, but this thief is not normal."


    Yue Fei followed her hand and was stunned.


    Yue Fei has seen a lot of thieves, but he has never seen such a powerful thief.


    The thief just went up to one person, put his hand into the other person''s pocket, took out his wallet, put it back in front of the next person, and continued


    Yes, no one saw him, no one noticed.


    This is nothing. What surprised Yue Fei most was the appearance of the thief.


    He has a cow nose and a red robe. His walking posture is very strange. He is playing with a gray fan in his other hand


    There''s a weird force around him that''s protecting him, and it''s interfering with the vision and perception of the people around him.


    "... monsters?"


    "Waste - I didn''t expect to meet so many monsters on this trip."


    Although weak water has no intention to work, her most important task has always been in mind, and her face is slightly ugly at this time.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and find him


    Yue Fei plans to go without saying a word.


    At this time, the waste across the road found Yue Fei and weak water, seems to be aware of the strength of their body, waste suddenly pale, directly stop to escape!


    How did he escape!? Weak water!


    At this time, he was in the downtown area. Yue Fei did not dare to do it directly. He was chasing after the weak water while greeting the weak water.


    I see - I''m following!


    Wasted all the way to escape, desperate, and finally ran into an underground parking lot.


    "Bang!"


    Waste is ready to get into the sewer, but a head hit the invisible wall, straight hit him with stars, dizzy head up.


    "Why did he run away?"


    Yue Fei was very puzzled. When he saw the practitioners, the monsters he had met were as friendly as his mother''s family. This guy was so good that he ran away when he saw them.


    At the same time, Yue Fei noticed some strange smell from him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Ah


    Waste suddenly screamed, the iron fan in his hand waved, and immediately dozens of dark gray air flew to Yue Fei! The airflow was so fast that the cars around them were all pierced. For a moment, the sirens in the parking lot were blaring.


    "How dare you do this with us?"


    Weak water a sneer: "give it to you, stupid servant."


    "Ah?! If you say that, shouldn''t you kill all sides immediately? "


    Yue Fei is in a hurry to avoid the attack of waste and is dissatisfied with the decision of weak water.


    "It''s really an idiot. How can this kind of guy fight with a fairy and subdue him as soon as possible? This guy is obviously polluted by the foul air of the mortal world. It''s very troublesome."


    "Filthy? It''s easy to say¡ª¡ª Look at my big sword


    I dare not say anything else. Yue Fei is very confident in dealing with things like filth and demons.


    With a blow, the gray air coming from the front of the car crashes. Yue Fei waves. Golden lines condense in his hands. Xuanyuan sword appears. The bright golden light lights up the whole parking lot. The mighty righteousness makes the foul air in the wasted body disappear and scream.


    "It''s a shame to be a successful ghost and God who is polluted by filthy gas. Wake up quickly - the great sun curse!"


    Yue Fei held the Xuanyuan sword high and gave a loud drink. The bright sun curse full of noble righteousness burst out suddenly. The extremely strong noble righteousness was just like countless sharp swords, and the wasted body protection magic power melted easily as if it were snow in spring!


    Just like the creatures in the night suddenly come to the day, unable to adapt to the dazzling light, waste covers his eyes, screams and rolls on the ground, festers one by one, and emits strong black smoke from his body.


    "Sure enough, he absorbed too much filth, so even his behavior became strange. After being affected, he began to return to his timid nature... It''s really not on the stage."


    Weak water sits on the engine cover of a Lamborghini beside him, muttering as he looks at it. There is a glimmer of satisfaction in Yue Fei''s eyes from time to time.


    Under her perfect plan, Yue Fei, who has been pushed down repeatedly, has been able to master the Yang Qi in her body. Moreover, after combining with those girls, Yue Fei''s cultivation has been completely stabilized in Yuanying''s realm. Next, as long as he can continue to work hard, push forward, and turn into the devil, So xiaju is just around the corner. Congratulations, congratulations.


    The only drawback is that he hasn''t knocked down Yue Ning yet. Weak water feels a little sorry. If Yue Fei can push down Yue Ning and make this marriage delayed for the ninth generation, and the Yang Qi and Yin Qi in his body are completely combined and turned into mana, the stupid servant may be promoted to the immortal directly - then she can save a lot of trouble.


    "It''s almost there."


    Yue Fei, who is shining all over, is holding Xuanyuan sword and pestle there. It looks like a golden statue. Weak water looks left and right. After thinking for a long time, it comes up with a sentence: Look! That stupid x is shining!


    The waste on the ground has collapsed, lying there all over twitching, the body is full of burns, can not see the black gas.


    The weak water waves to Yue Fei, so Yue Fei takes back the Xuanyuan sword, and the underground parking lot returns to the dark again.


    Weak water went to kick waste: "still alive?"


    "Live, live..."


    Wasted voice is very hoarse, just like a man who just fished out of the desert.


    "If you don''t die, eat it."


    Weak water threw him a few pills. He struggled to get up and swallow the pills. After a while, his injury healed slowly.


    "Hoo... You are so cruel!"


    "You''re in bad health - are you tired of life? Now you dare to absorb such filthy aura? To death? "


    Weak water picked up a steel bar and poked at the waste: "say, do you think your life is too long? I can give you a ride. "


    "There''s no way... Otherwise we won''t survive. We''re different from you, Shangxian."


    Wasting a wry smile to avoid the topic of weak water: "suddenly came to the mortal world, has no magic power, life is too unaccustomed, originally I was ok, go to some small shops to steal some bread, sausages or something to make do with it, but later met Baize."


    "Who?"


    "Baize, the beast in Kunlun fairyland of Queen Mother of the west, has come down to earth."


    Yue Fei thought deeply: "I remember Bai Ze''s duty is to help sages govern the world, right? How could he be in Xumi world? And how can it be so miserable now? "


    "Of course! That guy is more miserable than me The waste said: "when I first met that guy, he was on the park bench. He was almost a beggar. If I hadn''t fought with him at the beginning, I couldn''t recognize him! Or I''ll steal some food for him, and this guy will survive. "


    Baize has become a beggar!?


    "He said that after he came to the mortal world, he did not find an object suitable for his attachment, and even barely qualified, so he completely lost all his strength and had to live on the streets and live with several tramps."


    Yue Fei can only scratch his head when he hears this. This is not a good thing


    "Later, I saw that this guy had a miserable life, so I took him to the place where I lived and settled him down. However, the cost for both of us increased a lot. If we didn''t rely on magic power, we couldn''t survive at all, so I had to take in aura. I didn''t expect that I would be affected by foul air unconsciously. If there was another invasion at this time, I would really be planted..."


    Waste said also some fear: "this time or thank you - but still have to say, you start too hard."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for Disease... It''s a complete accident to meet you, but since you have met, you can''t ignore it. Take us to Baize, and I can send you back to Xumi world."


    "Really!? That''s great


    Wasted suddenly overjoyed, grateful: "Shangxian really came in time, now I really can''t stay in this world, it''s not like before, if it''s not for absorbing aura and some mana can be used, I can''t compare with those hairy boys on the street, it''s too shameful..."


    "Yes, yes, lead the way quickly."


    Weak water a face of impatience, this guy mixed so down, it is the shame of fairyland, she is not willing to stay more for a moment.


    As for the ruined underground parking lot


    Anyway, people in Eagle country have money. What do they do?

 Chapter 490

    "Mr. Benjamin, your wife is very healthy, so please don''t worry."


    Benjamin''s personal doctor Andra told Benjamin good news after diagnosing his beautiful young wife, Jennie.


    "That''s great. Jennie''s appetite has been very poor recently. I thought she was ill. In that case, it''s hard for you, Dr. Andrea."


    "It''s my duty. And, Mr. Benjamin, don''t forget that next week is your regular physical examination. Please remember to reserve time."


    "I''ll remember."


    "Honey, you talk to Dr. Andra and I''ll go upstairs and take a shower."


    The beautiful 26 year old blonde Jennie gave Benjamin a sweet kiss.


    "I love you. Go on, honey."


    "I love you, too."


    After seeing Jennie return to her room upstairs, Dr. Andra hesitated to see Benjamin.


    The smile on Benjamin''s face suddenly subsided: "what''s the matter, Andra? Is there any trouble? Is Jennie ill


    Andrea thought and whispered, "no, Mr. Benjamin, it''s Mrs. Jennie. She''s... Pregnant."


    "What


    Benjamin was overjoyed: "really?"


    Although Benjamin, as a media tycoon, owns numerous properties, he has never had any children. This is what he has always been worried about. When he heard this kind of good news today, he immediately couldn''t sit down. If it wasn''t for Andrea, he would jump up and cheer immediately.


    "It''s true, of course. My diagnosis won''t go wrong."


    Andrea hesitated again and whispered, "Mr. Benjamin, will you listen to me tell you a story?"


    Benjamin had some doubts, but he allowed Andrea to go on.


    "A hunter was hunting in the mountains. He ran out of all his bullets and went home. On his way home, a tiger suddenly came out of the woods. The hunter subconsciously raised his shotgun and pulled the trigger. He heard a bang and the tiger fell to the ground."


    Benjamin shook his head subconsciously: "it''s impossible. He has run out of bullets. Someone nearby must have fired."


    "Yes," Dr. Andra said with a smile


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden silence in the room. The atmosphere became a little silent, and Benjamin''s face became worse and worse.


    Benjamin is very confident in his personal doctor Andra and his professional ethics, and his physical condition. Dr. Andra knows best. If he says that his "bullets" are used up, it is almost certain that it is true. Now the situation of Jennie doesn''t need to think about it.


    But maybe it''s just in case?


    "Can you tell the time?"


    "I''m sorry, that needs to be confirmed by CT, but my wife has begun to respond, that is, at least one month."


    Benjamin recalled what he was doing a month ago, but perhaps because of his old age, he could not think where he was. He hinted that he always felt that he should be with Jennie at that time.


    Therefore, Benjamin felt that he could not take such a risk and rashly disposed of Jennie. Maybe there is a miracle in the world? Isn''t it reported that an old man in his nineties in curry country can have children? I''m only in my eighties. I''m still young


    Thinking of this, Benjamin made a decision, took out the checkbook, wrote a set of numbers, and handed it to Andrea.


    "Dr. Andra, I know about this. Here''s the fee. Please keep it."


    Andrea didn''t know what decision Benjamin would make, and he didn''t care. As for the so-called consultation fee, of course, he didn''t think it was consultation fee. As Benjamin''s personal doctor, he knew very well Benjamin''s style of action, which was more accurate than consultation fee.


    Andrea accepted the check and nodded: "since Mr. Benjamin, you have your own plan, I''ll forget about it. Mr. Benjamin, I heard that you have an appointment next, so I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    After Andrea left, Benjamin lit a cigar and sat on the sofa. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally endured his impulse.


    "Even if you have to do it, you have to wait until the baby is born to do a DNA test. If it''s really my baby, that''s great..."


    Just then, there was a sudden Bang upstairs, and then came Jeanie''s exclamation.


    Benjamin''s face changed slightly. He got up and went upstairs. When he entered the bathroom, he saw Jennie lying on her back beside the bathroom, as if she had fallen, while her lower body was bleeding.


    Seeing this, Benjamin was in a bad mood.


    Cheating, pregnancy, doctor''s examination, bathroom fall, miscarriage


    A series of dog blood stories like TV dramas flashed through his mind. When Benjamin hesitated whether it was an accident, he saw a small carton in the garbage can next to him


    Mifepristone


    "Honey, you are too careless. How can you fall down?"


    Benjamin carefully helped Jennie up and out of the bathroom.


    "Honey, it was an accident. It hurt me so much. It seemed that I was bleeding..."


    Jennie is coquetting Benjamin with a sad face.


    Benjamin, a young and beautiful woman, was very proud and happy, but he was full of disgust and hatred.


    He helped Jennie to the bedside, covered the quilt for her and comforted her: "it''s OK, just have a rest."


    "Well, I hear you have an appointment later. Honey, go quickly. You can''t delay your work because of me."


    "Well, I will. You can have a good rest and have a sleep and everything will be fine..."


    Benjamin is smiling, stroking Jennie''s cheek and kissing her on the forehead


    Jennie closed her eyes happily.


    "Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang


    All of a sudden, Jennie''s eyes widened and she looked at Benjamin in disbelief: "dear... Why... Do you..."


    Benjamin''s old face was full of smile, gently covered Jennie''s eyes: "dear, sleep, sleep, everything is gone..."


    On the White Velvet quilt, bright roses are blooming quietly, and a stream of tempting blood is flowing out of the air


    The expressionless Benjamin stood up, picked up Jennie''s lace underpants, wiped his silver pistol, put away his gun and took out the phone.


    "Hello? I''m Benjamin. I''m here at 174 Franklin Street to deal with a dead body. It''s caused by a car accident. I put the key in the vase at the door. I''ll pay the money. Please


    After he cleaned up, Benjamin''s face returned to the old and soft smile. After he went out, he threw the key into the vase on the left side of the gate.


    For Benjamin, he didn''t pay attention to what just happened. He just killed a woman. He''s not a fool. He doesn''t think he has so much charm to make a young girl fall in love with him. He doesn''t lack young girls, but she also knows that those girls are just coveting his wealth.


    Benjamin is willing to spend tens of millions of Eagle dollars on a woman. As long as they can make him happy, he can make them happy. However, it is absolutely impossible for these women to share and inherit his wealth by selling their bodies and youth.


    As a matter of fact, at that time, Benjamin felt a pity that Jennie was not pregnant with his child. Now he is glad that Jennie is not pregnant with his child.


    It''s not a big problem for him to kill people. In Eagle country, money can control everything. The skeleton gang can deal with Jennie''s affairs perfectly for him. It''s common for them to fake the scene of the dead, or even let someone disappear from the world quietly.


    Besides, he can receive a large amount of insurance compensation for Jane''s death, so Benjamin has no psychological burden at all, and he is a little happy because he has made a small profit. He calls the driver and sets off.


    By this time, Junichiro Watanabe had followed Ryan to his laboratory. It''s not surprising that the atmosphere here is similar to that of Junichiro Watanabe''s research laboratory, and most of the equipment are similar. They are all the top models in the world. After all, their research fields coincide completely.


    "This is..."


    Junichiro Watanabe, who was visiting, was suddenly stunned. He turned to look at Ryan with a look of amazement: "isn''t this the breeding equipment for clones? Do you still study this? "


    Ryan shrugged and chuckled: "actually, that''s not the point. It''s Mr. Benjamin''s insurance just in case."


    "Insurance?"


    "Yes, you and I all know that the research progress on life extension is very difficult. Mr. Benjamin thinks that if he can''t make it to that day, he should prepare for his heirs in advance. Mr. Benjamin has no children all the time, so he has frozen his sperm in advance in middle age and made three plans."


    "Plan a, our research has yielded results. He can recover his youth and continue to live. This is, of course, the best plan. "


    "If he doesn''t see any hope before he''s 80 years old, he''ll start plan B and plan C and start using his cryopreserved sperm to breed in vitro babies. Plan C is to develop his own clones at the same time to keep his organs young - in fact, Mr. Benjamin''s clones have begun to grow, and he is also considering whether the IVF plan will be implemented. In addition, if his body is really unable to support him, he agreed to try to change his brain into a younger body


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Brain transplantation has always been a problem - how dare you do it?" he said


    Ryan said with a smile: "don''t forget, he is the boss. He is willing to take risks. As our subordinates, we can only follow orders... Oh, Mr. Benjamin should be arriving soon. Let''s go to the reception room above and wait for him."

 Chapter 491

    "Mr. Benjamin, here you are at last."


    After a short rest in the reception room, Benjamin came, with a kind smile on his face as usual, which made it impossible to guess his mood.


    Of course, I can''t see what happened just now.


    "Something happened a little bit, so I took a detour on the road... Surely this is Professor Watanabe, who is famous in the field of biology? I''m honored to have you here. "


    Benjamin smiles, hugs Junichiro Watanabe and sits down next to him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Benjamin, I can''t convince Jun Watanabe that he''s tired of his research work, so he''s determined to go back to the life of ordinary people."


    "Why? Mr. Watanabe Benjamin took out a cigar from his pocket and handed it to Junichiro Watanabe. Junichiro Watanabe waved his hand, so Benjamin smoked it himself: "it''s a pity, it''s a good thing... You know I won''t treat you badly. What kind of treatment does motohara give you? I can even do better than what he gives you, so that you can concentrate on your research work. Isn''t that good?"


    Junichiro Watanabe bowed his head respectfully, which is the most common image of the sun people. Even if he heard Benjamin''s conditions, he was not different.


    He said: "I admit, Mr. Benjamin, you have given me a lot of conditions, but I''m sorry that I''ve worked in this field for a long time. I''m now in my forties, and my life is almost half done. If I continue to devote myself to research in the future, I think my life will be in vain, Not enjoying the beauty of life at all. There are many beautiful places in the world. I want to travel all over the world and enjoy my life in my lifetime, instead of staying in a small laboratory. Although the experiment is wonderful and fascinating, there is only one life after all. I don''t want to continue like this. "


    To be fair, Junichiro Watanabe''s words are very practical and highly credible. But Benjamin has been fighting in the mall for so many years and has already become a giant. How can he believe his words so easily? So he just laughed and didn''t immediately give a reply to Junichiro Watanabe.


    After a moment of silence in the room, Benjamin took a long puff of cigar and enjoyed the smell of tobacco spreading in his mouth. He carefully put together the information he had recently received, and then planned to find out the real purpose of Junichiro Watanabe.


    "I heard that wantaro Fujiwara died two days ago?"


    Benjamin suddenly turned the topic to montaro Fujiwara.


    Junichiro Watanabe was stunned, and then very calmly replied: "yes, I only knew it when I read the news this morning... As a former employee, I''m sorry about it, but I know what you want to say, Mr. Benjamin. This matter has nothing to do with me, and my sudden withdrawal has nothing to do with it."


    "Well, as a friend, wantaro Fujiwara is more qualified. I''m sorry to hear of his death."


    Benjamin nodded noncommittally and continued to puff.


    After all, Junichiro Watanabe is only a researcher. Compared with the financial tycoon, his patience and means are far inferior. Seeing that Benjamin didn''t open his mouth to trade, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Mr. Benjamin, do you think we can start our business?"


    "Trading... Oh, yes, trading. I''m very interested in your things. Of course, I have to make sure they are real."


    "Of course, this is the research results and records of our laboratory over the years. It can help Lai en Jun avoid many detours and save a lot of money and time when he works. Is that what you want to see?"


    "That''s right."


    "These things have no meaning for my future life, and I just want to stay as a souvenir. Therefore, if you are interested, I am willing to transfer them to you who need them more, as long as you give me a suitable price."


    Benjamin gently buttoned his cigar, and his old face was hazy in the dense smoke.


    "Say what''s in your heart."


    Seeing Benjamin''s heart beating, Junichiro Watanabe was slightly excited. He said in a deep voice: "one billion, Eagle Coin."


    "Chi... Cough, cough..."


    Benjamin suddenly laughed, because he laughed so suddenly that he coughed. He put out his cigar, took a drink from his water cup, and after taking a breath, he looked at Junichiro Watanabe with a smile on his face: "Mr. Watanabe, do you really think I''m old and confused? These documents, you ask me for a billion? To be honest, I don''t even think of a hundred million. "


    "These things are worth a billion! Even from the point of view of research, their value is immeasurable, and it''s worth 10 billion


    As soon as he heard that Benjamin didn''t even want to pay 100 million yuan, Junichiro Watanabe was in a hurry: "here is the research manuscript of fengyinxiuyi! You are so interested in prolonging life, you should know him, right? If the most outstanding bioengineer had not died so early, perhaps the life span of human beings would have been increased ten times and one hundred times! "


    "Feng yinxiuyi, yes, of course I have. After reading his paper, I had the impulse to set up a research laboratory and finally put it into action. His manuscript is indeed valuable, but I doubt that your research results are not worth so much, are they?"


    Benjamin is a smart businessman. He doesn''t waste his money on buying some invalid experimental data, even though they are useful and he knows they are valuable.


    But who would mind if the purchase price became cheaper? Negotiation and bargaining are the most basic business behaviors, which is his instinct, but not for Junichiro Watanabe.


    "Mr. Benjamin, you are denying the achievements of our research team! My research laboratory is the most advanced in this field in the world! There is no doubt about that! " Being questioned about his research results, Junichiro Watanabe was a little excited. He stood up abruptly: "500 million! This is my bottom line price. If Mr. Benjamin doesn''t want to, I''ll have to go to other people. It happens that I know that there are many research laboratories in this field in the world! "


    Benjamin frowned slightly. Junichiro Watanabe''s obstinacy was beyond his expectation. But the thought that he was from taiyanguo made his heart suddenly clear.


    However, his bottom line has been exposed, and the next thing to consider is the details.


    Just a little trial, he saved 500 million for himself. Benjamin was very happy.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Watanabe. I understand what you think. I respect your research results very much, so I am willing to buy these materials. However, as you know, I am a businessman, and businessmen will never do business at a loss. If I can''t determine the authenticity of your materials, let me pay 500 million yuan, What if I buy some waste paper... Is it difficult for me? "


    "I can guarantee the authenticity of the information. On my behalf, you can also let Mr. Lai look over it for you - if you don''t believe Mr. Lai, I''m sorry to give up this transaction."


    Watanabe finally put up with his anger and sat back on the sofa.


    "In that case, please have a look at Ryan."


    Benjamin nodded slightly and motioned to Ryan to look at those things. He doubted whether Ryan and Junichiro Watanabe had collaborated to blackmail his own money. After all, he didn''t know much about research. It was not impossible for them to cheat themselves.


    In the end, though, the desire for longevity triumphed over the idea of doubt.


    Watanabe took out several pieces of paper from his suitcase and handed them to Ryan: "this is just the data record of an experiment. If you don''t have the information I provided, you will waste at least five months trying. With the information, you can save five months of time - I believe that the most important thing Mr. Benjamin needs now is time, right? 500 million, saving more than ten years of research detour, for you, is not an unacceptable price. "


    Benjamin has to admit that Junichiro Watanabe has hit the soft spot in his heart. As an old man, he knows very well that his time is running out. If there is no progress in the research laboratory, I''m afraid he will start to make other plans.


    Ryan took that data and looked at it carefully. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    "How''s it going? Ryan


    "Sir." Ryan took a deep breath, raised his head and reluctantly laughed. "I have to admit that Watanabe Jun''s laboratory is indeed ahead of us in progress. This experiment... Was originally in our mind. If there is no accident, the funding and staffing of the whole laboratory in the second half of the year will be inclined to this aspect. If there is no Watanabe Jun''s information, I''m afraid we''ll do half a year more useless work. After reading this information of Mr. Watanabe, I need to change my next work arrangement immediately. "


    Benjamin''s face suddenly became very bad. I didn''t expect that Junichiro Watanabe just took out a piece of material, which was so valuable.


    "I''ve saved you half a year before we start our business. Mr. Benjamin, my sincerity has been shown. What about yours?"


    Junichiro Watanabe looks at Benjamin.


    Benjamin sat there quietly, bending his fingers and tapping on the table, as if thinking.


    He has been moved, because the value of this information to him has exceeded his imagination - in most cases, money can''t buy time.


    "OK, 500 million. Deal now."


    Benjamin finally made up his mind and extended his hand to Junichiro Watanabe.


    The nervous Junichiro Watanabe finally relaxed and shook hands with Benjamin.


    "Believe me, Mr. Benjamin, you won''t regret it."

 Chapter 492

    And just as Junichiro Watanabe and Benjamin happily trade, Yue Fei and weak water follow the waste to his so-called home.


    "This is... Your home?"


    As soon as he got to the place, Yue Fei began to spray rice. Weak water could not help but frown. He wasted time and laughed and had nothing to say, because it really could not be called a "home".


    Liberty City is a very large and prosperous city, with many tall buildings everywhere. However, under the surface of prosperity, beggars can be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys. In the dark corner, there are ugly robberies, vendettas and rapes everywhere


    This so-called home is just a shelter hidden in a narrow alley, and there are many companions nearby. It can be said that this is one of the slums of the free city.


    "I can''t help it. After I came to the mortal world, I found that it was different from before. I couldn''t adapt to the present mortal world. Besides, I had no magic power, and I couldn''t live a convenient life at all. It was good to find such a place. It was snatched back from a guy who thought I was thinner, so he wanted to rob me, I beat him up. "


    Waste complacently said: "although there is no magic power, I am not very good at fighting, but as a famous ghost, I will not be bullied by a mortal. In order not to let people find my identity, the only magic power is used to maintain the disguise. Otherwise, they will be scared to pee when they see me, ha ha. "


    "Thank you for laughing..."


    Yue Fei sighed, bent down and went into the wasted shed. As soon as he entered, he saw a decadent old man with white hair.


    "Well, he is Bai zeluo."


    "I''m so old. You have to fight with him at the beginning..."


    "Don''t look at him like this. He was very powerful in fairyland - we were not very good at fighting, but he was better than me after all. After all, there were more good things behind him."


    Waste is a little resentful. It''s not selfless for him to choose to help Baize at this time. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. Help Baize when he has the best cup. After he returns to the fairyland, can he forget himself when he has good things?


    "You are..."


    Baize looked up. His eyes were dark, and almost no mana was on his body. His voice sounded like the most common old man, and he was still in his twilight years. He was wrapped in a clean blanket and sat in it, with a half eaten hamburger beside him.


    "Those who came to save you... Alas."


    Seeing him like this, Yue Fei felt a little sad. According to legend, Baize was also a god beast to assist Mingjun in governing the world. Where is he not popular? But now it''s down to this.


    "... is this... A man of cultivation? And... Da Luo Jinxian! "


    Bai Ze suddenly got excited, and his eyes began to shine again. He opened the blanket and rushed to Yue Fei and weak water: "heaven, Sanqing Daozu is up, you are here! Please, get us out of here! I don''t want to stay in this damned place at all! "


    "Er... Don''t get excited... Sit down and speak slowly... But how can you be so miserable? At least he has some mana left to steal. You are almost weak and mortal


    Yue Fei was so scared that he was sweating. If my sister saw a white haired old man kneeling down to him, she would have to wring his ear to teach him how to respect the old and love the young?


    "Oh! Take a seat, please


    Weak water looked around, frowned: "stupid servant, you quickly get down to build an arch bridge."


    "... don''t even think about it!"


    Yue Fei pressed her on the next chair. Although it was a little dirty, people were like this. What else should we pay attention to.


    Weak water wrinkled his nose and finally endured the impulse to beat him, but at least he accepted the fact that he had already sat down.


    "It''s not the same... It''s not the same at all..." Bai Ze whispered dejectedly, "my strength comes from mortals... Originally, I suddenly came down to earth. I thought that heaven had given me a task again. Ben was ambitious and wanted to come to the world to show his strength. Unexpectedly, after I came to the world, it was not the same thing at all..."


    "Now ordinary people are not thinking about men and women, but about how to make money. If they have some ambition, they are thinking about more women and more money..."


    Yue Fei feels his nose. He seems to have the illusion of lying on a gun.


    "I wasted a little mana, and finally found a guy who seemed to be the ruler of this country... As a result, the guy didn''t have any idea in his heart. He made all his choices under the control of others. He was a puppet, not the one I was looking for! In this way, I kept searching and searching, and I couldn''t find anyone who could provide me with strength. Finally, I wandered on the streets, taking heaven as my quilt and earth as my bed... Until I met him later, I finally didn''t starve to death in this mortal world. "


    When Bai Ze narrates, it''s really a snivel and a tear. The sad pictures are played in turn like slides in front of Yue Fei and weak water.


    "Although I have advised him, this guy has absorbed this filthy aura in order to keep us alive, and his temperament has become very different recently - but now it seems that he has been cured by you?"


    He scratched his head awkwardly and was beaten violently. He regained his consciousness. It''s not a good thing to say. He doesn''t intend to publicize it.


    "Anyway, when you''re here, we''ve made it through - can you get us out of here?"


    Bai Ze looked forward to the weak water: "it''s better to go back to the fairyland immediately. I can''t stand the mortal world now!"


    Go back now?


    The weak water is silent for a while, handed white Ze two Dan medicine: "I''m afraid I can''t go back now."


    White Ze one face disappoints ground to take over Dan Yao: "why?"


    "Because I have a mission to go down to earth." Weak water said to see Yue Fei one eye, and said: "but I can send you back to Xumi world, where is better than mortal."


    "Very good!" He was overjoyed: "in my opinion, Xumi world and fairyland are beyond doubt!"


    After taking the elixir, Bai Ze''s appearance immediately changed. His bent body began to straighten, and his dirty hair and beard became soft and smooth because of the self-cleaning effect of magic power. Soon he became a Gandalf in white robe... Er, the appearance of a wise man with white hair.


    "Hoo! I''m alive at last


    Bai Ze heavily vomited the turbid gas, which was regarded as forcing the foul gas accumulated in the body out of the body recently.


    "If you have no nostalgia, now I can send you to Xumi world."


    Weak water stand up - her height is not afraid of the top.


    "All right! It''s all right


    Baize and waste are overjoyed. When the brilliance of mana covers both of them, the expression on their faces is quite a sense of happiness out of the sea of suffering


    Walking out of the low shed, Yue Fei suddenly felt that the outside world was so vast


    "I didn''t expect that I just came to Eagle country and met three monsters... How many monsters are there in the world?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but Xumi''s world contained all the monsters in the world at the beginning. I don''t know how many monsters will be released this time. I don''t think the number will be too small..."


    Weak water said and narrowed his eyes. If the three old bastards didn''t want to let themselves go back to the fairyland, they would not release too few monsters. The more those guys, the longer they would delay in the mortal world.


    But is this really good?


    Weak water has never considered this problem before. Although many monsters have been seen in Linjiang City, their lives are not too miserable because they were soon found by Yue Fei. Not only that, people in China and taixumen are also looking for the whereabouts of those monsters, and they have achieved a lot, but outside China, How many monsters will be homeless, and how many monsters will have to pollute their purified bodies in order to survive?


    Maybe we can''t continue to procrastinate like this


    Weak water thought for a while, feeling a little low.


    Because after completing the task and returning to fairyland, she has no game to play


    "Don''t count it. I know there must be a lot of it from your tangled appearance... But there''s no time to delay. Don''t forget that there''s another unfortunate guy waiting for us to save."


    When Yue Fei thought of a hapless monster being caught as a test object, he felt that his teeth were sour. This must be the most hapless one among all the monsters... None of them.


    "Well, it''s also... Let''s go. First of all, I need to find a higher place to facilitate my all-round exploration."


    The weak water patted her bottom. There was a lot of dust on the stool just now, which made her feel uncomfortable now.


    "I really don''t know that you still have a habit of cleanliness... Speaking of high places, can''t you fly to the sky?"


    "What do you know? This is the momentum of overlooking the earth! "


    "Well..."


    If you look around, there is nothing else in the free market, just a lot of tall buildings.


    When they walked around the corner, they hid their bodies and rushed straight into the sky.


    The free market covers an extremely large area. Even if you fly to the sky, you can see that there are dense buildings all around. It''s not easy to find a person in the steel jungle. What''s more, there are so few information, even the detective company will be blinded.


    However, for the weak water, this is not a difficult thing.


    Draw mana from Xumi world from Zhenmo seal, and weak water fully unfolds her spiritual consciousness. The huge and amazing spiritual consciousness is like a scanning network spreading over the whole free city.


    At this moment, the weak water looks like a legendary goddess.


    She is a fairy indeed.


    At this time, Yue Fei really realized how huge the gap between himself and the weak water was.


    Soon, there was the result.


    "Yes... Well, our ''friend'' seems to be in some kind of trouble."

 Chapter 493

    Let''s move the time forward.


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    After seeing off Junichiro Watanabe, Benjamin sat back on the sofa, subconsciously felt out the half smoked cigar, cut off the ash and lit it again.


    "I believed it, but Mr. Benjamin didn''t believe it."


    Ryan laughed: "his sudden departure from the laboratory of the Fujiwara group must be related to the death of wantaro Fujiwara. It may be a conflict of interest or a sudden impulse... But anyway, it is said that he left the laboratory without any reason, and then wantaro Fujiwara was assassinated just at this time... This possibility is smaller in the end."


    "There''s no need to flatter so obviously. I can see that he doesn''t have to lie, but there must be something in it."


    Benjamin was there puffing, not seeing the shadow on Ryan''s face.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Benjamin suddenly sat up straight, the rickety old man in this moment released a surprising momentum.


    "Ben, Mr. Benjamin?"


    "You said..." Benjamin puffed out smoke and his eyes were wavering: "the reason why he sold the information was that it was meaningless to him... And wantaro Fujiwara suddenly died... Could it be that he had developed the elixir of immortality?"


    "This... Should not be possible..."


    "No, very likely."


    Benjamin smoked his cigar excitedly. He accidentally inhaled a lot of smoke into his lungs and coughed. However, his mood was even higher. He boldly guessed the possibility of Junichiro Watanabe''s action: "all of a sudden, the accident made him successfully develop the elixir of immortality, and wantaro Fujiwara came to the observation laboratory at this time, All of a sudden, his selfish desire made him unwilling to give things to Mr. Fujiwara. On impulse, he killed him... After all, he was immortal... "


    Ryan grinned. It was hard to accept this conjecture for a moment. He who was engaged in this research naturally knew how difficult it was. If it was so simple, it would be easy to get some results. I''m afraid that human beings would have rushed into space and colonized the galaxy long ago.


    "Just because he has the elixir of immortality, he wants to stop his research work, plan to enjoy his life, and even sell the research materials... Because the materials are meaningless to him..."


    The more Benjamin sat there, the more excited he was. The more he thought, the more he couldn''t sit. He even had the impulse to rush down to stop Junichiro Watanabe.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Please remit the money to the account as soon as you have done it."


    "... oh... Huh? Wait


    Benjamin''s heart suddenly had an irresistible impulse: "there is another task, if completed, I will give you a 10 million Eagle Coin reward!"


    The breath on the other end of the phone was obviously a little short. After a pause, the other side said, "Sir, you know, we don''t do terrorist activities, and we don''t do things that kill us for nothing."


    "No, it''s not terrorism, it''s not killing you in vain, it''s kidnapping a man... His name is Junichiro Watanabe."


    Benjamin''s face showed a smile, and Ryan beside him shivered involuntarily. He had seen this kind of smile on Benjamin many times, but every time he had this kind of smile, it indicated that someone was going to fall.


    This time, it''s obviously Junichiro Watanabe''s turn.


    In fact, the elixir is just an excuse. Don''t want him to take his own money?


    Ryan thought, but did not dare to speculate.


    At this time, Junichiro Watanabe didn''t know that he had become a prey. He just went to cash the check into his bank account and was walking on the street with that suitcase, just like thousands of ordinary tourists. No one thought that he would be a rich man.


    "Although I lost some money in the sales, I managed to get rid of them. If I really want to go to those research laboratories, it''s not easy to sell them without acquaintances. I''ll earn a lot of money."


    As he walked, Junichiro Watanabe thought that he was in a good mood.


    "With these 600 million Eagle Coins in hand, the world can get them. Even if you are tired of playing, you still have a lot of money left. It''s OK to use them to practice and make money... In addition..."


    Junichiro Watanabe looked at his chest, clenched his hand, forcibly restrained his impulse, and said in his heart: "it''s not clear whether it has any effect. If it''s poisonous... You can''t be impulsive until you have no choice."


    Just as he was walking carelessly, three people rushed out of the slope. One took a handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose, one pressed his hands, and the other took his suitcase from him. A car stopped steadily. The three people threw his suitcase on the car, Get in the car and disappear into the traffic.


    They acted quickly, decisively and without any hesitation. Many pedestrians didn''t even know what happened.


    When youyou woke up, Junichiro Watanabe found himself in a closed white room.


    What''s going on? What is going on?


    Junichiro Watanabe covered his head with pain, but he didn''t remember what happened.


    Wait, remember that you are thinking about something... Someone... Suddenly


    As soon as his heart tightened, Junichiro Watanabe subconsciously touched his chest and felt that it was still there. He was a little relieved.


    The box containing alpha is gone now. Of course, those who want to kidnap themselves will not leave the box to themselves.


    But the important thing is, who kidnapped himself?


    Junichiro Watanabe thinks that he has no enemies in the free city, and the possibility of kidnapping himself because of his grudge is too small.


    Who would it be? Who are the people who know who they are and who they are worth kidnapping?


    Carefully calculated down, an answer has become more and more clear.


    "Mr. Watanabe, we meet again."


    "I can''t talk about meeting again. I can''t see you at all, Mr. Benjamin."


    Mr. Watanabe''s face was very gloomy: "I just don''t understand, Mr. Benjamin, the deal has been completed. Why did you suddenly" invite "me back? Can we say that Mr. Benjamin, who is famous all over the world, is a miser who can''t bear to give up a mere $500 million eagle? "


    "No, Mr. Watanabe, our deal is not over yet, because I find that you have another thing that is very worth trading with me..."


    Benjamin is smiling. One side of the wall suddenly collapses up, revealing a glass window in the back. Benjamin, with a smile on his face, sits in the back.


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. All the information has been given to you. "


    Junichiro Watanabe frowned slightly.


    "No, no, you understand."


    Benjamin exhaled a puff of smoke and looked at Junichiro Watanabe with an excited face: "have you worked out that thing? You know, the elixir of immortality... It''s because wantaro Fujiwara found out that you killed him and ran away... Am I right? Mr. Watanabe


    "As long as you are willing to share that elixir with me, I will give you half of my property."


    What? This "as long as you take things out, we can still be friends" posture.


    Junichiro Watanabe was a little angry. Just because of this speculation, he captured himself so decisively. Should we say that these businessmen are really crazy?


    "Although your conditions make me excited, I''m sorry to tell you that I didn''t succeed in the study of that kind of medicine. Everything is your guess, and the death of wantaro Fujiwara has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, if it was before, maybe I would believe you."


    Benjamin nodded noncommittally, hooked his hand to the side, and soon a small cage was handed up. Seeing the cage, Junichiro Watanabe''s face suddenly became very bad.


    "Well, we found such a strange thing in your box. I wonder if you could explain to me what it is?"


    "It''s obviously my pet, and that''s a question to ask?"


    "No, no, you''re not telling the truth. When you see this thing, your pupil size shrinks by 50%, your heart beats faster, and your body surface temperature rises. All these show that you''re lying - Oh, I forgot to tell you that there''s a computer in this room that analyzes you all-round, and you can''t cheat me."


    Benjamin still smiles like that, but Junichiro Watanabe thinks he looks like a devil.


    "And this cage, and the restraint on this cute little thing... According to Ryan, it''s a byproduct of your lab''s previous research. It''s said that it''s a new alloy that can greatly reduce the biological activity? I don''t think a pet needs this alloy... And, Ryan? "


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin."


    Junichiro Watanabe was so cold that he didn''t expect Ryan to be involved.


    I trust him so much


    "You are also an expert in the field of biology. Can you tell me what this cute little thing is?"


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin, although it looks very much like the mink of Mustelidae, there is no record of this cyan species. Maybe it''s a subspecies of sable or sapphire blue mink. But compared with mink, it''s more like the rabbit of harelidae, and of course it may be a mutant..."


    Ryan explained to Benjamin and gave the overcast Junichiro Watanabe a sorry smile.


    "Oh, a new species, maybe it''s a big discovery in biology. Ryan, are you interested in identifying it? Maybe it will be famous all over the world. "


    "Well..." Ryan said with a wry smile, "it''s the same field of Biology... But we''re engaged in Bioengineering... It doesn''t have much to do with zoology..."


    "I see. I always can''t tell these things clearly, AHA... "


    Benjamin laughed and asked, "well, Mr. Watanabe, can we have a frank talk?"


    Although they may have thought about the importance of this small animal, they didn''t think about the immortality experiment. Anyway, that idea is crazy.

 Chapter 494

    Junichiro Watanabe, with a gloomy face, didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he grinned and looked at Benjamin. He slowly raised his hand and pulled out a pendant from his chest. With a slight press, the pendant popped open and three red pills appeared in it.


    "That''s..."


    Benjamin and Ryan''s face changed. He stood up and looked greedily at the pills in Watanabe''s hand.


    "As you say, Mr. Benjamin." Standing in the middle of the room, Junichiro Watanabe had a soft smile on his face. Looking at the pills in his hand, he was as gentle as a lover of a peerless beauty. "My research has indeed yielded results. These three pills are the things most likely to be close to the elixir of life in the world... In theory, they are."


    Benjamin''s breath became short and his eyes were a little red: "give it to me! Give it to me! What do you want!? I''ll do anything! As long as you can live forever


    "No, you don''t understand..."


    With a banter on his face, Junichiro Watanabe said: "this medicine is just perfect in data and simulation results, but it doesn''t mean that it really has that kind of effect... Even because the experimental samples are very precious, we haven''t even done in vivo experiments... These three pills are the only results. According to the calculation, if you eat them, you will be able to return to youth and live forever, Hehe... As you said, this transaction can be done. I dare to sell it to you, but do you dare to eat it? "


    Benjamin''s expression stagnated as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    He doesn''t understand research, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how dangerous the drugs without living test are. Let him abandon his billions of wealth and risk his life to take the pills with unknown origin


    Benjamin thought that he had the courage to challenge risks and gain huge profits, but when he saw the reflection on the glass, he found that he was afraid.


    Like, sweat has wet his old face, legs are shaking uncontrollably.


    He is old.


    The huge amount of money he made has not been enjoyed yet, and he still has too many things to do


    Is it really worth the risk?


    Benjamin repeatedly measured and thought in his heart, trying to make a difficult decision.


    But unfortunately, Junichiro Watanabe didn''t give him that chance.


    "You


    Benjamin was about to crack. He covered his chest and looked at Junichiro Watanabe in horror. He opened his mouth and swallowed the three pills without hesitation!


    "How dare you


    "Not like you, Mr. Benjamin." Junichiro Watanabe laughed brightly and freely. "I don''t care much. I''m a researcher. Originally, I just wanted to get rid of all troubles and enjoy life. But now I know that even if I hand over everything I have, you will not let me go. In this case, Then I will use my body to carry out the most important experiment in my life. "


    Ryan was also frightened by Junichiro Watanabe''s decisiveness. He never thought that his friend would be so decisive!


    "Now." "The only three elixirs in the world are gone. It''s a great honor for you to see the results of this experiment. Whether I can get immortality as calculated, or I will die because of the drug reaction, you will see the results soon."


    "Mr. Watanabe... You are a madman..."


    "Thank you. In my opinion, greedy businessmen are lunatics, and I just make a self sacrifice for the great research cause."


    Watanabe sat down cross legged and continued: "I''m timid. I''m not a warrior after all. Without their courage to die for the Lord, I want to live. But if you don''t give me a way to live, I have to take risks... Well, the medicine seems to have begun to take effect..."


    "Mr. Watanabe!! Your face! "


    At this time, standing outside, Ryan and Benjamin''s faces are almost pasted on the glass window. Looking at Junichiro Watanabe, they show an incredible expression.


    "My face? What happened to my face? "


    "Your face - getting younger!"


    As a researcher, Watanabe is unlikely to have any smooth and delicate skin. In fact, in his forties, he looks like a haggard 50 year old. However, at Ryan''s suggestion, Watanabe finds that his cheek really feels different - more elastic.


    Is it true that the medicine is successful!?


    Although still in captivity, Watanabe was ecstatic.


    The heat is flowing in his body. His aging body seems to be reinvigorated. The strength of his youth returns to his body. With his fist clenched, Junichiro Watanabe''s face shows incredible ecstasy.


    And the two people outside the window are going crazy now. What do they see!? Just under their eyelids, a person -- rejuvenated!


    Watanabe''s wrinkled skin began to become smooth and elastic again, his dull eyes became as bright as children''s eyes, and some white hair on his head became black and bright


    If this is a dream, it must be a dream full of miracles!


    The change in Junichiro Watanabe''s body is exactly what Benjamin dreamed of. When he saw it, he blushed and his heart beat. I''m afraid his heart beat has exceeded 120 - a very dangerous number.


    "Ha ha! I made it! I made it!!! renew one''s youth! ever-young! I will be the greatest man in the world


    Junichiro Watanabe laughs wildly and dances wildly in it.


    "Formula! I want the recipe! Give me the formula as soon as possible!!! I''ll give you whatever you want


    Benjamin is about to go crazy. He slaps the glass hard and his face is ferocious: "if you don''t give it to me - then you''ll live forever here! I won''t let you die - I''ll keep you alive and never be free! "


    "Dream of you! I will never tell you the secret


    "I will be the only one in the world who can get eternal life - you, or your descendants, will one day become my servants - wait! I have enough time to fulfill my dream


    Junichiro Watanabe growled, even his voice changed - no, no, his voice did.


    The two people outside the window suddenly changed their faces, woke up from the madness, and then became full of fear.


    "Du, Watanabe? Is it Mr. Watanabe? You, how have you changed? "


    Ryan raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Junichiro Watanabe in the room.


    "Well? I? what is wrong with me? I''m fine, right? Ha ha... Eh? "


    At this time, it seems that Junichiro Watanabe also found his own changes, his voice became low and hoarse.


    He looked down. How did the room get smaller?


    "Monster, monster!"


    Ryan''s face was pale and his body kept retreating, while Benjamin was still sitting there, unable to move.


    He''s paralyzed.


    By this time, Junichiro Watanabe in the chamber of Secrets had completely changed his appearance. His body began to expand rapidly, and the muscles and blood vessels twisted and expanded. His hair began to fall off, and his skin became blood red. He could see the pulse of the organs below


    "So hot - so hot!! What''s wrong with me!? What''s going on? What''s the matter? "


    Junichiro Watanabe held his head tightly, growling in pain, as if suffering from the pain in his body. Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at the huge glass window.


    "It''s all you - it''s all because of you! If it wasn''t for you - I wouldn''t be like this! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you


    Junichiro Watanabe roared and rushed over. With only one punch, the super strong hardened glass became fragments. Benjamin, who was full of broken glass, saw only a huge fist zooming in in front of him - and then he lost consciousness.


    "Mr. Watanabe! Don''t kill me, Mr. Watanabe


    Ryan pleads with Junichiro Watanabe, who stares at him with scarlet eyes and grins. Before Ryan seizes the time to escape, he has already seized him.


    "We''re good friends - remember when we were chasing Sally together in college? Remember - er, er, er, er, er, er, ER


    With just a handshake from Junichiro Watanabe, Ryan turned into a mass of meat sauce.


    "Ha ha - power - this is power - incomparable power - and life - even if it becomes a monster - so what - I have power - the world - human beings - will eventually submit to me!"


    Junichiro Watanabe chews the flesh and blood of Ryan and Benjamin to ease the pain in his body. He is completely crazy now.


    "Mr. Benjamin - eh huh!"


    At this time, a man suddenly opened the door and came in. He was stunned to see this scene.


    Junichiro Watanabe raised his head and fixed his eyes on the man.


    "It''s you! You are the one! Kidnap me - die


    As soon as the words were over, Junichiro Watanabe roared and rushed over. The walls and floors broke one after another. Everything around him was like paper paste, and the man was completely crushed into meat sauce without any resistance!


    Just as Junichiro Watanabe was about to go out, he suddenly looked back, laughed wildly, and lifted up the soft alfa on the table.


    "I almost forgot you - my baby - if it wasn''t for you - I don''t have the power - come with me - to witness the time to rule the world!"

 Chapter 495

    "What''s the situation?"


    Yue Fei and weak water are standing in mid air. Through the magic of weak water, he can see clearly what is happening in the building. At this time, the picture he sees is beyond his imagination.


    Weak water shrugs: "ordinary people want to get the consequences of their own unbearable strength through abnormal means."


    "So, what''s going on?"


    "Variation, variation, you know more about this than I do, and you need me to teach you?" Weak water sneered and kicked him, "if I had given you the elixir, you would have come to such an end."


    Yue Fei swallows his saliva and thanks weak water for his kindness with a smile.


    "But these people are really unlucky... They took such a evil Star home, and the underworld was killed in all directions. Tut Tut, it''s more wonderful than the blockbuster."


    Yue Fei is not a cold-blooded and merciless person, but those below are not good people either. The people who lick blood with the blade have already realized how to throw out their lives, so Yue Fei didn''t say that he had to go to save the life and heal the wounded. Anyway, he is also a Chinese. Whether it''s the sun kingdom or the eagle Kingdom, his impression is not very good.


    "That''s true... Well, that guy is a little strange."


    Weak water refers to the underworld who is fighting with the monster, Junichiro Watanabe. He has a big arm and a round waist. He looks like King Kong with angry eyes. He is full of murders. Facing Junichiro Watanabe, he has no fear. He wields a sharp knife with a cold light. He competes with Junichiro Watanabe for a while!


    "The smell on my body is a little strange... Do you mean..."


    Yue Fei was stunned: "another monster? A... Underworld monster? "


    "Not without that possibility."


    As soon as the weak water''s voice fell, the guy was suddenly punched by Junichiro Watanabe and ran through several walls. As a result, he didn''t have anything to do. He patted the dust and stood up again.


    "Hard body... Eh? I don''t think I can run away! "


    Yue Fei exclaimed, because the strong man had a mouth, and a sharp sword came out of his mouth. He held it in his hand, and his momentum rose again. The murderous atmosphere around his body filled him. Junichiro Watanabe was frightened by him.


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect that there were guys who could maintain combat effectiveness in the mortal world. I don''t know how he could recover his mana. Now it seems that he is much better than those guys."


    Weak water clapped his hands while laughing very happy, small feet in the air repeatedly swing, like playing a light music.


    "These monsters seem to have their own special ways to gain power. Maybe his way is just suitable for the present world."


    Yue Fei speculated on the ability and identity of the monster below, but at this time, the information he revealed was too rare, and Yue Fei had no clue for a moment.


    Back to the bottom.


    Junichiro Watanabe was very angry. His anger suppressed his pain. Looking at the murderous man in front of him, his heart was full of confusion and doubt.


    This man is a member of the skeleton gang who kidnapped him before. He should be an ordinary underworld, but now his strength has obviously gone far beyond the realm of a mortal!


    Even Superman is just like that!


    How is that possible!?


    Have a strong individual strength, should only be their own ah!


    "Ouch!!! No matter who you are - no matter where you get the power - you are in front of me today - you have only one way to die - kill me! "


    Junichiro Watanabe roared. His voice made the whole building tremble. He grabbed a metal cabinet beside him and smashed it hard at the man.


    The man''s face is expressionless. He raises his sword and cuts the cabinet in half. Then he raises his sword and points to Junichiro Watanabe. The meaning is very obvious - have a good fight!


    How can Junichiro Watanabe tolerate such provocation? When even red eyes rushed up, roaring and smashing, suddenly the cement was flying and the sparks were flying.


    The man swayed left and right, always avoiding the attack at the most dangerous time. His action was casual and natural, as if he had been honed countless times. If he was a monster, it was a fact.


    "Boom!"


    The man seized an opportunity, the light on the sword was very bright, a close body suddenly stabbed, the long sword stabbed to the head of Junichiro Watanabe from bottom to top like a poisonous snake!


    Junichiro Watanabe avoided the attack, but his chest was opened by the sword.


    If it wasn''t for the body mutation that brought him extremely strong recovery ability, it would be that he was dead.


    But the man was not fruitless. When Junichiro Watanabe dodged, he made a sprint and snatched the cage that held alpha from his hands.


    The man frowned slightly: "wind beaver? How can you be like this? "


    Alfa, also known as the wind beaver by the man, chirps and waves his little claws to explain something.


    "You don''t even have the ability to speak? It seems that your mana loss is very serious... Well, when I solve this guy, I can also be regarded as returning the favor. I''ll help you solve this problem then. "


    The man hanged the cage behind him and faced Junichiro Watanabe with his sword again.


    At this time, however, Junichiro Watanabe is on the verge of collapse. Although the wound on his chest is healing, the wound seems to be soaked in sulfuric acid. The maddening pain attacks him both inside and outside the body, making him unable to calm down.


    "Die - everyone will die - I''ll kill you - kill you all!"


    Junichiro Watanabe roars and destroys everything he can see. At this time, the pressure on the man is lighter, because he has lost his ability to judge the target, and everything will be regarded as the enemy by him.


    It was, of course, excellent for him.


    The man moved quietly, very slowly, but one shadow after another appeared beside him. These shadows stayed in the same place and raised the sword - no, it''s not shadow, it''s separation!


    Those who are under the control of the man rush to Junichiro Watanabe, holding his attention, and he himself has come to the blind spot of Junichiro Watanabe.


    "Roar!"


    Junichiro Watanabe roared and waved his strong hands, just like King Kong, hammering these annoying "flies" in front of him.


    "It''s over."


    The man''s heart, toes gently, jumped on the top of the head of Junichiro Watanabe, sword turn down - like a meteor!


    The fiery red sword stabbed into the tianlinggai of Junichiro Watanabe - then twisted it!


    Suddenly white brain sprayed a man!


    The man''s face became very bad. As soon as his mana was shocked, his brain would splash out.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to appear in the world...!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the man relaxed his vigilance, his body was smashed to the ground. On that day, Kojiro Watanabe, whose cover was lifted, stood up again!


    "Such a strong self-healing ability... Is not much different from you."


    The man patted the cage behind him, and the beaver immediately chirped discontentedly.


    "Don''t speak until I don''t understand what you''re saying... Please, I haven''t accumulated enough mana to use samadhi''s real fire..."


    The man murmured to himself. Looking at Junichiro Watanabe, he had a headache for a moment.


    He is a fighting maniac. It''s good, but even if he is a fighting maniac, he absolutely doesn''t want to see an immortal enemy.


    ******


    "I don''t think he can do it."


    Yue Fei reminds weak water: "is it time to go down?"


    "It''s really boring. It''s the plot of survival in adversity that is good-looking..."


    The weak water rolled her eyes in a dull way. The stupid servant always interrupted her interest at the most important and interesting time.


    "Hey, don''t forget your mission..."


    Yue Fei reminds her that this guy always forgets his most important task when he plays with his heart.


    "Well, well, I know. Really, that kind of dirty guy, I really don''t want to dirty my hands - I''ll give it to you. As long as you burn him to ashes with samadhi''s real fire, you can''t revive him."


    It''s really lazy


    Yue Fei sighed, and they rushed into the building.


    "Who is it?"


    The man is very alert, Yue Fei and weak water just came in, he noticed, thought it was the monster''s reinforcements, scared him.


    "The people who came to help you..."


    As soon as Yue Fei''s voice fell, he flashed in front of Junichiro Watanabe: "give me the order!"


    "Body immobilization? Are you a mortal practitioner


    The man was surprised: "now there are practitioners in the world?" Weak water fairy


    "Well? Who are you? "


    Weak water didn''t recognize the man for a moment.


    The man shrunk his neck, dry smile: "I, I''m Jai canthus... Before you and Yinglong''s several battles, I was beside to see, weak water fairy, how did you come down to earth? Is the gate of heaven reopened? "


    "It''s not like that. I came down mainly to pick you up."


    Weak water yawned lazily, then looked at Junichiro Watanabe and frowned: "what are you waiting for if you don''t kill him soon?"


    Yue Fei shrugged, and a fire of samadhi burst out in his palm and threw it on Junichiro Watanabe.


    Junichiro Watanabe, trapped by the technique of self Immolation, still has some sense of it, but at this time he can only watch his body burned up by samadhi''s fire, and feel the pain and fear of being gradually swallowed by the fire


    It was only at this time that Junichiro Watanabe''s brain regained consciousness. He realized that what governs the world and what governs human beings is just a joke.


    In this world, there are still these unimaginable powerful forces

 Chapter 496

    "It''s over at last."


    Yue Fei sighed and felt relieved.


    This trip to the eagle kingdom is not in vain. I met so many monsters along the way, which is much more efficient than before. However, it also proves another thing: there are so many monsters falling into the world


    "So, how did you get to the point of being a gangster?"


    Weak water tilted his head, a face of curiosity, seems to be suddenly found mixed gangster seems to be a good way out.


    Jaime scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "in fact, the reason is very simple... I was near here when I first arrived in the mortal world. At that time, I didn''t know what happened. I only knew that my mana had disappeared. Then I suddenly felt very hungry and wanted to eat something. I opened the storage space with the last mana, But I found that there was no food ration in the storage space. "


    "Later, I wandered on the street. One day, Paul... Oh, Paul is a mortal name. Anyway, people on their side like to have some old and strange names... When Paul saw me staying on the street every day, he asked me if I wanted to mix with him. Although I don''t know what it means to mix with him, he invited me to a meal - you know my temperament, If he is kind to me, I will repay him, not to mention get money to eat - so I followed him later. "


    Yue Fei was stunned: "what do you do with him?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m going to teach a few people a lesson occasionally. I''m not competent enough, so some tasks can''t be assigned to me. When I''m proficient in business, I''ll be promoted. I''ll be in charge of the skeleton gang in the future. I don''t know much about it..."


    Gangsters... Almost became the hall leader


    Yue Fei was speechless to him.


    "Oh, and you... Is that what they call alpha?"


    Weak water thought to recognize the wind beaver, the smile on the face is very strange, wind beaver saw her shrinking head and wagging her tail, seems to be flattering her.


    "Come on, I don''t want to bully you because you''ve come to such a miserable end."


    Weak water can hardly be merciful. With a little finger, the cage and restraint of the beaver will become dust and disappear.


    The wind beaver, who has regained her freedom, cheers and jumps in front of the weak water. It''s a pity that everyone can''t understand her.


    Weak water is to understand his meaning, rolled his eyes, feel out two pills into his mouth.


    The wind beaver cheered and swallowed the elixir - the elixir was so big that his mouth almost turned into a ball.


    After digesting the elixir, the wind beaver finally regained his ability to speak.


    "Hoo! Finally, I can talk! It''s so painful that I can''t communicate for so long. Ah, you can''t imagine how I spent this time! Those people are crazy - they use meat grinder to crush me! These bastards! If you hadn''t killed him - I would have broken them to pieces! By the way, you don''t know? Kojiro Watanabe, who has just become a monster, is not only a woman, but also a few men in the laboratory. He is just crazy


    The wind beaver''s voice is very light. It may be that he has been holding it for a long time. As soon as he opens his mouth, he can''t stop. What''s more, it reveals something that everyone didn''t expect.


    "Well, how did they catch you? It''s just a myth. "


    Not only weak water and Yue Fei are confused, but Jai canthus is also full of strange.


    "Don''t blame me, really! I don''t know which bastard of Tiansha opened the seal of Zhenmo. I was floating in the sky - I was rolled out directly! Before I could react, I was struck by thunder several times. When I woke up, I was in Junichiro Watanabe''s lab, and my mana was all gone! "


    "If you let me know which evil bastard did the good thing - I must let him look good!" the beaver cried


    Suddenly Yue Fei''s expression was a little subtle. He took a look at the weak water and kept some distance from the beaver.


    Weak water''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the beaver with a smile: "how do you want her to look good?"


    "I''ll call my brothers in Xumi world to follow him every day, explode his privacy, harass his Qingxiu and steal his elixir!"


    The wind beaver didn''t seem to notice the change of weak water''s tone. Even jaic canthus seemed to notice something from Yue Fei''s action. He lowered his head and stepped back silently.


    "Well, very well, you''re the first one to steal my elixir in front of me - I''ve always been the only one to steal... Well, take someone else''s elixir, you''re still the first one to steal my elixir - I think you''d better continue to die!"


    The weak water coldly said that, a dozen fingers, a few buckets of thick lightning suddenly burst out, the beaver screamed and fell on the ground, his whole body was black and twitching.


    Now, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that he accidentally stepped on a mine.


    But Jai canthus didn''t understand why the opening of Zhenmo seal was related to weak water.


    "Send you back to Xumi world?"


    Yue Fei asked for their advice. As expected, when he opened his mouth, Jai canthus and Fengli burst into tears. It seems that Yue Fei underestimated the "psychological harm" brought by the world.


    Yes, it''s clear that in the past, they were all famous monsters or wild beasts. But now, ordinary people who are looked down upon in the world do such and such things, and even work for ordinary people. The psychological gap is not acceptable to every monster.


    Except for the wonderful things at home.


    After weak water sent Jai canthus and Fengli back to Xumi world, they left behind the mess and went back to their hometown. Yue Ning thought they would have enough time in the sun Kingdom, and then they would come back directly. There was no need to find them.


    Flying all the way, I soon returned to my home in Linjiang city.


    "Why is there no one at home?"


    When entering the living room, Yue Fei found that the family was quiet, five gods, snakes, prisoners, *, and Ying long.


    "Maybe I can''t bear loneliness. Let''s go out and play. I''m thirsty. Make me tea. "


    "Go by yourself."


    Weak water soft lying on the sofa: "servant is at this time to play a role."


    Yue Fei shook his head with a smile, but he went to make tea.


    Back home, the mood is not the same, as if everything before is far away, leaving only the quiet and serene home, at this time just want to languidly sit on the sofa, watching the sunset slowly falling out of the window, lamenting the passage of time day by day.


    After making tea, Yue Fei also sat on the sofa, took a sip of tea with a cup in his hand, and sighed with satisfaction. There is no pressure of life, only a comfortable life. Life should be like this.


    Weak water drinking tea, eyes reflect the red glow of the setting sun outside the window, the expression on the face is a little strange, it seems that there is something on your mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After all, he has been living together for nearly a year. Yue Fei is very sensitive to the fairy''s emotional changes. He can detect that weak water has something on his mind.


    Weak water looked at him and did not speak. After lowering her head and drinking tea, she looked up at Yue Fei.


    "Am I too neglecting my duty?"


    "Well? What do you say? "


    "My task is to find the monsters who come to the world as soon as possible, and then bring them back to the fairyland. Originally, with my strength, I could not do this kind of thing for a month... No, even a week, but I still haven''t done it seriously. I have been enjoying the different life fun between the world and the fairyland, and sometimes I even forget my task..."


    Weak water murmured: "and I always feel as if the longer the delay, some guys will be more happy, so we should finish the task as soon as possible."


    Yue Fei had a bad feeling: "do you want to go back to the fairyland?"


    The weak water gave him a look.


    Yue Fei put down his glass, went to her and sat down. Then he held her in his arms. "Didn''t he promise me that he would never leave?"


    Weak water mouth corner a Qiao, looking at Yue Fei: "I remember I reminded you, this fairy is not to attack object, want to risk again?"


    Yue Fei thought seriously: "well... Now there is no one at home... So it''s nothing to take risks... Right?"


    Without waiting for weak water to answer, Yue Fei had already kissed her two thin, pink lips.


    The weak water suddenly widens his eyes, softens his expression, slowly closes his eyes and holds Yue Fei''s clothes in his hands.


    Soft, sweet, with a faint fragrance, this is the taste of weak water.


    She is my fairy, should belong to me, will not let her leave.


    Yue Fei thinks so in his heart and holds her tightly in his arms. He doesn''t want to let go.


    "Stupid servant, don''t you want me to go?"


    "Nonsense, such a lovely fairy, everyone wants to raise one, how can you be willing to let you go?"


    "But I''m an immortal. You''re still a mortal. If you don''t work hard, you''ll have to make a difference."


    Weak water seems to be very serious about the future for Yue Fei.


    "Who said I was mortal? Now, at least, we have Yuanying, a land immortal, with a thousand years of longevity! "


    "But if you don''t solve the problem of Yang Qi in your body, you can''t live for ten years. And if you want to become an immortal, you have to solve this problem. "


    Weak water shrinks in Yue Fei''s arms, lazy do not want to move, she found sitting in Yue Fei''s arms is actually quite comfortable, and there is a kind of reassuring power.


    It''s just that there''s a bad thing on top of her. She''s a little awkward.


    Hearing this topic, Yue Fei was silent for a moment.


    "So, if you want to keep up with me, or at least let me have the capital to be with you, push Yue Ning down."


    Weak water finally revealed her Fox Tail: "if you push her down, you will immediately become an immortal."


    "This kind of thing... Can''t be urgent..."


    Yue Fei sighed. Why didn''t he want to?


    "Well, what a fool."


    Weak water curled his mouth, and then yelled: "I''m hungry, stupid servant, go to prepare dinner for my master!"


    "Yes, my family fairy..."

 Chapter 497

    They didn''t come back until the evening, but they got in touch.


    It seems that the old bastards have some small troubles, so they are called to support the field. Yue Fei doesn''t know exactly what the trouble is. It sounds as if they have found several monsters again. In order to survive in the mortal world, they seem to have united and formed a group of fortune tellers.


    When Lin Danqing found them, those guys thought it was the city management team that had come to arrest them, so they ran away. Lin Danqing was not as sensitive to the monster as Wutong God, so he called them. It seemed that he would be busy for a few days.


    Yue Fei is also happy to see that they have something to do. It''s better than staying at home every day. But when two people are at home, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Weak water''s mood is not right all the time. She seems to be worried about these fallen monsters. After all, she knows the fate of wind beavers. These monsters have been in Xumi world for such a long time, and they have been purified almost. They are immortal only by one foot, so weak water treats them as companions, Naturally, her companion would not feel very happy when she was treated like this.


    After all, today''s mortal world is not the past. Thousands of years ago, human beings were still very simple and knew how to revere ghosts and demons. Now human beings have already lost their faith and awe. They will only bow to money and power. For their own desire, they can do things that even the previous demons can''t do.


    In order to survive in today''s society, compared with those monsters, the insane human beings are more like monsters.


    Perhaps, it was at the beginning of the industrial revolution that the gate of fairyland was completely closed. Because human beings have made their own choices, the world no longer needs the existence of fairyland. In order to ensure the purity and independence of fairyland, those people will make the decision to close the gate of heaven.


    After dinner, Yue Fei lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. He can''t help thinking about it. He thinks about many things, about the future, and what they should do if the weak water really returns to the fairyland.


    Although without the help of weak water, it will be sooner or later for him to step into the immortal world based on his current foundation. However, Yue Fei''s heart is a little uncomfortable when he thinks that he will be able to meet her again after thousands of years.


    What''s more, the monsters always say that the gate of heaven has been closed. If the weak water returns to the fairyland, even if their cultivation has reached that realm, and the fairyland has not opened the gate to accept them, what should they do?


    After all, the two realms of Xianfan are two worlds. The distance between the two worlds is very close and far away. An invisible door divides the two worlds.


    He always refuses to admit that he likes weak water very much. He always thinks that he treats weak water like an awkward sister. When he hears that she wants to leave, this kind of emotion suddenly breaks out, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Weak water hasn''t been in the world for a long time, and it''s only one year since now. But it''s this year that makes Yue Fei''s life turn upside down. He has seen a different world, full of laughter and tears. His attitude towards her has changed from being unable to laugh at the beginning to being tolerant later, This change of attitude also shows Yue Fei''s change of emotion towards weak water.


    As the weak water said, she and Yue Fei are immortals after all. The only possibility Yue Fei wants to attack her is to become an immortal first. Now he is not qualified to leave weak water by force.


    "Immortal..."


    Yue Fei used to think that this word was very far away from him, but now he seems to have a strange motivation, not only for himself, but also for the girls around him.


    He likes them very much. Although he loves only one of them, it is enough for a man to like them. Love is a luxury after all. Just loving this one has already made him taste the ups and downs and worry about gain and loss. Like is different. Like can possess each other without scruples, play a rogue, act coquettishly, Can use all means to retain each other, can selfishly let each other fall in love with themselves, but they only enjoy each other''s pay.


    But love is different.


    Because of love, so we will consider each other, so we will worry about gain and loss, so we have to pay.


    Yue Fei is selfish. He never denies this. From the beginning, he has embarked on a different road from others. He is eager to gain more emotion and recognition. Now, he has achieved his goal bit by bit.


    I don''t know when weak water appeared in Yue Fei''s room.


    "Weak water?"


    "September seems to like to be held by you very much. I feel very comfortable this afternoon, so I''ll let you sleep with me tonight."


    Weak water''s hair half covers the cheek, can''t see her expression clearly, but think she also can be shy, after saying that, she went to bed without saying a word and retracted into Yue Fei''s arms.


    Yue Fei is very surprised at the behavior of weak water, but he still holds her in his arms and takes care of her carefully.


    "There''s no one at home today, so I''m very kind. Don''t think much about it." Weak water added: "in addition, if you touch your hands disorderly, be careful that I cut off your baby to feed ah Huang!"


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "ah Huang really doesn''t eat..."


    "It means you''d rather have your baby cut off than do something?"


    "No... have you thought about it?"


    The weak water was silent for a long time before it gave a "um".


    Yue Fei is also silent. He doesn''t ask what the decision is. He has already guessed the decision of weak water from the behavior of weak water tonight. He is breathing the sweet smell of weak water. It''s the first time for them to get along with each other.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "When they come back." "At least, I don''t want to disturb their last trip," the weak water whispered


    Yue Fei hugged him tightly, but he accidentally met the pigeon, which made him embarrassed. He spoke quickly to distract the pigeon''s attention: "are you really in such a hurry?"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry." Weak water shook his head, her hair makes Yue Fei''s nose itchy, but he still can''t help burying his head in weak water''s hair, "you know, after all, I''m a great Luo Jinxian, life is very long, even if I stay in the mortal world for hundreds of years, thousands of years is no problem."


    "Then why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Weak water gently smile, said: "because there is something I have to do... Take away your bad things."


    Yue Fei adjusts his posture awkwardly. He just lies and chats, but he has a reaction.


    "As you know, it''s better to finish something earlier than later."


    "Weak water continued:" so I want to finish the task given to me by those three old bastards as soon as possible. Now the task has been basically completed, leaving only the problem between you and your sister - and this matter, I think you will continue to develop without me


    "Are you not afraid that we will fall out?"


    "I believe in you. After all, you are an ambitious beast."


    "... it doesn''t sound like a compliment at all."


    "What the master said, good or bad, should be regarded as a kind of praise as a servant!"


    Weak water said, hesitated for a moment, said: "in fact, I considered taking you back to the fairyland... But I think it will harm you..."


    "Why?"


    Yue Fei is curious. What he knows about that world is just a drop in the bucket, but he really hasn''t heard weak water talk about that world in detail.


    "You are mortals. You haven''t tasted all kinds of life, and you don''t have good spiritual cultivation. Fairyland may be a paradise for immortals, but for mortals, it''s just a simple and boring world. There''s no rich entertainment, wonderful gossip news, and all kinds of games and comics. For you, take you there, In the end, it''ll just make you feel boring. "


    Weak water moved his body, let himself lie more comfortable, continue to say: "the immortal is different, most of the immortal in the past has experienced too many things, also did not experience the present mortal life, so will not be affected too much."


    "Although many people are pursuing the way of longevity, in fact they are only pursuing a special status, just like the previous emperors. They want to have longevity to maintain their long-term rule and enjoy the admiration and admiration of the people. However, if they leave them in a place where they have nothing else but themselves and then give them longevity, then longevity is not a kind of happiness, It''s a curse of endless pain. "


    "Of course I know that."


    Yue Fei nodded: "just like now, when I know that I am the cultivation of Yuanying period, and other people in the world are just ordinary people, I feel invincible. I always want to fight Nanshan nursing home, kick Beihai kindergarten, fight against nuclear weapons, kill seven in seven out in the battlefield, and show off my strength."


    "So, this is the desire of ordinary people. Many people can''t control their own desire, and it''s a good start for you to face it squarely. As your master, I don''t want to see your cultivation improve too fast, because your mind can''t keep up with you. When your mind can''t control your cultivation, you are not far away from self destruction."


    "Don''t be so scary, ok..."


    "It''s true." Weak water pursed a smile, "so I decided to let you calm down, I will take the monsters back to the fairyland to complete the task, and you, in the mortal life in the face of all kinds of temptations, maybe one day you will wash lead China, successfully control your mind, and then you will step into the immortal realm, or, one day, you will be destroyed by your own desire."


    Yue Fei said with a smile: "as a master, should I take a little responsibility for my servant..."


    Weak water turned over and looked at Yue Fei: "which master will do this for his servant?"


    The voice falls, her lip then kisses Yue Fei.

 Chapter 498

    In the end, nothing happened to them that night.


    Yue Fei likes the weak water very much, but what she said is also true. There is a gap between them. If they want to really walk together, they must have the ability to cross the gap.


    To be a Dixian is the minimum requirement.


    However, Yue Fei also knows how weak water feels about him. After all, no girl will kiss a man she doesn''t like.


    Maybe it''s true that the two of them live together day and night in the mortal world. The life they have never experienced makes weak water gradually have a sense of dependence on Yue Fei. Although she always cries "stupid servant" like this, it''s just another kind of coquetry. The girl''s mood is delicate and sensitive, even weak water is no exception.


    A few days later, they came back from the sun country.


    "Feifei, weak water, we bought you a lot of gifts."


    Yue Ning laughingly took things out of the storage ring. One gift box after another soon filled the living room. Everyone bought gifts for both of them, from fashionable clothes to replacement underwear, from razors to food - most of which were snacks from the sun kingdom brought back by weak water.


    Weak water was very happy. After taking things back to the storage space, she officially announced her decision.


    "I''m going back to fairyland."


    Yue Ning looked at the weak water with a stagnant expression: "why is it so sudden?"


    "There are all kinds of reasons..."


    Weak water turns away her face, facing Yue Ning''s direct vision, she always feels a lot of pressure. The pressure from instinct makes her unable to resist.


    Qingfan stayed there, looking at the weak water and Yue Fei. She never thought that she would face this day sooner or later.


    Go or stay? Fairyland is her home, fairyland is her pursuit all the time, but now Yue Fei''s side is where she really wants to stay, which can also be said to be her new home.


    Qingfan nibbled her lower lip. Her pretty face was full of struggle. She didn''t want to go.


    Because of Yue Fei, she can get rid of the demon body and become a real immortal. For demon Xiu, this is equivalent to the grace of rebirth. Qingfan has already decided to repay Yue Fei with everything she has.


    "Go back to..."


    September is holding a doll in her arms. After a while, she wants to understand the meaning of weak water. She throws the doll away and falls into Yue Fei''s arms.


    "I''m not going..."


    September hugs Yue Fei hard: "I want to stay with my master... Go back... No one will play with me..."


    Yue Fei is moved and can''t laugh or cry. Is he a playmate to her?


    "Hum, we can''t stand this dirty world for a long time. Let''s go and get rid of it."


    Linglong snorted coldly, holding her arms and turning away her face, but looking at her little companion nervously from the corner of her eyes, for fear that bingsha would sell herself at this time.


    In fact, she was a little reluctant.


    "Back to the fairyland..."


    Ice gauze blinked her big eyes: "it''s good... It''s boring... And I can''t see my master anymore..."


    "Fairyland..."


    Yuxuzi looked at them enviously, holding her cheek and pouting her mouth. As a man of practice for thousands of years, what she pursued was the day when she became an immortal. Now she is not envious of others saying that she will go to the fairyland.


    However, I can accompany my master.


    Yuxuzi is a little happy. As long as she follows the master, she will be able to fly to the fairyland one day. She thinks happily.


    "September, you can''t stay." Weak water shook his head, "including a Huang, you have to go back with me."


    "Ah?" Huang Leng for a moment, pointing to his nose, "are you sure I have a share? I''m just a half demon


    Weak water nodded slightly: "I received the task is to find all the mortal Monsters - that is to say, the mortal can not fall any one of the monsters, even if it is half demon.". Most of all, I won''t give those three old bastards a chance to find fault. "


    Ah Huang said: "well, I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t have a foundation with my boss. It''s the same everywhere - er, do you sell cigarettes in fairyland?"


    The weak water glanced at him coldly. Ah Huang shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to talk, but he thought to himself whether he would go out to buy some cigarettes and put them in the storage ring for a while.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Xi mouse walked to his room with a dry smile: "I''ll go and tidy up... You discuss, you discuss..."


    As a younger brother, the most important thing is what is said above. I have no chance to refute it, so I can only accept it.


    It''s a pity that the music he is composing has not been carried forward, but he also accepted it. For him, the life in fairyland is more leisurely.


    Several other guys agreed to return to fairyland.


    "Coke, are they really going to leave?"


    At the moment, Xu Xuan didn''t believe it. She thought it was weak water who was joking.


    Lin Ke Ke nodded his chin and his face was full of doubts: "maybe... Maybe... Maybe... Is it true? Small weak water seems to have no sense of joking


    Xu Xuan pursed her mouth and looked at the weak water. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t say anything to retain her. For the weak water, staying in the world might be a kind of pain.


    Li Xinyi is also very unhappy. Although she doesn''t like weak water dominating her boss, she suddenly leaves and returns to the "remote" fairyland. The little girl is still a little unhappy.


    Li Yu and Ning Hailan are relatively calm. After all, they are older. They are used to joys and sorrows, so they don''t feel too deeply. At most, they feel that the identity of the person who sent them off is more special.


    It''s settled.


    In the afternoon, Yue Fei and Yue Ning went out for a big shopping. In the evening, Yue Ning used all her skills to make a rich farewell dinner. Xi mouse probably knew that they would never eat such delicious food after they returned to the fairyland. They all opened their stomachs and ate haisai.


    After eating for a while, Yue Fei put down his chopsticks and went to the rooftop to have a cool.


    Looking at the night sky, Yue Fei''s mind is in a mess. Tomorrow, weak water will use the Zhenmo seal to forcibly call back the monsters all over the world, and then leave.


    Just thinking about it, Yue Fei is in a bad mood.


    But what can he do? Now he can only watch the development of things, without any ability to intervene.


    Suddenly, someone came.


    Without looking back, Yue Fei will know who is coming, Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan looks back. Lin Ke Ke waves at her and makes a gesture of encouragement. Xu Xuan feels embarrassed.


    "I know they''re leaving. You''re sad... Have a drink."


    Xu Xuan gives Yue Fei the glass.


    Yue Fei pretended to be free and easy to smile: "what''s the pain? Don''t you have me with you? "


    Xu Xuan''s face was slightly red, and she said in a low voice, "although they have gone, they will not be seen forever. If she works hard, she will see them again soon."


    "Yes... That''s right..."


    Yue Fei murmured to himself. He looked up and dried the wine.


    It''s a bar made of weak water. The mellow liquor rolls into the esophagus, and a stream of heat spreads into the limbs, making people like falling into the clouds. In the blink of an eye, Yue Fei gets drunk.


    "That''s right... Have a drink... Forget your troubles... Wake up and everything is over..."


    Xu Xuan is holding Yue Fei, nervous and nervous. Her lovely little tiger teeth are biting her lower lip. It''s hard for her to summon up the courage to mix him into her room.


    In the dark, Ning Hailan, who originally wanted to comfort Yue Fei, stops. It seems that the little man doesn''t need her to comfort him, but someone is eager to comfort him. With a smile, Ning Hailan returns to the living room.


    Although she had made all the preparations, and even Lin Cola cheered her on, Xu Xuan was still very nervous when she really had to face that moment.


    That''s why she has to use the weak water to assist her.


    Xu Xuan helps Yue Fei to take off his clothes. Originally, she wants to take another bath for him, but she is surprised to find that Yue Fei''s body is very clean and smells good.


    After all, he is already a successful practitioner.


    Xu Xuan thought so. She lowered her head shyly and touched her hot cheek. She breathed in again and again, and finally got up the courage and slowly released her bondage.


    Under the soft light, the white skin is shining with charming luster, the small white rabbit of moderate size stands proud, and the pink cherry has expanded due to the tension of mood


    Or... A little shy


    Although Yue Fei is half squinting at this time, Xu Xuan always feels that he has seen every part of himself. The shy girl simply closes her eyes and lies down beside Yue Fei. The rest is left to the man''s instinct.


    Yue Fei didn''t let her down. As soon as he felt a soft body beside him, he subconsciously held her in his arms.


    In fact, Yue Fei is not completely drunk, but now he needs a channel to vent his emotions. The intimate Xu Xuan chooses such an opportunity to offer himself, and he is still very moved.


    This feeling... So violent


    Xu Xuan''s consciousness was a little vague, and a strange feeling flooded her. That was what she had heard Lin Ke Ke Ke say before, but never experienced.


    It''s great to be a woman


    Xu Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it until the moment she was penetrated


    "Good - it hurts!"


    Xu Xuan burst into tears in an instant. Xiao Huya bit Yue Fei''s shoulder. She was wronged and uncomfortable. She was cheated by that guy. She didn''t hurt at all. Everything would be comfortable soon... All cheaters! They''re all liars!


    But soon, when the sea tide of pleasure flooded her consciousness, Xu Xuan knew that Lin Kele didn''t cheat he

 Chapter 499

    On the balcony of Yue Fei''s home, all members of the family are standing here at the moment.


    The monster, the rat, the snake, the five gods, the prisoners, the *, the dragon, including the yellow, when Kang, the Qing fan, and even in September, the ice gauze Linglong all had prepared, now is saying goodbye to Yue Fei.


    "Boss, although I went to the fairyland, you don''t have to be too sad. Sooner or later, you will also fly to the fairyland. As a younger brother, I just take the first step. I will hook up with some Fairies in the fairyland to wait for you, so don''t be sad..."


    "Get the hell out of you..."


    Yue Fei a black line, patted open a Huang''s claws: "you quickly roll, not your home at least half clean."


    Ah Huang shook his head with a cigarette in his mouth: "well, although I have been together for a year, I can''t see that the boss is tired. What a failure..."


    "You''re tired. Your whole family is tired!"


    "Well, stop bullshit, boss. Seriously, work hard to cultivate. It''s the right thing to come to the fairyland early. What do you think is the pollution now? The earth is going to end sooner or later. It''s the only way to escape here before it''s broken. Oh, by the way, remember to bring some classic AV before you come here, otherwise fairyland may be too boring... "


    "Go away!"


    Ah Huang grinned and ran to one side with an awkward smile. He didn''t expect that he would go back to the fairyland with weak water. However, he has become a demon. He naturally knows what his best choice is. It''s better to be at ease in the fairyland than playing a pet in the mortal world.


    What''s more, dangkang, a local snake, thinks he''s the boss. If you don''t know anything, you can ask dangkang - although dangkang is just a mascot.


    Wutong God and Xi ratting snake are also reluctant to part with each other. However, they are members of the fairyland. They have only stayed in the mortal world for one year. There is nothing to be nostalgic about. After losing their power, ordinary people''s life is very interesting, but they feel more comfortable when they have the power of freedom, In the mortal world, because there is no power to make a joke is not once or twice, so they are also looking forward to the fairyland.


    * What do they say? They are not like the rats and the snakes. They just came back after a few days. So these guys are heartless, but they must sigh that there is no free drink. If you don''t give wine makers some benefits, or sell coolies, you can''t get those wines. The only thing that makes him happy is that there are a lot of guys who can fight with him.


    Compared with these guys, qingfan is reluctant to give up. His beautiful eyes are looking at Yue Fei affectionately. Although Yue Fei wants to keep her, it is not a good choice for her in the world. He likes qingfan very much, but it doesn''t mean he has to keep her. It is because he likes her too much, or even close to love, that he will pay more attention to each other''s feelings.


    To return to the fairyland is the best choice for qingfan, who can only trap her potential and development in the mortal world.


    "Go back, I''ll come to you one day."


    Finally, Yue Fei could only say that to qingfan.


    Qingfan is biting his lower lip. His beautiful face is full of reluctance, but it''s not too sad. Those who step into the way of practice are like this. For them, a thousand years is only a moment, and a short separation is nothing. It''s just that qingfan has become a complete person, so he is so easily dominated by emotion.


    Bingsha and Linglong have settled down a lot now. After saying goodbye to Yue Conglin and Xu Xuan one by one, they come to Yue Fei.


    "Ah, master, I know you are very good, so you must come to me quickly. Next time I will try my best to beat you!"


    Ice gauze is waving small fist, appear to have energy very much.


    Bingsha refers to things on the bed. Lin Kele and Xu Xuan don''t know what happened between Yue Fei and bingsha Linglong. After listening to her, they think they have made a comparison in private. They are very surprised that Yue Fei can defeat bingsha.


    "Cough... You''ll have a chance... It''s wonderful for you to go back to the fairyland, so I won''t be sad. Isn''t it that I won''t see you in the future? Right. "


    Yue Fei laughs and opens up the topic. He is worried that the fool will say something he shouldn''t say.


    "Hum, stupid mortal, although you can defeat us in that aspect, it doesn''t mean we just surrender and admit defeat - you wait, I will study how to defeat you with bingsha! At that time, you will kneel down and cry to us for mercy! "


    Linglong doesn''t want to be sour with Yue Fei. She raises her chin slightly, looks disdainful and hums a challenge to Yue Fei.


    This... Yue Fei doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. It''s reasonable that the harder a girl works, the more men enjoy it. But Linglong obviously wants to turn this into a battle between men and women, and also wants to get the upper hand.


    Well, although it''s true that women have the upper hand in this kind of thing among ordinary people, the practitioners are different from ordinary people. Among the practitioners, the dominant position is men.


    So it''s almost hopeless for Linglong to win.


    "Woo... September doesn''t want to go... September wants to stay with the host..."


    The petite September hugs Yue Fei''s legs and refuses to let go. Her big eyes are full of tears: "master, don''t you want September? Does the master want to abandon September? "


    It has to be said that the attack of selling cute in September is extremely destructive to Yue Fei. Coupled with her natural charm aura, Yue Fei can hardly restrain his impulse. He always wants to hold September in his arms and never let go.


    Before that, no one thought that the most difficult problem to solve was usually the most clever September.


    Weak water turns his mouth and is dissatisfied with September. Earlier, this guy suggested that she should attack Yue Fei at night. As a result, he overestimates her EQ and fails to succeed. Now he is so reluctant to part with her


    "Well, good September."


    Yue Fei picked up September, touched her head, gave her a kiss on the cheek, and then said, "September must obediently go back to the fairyland with sister qingfan, otherwise I will be very angry. If you are in the mortal world, your life will be very hard in the future. Without aura, you can''t perform magic, you don''t grow up, and you will be bullied... In the fairyland, sister qingfan will protect you, so you have to go back. Don''t worry. I''ll practice well. I''ll go to the fairyland to find you. I''ll bring you a lot of fun and delicious food. "


    September looked up at Yue Fei with tearful eyes: "master, do you swear?"


    "I swear."


    "Then, then I believe you..."


    September very reluctantly nodded, and then in Lin Cola they surprised gaze, Baji a kiss Yue Fei, is the lips.


    Yue Fei was stunned by the soft and sweet breath on his lips. Before he could react, he raised his head in September and looked at Yue Fei: "master, you must come to fairyland quickly. September is waiting for you. If you cheat me, I, I and I will never eat again!"


    Lovely girls are so soft even when they threaten others, which makes people feel sad and sad.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    Yue Fei touches September''s head again and puts her down. September lingers for a while and finally returns to the weak water.


    At this time, qingfan suddenly ran over and hugged Yue Fei with a red face. Then he gave him a deep kiss on his lips, as if to engrave the brand between them.


    "I''m waiting for you, too."


    After the kiss, qingfan whispered in his ear and ran back.


    "Why? Only September and qingfan? How cunning! I want it, too! "


    Bingsha is very unbalanced in her heart. She flies to Yue Fei with a swish. Before he can react, she already kisses her


    It''s so small... Animals!


    Xu Xuan was stunned. Before she got angry, Linglong, who followed her with a straight face, did the same thing. Now they were really stupid.


    At this time, they completely forget that the actual age of these two girls is much older than them. They are just two legal lollies. Just looking at the beautiful picture in front of them, they just feel that Yue Fei is really a beast - even such a little girl!


    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s just a farewell ceremony! " Yue Fei''s pretty face is a little blushed when she kisses bingsha, but she doesn''t admit that she is shy. She just snorts and says, "for the sake of taking care of us for so long, I specially reward you. You stupid mortal, please accept it gratefully."


    Yue Fei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, well, that''s the end of saying goodbye. It''s not that we can''t see each other in the future!"


    At this moment, the weak water finally can''t bear it. He walked to the middle of the balcony with a straight face: "if I have finished speaking, I will start."


    Yue Feiding looks at her and thinks for a long time, only to find that he really has nothing special to say to her. Even though there are thousands of words in his heart that he wants to talk to her slowly, there is not enough time left for them now.


    Maybe he felt that he couldn''t delay any longer. Weak water took a look at Yue Fei, turned his mouth, laughed, and then raised his hands with confidence.


    "Whoosh!"


    Her white jade sword suddenly appeared on her head, followed by the Zhenmo seal.


    "Although it''s a little late... But... Monsters wandering in this world... It''s time to return to your home..."


    After that, she began to sing obscure incantations. With her singing, zhenmoyin began to become bright. The light in circles appeared one after another, and countless complicated runes hung in the air, forming a mysterious array.


    "Come back!"


    Weak water scolds, and a column of light bursts out on the magic seal. The column of light breaks through the clouds and reaches the other end of the sky!


    In September, the qingfan beside the Zhenmo seal disappeared in this instant. They obviously returned to the Xumi world, but there were countless silk threads extending from the Zhenmo seal, and they didn''t know where to connect to the world.


    Soon, one strange face after another was pulled to the seal of Zhenmo by the silk thread, and disappeared in the blink of an eye


    But in just a few minutes, all the monsters who fell to earth returned to Xumi world.


    "Then." Weak water raised his head and looked at Yue Fei. "It''s time for me to leave."


    "Take care."


    Yue Fei thought for a long time and found that he had only one sentence to say.


    "Be sure to eat on time."


    Yue Ning nodded with a smile, without too much sadness.


    Lin Ke Ke and they also say goodbye to weak water. Weak water responds to them with a smile. Then, a circle of light suddenly emerges around her


    "Yes! Return the Xuanyuan sword to you! "


    "No, that thing should be my last selfishness..."


    Weak water smile: "well, everyone, goodbye."

 Chapter 500

    Weak water left, the world has no gods and monsters, no stupid dogs who can smoke and drink coffee, no silly Nine Tailed Fox who likes to play jigsaw puzzles, and no nine legal Lori who dares to push against the master


    The raging storms in the north and south poles have disappeared, and there are no more rainstorms in the Sahara desert. Everything seems to be back to normal, as if everything that happened before was just a dream.


    But that''s true.


    Yue Fei''s home became lively, but the atmosphere was less than before.


    Although the weak water has gone, the spirit gathering array is still there. The air at home is as fresh as ever, and the aura is also very abundant. Not only that, before she left, she left a storage ring for Yue Fei in the room, which contains a lot of pills and several cultivation methods.


    The cultivation method should be prepared for Li Yu and them.


    The girl is ready, but she doesn''t tell Yue Fei. She makes Yue Fei angry and funny.


    Weak water seems to have always been like this, self willed, but tough and soft hearted.


    Her nature is very kind, but she is always shy to show her own nature, but uses layers of camouflage to hide herself.


    Those camouflages have pride and self-confidence, but also have a black and cold side, and even play silly and cute side


    But Yue Fei has seen the most real side of her.


    Li Yu had to agree to move in under the "threat" of Li Xinyi. In this regard, it seems that Li Xinyi has a tendency to help tyranny. Maybe her personality has been distorted. Helping Yue Fei "coerce" Li Yu to do such and such things will make her feel excited... But at least for the moment, her behavior is normal, At least I haven''t got into Yue Fei''s bed these days, though it''s a matter of time.


    Ning Hailan doesn''t have so many worries. As a strong woman who lives independently, her parents are wandering abroad all year, and her private life is completely neglected. She watches Li Yu live in a small building. Ning Hailan follows her steps and lives in the room she has already reserved as Yue Fei''s creditor.


    Ning Hailan didn''t come to the small building to have a secret relationship with Yue Fei. Of course, she didn''t mind comforting Yue Fei.


    Most of all, she found it interesting.


    Yes, it''s interesting.


    Ning Hailan is not only interested in the follow-up of Li Xinyi and Li Yu, but also in the progress of Yue Fei and Yue Ning


    If she didn''t move a stool to watch it nearby, she would be sorry for such a good condition!


    The arrival of Li Yu and Ning Hailan makes the family more mature and steady, and no longer full of young people''s frivolity. Although they are not sure about their relationship with Yue Fei, their life experience is there after all. With their help, Yue Ning''s family is more handy.


    As for Li Yu''s coming home, how to deal with Yue Ning''s working relationship with her


    People are Yue Fei''s, can the company still run? It''s the hard truth to have both people and money!


    Well, the above is nothing but a moustache. In fact, the real situation is that it has not changed at all.


    Because what happened between Li Yu and Yue Fei can only be an open secret. Although everyone guessed it, no one said it, and they kept a strange silence.


    So Li Yu and Yue Ning in addition to maintaining private friendship, in the company or superior and subordinate relationship. Did not say suddenly many sister-in-law''s status.


    In fact, what Li Yu is most afraid of is not Yue Fei, but Lin Ke Ke.


    She knows the relationship between Lin Ke Ke and Yue Fei, but now that she has such a relationship with Yue Fei, she is afraid that Lin Ke Ke will hate her for it. Originally, she was most worried about Li Xinyi, but after knowing that Li Xinyi had contributed to the current situation, she certainly would not worry about her any more - she was a little afraid of her.


    She always felt that no matter how much her daughter loved a man, she couldn''t send her mother to bed, could she?


    Li Yu forgot that if she didn''t like Yue Fei herself, how could Li Xinyi pretend to be generous?


    Fortunately, Lin Ke Ke''s brain hole is quite large, as everyone says. In fact, he is too lazy to care about this kind of thing, so he didn''t go to Li Yu to talk about it. He should take photos every day. He watches TV foolishly every day, practises mental skills, and then studies some interesting magic skills.


    After the weak water left, practicing magic seems to be one of their favorite things.


    Li Xinyi, on the other hand, is more open-minded than Lin Keke. Anyway, it has already been made and become an established fact. Why bother? The girl is counting the days with her fingers recently - in fact, the reason why she didn''t climb up to Yue Fei''s bed is very simple, because her great aunt came.


    "Well, as long as there are two or three more days, it will be almost... At that time... Haha..." Li Xinyi was lying by the window, thinking about it in her mind, and suddenly showed a flower crazy smile: "Chi Liu... If you think about it like this... In fact, it seems to be very emotional with..."


    If you let Li Yu know what her daughter is thinking now, it is estimated that she will regret why she was born.


    Summer vacation is boring day by day. If the weak water is still there, maybe there will be some collective travel activities, such as going to the Linglong island in the South China Sea for a holiday, or going to the Antarctic for a snowball fight, or going to the moon for a picnic. But after all, she is gone. These fantastic activities can''t continue.


    Although the monsters had left, yuxuzi didn''t return to the mountain gate. She still stayed at Yue Fei''s home. In her words, "master made my present, I want to make master''s future", "life is master''s person, death is master''s ghost"


    The first time Yue Fei heard her say this, he was scared, because Yue Ning was standing by, and he was trying to ask her out on a date.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that. After hearing Yu Xuzi''s words, Yue Ning didn''t even think about it. She directly pushed him to Yu Xuzi with a smile. Later, Yu Xuzi was spanked by Yue Fei.


    Yue Ning is still not used to getting along with Yue Fei in private. Originally, when they were together, they only felt warm and sweet, because their ideas were very simple. But now once they came into contact with the truth, understood each other''s past, and understood each other''s ideas, the simplicity disappeared unconsciously, leaving behind a strange atmosphere.


    In this case, we can either make a concerted effort to break through the shackles, really ignore the opinions of all people and get a happy future.


    Or it''s to keep silent, wait for the feelings in my heart to cool down, and be shackled by secular concerns again


    Yue Fei didn''t want to, so after he left in the weak water, his intention to attack Yue Ning became more obvious, which was obvious to everyone in his family.


    Yue Ning''s response to this is that she is at a loss.


    Yes, Yue Ning doesn''t have any love experience after all. Even she is mature and steady at ordinary times, but she just pretends to be like Li Yu. From the heart, Yue Ning is even more pure than most girls (Li Xinyi says she is innocent), and her first love object is her brother


    Yue Ning is very troubled.


    She doesn''t want Yue Fei''s life to be in danger because of herself, but it''s much more difficult for her to put down her feelings and accept her brother as her lover.


    Apart from the previous life, they have lived together for more than 20 years. They are too familiar with each other. Because they are too familiar with each other, and because they are brothers and sisters, it is difficult for Yue Ning to turn her feelings for Yue Fei into love immediately after removing her marriage knot.


    So recently, Yue Ning is very confused - she doesn''t know what to do next.


    But Yue Fei is very clear, not because he is in danger, but because his favorite person is her, Yue Ning.


    No one in the world can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do, and now no one has the ability to stop him from doing what he wants to do.


    So Yue Fei is pushing Yue Ning to death step by step. It''s not his fault. Yue Ning thinks too much, and these thoughts are the ultimate reason to hinder the further development of their relationship. Only constant pressure and constant attack can make Yue Ning too busy to think about its rationality, can he have a chance.


    Therefore, Yue Fei decided to implement the tactics of boiling frogs in warm water and being shameless.


    The so-called tactics of boiling frogs in warm water is to make Yue Ning get used to being gentle and frivolous to her... For example, in the scene a few days ago, when Yue Fei came to the living room to say hello to everyone in the morning, when it was Yue Ning''s turn, he directly hugged Yue Ning and gave her a deep good morning kiss.


    At that time, Yue Ning looked at everyone''s strange eyes in the living room and blushed directly. She slapped Yue Fei subconsciously and ran back to the bedroom. She didn''t see anyone all day.


    The next day, Yue Ninggang adjusts her mood and is ready to preach to Yue Fei. As a result, Yue Fei kisses her again and runs away


    The third day


    The fourth day


    Until recently, Yue Ning was no longer shy to see Yue Fei''s kiss, and would not hit him because of a kiss. Instead, she had accepted this state.


    Before she knew it, she had fallen into Yue Fei''s trap


    As for the relationship between Yue Fei and Yue Ning, it is definitely not his real girlfriend Lin Kele who is in the most tangled mood, but Xu Xuan who is the most normal of all


    As a young girl of the new era who has a lady''s self-cultivation and aims to be a student of five virtues, Xu Xuan feels that after she got to know Yue Feilin cola, her three outlooks have completely collapsed, and her moral integrity can''t be broken any more.


    Now even more people get into the boat. The boat can''t jump any more.


    So every time she saw Lin Ke Ke''s face yearning to ask for a try, Xu Xuan couldn''t help biting her.


    I''ve never seen such a friend!


    At the end of the summer vacation and the beginning of the new semester, another thing complicated Yue Fei''s family situation


    End (1) transfer students


    "Look at you, you look very happy. It seems that you had a good holiday?"


    At the end of the holiday, the long-time friends come back to school. We all have a lot of things to share with friends, chatting in a low voice in the classroom and laughing with each other.


    Zhen Haoting saw Luo pangzi''s expression and immediately decided that there was something good happening in this guy''s holiday, otherwise he would not laugh so lewdly.


    "It must be."


    Luo pangzi gave them a look of "you know", and then he took Yue Fei''s shoulder: "but Lao Yue must be more natural and unrestrained than us... Lao Yue? Is the soul flying


    Yue Fei sat there, staring at the front platform, listless look let Luo fat they are very surprised. This is not like Yue Fei.


    He looks as if he is lovelorn - but will he be? Come on, is there a better girlfriend than Lin cola?


    Said he would be lovelorn? I don''t believe it.


    But if it''s not lovelorn, it''s strange, isn''t it?


    Zhen Haoting also came up: "Lao Yue! What''s the matter with you? Was it cooked? "


    "I''m fine..."


    Yue Fei can''t tell them that the fairy in his family has returned to the fairyland, and the stupid dog who is making trouble with others has been promoted to the fairyland, and he still has to practice hard for thousands of years before he has a chance to rise?


    Yue Fei won''t admit that he wants to be weak!


    This guy said to leave, even a little nostalgic meaning is not, it is too hateful! Yue Fei had this idea in his heart for a while. He wanted to drag her down from the sky again, and then beat her ass hard.


    It''s a pity that now she is in another world, and she is beyond her reach


    Yue Fei is lying on the table with a depressed face. Now he is really boring.


    Originally, college students were full of fantasy and vigor about society and life, and they were ready to fight at any time. However, due to the appearance of weak water, Yue Fei''s cognition of the world turned upside down. Everything was past and everything was not necessary. Only the way of longevity was his eternal pursuit.


    What''s the use of making more money? Dead or empty handed? What''s the use of more power? Death is nothing.


    Now Yue Fei can understand why some people will start to pursue other things once they reach the peak of human beings, because standing in their position, they already understand that everything is empty.


    But now Yue Feiming hasn''t experienced all kinds of life, so he suddenly has such a state of mind. He is just like an old man in his 70s and 80s, with no vitality. Recently, even Li Xinyi began to say that he was a bit strange.


    "You say you''re ok... I don''t believe it!"


    Luo fat man turned his mouth and waved his big hand: "well, don''t pretend. After class, the emperor hotel will start! it''s my treat! Family members allowed! Today, we''ll make an exception and have a lot of bleeding


    "Really?"


    Fang Dadou pushed his glasses and said, "don''t cheat, or I''ll make you hot all over Huada."


    "Of course! Who do you think I am! I said, "one is one!"


    Fat man Luo cocked his nose with elation: "this summer vacation, I''m rich and colorful. My parents are very satisfied that Xiaoshi came to my home to play. It''s also thanks to Lao Yue and his distant cousin. By the way, Lao Yue, call your cousin at noon. Er, I remember it''s weak water and September?"


    Yue Fei raised his head and looked at him bitterly. Then he fell on the table again: "I can''t call them... They went back..."


    "Ah!? Is it true or not? "


    They were surprised. Although they didn''t have much contact with Luo, they were very impressed by weak water and September. After all, beautiful girls like them are very rare. To tell you the truth, if they are not Yue Fei''s cousins, Luo has the impulse to get close to them.


    Zhen Haoting suddenly realized: "Oh, I see! Because beautiful cousin has gone back, Lao Yue is so listless! "


    Fang Da tou frowned: "Lao Yue should not have animals like that, right? Is that right, Lao Yue? "


    "Almost..."


    Yue Fei waved his hand feebly.


    "Lying trough!" Luo fat man, they were surprised: "you are so brazen to admit it!"


    Yue Fei is too lazy to explain anything. After all, there is nothing to explain about this kind of thing. It''s OK to fool the past. It''s troublesome to say too much.


    Lin Ke Ke suddenly came to say something mysteriously. At this moment, Zhou Weilin, the class director, suddenly stepped onto the platform and patted the table. Lin Ke immediately pouted and went back to the front seat. Today, she and Xu Xuan didn''t sit with Yue Fei. On the one hand, they wanted to avoid suspicion. On the other hand, after a summer vacation, they had a lot to talk with their class friends.


    "Cough, after a holiday, it seems that everyone is in good spirits..."


    "Teacher, if we don''t start school, our spirits will be even better!"


    In the classroom, he burst into laughter. Zhou Weilin was not angry and laughed. A moment later, he said, "it won''t be too slow. When you graduate next year, you will find that it''s hard to live this kind of day when you''ve been scheduled... No more nonsense. We should have a class meeting immediately, but today we have something to announce, It''s the first time I''ve met him. I think it''s very strange - but I''m sure you''ll be very happy to hear that, especially the boys. "


    Looking at the expression on Zhou Weilin''s face, the curiosity of the boys in the class was aroused, and they guessed what it was.


    "Don''t guess." Zhou Weilin waved to the door with a smile, "come in."


    A moment later, a girl came into the classroom and stood quietly beside Zhou Weilin.


    What''s the matter with her!?


    Yue Fei looked at the platform in astonishment.


    "This is fengyinlingxiang from the sun country. Although she is only 16 years old, she is a gifted girl who has been admitted to Sakura University. This time, she came to our school as a special exchange student to visit and study. Our class was selected by fengyinlingxiang, so in the future life, We should take care of her a lot - I know male students will be more excited, but please restrain your impulse and don''t create diplomatic incidents - of course, we don''t object to romantic cross-border love. As a teacher, I will give you this glorious task. "


    After making fun of the students in the class, Zhou Weilin said to fengyinlingxiang, "please introduce yourself. I think you will be very interested."


    Fengyinlingxiang looks up and finds Yue Fei in the crowd. She smiles at him sweetly and immediately turns Luo fat man into a fan.


    "See!? Did you see that!? She''s smiling at me - it must be love at first sight


    Luo pangzi grabs Yue Fei''s clothes and is excited.


    "Fall in love with your sister at first sight... Be careful your poem will destroy you!"


    Zhen Haoting looks at Luo pangzi with disdain. At this time, fengyinlingxiang on the platform has begun to introduce himself.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m fengyinlingxiang from cherry blossom city of sun country. I''m 16 years old this year, and I''m going to be 17 years old soon. I''m very happy to come to China and live and study with you..."


    "Miss fengyinlingxiang, do you have anything to do with fengyinlingxiang of Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Group in taiyangguo? You two seem to have the same names! "


    "Hello, I''m the current chairman of Fujiwara Pharmaceutical Group..."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was in an uproar. Everyone could see that she was a little beauty in the sun country, but she was still a rich woman!


    "Miss fengyinlingxiang, what kind of boys do you like? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    A boy who likes to be lively yelled out this question.


    The breeze sound bell fragrant smell speech cheek tiny red, embarrassed ground saw Yue Fei one eye.


    Yue Fei felt bad immediately.


    "I... Don''t have a boyfriend, but I already have someone I like, otherwise I would not have come to China and come here..."


    "You mean you like Chinese boys? Besides, it''s still in our class! "


    "Of course, he''s here..."


    Luo Pang immediately envied: "I don''t know which bastard is so happy - is there such a hidden rich and noble boy in our class? It''s not the second generation of rich officials. How can they get to know such a beautiful little rich woman? "


    "But the host didn''t let me name him, so Lingxiang couldn''t say it."


    The wind sound ring fragrant witty smile, sold a pass.


    Yue Fei breathed a sigh of relief, saying that the slave girl was still sensible


    "How come..."


    The students in the class were disappointed.


    "Cough, OK, now let''s invite fengyinlingxiang to find a seat. I think everyone will be looking forward to her choice. Boys, it''s time for you to play. Shy and reserved words can''t please girls."


    As soon as Zhou Weilin''s voice fell, the classroom began to cry: "I''m here! I have a vacancy here


    "Come to me - I can teach you Chinese culture!"


    "Come to me - you can learn anything you want! Feng Yin, Ling Xiang, classmate


    Fengyinlingxiang holds the textbook, bows her head to apologize one by one, and walks slowly to the back. Everyone''s eyes are moving with her steps.


    With her approach, Yue Fei''s sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger, and finally became a reality.


    "Will you allow me to sit here? Master


    When Feng yinlingxiang looks at Yue Fei and says this sentence pitifully, the whole classroom explodes instantly!


    "I-X --"


    The stunned fat man couldn''t help but burst into a rude sentence: "Mom! Lao Yue is the one with the deepest feelings in the class!? This guy is the biggest local tyrant!? Shenhao!? Nima, this is totally deceiving our feelings


    Ending (2) God assists


    Yue Ning is in a bad mood recently. She thinks she doesn''t know why, but when she thinks about it carefully, she actually knows.


    Because there is another girl at home, who is still in the sun Kingdom, who has traveled all over the world to find Yue Fei. This gives Yue Ning the illusion of looking for her husband thousands of miles away.


    Yes, she is worried about it.


    Originally, Lin Ke Ke and others, who had a relationship with Yue Fei at home, were very familiar with them, knew their ideas, and knew more about Yue Fei''s ideas, so she always understood that she was confused, but when the wind sound Lingxiang also came home, Yue Ning really couldn''t calm down.


    "Miss Yue Ning? Are you okay? Are you tired? Do you need a break? " The man sitting opposite Yuening sensitively noticed that Yuening was a little distracted, and immediately sent out an invitation to her, "I just know there''s a good hot spring resort. How about I invite you to relax in the evening? More hot springs are good for your skin. "


    Li Yu noticed the abnormality of Yue Ning, but her current status is really bad. She is a little angry when she thinks about it. A good boss turns out to be the sister-in-law of the staff... Not even the sister-in-law! It''s just a lover!


    Li Yu was a little resentful. Suddenly, she wanted to teach Li Xinyi a lesson - let her know that some people can''t sell out so easily!


    "I''m sorry... I suddenly lost my mind... As for hot spring or something, let''s forget it. In the evening, Mr. Li and I have to catch a party, so we don''t have time to relax. Mr. Wang, let''s continue to talk about the contract. "


    Yue Ning, who is familiar with the matter, pushes off the invitation of general manager Wang and continues to turn the topic back.


    Mr. Wang was dissatisfied. Looking at Li Yu, he snorted: "Miss Yue Ning looks down on me. Mr. Li, I can''t see your sincerity at all. I''m sorry, I don''t want to sign this contract for the moment. I think I''ll talk to other companies about this batch of goods."


    In fact, the conditions given by Li Yu are already very superior, but Mr. Wang is not thinking about the contract now. When he met, he was shocked by the beauty of Yue Ning and Li Yu. Although he had heard about Li Yu''s reputation in Linjiang for a long time, he found that after all, he only heard about it, far less than seeing it with his own eyes.


    And Yue Ning, who came with Li Yu, made him even more amazing.


    The meaning of Mr. Wang''s words is very obvious - if this business is going to continue, please show your sincerity. No matter how hard your relationship is, it''s in Linjiang. This is Suzhou and Hangzhou city. If you want to open the market here, it depends on what I mean.


    He looked at Li Yu and Yue Ning, as if they were already on his plate.


    Unfortunately, he obviously doesn''t understand the rules of Li Yu and Yue Ning.


    "Yes? In that case, it would be a pity. "


    Li Yu stood up with a look of regret: "Xiao Ning, it''s time for us to go and settle the account. This meal is even if I invite Mr. Wang."


    "All right."


    Yue Ning nodded and put the spoon on the table. When she was ready to leave, she suddenly turned around and looked at Mr. Wang askew and asked, "Mr. Wang, do you think it''s human skull or stainless steel?"


    Mr. Wang was stunned by Yue Ning''s mindless question: "this... Should be stainless steel?"


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Wang is very smart, so I hope you don''t do anything superfluous."


    Yue Ning nodded, then turned and left.


    They''re gone?


    They''re leaving? Business is over?


    At this time, Mr. Wang reacted and stood up, ready to chase them. At this time, Mr. Wang inadvertently glanced at Yue Ning''s stainless steel spoon on the table, and stopped.


    The shiny stainless steel spoon has now turned into a ball of iron.


    Mr. Wang took a breath and looked at Yue Ning''s back. He was not only so beautiful, but also a super master!?


    Back in the car, Li Yu started the car and said with a smile: "Xiao Ning, you have learned too bad. Why do you scare him so much?"


    Yue Ning stared out of the window: "it''s nothing. I just don''t want to be entangled by people who don''t care."


    "Who doesn''t care?"


    Li Yu said with a smile: "who is the so-called person?"


    Who is that man?


    Yue Ning''s heart leaped and she said without changing her face: "who knows, let''s go and go to the hotel to sleep."


    Li Yu looked at Yue Ning carefully, sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it, go back to Linjiang."


    Yue Ning a Leng: "do not open up the market of Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    "Do you need it? If you really need to make money, you can make a lot of money by working with Xiaoxuan''s father. But it doesn''t make sense


    "Xiao Ning, there are only two of us now, so I''m not afraid to tell you what I think."


    "Now that I''ve been like this... Don''t laugh. You know, my relationship with Yue Fei has been established, and Xinyi never forgets him - how did I give birth to such an asshole daughter..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu was not angry: "although he was angry, Yue Fei didn''t covet me for one or two days. Finally he won''t let me go... Let''s just muddle along in the future..."


    "Since both of us are with him, what''s the difference between my money and his? I also want to open up. Now we all begin to practice the mental method left by the weak water. We have embarked on a different road from ordinary people. It''s meaningless to make so much money. It''s better to run our business like this, and we have enough money to eat, drink and play... "


    "What''s more, not only me, but Hailan also has a lot of money. Xiaoxuan is also a rich second generation. Hum, he has both money and people. Spit, why can men always take such a big advantage... You should take care of him, too? If it goes on like this, he will be really lawless... "


    Li Yu said what she had been holding in her heart for a long time.


    Who cares?


    I dare not see him alone now!


    Yue Ning was depressed. How could his obedient brother be so disobedient now? His elder sister''s aura is useless to him. If he is in public, he will be more restrained. He will just kiss him suddenly. If he meets him in private, he should hold himself and play a hooligan!


    Hum! Never let him succeed!


    Yue Ning clenched her little fist and said in her heart, "and I''ll take the time to practice. I''ll surpass him. Then I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know that it''s just to respect my sister!"


    Yue Ning knows that she has no intention to resist Yue Fei. In fact, Yue Ning still has some complaints about Yue Fei. If he really gets tough and pushes her down first, she won''t worry now. But now Yue Fei clearly gives her the decision-making power. People who make such a choice have to bear a lot of pressure, Yue Fei didn''t take the initiative to bear the pressure. Instead, he asked her to come. This irresponsible attitude made Yue Ning angry, so he never agreed to him.


    "It''s true. If I didn''t feel that I had some strange strength now, I couldn''t believe that the previous year was real. What fairies and monsters... Now that they are gone, I have the illusion that everything is a dream."


    Li Yu sighed: "but now suddenly, when I think about it, we will be young forever, and those famous models, Miss World, are still aging day by day. I feel a sense of superiority."


    Yue Ning couldn''t help saying, "what''s the use of staying young forever? Isn''t it the little villain who''s cheap? "


    Li Yu immediately looked silly. A moment later, she was a little surprised. Little villain? It doesn''t sound like a sister''s address to his brother, but an angry girlfriend complaining about her boyfriend


    Do you mean


    Li Yu asked cautiously: "Xiao Ning, do you really think clearly? If you let other people know about that kind of thing, it will poke your spine... "


    At this time, she was even more nervous than her own affairs. Just thinking about her man and his sister, Li Yu felt a sense of dark stimulation in her heart.


    Li Yu was startled by her own idea: am I going to be a pervert?


    "Sister Yu... If you let others know something about you and Xinyi, it''s almost the same..."


    Yue Ning stares at the traffic in front of her. The light makes her delicate face look a little confused.


    "I... I don''t know... This... This kind of thing should be decided by a man... But it''s not him... He actually handed this kind of thing to me... I... I really don''t know how to do it..."


    Yue Ning''s face is struggling, which makes Li Yu feel distressed. This water like girl is finally trapped by love


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. If you really don''t know what to do, kick the ball back."


    Li Yu''an comforted her: "it''s really too much pressure for you to bear this kind of thing, and to be honest, if it wasn''t for the weak water that told us your fate with Yue Fei, I couldn''t accept it, but now I can barely understand it. If Yue Fei really wants to be with you, no matter what choice you make, he won''t give up. And as you said, Xinyi and I have become such a muddle headed debt. How can we blame you? It''s better to drag you into the water and let''s make do with it. "


    Yue Ning could not help laughing when she heard Li Yu''s self abandonment. She could not help shaking her head: "sister Yu, I''m so sorry for you..."


    "It''s not you who are sorry for me, it''s my little bastard!"


    Li Yu clenched her silver teeth with the steering wheel: "if it wasn''t for her nonsense, it wouldn''t be like this now. I''m really angry when I think about it!"


    "Well, in fact, it''s OK to be my sister-in-law... My sister loves you."


    Yue Ning touched Li Yu''s head with a smile. Li Yu blushed and gave her a white look.


    Yue Ning said with a light smile: "it''s better to solve it as soon as possible instead of procrastinating like this... Sister Yu, send me to the emperor hotel. I won''t go home today."


    Li Yu was stunned: "have you really figured it out? It''s still Christmas Eve. "


    "Well..."


    Yue Ning nodded slightly. She wrote a short message on her mobile phone with her slender fingers. After hesitation, she pressed send.


    When she sent out the text message, it was as if she got rid of the heavy burden on her shoulders for many days and heaved a sigh of relief


    "I''m in the emperor hotel. Come to me at nine o''clock. Don''t come a second earlier or a second later. If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Conclusion (3) appointment


    "I''m in the emperor hotel. Come to me at nine o''clock. Don''t come a second earlier or a second later. If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    When Yue Fei saw the text message received on his mobile phone, he was stunned for five minutes. Then he repeatedly confirmed the sender. When he was sure that it was really a text message from his sister, he jumped up in ecstasy and almost went through the ceiling.


    "Nine o''clock - nine o''clock"


    Yue Fei looked at the time on his mobile phone and found that it was just 7:30. He was worried: "there is still one and a half hours - ah! Why is it so sudden? "


    Yue Fei doesn''t know what Li Yu and Yue Ning are talking about in the car, but he can guess what Li Yu must have done in it.


    "What''s the matter with you, boss? What a surprise? "


    Li Xinyi licks the popsicle and looks at Yue Fei. Then she jumps up to Yue Fei with a smile and sticks out her pink tongue. She licks the popsicle seductively. Her face is full of enjoyment and her nose is groaning. Finally, she frowns and winks at Yue Fei: "boss, how do you feel?"


    Yue Fei looked at her very seriously. After finishing all this, he twisted her out of the room: "what kind of popsicle do you eat in winter? The boss has something important. Don''t disturb me tonight. "


    Then he slammed the door, and Yue Fei turned around in the room.


    "What to do? What should I wear? How to get there? Sister, what does she think? "


    Yue Fei''s mind was confused now. He always felt at a loss.


    "Something important?"


    Li Xinyi is gnawing popsicle at the same time and is full of doubts. What''s important at this time? I must be lying or I''m looking for reasons to avoid myself.


    Can he hide for a while, for a lifetime? Hum!


    With a smile, Li Xinyi turns to the room next door, opens the window and runs to the balcony. She jumps to the balcony of Yue Fei''s room. She lies in front of the balcony door and listens. Just then she hears Yue Fei talking about "nine o''clock" and "Emperor Hotel"


    Immediately Li Xinyi was angry: I wipe! boss! There are so many flowers at home, but I have to go out to date my sister!? Even if it''s a lost night, you can''t be so crazy! Shame on waste! It will be damned!


    no way! Absolutely can''t just watch him run to philander - no! I''d rather watch him flirt than just ignore it!


    Li Xinyi turned her eyes and then slipped back.


    Yue Fei tried several sets of clothes in the room, and finally chose a more solemn black suit - this suit is tailor-made, he will not look too rigid, more or less make him look younger and more mature.


    "That''s it..."


    Yue Fei looks at him in the mirror and repeatedly confirms that there is nothing wrong with him. He is relieved that his elder sister usually dresses him up when he goes out. Now he has a headache when he wants to go out to see his elder sister.


    The rest is to watch the time and get ready to start. Originally, Yue Fei wanted to take a taxi ahead of time, but considering that today is the night of loss and there may be a traffic jam on the road, he decided to fly by after hiding.


    "I have something to do in the evening. You should rest early."


    Yue Fei ran to the living room to hold it for a long time, and then he said something like this, which made Lin Ke Ke and Xu Xuan look shocked.


    Ning Hailan is half lying on the sofa, and her wonderful body is fully displayed under the attractive pajamas. After listening to Yue Fei''s words, she suddenly looks curious. On such days, there is only one reason why a man can''t go home. He must go to see a woman, but the women related to Yue Fei are basically at home now, and there are only two people outside. Who can he see?


    It''s either Li Yu or Yue Ning. Judging from Yue Fei''s recent situation, the answer is obvious. Ning Hailan immediately feels excited and excited, and has an impulse to follow up and watch good plays.


    But think about it. Yue Fei has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. It''s a bit puzzling to follow him. Ning Hailan finally gives up that tempting idea.


    She didn''t know there was a little guy who was determined to follow.


    "Feifei, are you going on a date with sister Ning?"


    At this time, Lin Ke Ke suddenly raised his hand and made a fuss. Ning Hailan and Xu Xuan looked at her like a ghost. Although everyone guessed it, no one was stupid enough to say it like this stupid girl!


    Even Yue was not stupid. He didn''t expect that his intention was so simple that he was exposed. He was expecting something.


    "Er, this, er, cough, no, that''s right..."


    Anyway, it''s not a glorious thing to say what you want to do. We all know what he thinks. Yue Fei simply gives up the face to admit it.


    "Wow... I''m so envious..." Lin Ke Ke Ke looks at Yue Fei on the back of the sofa with a face full of envy. Her big eyes are full of pitiful looks, just like a kitten abandoned by her owner. "I want to spend Christmas Eve with Feifei, too..."


    Bad


    Yue Fei''s head suddenly grew big.


    "But we have spent many Christmas Eve together. I won''t occupy you this time. Feifei, I must accompany sister Ning well!"


    Lin Ke Ke waves his fist to cheer Yue Fei up. He seems to be totally indifferent to what Yue Fei is going to do.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At this time, Yue Fei was so moved that he wanted to cry. It''s great to have a girlfriend like Lin Ke Ke


    It''s already eight o''clock. With the idea of catching up early rather than late, Yue Fei says goodbye to everyone and goes out.


    Yue Fei out a few minutes, Li Xinyi jumped off the sofa: "the boss is not at home, too boring, I went to play games."


    Although she went upstairs, Li Xinyi didn''t go to play the game. After changing into a suit in her room, she jumped out of the building and stood outside. She stood on her hips and looked up at the sky, laughing wildly: "I''ve wanted to try the feeling of Uncle snake for a long time. Today I finally have a chance! Whoa, ha, ha - Oops! Hurry up


    Li Xinyi ran to the corner to remove the invisibility, and then called a taxi: "Emperor Hotel, hurry up, I''m in a hurry!"


    As soon as the taxi driver saw that she was a little girl and wanted to go to the Emperor Hotel on such a day, he immediately shook his head. While driving, he advised, "little girl, you are only 15 or 16 years old. Don''t do anything stupid. Now people don''t know how to cherish it. If you send yourself out so foolishly, There''s no place to cry. "


    Li Xinyi said with a smile, "uncle, I have music in my heart. You can drive."


    "What''s the score of a little girl? Don''t be cheated. You''d better be open-minded and have a long mind."


    Although the driver''s uncle was ugly, he thought for himself, so Li Xinyi was not angry, but said with a smile: "do you think I''m going to make an appointment with someone? Uncle, you think too much. Well, I''ll tell you, I''m going to catch the traitor. My boyfriend left me at home on Christmas Eve and went to the Emperor Hotel, so I have to keep an eye on it. "


    "So it is! Then you have to sit down! " The driver''s uncle was immediately happy and began to speed up. "But listen to my uncle, that kind of boyfriend who has two boats on his feet should kick it as soon as possible. It''s not reliable."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. He''s not stepping on two boats."


    Li Xinyi calculated in her heart that one, two, three, four... Had not been two boats for a long time.


    "It''s good to know, you young people. Now I just like to be a fool. I''m only in my thirties, and I can''t keep up with the times..."


    There was a lot of traffic on the road on Christmas Eve. Although she had started ahead of time, it was almost nine o''clock when Li Xinyi arrived at the emperor hotel. After arriving at the station, she threw a note to the driver and jumped out of the car: "don''t change it! I''m in a hurry


    "This little girl... Tut Tut, this business can do" big sword "after several more times."


    "Nine o''clock... It should not be too late... Where is sister Ning..."


    Li Xinyi opened her weak spiritual sense and felt it in the hotel. At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t work hard. If she could fly, she wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    "Well! I found it


    Li Xinyi sensed Yue Ning''s breath in the revolving restaurant on the top floor. She was afraid that she would notice that she immediately recovered her spiritual consciousness, and then ran into the elevator. At this time, she was still thinking about what Yue Fei and Yue Ning were talking about when they met.


    "Is it a direct showdown, or will we try each other out? What will the boss do? Don''t they go home today? Do I want to join in? It''s a headache... "


    Li Xinyi was very distressed and finally decided to act on the occasion. If the atmosphere was good, she would have to take part in it tonight. It happened that her aunt had left. If she didn''t seize the opportunity to participate in it at such an important moment, there would be no second chance in the future.


    Li Xinyi doesn''t think it''s a crime to be pregnant with the atmosphere of the two of them. Instead, she thinks that the boss didn''t want her early. She has been deliberately for a long time. In this case, it''s no crime to give him a surprise.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator comes to the top floor, Li Xinyi slips out of the elevator and goes into the bathroom. After being invisible, she goes back to the hall. After a while, she finds Yue Ning. Before it''s time, Yue Ning is sitting alone at the table next to the window, drinking a bottle of red wine. Her cheeks are a little red, which adds to her style.


    Although she just sat there quietly, the whole restaurant seemed to be brighter because of her existence.


    Li Xinyi has seen several single men go up to chat up, but every time Yue Ning points to her watch, the men stand beside him with a little excitement, waiting anxiously, looking at her watch from time to time, and looking at other people with a little hostility.


    "It''s worthy of sister Ning..."


    Looking at Yue Ning, Li Xinyi felt envious, touched her little rabbit, and comforted herself: "the big one is good, the small one is wonderful, the small one can enlarge the breast, the big one can''t shrink... Even if she can''t feed in the future, there''s still her mother... EH..."


    Conclusion (4) declaration!


    Li Yu took Yue Ning to the Emperor Hotel and left after a while, sighing as she walked.


    "That fool won''t really be so obedient, just stick to it..."


    Just as Li Yu thought, Yue Fei is really waiting for time now. When he sees so many people talking to his sister outside, he is very anxious, but he is still watching the time.


    "9:00... 9:00... Why do you have to arrive on time and not ahead of time? Sister, what does she think? "


    Yue Fei is extremely distressed. For the first time, he feels that he can''t catch his sister''s idea at all. Now he wants to rush out and kick those annoying bastards away, then he hugs Yue Ning and announces that she belongs to him.


    But the long-standing respect and trust for Yue Ning made him feel that he should listen to his sister''s arrangement


    Yue Ning sat there, quietly drinking bitter red wine. She didn''t like red wine at all, and she didn''t like this kind of place, but for today, she came here.


    She gave Yue Fei a multiple choice question. Yue Fei''s choice will be the reference for her decision tonight.


    At nine o''clock, you are not allowed to arrive early or late. In fact, this is not an arrangement for Yue Fei as a sister, but a test for men''s psychology as a woman.


    If he arrives ahead of time, it shows that he attaches great importance to himself, and has been able to break away from his own arrangements, break the shackles, have his own ideas, and become a man to rely on. Only in this way can Yue Ning trust himself to him and let him bear the pressure and the ups and downs in the future.


    If he arrives on time, it means that he still respects himself as a sister and obeys his own arrangement. Such a man can only be said to be a good younger brother, not a man to rely on. Yue Ning will still keep his sister-in-law relationship with him, and there will be no change in the future. This is Yue Fei''s last chance.


    If he arrives late, it means that Yue Fei doesn''t pay attention to this date at all. In his heart, even his elder sister''s status doesn''t matter much. What he usually does may just be an impulse. If so, Yue Ning decides to accept the accosting from others today and seriously plan her future life.


    I''m afraid Yue Fei would be very angry if she knew what she thought, but unfortunately, it was because he didn''t know that the test had its meaning.


    At this time, Yue Fei is faced with such a dilemma. If he goes out now, he is afraid that his sister will be angry. But he stands here and watches the men keep talking to her. Yue Fei''s anger rushes up. He is waiting there with his teeth biting. It''s two minutes before nine o''clock.


    At this time, Yue Fei suddenly realized that someone had pinched him. He was shocked. There was no one around!


    boss! Are you stupid!?


    Li Xinyi went to see Yue Ning and knew what was going on. Then she came to find Yue Fei.


    Xinyi!? What are you doing here!?


    Hearing Li Xinyi''s voice, Yue Fei was startled.


    Of course... Well, don''t worry about me! Are you really waiting for time here?!


    Li Xinyi severely pinched him: you are too stupid!?


    But my sister said that she would arrive on time at 9:00... Neither in advance nor late


    c''mon! Think about it with common sense!? When men and women date, only women are late. How can men be late? Even arriving on time is late! You have to arrive early to show respect for women!


    Li Xinyi already knows that this is a test for Yue Ning to Yue Fei, but her sister and brother are basically love idiots. All Yue Ning can think of is this simple method, which is only effective for Yue Fei.


    Ah!?


    boss! This is common sense, common sense!! I promise! If you go there on time, you will regret it all your life!


    Li Xinyi stepped on Yue Fei''s foot. After thinking about it, she jumped up and gave him a kiss on the lip. It was just a remedy for the pain.


    Boss, listen to me, now hurry to the past, let those self righteous guys go away, I look bored!


    Time. Last 30 seconds.


    Li Xinyi gives Yue Fei a push, but Yue Fei still hesitates. Li Xinyi immediately hates Yue Fei and kicks him in the butt: dawdling, boss, are you a man!


    Being despised by a little girl, Yue Fei suddenly clenched her teeth and put on a whole dress and walked out of the corner.


    20 seconds.


    Yue Fei pushes away the men. His heart is beating wildly. The closer he gets to Yue Ning, the more he feels the blood flow quickens and he is nervous.


    10 seconds.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock, and the men are restless and desperate to push forward, hoping that the lucky one will be himself. Yue Fei takes a deep breath, secretly uses magic power, pushes away the man in front of him, and comes to Yue Ning with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    "Here I am."


    Yue Ning looked at her watch. It was eight fifty-nine.


    Is it Providence?


    Yue Ning sighed and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing Yue Ning''s expression, Yue Fei''s heart suddenly cools: his important affairs won''t be stirred yellow by that little girl!?


    "Man, look at the beauty''s expression. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like you. Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "That''s it! Get out of the way! Beauty is still waiting to eat with me! Christmas Eve is very precious


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way


    At this time, the people next to him began to be restless. In the face of beauties of Yue Ning''s level, not many men can keep their sense. It''s good that there was no commotion at the scene.


    "Is that your choice?"


    Yue Ning raises her head and looks at Yue Fei with slightly confused eyes after drinking. She seems to be asking and confirming something.


    Yue Fei is worried and doesn''t know how to answer, but suddenly someone pinches him again. Yue Fei is excited and thinks of Li Xinyi''s words.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes, although I hesitated for a long time, but --"


    "Needless to say..."


    Yue Ning stood up slowly. Although it was only a casual evening dress, it was ten thousand times better than those made by the masters.


    Yue Fei is like falling into an ice cave, which means no chance?


    "I thought a lot... But in the end, I decided to give you the right to choose... After all, you are a man, and I am just a woman."


    "Well, do you dare to say what you think in front of so many people here? You know, how much pressure you will face, the bombing of public opinion, all kinds of pressure. "


    "Besides, do you really love me? Forget the past life, forget the marriage, forget the special factors... You, Yuefei, love me sincerely, love me, love me, Yuening? "


    "Think about it and answer me."


    In the face of Yue Ning''s problem, Yue Fei didn''t hesitate. At this time, he felt as if he had risen from hell to heaven in an instant, just like a hanged prisoner with a noose was suddenly pardoned!


    "Yes! I love you


    "It''s not because of predestination! It''s not because of marriage! It''s not because of that damned special situation! "


    Yue Fei cried out: "I love you! I love you who is unique in the world, and I love my sister Yuening! "


    At the moment when Yue Fei''s voice fell, there was an uproar around him, but Yue Fei was not afraid. He pulled up Yue Ning''s wrist and continued to shout: "that''s right! Everyone here is listening! I love her! I love my dearest sister! She will be the love of my life! I''ve never given up, I''ve never been afraid, I''m not afraid of the attack of any public opinion, and I''m not afraid of the ridicule of anyone - my sister is a treasure given to me by the world, she only belongs to me, and no one can take her away from me! "


    Those people at the scene have been shocked. They can''t imagine that anyone would dare to make such a declaration - still under the gaze of so many people!


    Sister brother love! It''s not about age - it''s about real sibling love!


    This world is crazy!


    Li Xinyi covers her chest. Although she is an outsider at this time, she can feel Yue Fei''s sincere love. The corners of her eyes are moist: "promise him... Sister Ning..."


    After Yue Fei finished shouting, he turned around and looked directly at Yue Ning. He didn''t feel ashamed or embarrassed for what he had just said, or felt uncomfortable for all kinds of eyes around him. He was the boy who had vowed to marry his sister. Now he is the man who is working hard for this oath.


    Yue Ning looks at Yue Fei. A moment later, she laughs. The sudden and beautiful smile dazzles everyone present, including Yue Fei. Although he has seen Yue Ning''s smile many times, this time is undoubtedly the most beautiful.


    Yue Ning pinched Yue Fei''s cheek and nodded: "well, the thickness of the skin is really enough to bear everything..."


    "Sister..."


    Before the embarrassed Yue Fei finished speaking, Yue Ning suddenly threw herself into her arms and put her arms around his neck. Two pieces of pink lips moistened on his mouth. The sweet breath came through his lips, sweet and hot!


    Yue Fei hugs Yue Ning tightly and is ready to respond to her kiss. But at this moment, Yue Ning widens the distance between them. With a soft smile, she says, "well, it''s dinner time. Let''s have dinner first... It''s still a long time in the evening..."


    Yue Fei was stunned, then overjoyed and nodded busily.


    Yeah, it''s a long night, enough to do a lot of things.


    He wants to pour out to her all the love and endless sweet words that are buried in his heart. He has been waiting for this day for too long


    This is the end of a thousand years of destiny.


    A destination drawn by him.


    Conclusion (5) godlike!


    At dinner time, Yue Fei and Yue Ning don''t say anything more. They just eat and drink wine quietly, or exchange a look, smile and see the traffic outside the window.


    The night scene of Linjiang city also looks very beautiful at this time, which is mostly because Yue Fei is in a good mood.


    Li Xinyi didn''t have dinner. Now she is hiding under Yue Fei. Yue Fei stealthily inserts something for her to eat from time to time, which is quite interesting - if this little girl doesn''t have anything to do and doesn''t touch her.


    After dinner, Yue Fei and Yue Ning left the revolving restaurant hand in hand under the gaze of those stunned people.


    What would those people think? Yue Fei doesn''t care. All he cares about now is the person around him - well, plus Li Xinyi who has been sneaking behind them all the time.


    "Shall we go home now?"


    Yue Fei finally broke the silence.


    Yue Ning paused for a moment and said softly, "no, I''ve made a reservation here."


    After drinking some red wine, his face was a little red, so at this time Yue Fei couldn''t see Yue Ning''s shyness and nervousness, but he could feel more or less how determined she was to do it.


    Finally, she didn''t want to drag on like this. Instead, she had a showdown with him.


    Yue Ning opens the door, pauses and goes in without saying a word. Yue Fei hesitates and grabs Li Xinyi''s collar with his backhand: go home quickly! Don''t be a light bulb!


    No! Boss, you cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    Cough... I''ll make it up to you when I go back. Hurry back, good boy!


    Yue Fei finished, blocked Li Xinyi behind him, and then closed the door with a click.


    Looking at the tight door, Li Xinyi puffed up her cheek: the boss is too much! It was my help that made it! Now it''s like this! Hum! This can hardly live this girl!? Boss, your wife is so naive!!!


    Li Xinyi has many ways. The outside door can be locked, but the inside window can''t, right? I can''t fly, but I can''t climb! Li Xinyi went back to the top floor and looked down. The dozens of high-rise buildings really made her dizzy. She rubbed her hands: "it''s really scary to be so high... But for the sake of the boss, I''ll fight!"


    As soon as Li Xinyi leaned forward, her palm was absorbed on the wall, and then slowly slid down.


    "Tut Tut, I suddenly feel like a tomboy... It''s really bad... Er, it''s milk! The room just now is... Over there, hehe... "


    "I found it..." Li Xinyi sighed out of the window. "It''s not easy... Well, I''ll go in later or now... If I scare my boss into impotence later, I''ll be in trouble... Let''s talk about it later..."


    In the room, after closing the door, there is some silence. The atmosphere is brewing in silence. Yue Ning opens the freezer, takes another bottle of red wine, and shakes Yue Fei: "drink more?"


    Yue Fei shook his head, then nodded: "just a little."


    At first he couldn''t understand Yue Ning''s idea of drinking red wine, but now he realized that she was hiding her tension


    They sat in front of the window, looking at the night scene, for a long time speechless.


    "Do you know? When you were a child, I had a feeling that I lived for you all my life... "


    With this sentence, Yue Ning opened the prologue of tonight''s topic.


    "I couldn''t understand it at that time. My parents died soon after giving birth to you. I only knew that I had to take good care of you and raise you up... When I was 15 or 16 years old, I vaguely understood what that feeling was, but I never believed it."


    "At that time, I only hoped that you could grow up healthily, and then marry a wife to give birth to children for my wife''s family. I would be satisfied."


    "But I didn''t expect that we would come to this point in the end... If they knew, I''m afraid they would kill me in anger."


    Yue Ning sighed: "after all, for them, the boy is the one who can really inherit the fragrance of the Yue family, and I will only be treated as a prostitute and seduce my younger brother..."


    "Sister, you don''t want to..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care."


    Yue Ning raised her head to drink the wine, and raised a smile at the corner of her mouth: "because I have put everything down. After that, everything about my sister will be handed over to you. Even if I die, they beat me and scold me, you have to help me stop it, because I give up my dignity as a sister because of you. It''s for you that I give up ethics and morality. It''s for you that I give up the whole world! If you can''t take up this responsibility, and you can''t keep out the wind and rain for your sister, you''d better leave now, because you''ll be late if you want to leave later. "


    "No! I''ve never been afraid. How can those people say that I never care, I only care about the people around me! "


    Yue Fei said it seriously and sipped the red wine. It was bitter, but at this time he felt sweet.


    "Yes? Ha ha... "


    Yue Ning narrowed her eyes: "I... but I never thought that one day it would be like this..."


    Yue Ning stood up and walked slowly to the bed. As she walked, she took off the buttons of her dress with her backhand. The smooth silk dress seemed to have no friction, so she slid to the ground. Yue Ning turned her back to Yue Fei, held her hands together, and slightly turned over. She only had a set of sexy black lace underwear on her body, although it was just a figure on the side, But it''s enough to make any man in the world crazy.


    "Leave the rest... To you... Always remember that it''s you who completely tear off your sister''s last layer of defense, not your sister''s shameless seduction... When you take off this layer of defense, it means that you have to bear all the responsibility and pressure..."


    Yue Ning is a little shy. She turns around and leaves him a figure, standing there quietly waiting for Yue Fei to act.


    Yue Fei is completely drunk, not under the red wine, but in Yue Ning''s indescribable beauty.


    Do you want to start!? Li Xinyi outside the window was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    But how is the boss shining? Strange


    Yue Fei walked to Yue Ning''s back, put his hands around her waist, and gently rubbed her palm on her smooth belly. He said in her ear, "no matter what storm, no matter what condemnation, no matter what difficulties, I will stand in front of you. If this world is against you, then I will destroy this world. If I become a devil, Then you are the last ray of light in my heart... You are my sister and my favorite. Yue Ning, sister, I love you. "


    When Yue Fei''s voice fell, they had fallen on the soft bed. In a twinkling of an eye, Yue Ning''s graceful body was all exposed in front of Yue Fei. The black lace underwear wrapped her white skin, and the beautiful lines wrapped her more beautiful body. The strong contrast between black and white stimulated Yue Fei''s eyes, and his brain began to heat up, An impulse from the bottom of his soul was pounding him.


    This kind of detachment from the relationship between lovers and family makes Yue Ning feel ashamed and unable to face Yue Fei. At this time, she can only close her eyes tightly and cover her hot cheek with her hands, pretending that she doesn''t know everything. All she has to do is leave it to Yue Fei.


    With trembling hands, Yue Fei gently raises Yue Ning''s body. It takes a long time to untie the thin band. The pair of 36d rabbits that Yue Fei is so worried about suddenly break the shackles and show half of their pink eyes. It seems that they are waiting for someone''s caress like a waking pet.


    Yue Fei''s breath suddenly stopped for a moment, and the heat in his body swept by. His hot body seemed to be about to burn. He gently took off the rabbit''s black clothes. Yue Fei''s eyes stayed on the pair of snow-white firmness. After a long time of forced endurance, he reluctantly moved his eyes away and crossed the mountains and plains, Come to the valley


    Yue Ning''s legs are tightly together, so that Yue Fei can''t start.


    "Sister... Leg open..."


    Yue Fei''s gentle voice made Yue Ning''s heart stop for half a beat. She murmured to herself, "don''t call my sister at this time... It feels like going to hell..."


    "Even if we go to hell together, I will turn hell into your heaven..."


    As Yue Fei says this, he gently takes off the last piece of defense on Yue Ning''s body with both hands. The carefully managed grass is completely exposed in front of Yue Fei. He holds his breath and is afraid of frightening Yue Ning, so he attaches himself gently


    "Well... Ah... You, how do you..."


    "No, I can''t... get up quickly..."


    "Not, not..."


    Listening to Yue Ning''s weeping whisper, Yue Fei''s heart is full of happiness. Finally, he can draw an end to this long reincarnation.


    He climbed up the mountain in circles with both hands. Two pink cardamom had already stood up. Yue Ning''s whole body was emitting a faint fragrance. It was the breath of his sister, and it was also the breath of a woman. This breath made Yue Fei crazy and intoxicated. The heat flow in his body was running wildly. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Sister... I want you..."


    "Feifei... No, don''t call it that..."


    Yue Fei kisses Yue Ning''s lips again, hot, sweet and crazy. He gently opens Yue Ning''s legs. His hot hardness has already reached the door, and he is about to enter the forbidden place.


    "Sister... I''m here..."


    Yue Ning suddenly hugs Yue Fei on the back, kisses him, and holds him tightly. Knowing that this is a sign of agreement, Yue Fei resists the heat of his body, finds out the narrow entrance, holds his breath, and then cuts through the thorns and thorns to cultivate and move forward. Then he encounters a weak obstruction. Yue Fei just pauses, and suddenly uses his strength and makes a big effort to attack the Yellow Dragon!


    "Pain --!"


    Yue Ning finally cried out, and two bright tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    "But very happy..."


    "Me too... Sister... I''m so happy... I love you so much..."


    Yue Fei whispered, the heat flow of Yang Qi in his body suddenly accelerated, and began to rotate and roar crazily. Not only that, the hot Yang Qi also rushed into Yue Ning''s body and circulated crazily in their bodies!


    "Boom --!"


    Golden light goes straight to Doufu!


    Conclusion (6) task


    Fairyland, sanqingjing, yuxu palace.


    Taishanglaojun, that is, the moral God, the Yuanshi God and Lingbao God are still playing their cards.


    "What are you going to do these days to send the weak water down?"


    The moral God slapped out a K, and looked at the Lingbao God nearby.


    "Ha ha, do you want to see more cards? Good idea! A 2! "


    Lingbao Tianzun laughs, throws out a 2, and then looks at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Yuanshi Tianzun had no choice but to shake his head


    The tooth itching of moral heaven.


    "Six to K, one dragon, Wang fried, over!"


    Lingbao Tianzun laughed wildly and threw away his card: "I finally won a game - let you win! One person five way too empty God thunder! No body protection


    "I see. I see... You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "What else can I do?" Yuanshi Tianzun shrugged, "go back to see my medicine garden and see if it can be repaired again. At last, I can take a breath."


    "I''m going to have a good sleep for a few days, and then I''ll go down to find some children to drink. Without her to make trouble, the sanqingjing will be safe for a few days."


    "Since you all have plans, I''d better go to my Douli palace to have a look. I hope there''s something left. It''s too ghost that the guy went down to earth and took everything away."


    The moral God shook his head, and the three of them sighed.


    "Up! Old bastards! I''m back! "


    He looked at Lingbao Tianzun and said, "did I just hear something? It seems that I heard the voice of the little girl


    "I think so... How long has she been down? Not a day, is it? "


    "Yes... The task of finding those little guys is not so simple. It should be enough for her headache... Well, it must be hallucination."


    "You big headed ghost!"


    Weak water a cold drink, directly jumped on their card table, fiercely staring at the fairyland three big men, eyes without any respect to speak of.


    "Weak water!"


    "How come you''re back here?" the three gods exclaimed


    "When the task is finished and you don''t come back, don''t you let you continue to speak ill of me behind my back?"


    Weak water narrowed her eyes, gave a cold smile and stretched out her hand. The small magic seal appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "This... The seal of the demons?"


    "That''s right. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that this thing would come down to earth when you calculated Ben Xianzi?"


    Weak water glances at the moral heaven, and the expression on his face is very playful.


    "Cough, how can we say it''s calculation? Right? Old friend of Lingbao. "


    "Yes, well, we see that you are too tired to stay in the fairyland, so let you go to the mortal world to relax and have fun. Do you know how many fairyland immortals want to go down to the earth and have no chance to play?"


    Lingbao Tianzun gave Yuanshi Tianzun a wink. Yuanshi Tianzun was stunned, and then echoed: "cough, yes, yes... This is a good opportunity that many people dream of."


    Weak water glanced at them, obviously did not believe them at all.


    "Forget it, benxianzi doesn''t care what you think. Now benxianzi''s task has been completed. You can check that all the monsters coming down to earth have been taken back into the seal."


    The weak water threw the seal to the moral God. The moral God said with a smile: "since you have found the seal, the task must be completed... Eh? It''s not right


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly weak water willow eyebrows, if this time moral Tianzun also dare to find fault, she will definitely turn over.


    "One more."


    "One more?"


    Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun looked at each other.


    "Yes, one more... Strange, weak water, did you bring something strange to the fairyland? It''s illegal... "


    Looking at the weak water, daodetianzun said earnestly, "well, why don''t you go down again and send people back..."


    Weak water brow slightly Cu, a moment later she suddenly realized: "Oh, I when you say what, ah Huang!"


    Weak water hook, town magic seal suddenly flash a yellow light, the next moment, half squatting and puffing ah Huang appeared on the card table, squinting and comfortable ah Huang hummed, followed by a click, a lump of things that should be playing mosaic appeared on the jade card of the moral God, suddenly the moral God''s eyes straight out.


    "Well... Well?"


    Ah Huang suddenly felt that his surroundings had changed. When he opened his eyes, he saw four pairs of eyes looking at him.


    "Oh."


    Ah Huang raised his paw and said hello.


    "... yo..."


    Moral heaven responded with a dull face.


    "Why? Weak water, is this fairyland? It''s no different. It''s just that the air is fresher... Well, there''s a smell of poop... "


    Ah Huang shrugged his nose, just like fairyland.


    Weak water mouth corner a draw, raised a foot to kick him down: "that is you pull out of!"


    "Oh, oh! By the way - I was just taking a shit, eh, three of you? Would you like a cigarette? "


    Ah Huang quickly opened the topic, then took out the cigarette case, handed out cigarettes to them one by one, helped them hold them in their hands, then helped them light them, and then smoked happily, saying: "I didn''t expect to arrive so soon. I thought it would take ten days and a half months like a star trek."


    Moral Tianzun''s mouth is drawn again, looking at the weak water.


    "Well, he is the one who comes out more - probably because some Huigen was near me when I came down to earth, so I absorbed a lot of aura, so I became a half demon. Later, I simply took him with me."


    "Weak water snorted and said:" in addition to a nagging love show, there is no ability - in order not to let you find fault, so I brought him back


    "Oh, oh..."


    All of a sudden, the three heavenly masters knew that if it wasn''t for the weak water, they would have picked up some problems. But now the weak water said it ahead of time, instead of blocking their words.


    "That... Weak water..." the moral God considered the words, "what, did you meet the guy of the ninth pure Yang body after you came down to earth?"


    The weak water said without expression: "see."


    "And then... Did you..."


    "He played a rascal on me, so I killed him."


    The three tianzuns took a breath of air conditioning.


    "She lied to you." Ah Huang vomited a cigarette and smoked the moral God with a cough. "You mean my boss, right? I hang out with him. If you have anything to ask me, no one knows him better than me. "


    "Really? Did he have a successful union with the reincarnated lover


    Tao Te Tien Zun looks at ah Huang expectantly.


    "Reincarnated lover..." a Huang Leng for a long time, "ah! You''re not talking about big sister, are you


    "Elder sister?"


    All three of them were stunned.


    "It''s my eldest sister, isn''t it?" Ah Huang Shen said, "the eldest brother has been secretly in love with the eldest sister, but because he is a sister and brother, he can''t do that. You know that, so he hasn''t succeeded in rolling the sheets up to now... Why do you care about this? Is it the fear that the eldest brother will explode and die, and that Yang Qi will destroy the balance of heaven and earth? "


    Ah Huang looked at the three big men, looked at the weak water and asked, "who are these three? So concerned about the boss. "


    Weak water pointed to the smoked cough in front of ah Huang: "moral heaven."


    The smoke on ah Huang''s mouth shook suddenly.


    Weak water pointed to the old man with a cigarette over there: "Lingbao Tianzun."


    Huang opened his mouth with a dull face.


    Weak water finally pointed to the old man who covered his nose: "Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Ah Huang took off his cigarette and said dryly, "Sanqing Daozu?"


    "Well." Weak water nodded, expressionless: "that''s the three old bastards."


    Ah Huang''s heart suddenly died and he was crying.


    The moral God felt comfortable: he was still a Spirit creature after all, and he knew how to keep respect after knowing my identity. Well, it''s worth cultivating


    "I knew it was the three big men in fairyland. How can I say that I can''t just let one cigarette go? I still have some good director''s cigarettes here. Please put them away. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it!"


    Ah Huang quickly took out three good cigarettes from the storage ring, and gave them to the three big men with a painful face.


    The moral God took back his thought decisively.


    "Well, you say that he has not been able to combine with his reincarnated lover? Then why did you come back? "


    The emperor of morality deliberately stroked his beard very seriously, winked at the other two people, and continued: "in fact, the real task we sent you down to earth --"


    "It''s about helping them combine."


    Weak water''s words directly choked Lingbao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, who were ready to help. She narrowed her eyes and said, "you can think of your little trick by moving your toes. You sent me to the vicinity of the stupid servant on purpose, so that I could find him - the means are too bad."


    The corner of Lingbao Tianzun''s mouth twitched and grinned. He didn''t know what to say, because he was the one who arranged it.


    "But I don''t have to worry about it, because I know that I can finish the task even if I''m away."


    Weak water said, my mind came out of the big fool''s appearance, clearly just left less than a day, feel has passed for a long time, this is the so-called miss?


    Huh, joke? I''ll miss him? Only he wants my share!


    "But"


    Before the moral God''s words came to an end, he felt that sanqingjing suddenly trembled. The three big men suddenly got up and roared out. Ah Huang was immediately crushed to the ground. At this moment, he realized how amazing the strength of the three old men in front of him was.


    They are saints!


    "This is --"


    "Yes, it must be the man --"


    "That''s great - it''s a relief to me at last..."


    The three men were shining with gold. In the blink of an eye, they saw the golden light, understood what had happened, and were relieved. Then their momentum suddenly disappeared and they changed back to the three old men.


    At this time, ah Huang just fished out of the water


    Weak water silently looked down, she already knew what had happened, and all this was almost as she expected, just a lot earlier.


    Now those three old bastards have nothing to say?


    "Oh, yes..."


    Moral heaven looked at the weak water: "there is something I forgot to tell you... In fact, you are predestined with that person''s reincarnated lover. I don''t know if you are aware of it. Do you know why?"


    Weak water a Leng, then shake his head. But when she thought of her coma, Yue Ning somehow helped herself to wake up. Is that the reason?


    "Actually..."


    The moral God scratched his hair and said with a smile, "what, the identity of the reincarnated lover should be your sister."


    What?


    The weak water blinked and slightly tilted his head, as if he didn''t hear what the moral God was saying.


    "So, ah, that man''s reincarnated lover is your sister."


    "Horizontal trough"


    Ah Huang was so scared.


    Weak water stares round eyes: "you! Say it! What! What


    Epilogue (7) fairyland


    Christmas Eve is full of people and prosperous scenes of singing and dancing. But at this time, many people are alone and unaccompanied. Xiao Yue is one of them.


    "Damn it, they all pair up to stimulate my mother, right?"


    Sitting beside the spicy hot stall, Xiao Yue stares at a couple of lovers in the street, and has the impulse to rush up and handcuff them.


    "As soon as my uncle gets married, I don''t care. On Christmas Eve, I let a girl stroll around outside! Hum


    "Why don''t you just find a man later?"


    "Either go to find Yue Fei. He has a large family. It must be very busy tonight."


    "I wish you all brothers and sisters who have been separated for many years! Burn you to death


    Xiao Yue said angrily: "bad! Too much chili¡ª¡ª Yeah!? What''s up? The earthquake


    Xiao Yue looks up, the surrounding buildings seem to be shaking, the distant clouds are restless, but she doesn''t know why.


    This is the situation in the eyes of many ordinary people. They can''t see the column of light, but in the eyes of those who have accomplishments, the city of Linjiang is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    A golden light column wrapped with five colors of rosy clouds rushes to the sky, and the aura of the surrounding world condenses madly to the place where the light column is located. The earth trembles like an earthquake.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Hanging in dozens of floors outside Li Xinyi panicked to stabilize the body, looking at the situation inside the room appalled.


    The light on Yue Fei and Yue Ning in the room is more and more intense. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Xinyi also sees two other virtual shadows from them. The two virtual shadows are getting lighter and lighter, and soon they become white light spots and melt into Yue Fei and Yue Ning''s body.


    Li Xinyi couldn''t hold on any longer because of the strong air flow. She showed her eyebrows and kicked the window and jumped into the room.


    As a result, the huge power in the room made her more uncomfortable. At this time, Li Xinyi suddenly thought of what weak water had said before.


    "In fact, it''s easy to become an immortal..."


    "If two people combine..."


    "It''s not impossible to fly directly from the ground..."


    Li Xinyi was immediately dumbfounded. She was so excited that she said, "I''m X! I don''t think it''s going to soar, is it? "


    As if in order to confirm her idea, the next moment two people lying on the bed suddenly burst out bright colorful glow, followed by rushed to the sky, directly disappeared!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute, wait a minute!? I have no conscience! At least take us with you


    Li Xinyi rushed to bed in a rage, but there was nothing there at this time


    Above the nine clouds, at the end of the sea of clouds.


    Weak water squats quietly on the edge of the floating island, and her fingers touch the magic seal under her body intentionally or unintentionally. In her mind, the words of the moral God just now reverberate.


    "There is a strange stone at the beginning of the world..."


    "That stone was later divided into two parts by Nu Wa, one was used to refine Nu Wa stone to mend the sky, the other was used to suppress the ghosts in hell and hell..."


    "There was a Nuwa stone left behind... After many vicissitudes, it was wrapped in the rocks, and later I found it..."


    "And that Nuwa stone is you..."


    "If your original form had not been the Nuwa stone, your cultivation would not have grown so fast..."


    "His reincarnated lover has been waiting for thousands of years in front of Naihe bridge, but at last, by chance, he is integrated with the Sansheng stone..."


    "That Sansheng stone is the other half of that strange stone..."


    "So that woman is your sister now..."


    "They will fly up in a moment..."


    The words of the moral God reverberate in the mind of the weak water sentence by sentence, and the impact on the weak water is not great.


    Sister? Is she really my sister?


    Weak water repeatedly confirmed whether she heard wrong, but the final result is that her ears are OK.


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, this is really a super launch..."


    Ah Huang lay beside the weak water with his cigarette in his mouth and glanced at the weak water.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The weak water was speechless. After a moment, she could not help muttering: "no wonder I was so afraid of her when I was at the stupid servant''s house! No wonder I always feel that she has a strange power and always makes me uncomfortable! No wonder she brought me out of a coma! She''s my sister! "


    "It''s natural for us to be antagonistic."


    Ah Huang puffed out his cigarette ring and laughed: "now think about it, my sister is afraid of my sister, of course."


    "Who, who is afraid of her!"


    The weak water suddenly blew up, jumped up and yelled angrily, "that''s my sister who respects stupid servants!"


    "Mmm... I understand..."


    "The most important thing is that stupid servant dare to push her down! She''s Ben''s sister


    "That''s why you''re so angry..."


    "The sky thunders!"


    "Ow --"


    Huang immediately paid for his cheap mouth.


    "Well! Although we know it is inevitable, but the stupid servant dare to do such a thing - unforgivable


    Weak water body has been burning, a yellow grasp: "go! Go to those three old bastards! Now they must be hiding near the gate of heaven, waiting for the stupid servant to come to the fairyland


    As weak water said, Yue Fei and Yue Ning had already appeared on an empty square before they knew what had happened. There was a huge white jade door not far in front of them.


    "Where is this?"


    Yue Ning''s confused face shrinks to Yue Fei''s arms: "we won''t really go to hell, will we?"


    Yue Fei immediately put his arms around Yue Ning in a funny way: "do you think hell will be so beautiful? Get dressed first. "


    Yue Ning realized that she was still naked and blushed.


    After changing their clothes, they went to the Baiyu gate. Yue Fei looked around for a moment and said, "I think this may be the fairyland... Weak water said before that if we two... Hum, it''s very likely that we will fly directly... It''s estimated that we will also come to the fairyland..."


    "Ah


    Yue Ning Leng next: "that coke they how to do?"


    Yue Fei shrugged: "I''ll go down to earth later? If the weak water can go down, we can go down, too. "


    "Ha ha - for so many years, before the gate of heaven, it''s so cold and quiet that two guests have finally arrived. But I didn''t expect that before I entered the fairyland, I wanted to go down to earth."


    As soon as the voice fell, the moral God with black hair and white clothes appeared in front of them and looked at them with a smile.


    "Congratulations to you two. In the past few hundred years, you are still the first group of mortals to ascend..."


    "Are you the leading official?"


    "Er, I, cough, eh, yes, I''m the Jieyin Tianguan... Is this the man who reincarnated the ninth generation? And this is the infatuated woman who has been waiting for thousands of years? "


    "My name is Yue Fei."


    Hearing other people say that he is an infatuated woman who has been waiting for thousands of years, Yue Ning suddenly blushes again: "my name is Yue Ning."


    "Well, don''t be shy. Although they are brothers and sisters in the mortal world, no one cares about this in the fairyland. After all, there are Fu Xi and Nu Wa in front of them


    The moral God almost let slip: "for the sake of you two, the three gods of yuxu palace took great pains to send the famous weak water golden immortal to help you. Now it seems that the arrangement of the three gods is really effective..."


    The doings make complaints about what the weak water is doing in the world.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard an angry voice.


    "Well, you old bastard, how shameless are you to boast?"


    This voice


    "Weak water!"


    Yue Fei is surprised to see the distance. Sure enough, the clouds are dispersing. Weak water is wearing a pink dress and dragging ah Huang, who is charred all over, to fly from the distance. In the blink of an eye, he has already landed.


    "Hum!"


    After the weak water fell to the ground, he snorted and rolled his eyes: "is it because I miss my master so much that the fairy can''t wait to push down sister Yue before long?"


    "Er er..."


    Yue Fei and Yue Ning are embarrassed, and they don''t care about the change of weak water''s name for Yue Ning.


    "Yo... Boss... Meet again..."


    A Huang said hello feebly, and a wisp of black smoke came out of his mouth.


    Yue Fei immediately knew that ah Huang must have been out of his mouth.


    "Hum!"


    The weak water snorts again, and glances at Yue Ning from the corner of his eyes. Seeing Yue Ning again, the weak water feels the strange connection more clearly.


    Is that how sister feels? Strange


    "Er, you are Tianguan, we are not ready to come to the fairyland. What''s more, I still have a lot of things to deal with in the mortal world. Can we go back to the mortal world first?"


    Yue Fei is very polite to discuss the matter of returning to the world with the moral God.


    The moral God immediately scratched his head: "how many people can''t come to the fairyland if they want to. How are you two? Before you enter the gate of heaven, you want to go down to earth..."


    "Then lead the heavenly official?" Weak water ridicules the moral God: "when did the moral God, one of the three Qing Dynasties, be demoted to become the leader of heaven?"


    "What


    Yue Fei was startled.


    Weak water cold hum a: "you in front of this old bastard is moral heaven."


    It''s the big man!


    Yue Fei saluted in a hurry: "it''s really disrespectful..."


    "Don''t salute him, this guy is just an old man!"


    Weak water gave him a white look, and then dragged ah Huang to Yue Fei: "don''t you want to go back to the world? I''ll take you back. "


    "Ah?"


    "You have just ascended, the passage has not been closed, and you have not passed the gate of heaven. You are not people in the fairyland, so it is not against the rules to take you back." Weak water said to look at the moral heaven: "right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right..." the moral God scratched his head: "and the trouble has been solved... It''s not impossible to go back to the world..."


    "That will do! Besides, I''ll go back with them for a while, so that you won''t be bothered! "


    Weak water squinted at the moral God: "as for when I come back, it depends on my mood, anyway, now I have a way to open the channel."


    The emperor of morality immediately broke into a cold sweat: "don''t mess with me..."


    The weak water kicked Yue Fei, looked at Yue Ning, and then said, "fool, come with me! Old bastards, while I''m away, you''ll be cool - I''ll settle with you when the fairy comes back! "


    Yue Fei grinned. I haven''t seen him for half a year. Weak water is still so unforgiving


    He forgot that for the weak water, they were only separated for half a day


    The end of the world


    "Hoo... Back to the fairyland... Eh?"


    Ice gauze opened an eye to Leng, stare big eyes to exclaim a way: "fairyland when become so small!"


    "Idiot!"


    Linglong rolled his eyes: "we are back to the world again... This is obviously the home of an idiot master."


    "I heard it all! Watch your ass


    Yue Fei glared at her: "in addition, welcome back to the world."


    "Hey!? Isn''t it back to fairyland? Why are you back? "


    Ice gauze exclaimed repeatedly, the next moment she rushed to the front of the TV: "mind him! The game machine is mine


    Sure enough, this guy''s memory is no more than eight seconds?


    The weak water slowly sits on the sofa. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he turns into a white jade teapot. After pouring a cup of tea and taking a sip of it, he sighs: "although the fairyland is very good, it''s still not very lively in the world..."


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, Christmas Eve. It''s certainly lively outside."


    Yue Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he heard the door ring, followed by Li Xinyi''s panicked voice.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Li Xinyi suddenly stayed there, pointing to Yue Fei and Yue Ning, stunned and speechless: "you, don''t you go to the fairyland?"


    "I went around and came back - but I want to know how you know we went to fairyland..."


    Yue Fei grins. Her shining teeth make Li Xinyi feel cold. As soon as she is ready to slip away, Yue Fei grabs her teeth and presses them on the sofa.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! Boss, you are so bad -- "


    "Pa! Bang


    "Ah! Ah¡ª¡ª Boss, you are crazy! How could you spank such a lovely little Lori


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Don''t fight, boss. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t peek. I shouldn''t follow. "


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "Ah. Um... Oh... I know, I know... "


    Li Xinyi nods her head slightly with a suppressed groan in her nose. When Yue Fei''s hand is patted on her buttock, the long lost numbness spreads all over her body. Just a few slaps, she already feels the Peach Blossom Land moist


    "What''s the matter?"


    The noise in the living room awakened the people upstairs. They ran down in their pajamas. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the qingfan ice gauze standing in the living room.


    "Why? Sister qingfan? Weak water? Aren''t you back in the fairyland? "


    The weak water slowly raised his head, glanced at Lin Ke Ke Ke''s chest, then lowered his head, and then said: "go back to work, hand in the task, and then come down for a holiday..."


    "It took so long to hand in the task!"


    "The time of the fairyland is different from that of the mortal world..." qingfan said with a puzzled smile, "in fact... It''s only half a day since we left..."


    "How could that be?" Lin Ke Ke suddenly excited, "Feifei, then we go to the fairyland to live for a while and then return to the mortal world. Can we conquer the stars and the sea by spaceship?"


    Qingfan, they are so stupid.


    Yue Fei touched his chin and nodded: "theoretically speaking, it''s ok..."


    "But you can''t go to fairyland now." Ah Huang looks at his tail with a sad face. It''s still a little scorched. "I was almost repatriated as a stowaway - well, now it''s collective repatriation..."


    "The master hugs..."


    September happily opens her little hand and runs to Yue Fei. She hasn''t seen this cute thing for more than half a year. Yue Fei also misses her very much. She holds her in her arms and lingers on her milk like face. September is so happy that she swings her tail.


    "Beast


    Xu Xuan looks at Yue Fei''s behavior and suppresses it for half a day.


    Li Yu secretly winked at Yue Ning, and then they went to the corner.


    "Did it work?"


    Yue Ning''s face was slightly red, but she nodded.


    Li Yu nodded in a very complicated mood: "success is a good thing... Don''t care what others say, just live your own life..."


    "I don''t care about that kind of thing." Yue Ning chuckled and said: "anyway, it''s him who takes off my clothes at last, so he has to take all the responsibilities. No matter what pressure or storm, he has to stand in front of us. This is his responsibility as a man and the head of the family."


    "Don''t say we..."


    Li Yu wants to get rid of the relationship, but Yue Ning has already pulled her with a smile: "what''s wrong with being my sister-in-law? I''ve made do with it. Didn''t you say that?"


    "I, I just don''t want to buy a beeper, so I''ll make do with him! He, he is just my substitute to satisfy my sexual desire! I didn''t say I wanted to be his woman


    Li Yu held her breath for a long time and simply left her face behind. Then she covered her face and went upstairs.


    "What''s the difference..."


    Ning Hailan looked at the people in the living room, and finally his eyes fell on weak water. He touched his cheek and said happily: "weak water is back... It seems that eternal youth is not a dream... In order to maintain eternal youth, even if it''s cheap, what is the boy? Hum. Hum hum hum


    Weak water is sitting on the sofa. Although she drinks tea with a straight face and doesn''t say a word, her attention is always on Yue Ning. Since she knows the relationship between Yue Ning and her, weak water can''t help noticing Yue Ning now. When her eyes touch her, she suddenly shrinks back like a frightened rabbit, and then pretends to drink tea to hide herself.


    Sister?


    You have a sister?


    Fear, loss... Or kindness?


    "Bang, how can you have such feelings? It''s really troublesome..."


    Weak water looks at the face reflected in the teacup, Mingming and Yue Ning are totally different, but she always feels that the two faces will slowly merge at this time, and finally she always feels that they are so similar.


    "Damn... It''s so annoying... And the stupid servant has already got it..."


    What really bothers the weak water is actually this matter. It makes her feel very upset to think that her sister has been done such and such bad things by stupid servants.


    "Damn... How could it be such a coincidence..."


    "If I had known earlier - damn it, I''d have let him get it!"


    Weak water can''t help but feel dejected and gnash his teeth: "how come all the good things have been met by him?"


    "Weak water?"


    Yue Fei sat beside the weak water with September in his arms and looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "No! I''m glad! I''m dying of joy


    Weak water gnashing his teeth to glare at him, let Yue Fei for a while inexplicable.


    "Well, that''s the boss --"


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and looked at ah Huang coldly: "ah Huang, you don''t understand the reason that you can''t die without death?"


    Ah Huang shrunk his neck and sneered at Yue Fei: "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll let you know when Mr. weak water is in a good mood... I''ll blow a cool wind first and calm down..."


    What can make weak water so excited?


    Yue Fei is even more strange.


    Before he asked, he heard the doorbell ring.


    Who could it be so late?


    Yue Fei went to open the door, and then he was stunned. Drunk Xiao Yue stood outside the door supporting the wall.


    "Damn it! Xiao Yue? Why do you drink like this? "


    "Hey, Yue Fei, would you like to take in my homeless sister on Christmas Eve? Take me in at night, whatever you want... Belch


    Xiao Yue''s mouth was full of wine. She raised her hand and shook it: "I brought wine... Burp!"


    Seeing that she almost fell down, Yue Fei hurried forward to hold her and shook his head secretly. Yang yeyang, in order to force her to marry out, doesn''t he have to use this kind of means? Forcing her to date a man outside on Christmas Eve? This is definitely not my uncle!


    "Oh... Cackle... Still, hello... Let''s have a... Eh! I''ll give you my first kiss! Take it with gratitude... Belch


    Yue Fei wipes his mouth with tears and smiles. Although it''s a surprise kiss, the kiss full of wine is not so sweet.


    "Come on in... I''ll call brother Yang later..."


    "No, no need... I, I will depend on you in the future... If you, you don''t care about me... I, I will put you in prison... Make love first and then oo... Hey, hey... Ha ha... Hiccup!"


    Xiao Yue''s temperament is not bad at ordinary times, but she is too fierce when she is drunk, and even Yue Fei can''t stand it.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Yue... It''s estimated that she was forced out of the door by brother Yang on Christmas Eve. There are many single men on Christmas Eve. It''s estimated that she wants to ask Xiao Yue to find a man to go on a date..."


    "Well, it''s too..."


    Yue Ning was very weak with a smile: "qingfan, help her to have a rest..."


    "All right."


    Qingfan happily came over to support Xiao Yue, and then asked, "why don''t I help her solve the bar? A small spell will do


    "No! I don''t want it! I want to drink more! I brought wine... Let''s drink together on Christmas Eve! Have a good drink


    Xiao Yue yelled: "it''s just that there are no men! It''s almost twenty-six! So what! Don''t let me live without marriage! Yang yeyang is a big bastard. I must report to my grandfather when I go back! "


    "Drink?"


    Weak water narrowed his eyes and smile: "I have a lot of good wine here. Come and drink it."


    "Weak water!"


    "Hum, I also want to drink today. Don''t stop me!"


    With a wave of his hand, countless delicate bottles appeared on the sofa next to him: "these are all good things from the old bastard! Help yourself


    Yue Fei was stunned.


    "Well, we all follow the old gangsters - er, Sanqing Daozu. Christmas Eve has a lot to do with us!? Why celebrate! "


    "Idiot!" The weak water snorted coldly, "not to celebrate Christmas Eve and Christmas, but to celebrate our return to the world!"


    "This..."


    Qingfan''s smile was very subtle: "it''s really worth celebrating. Master, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Although he picked up the wine cup, Yue Fei instinctively felt that it was not good. After drinking the wine, Yue Ning picked up another cup and handed it over.


    "To celebrate, let''s have a drink..."


    "Sister, you come too..."


    "... master, drink..."


    Even Xiao Jiuyue took a small wine cup and poured it into Yue Fei''s mouth. His red face was full of happy smile.


    Yue Fei knows where his unknown premonition comes from. Seeing Li Xinyi, Lin Kele and others who are eager to have a try beside him, he immediately has the heart to cry.


    This night, he finally got drunk, drunk as mud


    It was a night of chaos


    There was so much confusion that Yue Fei didn''t know whose bed he was lying in and how many people were lying next to him


    He seems to have heard the voice of Li Xinyi''s instigation... He seems to have heard the voice of her and September crying for pain... Finally, he seems to have heard the voice of Xiao Yue volunteering


    What happened? Who knows


    In the end, everything is back to normal. The monsters continue to travel through the crowd in the city, or live in the bed of ladies, or they are keen on buying and selling action movies, or they are determined to attack the entertainment industry and unify the world


    They live by our side, but no mortal knows.


    And our noble fairy lady, either sitting lazily on the sofa with her teacup, enjoying the scenery outside the window, or shrinking in front of the computer all day, sneaking to download those beautiful cartoons, or on a whim to train his stupid servant


    But anyway, she stayed at home.


    Maybe one day, we will return to the fairyland together, but it may be very long


    (end)